《MMORPG Doomsday War God》 Chapter 1 Among the ruins of countless buildings, a team of about five or six people was walking through them. The movement was very quick, as if he was being chased by something. All the way to run hard, dare not have the slightest pause. "I I can''t run any more. Let''s do this! I''ll stay and hold him. Run away... " Speaking of a middle-aged man, wearing a set of fire red armor, bent down and said. "Uncle Zhang, how can we leave you? To die together, to live together..." Yi Xiaofan raised his bow and arrow and exclaimed. The other people also agreed: "yes! Fight with him " " let''s go together " ..." This is an ordinary team of survivors after the earth enters the new era. When hunting the zombies here, I accidentally provoked a god level boss. As a result, he was chased by the boss. With the strength of their team, they can barely kill the boss of ghost level. As for the God level boss who is chasing them, a wave of his hand can make their whole team disappear. "Ha ha ha, you mole ants, go to die!" At this time, a rough and arrogant voice came from behind them. A head of black hair, such as ink, fluttering in the wind, eyes haze, the corner of the mouth of the evil. If you look at it carefully, you can find that the figure is like the emperor of the soul in the novel of fighting against the sky. "Blood devil eat heart thunder!" In the palm of his hand, a round ball of red thunder appeared. The purple electric light was twinkling and crackling, as if it had the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. "Hoo A sound of breaking the air rings out, and the thunder ball that has been condensed is flying to Yi Xiaofan. After a few breaths, he flew to the middle of the line and exploded. Suddenly Yi Xiaofan felt that his body was torn to pieces by an irresistible force. Then he lost consciousness. "Now there is an urgent news. Just a few hours ago, a meteorite fell from Shunfeng Mountain in our city. According to the eyewitness, this meteorite is the size of a grinding plate, and no casualties have been found at present..." After a long time of darkness, Yi Xiaofan''s consciousness gradually became clear, and his senses slowly recovered. "Well! This is, isn''t this the house I rent? " "How did I get here?" Dust has long memory gradually clear, Yi Xiaofan fierce jump from the bed. "Isn''t this the day before the end of the explosion?" "I''ve got an egg. Am I reborn?" Pinch the arm, severe pain spread throughout the body. Turn on the phone and the time on it is 9:30, October 13, 2052. To be confirmed again, Yi Xiaofan jumped up excitedly. "I''m reborn. In this life, I can walk ahead of everyone, marry Bai Fumei, and climb to the top of the world. Everything is mine..." Yi Xiaofan washed a little bit, found a windbreaker and mask to wear, and hurried out. He wants to get something. As long as he gets that thing, he can become a god fighter faster than others. ¡­¡­ Shunfeng Mountain is being blocked at this time, and tourists are basically repatriated. Yi Xiaofan carefully along the winding up the small mountain road, all the way up. "It''s not easy for him to come out for a visit. He''s so meow that he should encounter this kind of thing!" "I didn''t even get to the top of the mountain, so I heard what you said about meteorites!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan was amused when he listened to the conversation of the tourists who went down. What kind of meteorite is this? This is a card. This card is the purpose of his coming this time. It''s a divine war card, which can be used as a divine warfighter. This is also a kind of welfare before the global data, it is said that there are only 1000 in the world. The closer to the top of the mountain, the fewer tourists, and he is almost the only one who goes to the mountain like him. Hurt others with strange eyes to see him, but Yi Xiaofan did not care. "No going up the mountain now. Please go back." Said a middle-aged sergeant in police uniform. "Well! All right Although we can think of the result, Yi Xiaofan didn''t go down the mountain. But when the middle-aged police sergeant didn''t pay attention, he slipped into the dense woods. Shuttle in the Bush, all the way like the top of the mountain. "Mr. Chen, what is this meteorite, why does the leader attach importance to it?" "How do I know? Keep watch. Wait for the experts to come here. I''ll take a pee." A sergeant with a little gray hair walked behind a big rock.Yi Xiaofan squatted in the nearby bush, because there were two people, even he did not dare to act rashly. And now, the opportunity has come, at this time the meteorite only a superintendent in the guard. While the young sergeant turns his back to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan strides forward with a knife like hand and cuts it on the back of the young superintendent''s head. With a dull sound, the young sergeant slowly collapsed to the ground and fainted. In a large crater formed by impact, a meteorite the size of a millstone lies there quietly. Yi Xiaofan came forward, did not have time to look carefully, took out the knife to cut his finger. The scarlet blood fell on the meteorite. As soon as it came into contact, the meteorite suddenly gave off a dazzling light and cracked one by one. Inside, a golden card appears, floating up and down above the debris. Yi Xiaofan picked up the card with three words "Shenzhan card" written on it. This Shenzhan card is the target of Yi Xiaofan''s trip. Since things have been taken, Yi Xiaofan did not stop, fast along the original road back. The next step is to use this card. It is said that the first 1000 awakened people can get a treasure chest. Think about it. I''m still a little excited! Chapter 2 Back home in a hurry, Yi Xiaofan can''t wait to use the card. Card into a golden light dissipated in the air. Waiting for a few minutes, familiar can no longer be familiar with the voice sounded in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "You successfully awaken and become a divine warfighter by using the divine war card. As you are the first player to successfully awaken, you will be rewarded with a SSS treasure chest. Please check it!" Sure enough, there is a reward for the first awakening. I saw a flash of light in front of me, and a gorgeous treasure chest with mysterious runes appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. The box is not locked. Yi Xiaofan opens the lid carefully. There are three things in it. Blessing of God: full professional skill, lucky to reach full value when using, lasting for 5 minutes, cooling time for 24 hours. The current grade LV1, the highest LV3, can be upgraded through the absorption of blessing essence. Ice Fire Wand: intelligence + 100 mana + 500 magic damage + 500 passive skill: the damage of fire skill is increased by 50%, the damage of ice skill is increased by 50%, and the damage of fire skill is reduced by 30% when equipped by ice. SSS level''s only hidden occupation certificate: polar ice method, use ice skill damage increased by 20%, ice damage reduced by 20%. Looking at the three things placed on the floor, Yi Xiaofan''s heart turned up a storm, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. First of all, the skill "blessing from heaven" is full of luck 5 minutes after use. It''s just a burst of character. Among all the attributes, luck is the most difficult to improve. If you open the treasure box when your luck is full, not all good things will come out. For example, when your luck is full in a battle, it''s not a call to critical hit After identification, this is a magic trick. Besides, the ice and fire wand can increase skill damage and reduce damage when it is used. It''s just an artifact in the early stage. Finally, what''s the most important thing in the game? It''s a profession, the only SSS hidden profession. That is to say, there is only one profession in the world. Do you still have to worry about having these things in the end? "Do you learn skills (blessing of God)" "Yes Yi Xiaofan said excitedly. "Study successfully!" As Yi Xiaofan has not yet started to choose a career, he can not transfer to a hidden career "polar ice method". Open the career selection interface, and soon the four icons above appear. Soldier: it has a lot of blood. It can fight and resist. Archer: the ultimate speed. Mage: ultimate damage, control the five elements. Pastor: help the world, save people and do good. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan chose the archer with fast attack speed. In this life, Yi Xiaofan decided to choose a mage, because in the end of the world, a well-equipped mage''s damage would explode, not to mention a hidden professional certificate. Yi Xiaofan chooses the mage decisively. "Do you want to transfer to SSS to hide professional polar ice law?" "Yes" after a ray of light, Yi Xiaofan successfully transferred to "polar ice method" "Di! Since the player is the first player to successfully transfer to a hidden class, he will gain skills (frozen world) Frozen heaven and earth: summon a piece of snow from the sky to freeze the sky and the earth, causing 150% magic damage + 500 ice damage. Consume 100 magic points. Yi Xiaofan, who is worried about no attack skills, laughs at this. What do you want! Open your own property panel! Name: Yi Xiaofan Occupation: polar ice method level: 0 HP: Yi Xiaofan 00 MP: 600 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) magic damage: 1050 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) strength: 5 (one point equals 5 physical damage) Intelligence: 110 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 100, one point equals 5 magic damage) physical strength: 10 Force equals 10 hp) Magic: 10 (a little magic equals 10 MP, Physics profession: anger) Agility: 5 (one point of agility equals two points of speed) gold coin: 0 Title: none skill: God bless ice arrow of frozen heaven and earth (exclusive level B skill of polar ice law, consuming 10 points of magic) Yi Xiaofan looked at his attributes and skills and couldn''t help exclaiming: "my brother! It''s going against heaven The corner of the mouth is a meaningful smile. Hum! None of you who offended me in the last life can escape. Yi Xiaofan sat on the sofa and began to carefully recall some things that began at the end of the last life.After thinking clearly, he made a task list for himself. And the first step on the task list is to go to the top of the new century building. Where will refresh a treasure chest, the quality is not clear, but it is the closest to the location of Yi Xiaofan. An hour later, on the top of the new century building, a man in a black windbreaker was looking for something. "It''s strange that they said there was a treasure chest here!" Yi Xiaofan frowned. The roof area of the new century building is very large, but he has found most of the place, and still can''t see the shadow of the treasure chest. On the day before the end of the day, the treasure chest will be randomly refreshed on the earth, but ordinary people can''t see it. They must be God fighters to see and open it. The new treasure chest is divided into SSS, SS, s, a, B, C and D. the higher the treasure chest is, the better it will be. Of course, if the character is too bad, it is possible to open a few bottles of red potion from SSS treasure chest. Finally, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. In a narrow corner, Yi Xiaofan finds the treasure box. The treasure chest is not as gorgeous as it was opened before. There is a word B on it. It''s a class B treasure chest. Take out the treasure box carefully and put it on the ground. You can open the treasure chest as long as it''s a god warrior, but there''s a chance. Maybe you can''t open it 100 times, and others will open it once. "Use the skill God blessing!" As soon as the voice was over, a golden immortal icon appeared on Yi Xiaofan''s head, in which there was a countdown of 5:00. This is the state, which can be displayed on his head. Seeing the skill take effect, Yi Xiaofan rubbed his hands and opened the B-level treasure chest. Because he was in the state of full character, he opened it only once. Yi Xiaofan takes everything out of it: "drop! You get 20 gold coins! " "Drop! You get 5 bottles of red potion (restore 100 hp immediately after use, and then restore 20 hp every second for 5 seconds)! " "Drop! You get 5 bottles of blue potion (use to recover 100 MP immediately, and then recover 20 MP every second, lasting for 5 seconds)! " "Drop! You can get a B-level scraping music (after scraping, you can get silver coin and gold coin at random, and you can get 100 gold at most!) There was nothing in the treasure chest, and gradually disappeared in the same place. Taking advantage of the blessing of the gods, Yi Xiaofan carefully scraped off the B-level scraper. "Drop! You get 100 gold! " Sure enough, when the character is full, you can get the best reward directly. Chapter 3 The next day, near 12 o''clock at noon, the end came on time! Originally, the sky was still clear, and the next moment there were dark clouds, and the sun hid in the clouds. Suddenly, countless Aurora appear all over the world, which is very powerful and beautiful. The end is coming at this moment!!! There was a lot of traffic on the road, but at the next moment, the traffic broke down and there were explosions everywhere Some were studying, working, driving Those who were not infected were immediately bitten and swallowed by them. Ordinary people only need to kill a zombie to become God fighters and gain power different from ordinary people. But how many people can muster this courage? The first three days are a process of cleansing. After three days, all surviving human beings can become God fighters unconditionally. "Ah! You lunatic! What are you doing! " "Help me, please help me!" "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" The whole city is full of screams, cries, like a hell on earth. ¡­¡­ "Well A wandering zombie finds Yi Xiaofan and pours at him with a staggering step. But how could Yi Xiaofan, who has been struggling for five years in his last life, be afraid of it? [level 1 ordinary zombie] HP: 100 strength: 5 skill: none this is just a person who has just been infected and become a zombie. It''s only level 1. Its strength is higher than that of ordinary people, but its speed is too slow. As long as you deal with it carefully and don''t be scratched by it, it''s still very easy to kill. After seeing the attributes of the zombie at this level, Yi Xiaofan reaches out his hand and shoots an ice arrow into the Zombie''s body. "900" the huge number of injuries appeared, and Yi Xiaofan was startled. Look at their own attributes, also relieved. After all, the ice and Fire Wand is an S-class weapon. With the only hidden class, it doesn''t make sense if the damage is not high. After a wound, the zombie became a corpse. "Drop! Kill level 1 zombie, you gain 5 experience points!" Continue to move forward and find zombies to kill. After all, if you have such powerful attributes, you will be sorry if you don''t speed up the upgrade. "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 1. " Finally, after killing several zombies, Yi Xiaofan ushered in the first upgrade and gained 10 free attribute points. (PS: ordinary professional God fighters upgrade their free attribute points to 5 points, while hidden classes upgrade to 10 points, but they need twice as much experience as ordinary classes) without hesitation, they add all their free attribute points to their magic power. After all, they are equipped with ice and fire wands, so their attack power is enough. But now we haven''t found a mysterious merchant. We can''t buy blue potion. The number of times the skill is released depends on the magic power. I haven''t met a group of zombies just now. I haven''t tested the s level skill [frozen world]. And one by one, the speed is too slow, so Yi Xiaofan decided to brush a wave of strange. Standing on the scarred street, Yi Xiaofan yells and runs, while he is followed by a large group of zombies. All the way to an overpass, the zombies attracted by it are countless, and they are all over the road. A hissing, deafening, if the timid person a look may be faint. Looking at the time is almost, Yi Xiaofan calculates the position and releases his long prepared skills. "Frozen world!" Click, click, click! Yi Xiaofan is the center of the overpass, and crystal clear ice cones are shooting at the zombies. 2075 2075 4150 2050 ¡­¡­ Dense damage from the head of the zombie, which also carries a few bright red numbers, that is critical hit. The dead zombies were frosted and slowly disappeared in place. The zombie in the back has filled the vacancy and looks at the remaining magic value. Six more releases. "Frozen world!" Once again in the zombie group release skills, is a wave of damage floating. Yi Xiaofan said that this kind of feeling is too cool. "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 2. " "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 3. " "Drop! Congratulations on player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 4. " ¡­¡­ PS: all properties will be full after upgrade Wave after wave of skills are dropped, and the level is just like flying. It can''t stop at all.When you can''t see the zombie, Yi Xiaofan''s level stops at level 9, and you can upgrade again with 5000 experience. Open their own property interface, just busy upgrading, free property points have no time to allocate. After careful analysis, the distribution went on. Name: Yi Xiaofan Occupation: polar ice method level: 9 HP: 650 MP: 1270 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) magic damage: 1290 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) strength: 23 Intelligence: 158 (+ FREE attribute point 30) physical strength: 65 (+ FREE attribute point 10) Magic: 77 (+ FREE attribute point 30) min Agility: 24 (+ 10 points of freedom attribute) gold coin: 126 Title: none skill: God bless ice arrow of frozen heaven and earth (exclusive level B skill of polar ice method, consumes 10 points of magic) after continuous upgrading, the attribute has undergone earth shaking changes. With the current attributes, you should be able to meet the boss. Chapter 4 Stepping on the scattered waste, Yi Xiaofan walks to the funeral home of s city step by step. I remember where there was a silver boss, the king of zombies. Usually, if you kill a boss, you will drop a treasure box with the same level as the boss. "Roar!" "Drop! Kill level 1 zombies, you gain 5 experience points! " "Drop! Kill Level 2 zombies, you gain 10 experience points! " Along the way, a few zombies without long eyes pounce on Yi Xiaofan, which is solved easily and turns into experience. After walking for more than ten minutes, you can see the door of the funeral home, and there are still roars from inside. "Did anyone get there first?" Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan can''t help but quicken his pace. You should know that the first person who kills the boss can get 100% of the treasure chest. The second is 50%, followed by 25%, and so on. Finally, near the incinerator of the funeral home, Yi Xiaofan sees the boss, the king of zombies. It was a humanoid monster five or six times larger than an ordinary zombie. Its whole body was covered with a layer of white and silver light, and it was covered with rotten meat. Its stench was disgusting. (PS: from the bottom to the top, the boss of the world is black iron bronze Silver Gold Purple Gold ghost immortal level God level emperor level) and the white silver light of the Zombie King in front of him is the silver boss. At the moment, it is being attacked by more than ten God fighters, and is frantically destroying the nearby buildings. [Zombie King] rank: Silver rank: 10 HP: 50000 / 45000 MP: 5000 / 4600 physical damage: 800 Magic damage: 500 skill: petrify, increase your physical defense by 20%. Skill: infect, send out deadly virus through body fluid, make the victim become the same kind. ¡­¡­ This is the boss. Although it is only a silver level boss of level 10, its attributes have exceeded ordinary zombies too much, and it also has skills. With Yi Xiaofan''s current strength, as long as you pay attention to dodge, you can still kill the boss. "Ah! Help me, help me A scream, is an attack on the king of zombies, the God of war was infected, mouth spit blood, skin and flesh fall off, revealing bleeding red muscles, ferocious terror. After a while, he stopped screaming. He didn''t have a good piece of meat on his body. He became a member of the zombie and rushed to a god fighter who was closer to him. He was just a comrade in arms fighting side by side, but now he pours on his own people. Helpless, the God of war had to wave a sword, cut off its head. Seeing that each comrade in arms was assimilated into a zombie, the remaining God fighters were a little scared. One of the thin men called to the man who thought he was the leader. "Brother, let''s go! If they can''t fight, they will be wiped out again " this cry seems to open the mouth of diarrhea, and several people look at the big man standing in the distance with the bow and arrow, and the meaning in their eyes is speechless. The man hesitated for a moment and cried. "All right! There''s a steady retreat. Get out of here. " With that, he ran fast, and the people behind him also ran to the exit desperately. "Roar! Roar The king of zombies didn''t catch up. The general boss has a strong sense of territory and won''t easily step out of his territory. It''s slow to say. In fact, it happens in a flash. See that several God fighters have retreated, Yi Xiaofan with ice and Fire Wand rushed to the boss not far away to stand. With a wave of the magic wand of ice and fire, it points to the king of zombies. "Frozen world" the ice cones shot all over the sky onto the rotten body of the king of zombies. 2438 2438 ¡­¡­ Throw several skills to the boss in a row, and you will lose a lot of blood. (PS: there is no cooldown for a skill. It can be released as long as there is magic) "roar!" The king of zombies has been attacked by a series of skills. His health has dropped to less than 5000. Just once more [frozen world] can end his life. At this time, the king of zombies was at the end of his life, and his rotten meat fell to the ground and became frozen meat. All of a sudden, the king of zombies was red, and his speed changed from slow to fast. "Damn it, it''s crazy!" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in his heart! When the boss''s health is reduced to a certain percentage, it has a chance to trigger mania, and the whole body attributes are increased by 50%. Look at your attributes. It''s just right. There are 200 mana points left. It''s enough for [frozen world] twice.Looking at the king of zombies, Yi Xiaofan is very calm and waves his staff. Two skills release the past. 2438 4876 "drop! Congratulations on killing the king of zombies of silver boss and gaining 10000 experience. " "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is 10. " "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s acquisition of polar ice skill [Ice Armor]. " Hearing the system prompt sound, Yi Xiaofan made a choice. Looking at the place where the king of zombies fell, there was a treasure chest, level B treasure chest. This treasure box is a reward for killing a boss. Go forward, Yi Xiaofan opened the box. "Drop! Congratulations on your 20 gold medal. " "Drop! Congratulations to the player for getting a C-level embroidered robe. " "Drop! Congratulations to the player for getting a sharp long sword with level C equipment. " There are only three things. After taking it out, the box disappeared. Embroidered robe: magic + 5 physical strength + 5 speed + 1 what appears in Yi Xiaofan''s hand is a robe with many patterns, which is just opened from the treasure chest. Although the attribute is not so good, but still wear on the body. Chapter 5 Has been upgraded to level 10. You have mastered a skill of polar ice. Ice Armor: condenses a layer of armor outside the body, which can resist 25% of the damage. It costs 1 mana per second and has no cooldown. It costs 1 mana per second and can be released all the time. It''s awesome. Now I have more than 1000 mana, which can be released for 20 minutes. It''s the birth of another miracle. In addition, the newly upgraded 10 free attribute points have been added to intelligence. Just when Yi Xiaofan is examining his own strength. A rough voice came from behind. "Hello! Boy, we''ve just beaten this boss. Take out all the booty! " In fact, just now Yi Xiaofan found out that there was someone coming behind, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what they wanted to do. Yi Xiaofan turns around slowly and looks at a group of people not far behind him. He looks like those people who just lost to the king of zombies. "Go away!" Yi Xiaofan said in a very calm tone, as if speaking to the air. In the doomsday, this kind of thing happens from time to time. If you are inferior to others, you can''t win. If others get the spoils, you want to take a share. "Ha ha ha! Get out of here! Hand it in yourself! We can''t kill you. " The big man deliberately yelled the word "we" very loud, and made it clear that he wanted to bully more and less. There is a strong element of threat in the tone. Yi Xiaofan is not talking, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He stared at the men with murderous eyes. He hates being threatened. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan didn''t answer, the man was furious. "Give it to me!" Finish saying an arrow shot to Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrow. 10 a piece of injury comes from Yi Xiaofan''s head. "Big brother! This, this... " "What is this? This boy is a mage. Xuebo, chop him together!" Seeing that he only knocked out Yi Xiaofan''s 10 points of blood, the big man was also a little weak. After all, he was very clear about his attack power. It was second kill to beat ordinary zombies. "Frozen world" a group of sharp ice cones enveloped them. 2538 2538 5076 ¡­¡­ A terrible number of injuries came out of their heads. Their highest level is only level 6, and the soldiers with the highest HP are only 1200. There is no accident. All of them are killed in seconds. In the end, there was only a big man standing far away, which was not covered by skills. When he saw his men killed one by one, he was in a cold sweat. He had escaped a long way with those men, but vaguely heard the scream of the king of zombies when he was dying. One of his men urged him to come back and see if he could get anything. So when he thought about it, the dead birds were facing the sky. As a result, he really wants the bird to face the sky. It''s also strange that he just didn''t see Yi Xiaofan''s injury in beating the king of zombies. If he saw it and killed him, he would not come back. "Don''t come here, let me go, please, please!" The voice of the big man is a little trembling, looking at Yi Xiaofan walking towards him step by step. His legs trembled, and a smell of urine floated out. Scared to pee. The sound of stepping on the floor is like the devil''s voice of hell, which echoes in the big man''s ears. "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. Let me go!" The big man knelt on the cement board full of small stones and banged his head to the ground desperately. In this way, he prayed for Yi Xiaofan''s forgiveness. Yi Xiaofan went to the front, did not speak, looking up at the sky 45 degrees, heart secret way: had known so, why at the beginning! A wave of staff, an ice arrow shot through the man''s chest. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have any mood swings. He had been used to such things for a long time in his last life. In the last life, there were more abominable things than these. What''s happened now? In the end, anything can happen, murder, robbery After checking the battlefield, there was nothing useful. Yi Xiaofan stepped over the ice sculptured body of the Great Han and walked out to the street. It''s going to be dark soon. At night, the ability of monsters, boss and mutated creatures will be greatly improved. Even Yi Xiaofan should be careful. At present, he has not built the main city, so he has to find a temporary shelter first. Yi Xiaofan knows that tomorrow will be more dangerous, because God fighters can be upgraded, and the same zombies and boss can also be upgraded and strengthened, and their upgrade speed is much higher than that of God fighters.This is the end of the terrible place, only constantly stronger, in order to better live in this "game". Chapter 6 Accompanied by a corpse roar and scream, sleepless all night. "Help! Don''t come here "Boss, this chick has a good figure!" A life-saving sound interrupts Yi Xiaofan who is closing his eyes. But he didn''t even open his eyes. It''s better not to worry about this kind of thing. It''s annoying! But it turned out that the woman who ran away came to Yi Xiaofan. Intuition tells her that this person can help herself. Yi Xiaofan frowned and opened his eyes. I looked at it. A group of young people with colorful hair followed. "What! You, can you help me The woman said and ran to Yi Xiaofan''s back in a flash. Wait! Why does that man look so familiar! "Is your name Yang Ying?" Yi Xiaofan turned around and asked the woman hiding behind him. "You, how do you know?" Listening to a cry from behind, Yi Xiaofan knows that he didn''t recognize the wrong person. Yang Ying was a star before the doomsday, and in her last life, she was known as the top ten doomsday goddesses of the East Xia Dynasty. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also terrifying in strength. Her combat power ranks 20th in Dongxia combat power. It can be said that her appearance and strength coexist. Even in the later period, there is a sentence that is used to describe her: not to shock the world with her strength, but to move the world with her true face. In an instant, a large number of memories poured into Yi Xiaofan''s mind, he decided: this person, must save! "Hello! Boy, I suggest you leave quickly! It''s like nothing happened. Otherwise " a little gangster at the head said loudly, he must be a god fighter with a big knife and armor. And he was followed by several people in the same costume. In their eyes, no matter how strong Yi Xiaofan is, he can''t protect this woman! "Oh! Otherwise what Yi Xiaofan said faintly, it seems that he didn''t see the people in front of him at all. "Otherwise, you will die! Come on, brothers Voice just fell, Yi Xiaofan took out the ice fire magic wand from the system backpack, a wave, an ice arrow shot at the head of the youth. The young man''s reaction was not slow. He dodged the barrier and hit a pile of ice debris with an ice arrow. See Yi Xiaofan can''t help but start, others a head of carrying weapons rushed over. "Whew! Whew Another few ice arrows shot out, and the others didn''t have such a quick reaction. One after another. 1680 1680 1682 ¡­¡­ It''s all a fight. Originally, it didn''t need to be so troublesome. A frozen world was solved. But frozen world is a group attack damage, will hurt Yang Ying behind. This is not what Yi Xiaofan wants to see. After all, in a certain monster siege in the last life, Yang Ying helped beat back a wave of monsters that impacted Yi Xiaofan''s place, which also saved Yi Xiaofan''s life in disguise! Looking at the little gangster who was just shouting, he has now turned into a cold corpse. Yang Ying can''t help shivering in her heart and says in secret: this man is too terrible. "Thank you!" Yang Ying''s voice came from behind like a mosquito. And the little gangster who escaped the ice arrow at first ran away. Yi Xiaofan did not go to catch up, this kind of person can''t make any big waves. Just did not carefully look at Yang Ying, now a look is really very beautiful. Long black hair, falling on the shoulder, snow-white skin, blowing can break, small and exquisite nose, cherry like red lips, as well as the white jade like ear. Although some of the clothes are scattered, some of the hair is scattered, but still can not cover the goddess like face. What''s more, it adds a kind of pity. Yang Ying looks at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes like a wolf. Her heart is like a deer''s collision. She can''t tell what it''s like. Take back the look, Yi Xiaofan waved ready to leave. After a long walk, Yi Xiaofan turned around and asked, "what are you doing with me?" Looking at the girl who has followed her for some distance behind her, her eyes are a little evasive, and she doesn''t dare to look directly into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. "I, I, please take me with you." Yang Ying red face weak said, voice is very small. In fact, let Yang Ying follow him, Yi Xiaofan is not without thought, but everyone has their own way, they can not too much interference. And there''s a woman behind it. It''s troublesome. "Follow me and forget it! I''ll help you raise your level. After I find you a suit of equipment, you can go by yourself! " Then he took Yang Ying''s wrist and ran to a place.That place is a natural training place, it should not be found now. All the way running around a lot of zombies, came to a primary school. Jixian primary school is the largest primary school in S City, with more than 10000 students. When the doomsday broke out, they were still in the classroom. When the doomsday broke out, the children with weak resistance became zombies first, and almost 90% of primary school students became zombies. In the closed iron gate, a large number of zombies gathered inside, zombies in school uniforms. Are still some children, the slender small hand through the gap of the iron door to Yi Xiaofan two people grab. Chapter 7 Yi Xiaofan did not stop at the school gate. After all, he was blocked by the iron gate, which affected his sight. Pull Yang Ying to the back of the school in an alley, where can enter the school, but also can be unimpeded to the school canteen roof. The school canteen has only one floor, but it''s an independent building. It can''t get close to anything, and the zombies can''t get on. It can be upgraded safely. Carefully opened the wooden door, opened, a stench came, smoked Yang Ying small face for wrinkle. Covering his nose and mouth, he went in. There were several bodies that were gnawed out of shape, emitting a strong odor. "Well A fat zombie in a cook''s uniform came unsteadily. Yi Xiaofan broke his limbs with a stick, which made him unable to move. He could only howl on the ground. "Kill it!" Take down a kitchen knife on the chopping board and pass it to Yang Ying. Because we didn''t get a melee weapon, we had to deal with it with a kitchen knife. It can be seen that Yang Ying is still an ordinary person. She has not become a god fighter. There is no zombie on the roof of the building. It is only here that she can become a god fighter. Yang Ying looks at the zombie who is wriggling on the ground. She has some fear and her little face turns white, but she doesn''t know why. She can''t find a reason to refuse. "Ah Yang Ying closed her eyes, holding a kitchen knife that Yi Xiaofan gave her, and slashed it on the neck of the zombie. A golden light, Yang Ying also became a god of war. At this time, there was a lot of footfalls outside the kitchen. You don''t need to know that the zombies heard the sound and ran to this side. Yang Ying, who is still in the development stage, runs to the stairs. "Up, come on!" Yi Xiaofan urges a way, push her up. Yang Ying''s heart is a little confused by a strange man who just doesn''t know for 24 hours. Why can''t she get angry and resist? Grasp the stairs, want to climb to the roof, she just went up, Yi Xiaofan quickly follow. Almost made dumplings by zombies, even if Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is strong, he can''t face so many zombies at close range! Fortunately, the rigid limbs of the zombie are unable to climb the stairs. There is no need to worry about the threat of the zombie here. "Well "Roar!" The zombies below let out a roar and stretched their hands to the roof. But nothing. "What occupation should I choose?" Yang Ying asked. "Don''t ask me. You can choose whatever you want." Yi Xiaofan said, this chick is really the goddess of doomsday? Why is Mao so independent! I make complaints about it in my heart. "Whew!" Once again light flashed, Yang Ying''s hands appeared a wooden bow, she chose the archer. (PS: the wooden bow is the initial weapon. It has no attributes, but it''s just a symbol of a profession) Yi Xiaofan has a curved corner of his mouth. He is really a Bowman! In the last life, Yang Ying chose to be a Bowman. She was called "the bow of destruction", which is worthy of the word "destruction". We can see how strong her attack power is. Seeing that Yang Ying has chosen her career, Yi Xiaofan stands up from the ground and goes to the edge of the roof to look down. It''s full of heads. Most of the heads of zombies are dressed by primary school students, and a small part of them are grown-ups. [level 1 ordinary zombie] HP: 100 strength: 5 skill: none [Level 3 ordinary zombie] HP: 300 strength: 15 skill: none It''s three days since the end of the day, and zombies are not all level 1. Many of them have been upgraded, and the highest one has nearly reached level 5. We can see how fast they are upgrading. When they are upgraded to level 10, there is a chance that they will mutate, become a boss, or become a zombie who can play magic. When the time comes, a large group of zombies will be remote, even some small teams can not resist. And Yang Ying standing position, Yi Xiaofan a skill to throw in the zombie group. "Frozen world" 2538 2510 5236 ... " The number of injuries varies. That''s why zombies have different levels. No accident, all are second kill, no zombie can block Yi Xiaofan. Experience is going up. "Drop! Kill level 1 zombie, you gain 5 experience points!" "Di! Kill Level 3 zombies, you get 15 experience points" "Di! Kill Level 2 zombies, you get 10 experience points"¡­¡­ On the other hand, Yang Ying''s injury is a little ugly. 10 21 14 ¡­¡­ Yang Ying looks at Yi Xiaofan bitterly. "Just hit them. Don''t beat them to death." Seeing that Yang Ying''s training speed is too slow, Yi Xiaofan has to form a team with her. (PS: if many people fight a monster together, the experience is calculated according to the output ratio, but the distance between them should not be too far) hearing this, Yang Ying''s eyes brightened, aiming at the zombies one by one with her bow and arrow. "Drop! Kill level 1 zombie, you gain experience 4, your teammate Yang Ying gain experience 1." "Drop! Kill Level 3 zombies, you gain experience 12, your teammate Yang Ying gains experience 3." ¡­¡­ Chapter 8 Although Yi Xiaofan''s output accounts for the majority and gains a lot of experience, there are too many zombies, and Yang Ying''s upgrade speed is also very fast. "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is 11. " "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is 12. " ¡­¡­ The battle continued until Yi Xiaofan lost his blue, and he could no longer release his skills. However, the blue potion that he got from opening the treasure chest left two bottles for standby, and the rest had been used for a long time. Through this wave of crazy practice, Yi Xiaofan''s level has been 15, while Yang Ying''s has been 10. There are 50 more free attribute points, and the demand for safety lighting is distributed. Name: Yi Xiaofan Occupation: polar ice method rank: 15 HP: 1000 MP: 1700 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) magic damage: 1500 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) strength: 35 Intelligence: 170 (+ 30 points of free attribute) physical strength: 100 Magic: 170 (+ 20 points of free attribute) Agility: 40 (+ 20 points of free attribute) gold coin: 201 Title: none has been upgraded by 5 levels at one time, and the property has soared again. Strength has also increased a lot. And the zombies of the pupils full of the playground have been wiped out, only scattered wandering in the huge playground or teaching building. "Look, there seems to be a man over there!" Yang Ying surprised way. In this school full of zombies, there is a person, maybe something else. Following Yang Ying''s eyes, a man in a black windbreaker and a hat is standing under the school''s national flag. Strangely enough, the zombie nearby seemed to be unable to see him. All walking around him. Yi Xiaofan has good eyesight. Looking at the familiar dress, a name "mysterious businessman" suddenly flashed across his mind. At the beginning of the doomsday game, treasure boxes will be refreshed all over the world. Of course, there is not only treasure box, but also a rare existence - mysterious businessman. It''s a neutral humanoid, usually wearing a black windbreaker and a black hat. Where can I buy goods. Although there are not many commodities, they have everything from precious SSS level props, weapons to ordinary bread and cola. You have to buy everything if you have enough money. Of course, if a person''s luck to explosion, there may be any surprise is not necessarily Oh! I still remember that in the last life, a man met a mysterious businessman, and a SSS class weapon came out of it with a discount. Then he bought it and became one of the masters of Dongxia. Looking at the few zombies on the playground, Yi Xiaofan jumped directly from the top of the canteen without hesitation. "Bang!" ¨C 50 the body hits the ground and makes a dull sound. My leg is a little numb. I fell 50 points of blood in that jump. master is too weak, and he secretly make complaints about it. "Hello! Me, what can I do? " Still on the top of the building, Yang Ying sees Yi Xiaofan who has jumped off the ground and asks with a cry. After all, she didn''t have the courage to jump out of here. She thought Yi Xiaofan didn''t want her! "You stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go!" Yi Xiaofan didn''t turn his head and left a word behind. He ran to the mysterious businessman. The scattered zombies on the playground saw that many people of the same kind had just killed themselves, and almost all of them surrounded them. Seeing that there is still a distance to the mysterious businessman, Yi Xiaofan takes out a bottle of blue medicine from his backpack and pours it into his mouth. Immediately, the magic that has reached the bottom returns at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s enough to see the magic value. "Frozen world" raised his hand and threw it into his good zombie group. There was a puff of ice cones into the body. More than half of the zombies followed him. There were only some gold coins shining in the sun. (PS: killing an ordinary monster has a chance to drop gold coins, killing a boss will drop gold coins) in the current situation, Yi Xiaofan dare not turn back to pick up those gold coins. You can only wait for the recovery of mana, and kill the remaining zombies one by one with ordinary attacks. Finally, it''s only 5 meters away from the location of the mysterious businessman, where there is something similar to a protective cover. The zombies outside can''t get in. They can''t even see them. A step, Yi Xiaofan rushed into the protective cover. The zombies who just followed him outside all hit the shield.The surface of the protective cover rippled and did not rot. Leaving behind a group of zombies, Yi Xiaofan has a close look at the mysterious businessman. Sure enough, he was still black and could not see any other features. "Dear player! Can I help you? " Listening to the hoarse voice coming from the bamboo hat, Yi Xiaofan said in a hurry, "I need to buy some goods!" "Wow!" As if by magic, the mysterious merchant raised his hand. Suddenly in the eyes of Yi Xiaofan appeared a light blue curtain, above is the commodity that can be bought. Plain bread: maybe you need it when you''re hungry. Time treasure box: you can make gold coins, equipment, skills (limited to 10 at a time) double experience pill: after use, the experience gained within 5 hours is ¡Á 2, which is limited to the experience of fighting monsters. Tongtian road challenge Voucher: after use, you can enter Tongtian road to challenge. Exchange stones can be dropped from each layer. Exchange stones can be used to exchange Tongtian road equipment and props. ¡­¡­ Chapter 9 Looking at the various commodities of the mysterious businessman, Yi Xiaofan has already made a shopping list for himself. Looking at the gold coins in your backpack, it may be a lot for others, but it''s still too little. It seems that you have to find a way to earn a wave of gold coins. "I want 10 of these!" Yi Xiaofan pointed to the time treasure box and said to the mysterious businessman. Time treasure box each price 20 gold, oneself just good has 201 gold, just can buy 10. He has God level God blessing, 10 can let himself out a lot of good things, maybe there are gold coins. "OK, here are 10 time boxes. Please put it away The mysterious businessman borrowed the 200 gold coins that Yi Xiaofan handed over and put the time treasure box into Yi Xiaofan''s backpack. PS: trading is like transferring money. What you buy will be put in the player''s system backpack automatically "God''s blessing" looking at the 10 time treasure boxes in the backpack, Yi Xiaofan used his skills without hesitation. "Bless more gold coins, bless more gold coins..." Yi Xiaofan prayed silently in his heart. After all, only more gold coins can buy more things. "Drop! Congratulations on opening the time treasure box and getting 500 gold coins "Drop! Congratulations on opening the time treasure box and getting 10 bottles of blue potion "Drop! Congratulations on opening the time treasure box and getting 1000 gold coins ¡­¡­ Open 10 time treasure boxes in turn, and Yi Xiaofan is happy to blossom. This skill seems to be able to understand him. Seven of the 10 boxes are gold coins. And at least there are 200, the most is 10000, you know, although the time treasure box is often opened out of gold coins, but all are 10, 50, anyway, in the last life, Yi Xiaofan only opened out 200. The total number of gold coins in the seven time treasure boxes is 29501, which is 100 times more than before. "Ha ha! I made it, I made it... " Yi Xiaofan looked at the fast 30000 gold coins in his backpack, and he was excited and incoherent. As for the other three things, they are 10 bottles of blue potion. Level B equipment magic Pants: Magic: 10 Intelligence: 5 physical strength: 5 Agility: 1 Level C equipment jungle bow: strength: 5 anger: 5 Agility: 3 the attributes of the two pieces of equipment are OK. Put on the magic pants by yourself, and give the jungle bow to Yang Ying! Once again, looking at the commodity column, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes lock on the Tongtian road challenge ticket. Tongtian road challenge Voucher: after use, you can enter Tongtian road to challenge. Each layer can drop exchange Stone randomly. Exchange stone can be used to exchange Tongtian road equipment and props. This is a way to quickly brush equipment. In the middle of the doomsday, most people wear the equipment exchanged in Tongtian road. There are all levels of equipment, even SS level. Of course, the price is very high. And the monsters in Tongtian road are almost endless. In the last life, I haven''t heard of anyone who has passed. The experience of monsters inside is different from that of wild monsters outside. Inside 1-10 layers, a monster''s experience is 1. 10-20 levels, a monster''s experience is 2. Level 20-30, the experience of a monster is 3. ¡­¡­ And so on, all the way up. If the strength is strong enough, can match double experience Dan to achieve brush level. "Give me ten tickets for the tongtianlu challenge." "The good tongtianlu challenge coupon is 1000 gold each, and you will be charged 10000 gold. The tongtianlu challenge coupon has been put into the player''s backpack." "Give me another 10 double experience Dan." Good double experience Dan each price 1000 gold, charge you 10000 gold, double experience Dan has been put into the player''s backpack In an instant, 20000 gold coins disappeared with 10 double experience pills and 10 tongtianlu challenge tickets. "Is there anything else you need?" The mysterious businessman asked respectfully. Yi Xiaofan continued to browse the items bar, suddenly saw a refresh button in the upper right corner. And it''s bright, which means you can press it. "Can I refresh this one?" Yi Xiaofan pointed to the refresh button and asked. "Dear players, this is the refresh button. You can refresh the rotten goods by pressing it. Only the first person who meets me has this privilege." (PS: the mysterious merchant refreshes all over the world, only stays for three days, and will leave after three days. In these three days, the first player who buys props from the mysterious merchant can get a chance to refresh the goods for free) after looking at the state of the top of his head, there are still two minutes left for God''s blessing.That is to say, within two minutes, your character value is at full value. Now you have a chance to refresh rare items or even unique items. But there are only 9562 gold coins left. Even if there are artifact, it seems that I can''t afford it! No matter, Yi Xiaofan heart a ruthless, finger pressed refresh button. "Wow! WOW A sound like turning a book came out, and the things on the commodity list changed. The first thing to fall into sight is a shining prop in the middle of the commodity. Secret merchant''s Keepsake: SSS level props, which can be used to summon the secret merchant to appear, only once a week. The price of SSS level props is as high as 100 million gold coins. However, there is also a label on it, a discount, as long as 10 million gold coins. "Heaven, earth! You can do this to me Yi Xiaofan looked at his 9562 gold coins, and at the discount of 10 million gold coins, he wanted to cry. Chapter 10 10 million gold coins in the late for advanced players is not much, but in the early that is an astronomical number. Looking at the glittering SSS level props, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is not to mention more awkward. "Can I have credit?" Yi Xiaofan red old face weak asked a sentence. "Dear player, our shop doesn''t charge on credit, but if you find something for me, I can think about it." The corner of the mouth of the mysterious businessman hiding under the hat is slightly raised. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know. "There''s a play!" Yi Xiaofan secretly said in his heart that he dared to hesitate. He immediately asked, "if I can find anything, I will give it to you!" He even used "you" in his calling. Obviously, he didn''t want to offend the mysterious businessman. After all, SSS level props are too rare, even there is only one in the world. If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime. If the ordinary SSS level props are OK, but that is the props that can call mysterious merchants to come at any time. The function is too powerful. So Yi Xiaofan decided that this task can still be taken over. "Oh! Please go to the position on this map to kill a boss for me, and come to see me with the things it dropped. Then I can consider giving you credit. Of course, you don''t have much time. I will leave here in two days. If someone wants to buy this prop during this period, I will give priority to sell it to him Mysterious businessman leisurely said. He took the map handed by the mysterious businessman and drew a place with a red circle on it. Through careful identification, Yi Xiaofan found that this place is the downwind mountain of s city. I just went to Shunfeng Mountain a few days ago. Although I don''t know what rank the boss is, the attraction of SSS level props is so great that I have to go and have a look, even if I can''t finish it, at least I have tried my best. I don''t think I''ll regret that much. "Drop! The S-level mission is entrusted by the mysterious businessman. Please go to the location marked on the map to kill the immortal boss Guo Jing. After that, you will get rich rewards. " When Yi Xiaofan is thinking about his future plans, the voice of the System Publishing task rings from his mind. "I''ll go, Mr. Guo Jing, the boss of Xianjie. This damn mysterious businessman pits me..." In my heart, I silently greet the relatives of the mysterious businessman. Finally, the temptation of SSS level props conquered the fear, and the fairy level boss appeared on the third day, which should not be strong! Yeah! It must be! Looking at other products, I found that there was still blue potion to buy. Blue potion: the price of each potion is 50 gold. I bought 100 of them and spent 5000 gold coins, which made Yi Xiaofan''s flesh ache. But there''s no way! Mage is a money burning profession. It''s very powerful when it has magic value. Once it doesn''t have magic value, it will be immediately dumb and the output will be minimized. After buying so many blue potions, Yi Xiaofan has a little more confidence in the task of going to Shunfeng Mountain. After seeing that there is no commodity to buy now, I bid farewell to the mysterious businessman and go back to the top of the canteen. And the zombies on the playground naturally became a part of his experience. "Here''s the jungle bow for you. Then you can go by yourself." Yi Xiaofan takes out the jungle bow from the system backpack and hands it to Yang Ying. Yang Ying did not take it, but said with a cry: "I don''t want to, I want to go with you, I won''t hold you back..." Yi Xiaofan directly raised his hand to interrupt her, took her hand, and handed the jungle bow to her. "No, I will take you to practice. It''s the end of my duty. You can go. I suggest you go to Kyoto or Yangcheng, where the main city will be built soon, where you can be relatively safer!" With that, Yi Xiaofan head will not jump to the playground, from a low wall turned to the road, all the way to the task site downwind mountain run. He didn''t worry that the few zombies left in the school would cause trouble to the goddess of doomsday. If Yang Ying really died, it''s not his fault. Three days to level 10, there are weapons with the body, as long as not deliberately killed, it should still be easy to reach the two main cities. "I''ll be stronger. I''ll see you in the main city!" Yang Ying, who is alone on the top of the dining hall, looks at the direction of Yi Xiaofan''s disappearance and says firmly in her heart. Two months later, the two met again in Yangcheng. And Yang Ying''s strength makes Yi Xiaofan not look at. But that''s just a afterword! "Drop! Kill level 5 zombies, you gain 25 " " Along the way, although in order to be in a hurry, we have deliberately avoided the zombie group, but there are still some zombies who don''t have long eyes running to find trouble. So Yi Xiaofan understated them into his own experience. I enjoyed it all the way. On the way to Shunfeng Mountain, I met many players who are really practicing."Damn it! Who''s going to be reincarnated? " "I''ll go and kill the level 5 zombie. Is it still human?" "Wow! How handsome ¡­¡­ After which level players, often hear their comments on Yi Xiaofan. But Yi Xiaofan, who has lived through the last five years, is directly immune to these. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan has tasted the cold and warm of the world, and has been used to it all for a long time. I don''t care about it. I just ignore it. Gradually, we can see the outline of the downwind mountain, and there is a huge explosion at the top of the mountain. It seems that something is happening. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan, who is advancing at a high speed, speeds up his pace again. Chapter 11 With the distance getting closer and closer, Yi Xiaofan''s vision has been greatly improved. Finally, we can vaguely see that there are two figures colliding rapidly in mid air. One attack after another, the magic flies. The aftershocks from the blast shattered the trees and mountains nearby. "Boom!" Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. A few minutes later, he is close to the foot of the mountain. Looking from a distance, he finds that Guo Jing and the king of the golden wheel are fighting. Guo Jing is dressed in coarse linen and has 18 dragon subduing palms, which makes the dragon fly everywhere. The strong wind in his fists uproots the surrounding trees. The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was dressed in a big golden robe. He held two golden wheels in his hands, sometimes chopping and sometimes chopping. The golden wheel turned rapidly, and the shadow of the golden wheels shrouded Guo Jing. Guo Jing belongs to the immortal level boss, and the king of Falun also belongs to the immortal level boss. Suddenly, there was a wave in the sky, and there came out another man, dressed up as a Mongolian. Looking carefully, he turned out to be huodu. Huo Du is the peak of the ghost level. Although he can''t compete with Guo Jing, the boss of the immortal level, the interference on one side also makes Guo Jing, who is almost in a hurry to deal with the king of the golden wheel. Huo Du''s participation made the balance of victory gradually incline to the king of Jinlun. After more than ten minutes, Guo Jing gradually fell into the disadvantage. Move more and more flustered, a careless, by the Golden Wheel of the king of the Golden Wheel cut the arm, blood spray out. There''s a huge number of injuries on the head. 500000 one hit killed Guo Jing''s 500000 blood, which shows that the king of Jinlun''s attack is sharp. Seeing that Guo Jing was injured, huodu got up and went forward, raised the iron fan in his hand, ready to hit Guo Jing again. Being bullied by a ghost level person like this, Guo Jing is very angry and claps his backhand on huodu''s face. 800000 huodu was killed by Guo Jing immediately, but the price of the second killing was that the king of the golden wheel was close again, and the cry of the Golden Wheel dance was loud. Two pieces of gold wheel combined into one, heavy cut on Guo Jing''s chest. 1500000 another 1.5 million blood was destroyed. However, Guo Jing has not died yet. Judging from the length of his blood bar, his blood volume should not be much. I saw him use his skill [Kang long you Hui] to roar to the king of the golden wheel. The king of the golden wheel was unable to arrive, and his health was directly reduced by half. After all, this is Guo Jing''s strongest skill. Suddenly, the two people''s blood volume has drawn close, the difference is not much. Once again, there was a loud noise. The king of the Golden Wheel became a light and hung up. But Guo Jing has not died, but his blood has only a trace of blood. There is a state on the head, the state of blood dripping on the tip of a knife, which is the manifestation of tearing and bleeding. 5000 5000 5000 ¡­¡­ Sure enough, along with the bleeding state, there are the number of injuries on his head. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan rushed out of the hiding place at the foot of the mountain, and then ran to the place where Guo Jing was at the fastest speed. At the same time, he said: "don''t hang up! My SSS level props are still waiting for you In the case of the boss''s natural death, nothing can be exploded. Only when the player attacks the boss and kills some blood, even one drop of blood, can the prop be dropped. This is the reason why Yi Xiaofan ran to Guo Jing. If Guo Jing didn''t die in his hand, he would not have dropped anything. Naturally, he would not be able to complete the task of the mysterious businessman and get the SSS level prop [the token of the mysterious businessman], which is not what Yi Xiaofan wants to see . Finally, from a distance, you can see Guo Jing lying on the ground, still bleeding on his head. Looking at the blood bar, I found that it was the same as the skin of the blood, and I couldn''t see any reduction. So Yi Xiaofan hid 10 meters away from Guojing. He didn''t dare to be too close. If they are too close to each other, they can''t give it to themselves. That is to say, there are hundreds of them and they are not enough seconds! Had to wait until the amount of blood is very small, in a little attack on it, Yi Xiaofan''s mind''s wishful thinking makes a sound. In this way, staring at the blood bar, when the blood bar is lower than 20000, it will automatically display the remaining blood volume, not the percentage. It''s only five minutes of bleeding. Now it''s four minutes. There''s the last minute. If the bleeding state disappeared and Guo Jing was not dead, he would have almost lost the chance to kill him at this stage. 30 seconds to go, 20 seconds to go, 10 seconds to go.Guo Jing''s blood volume seemed endless, and never decreased. 9 8 7 6 finally, when there were five seconds left in the bleeding state, Guo Jing''s blood volume showed up. Guo Jing divine boss blood volume: 15632 strength: 50000 Seeing that the blood bar is about to disappear, Yi Xiaofan can''t wait any longer. He jumps out from the back of the big stone where he is hiding, and covers Guo Jing with the skill of preparing for a long time. 1 1 1 ¡­¡­ The difference between rank and rank is too big. Guo Jing can only make a little blood of compulsory deduction for the skills that are invincible on zombies. Chapter 12 Without waiting for Guo Jing to react, three seconds passed immediately. The amount of blood was emptied, turned into a light and disappeared. "Drop! Congratulations to player Yi Xiaofan for helping to kill immortal boss Guo Jing. He won the title of [immortal hunter] " " drop! Congratulations to player Yi Xiaofan for helping to kill immortal boss Guo Jing. He won the title of [immortal hunter] " " drop! Congratulations to player Yi Xiaofan for helping to kill immortal boss Guo Jing. He won the title of "immortal Hunter" with 50000 experience and 50000 gold coins! A series of three loud system prompt sound, the Yi Xiaofan shock is one kind of one kind. "Damn it! I''ve never seen Yi Xiaofan before, so he began to kill him! " "It must be a bug. It must be a bug. I''m looking for GM..." "Cut, silly lack, where to get GM here, but Yi Xiaofan is really a bull!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know that he has become a celebrity in the majority of players when he completes the task. Almost the whole world knows his name. This is the first step for his name to be heard all over the world. "Congratulations on winning the title of" immortal Hunter ". Is it equipped?" Immortal Hunter: S-level Title physical strength plus 50 magic plus 50 intelligence plus 20 strength plus 20 agility plus 10 "yes!" Voice just fell, a shining golden Title appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s head. It is magnificent and graceful. "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 16! " "Drop! Congratulations on player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 17! " "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 18! " ¡­¡­ Kill Guo Jing got a lot of experience, coupled with the task reward, Yi Xiaofan''s level instantly soared to level 24, the attribute soared. Gradually wake up from the system prompt sound, Yi Xiaofan shakes his head. Think of business, want to take Guo Jing''s fall to the immortal secret merchant where credit. He got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Step by step to the nearby place where Guo Jing died, the falling object should be nearby. Walking over, there were three things on the ground, a glittering ball of light, a pile of gold coins and a purple stone. Yi Xiaofan was a bit surprised by the falling thing. "That''s too little! I''ll go and have no equipment or skill books. At least you''re a fairy boss. " In the last life, although Yi Xiaofan didn''t kill the immortal boss himself, he also went to fight with his colleagues in the trade union. When every immortal boss was killed, he would drop a lot of things. But what''s the situation now? There are only three things. Is that the reason why Guo Jing''s rank is too low? In the early days of the doomsday, the boss level is relatively low, so there will be less things dropped. Yi Xiaofan picked up the gold coins on the ground one by one. In the spirit of returning the grains to the warehouse, he buckled all the gold coins left in the grass and in the soil one by one. Not many, not many, just 30000, more than before. In addition to the 50000 yuan he just got from the mission, now Yi Xiaofan has 80000 gold coins in total. He has a way to make a fortune in his heart. After all, in the early stage, it''s good for ordinary players to have 500 gold coins. The $80000 now looks like a huge sum of money. The next thing I picked up was the purple glowing stone. Stepping stone: any equipment can be upgraded to the first level after use, but SSS level equipment cannot be upgraded. "Good thing! It can be advanced equipment. How come I haven''t heard of it in the last life? " Yi Xiaofan looked at the purple stone in his hand and said to himself in surprise. In this doomsday game, the most difficult thing is undoubtedly SSS level props and equipment, but SS Level props and equipment are relatively easier to obtain. Now with this stepping stone, as long as there is a SS Level props, equipment is equivalent to having SSS level props, equipment, Yi Xiaofan said that he was not happy, that is false. The last thing, the luminous ball floating in the air. Immortal crystal: Mission item, unable to trade, unknown usage and function. "Unknown items, or mission items, is that what the immortal merchant wants?" Looking at the small ball floating in his hands, Yi Xiaofan is relieved that the task items have been taken, no matter what. Put two things into the system backpack and check again if there are any loot left nearby.After carefully collecting and searching every bush, it is obvious that Yi Xiaofan still can''t believe that a boss at the top of the immortal stage will only drop three things. After a few minutes, there is nothing. With a sigh, he walked down the mountain. Now he has to hand in the task. Chapter 13 Along the way, Yi Xiaofan didn''t run as fast as he did when he came here. He walked slowly to Jixian primary school. He didn''t worry that the mysterious businessman would sell that thing to others. Now, no matter who is, he can''t take out 10 million gold coins. After all, the doomsday game has only started for four days. Even if we brush gold coins day and night, we can''t brush so much. Along the way, I met a lot of players who practiced level. The highest level has already reached level 15. Because Yi Xiaofan''s level name is hidden, other players regard him as a slightly higher level player who is prepared to be a little better. Cross this road, you can reach Jixian primary school. "I don''t know if Yang Ying has been gone for a day?" Yi Xiaofan mouth murmurs a way, grasped to scratch the scalp, the footstep does not slow to the mysterious businessman''s position to walk. Coming to the main entrance of the primary school, four big character plaques of Jixian primary school are hung on the left side of the main entrance. They are also stained with a little bit of solidified gray brown blood. I don''t know whether they are human or zombie. At the moment, the door has been opened by violence, and it falls to one side. It must be other surviving players who find that the zombies inside have been killed. They are ready to open the door to see if there is anything available. When I went in, I found that the few zombies left on the playground had been cleaned up, and even those in the teaching building had been found and killed one by one. After all, for players who are eager to upgrade, that''s ready-made experience! Some worried looking under the flag, fortunately, the mysterious businessman is still there, did not leave. Yi Xiaofan, who can''t wait, quickly runs to the mysterious businessman. Before he can speak, the mysterious businessman takes the lead in asking. "Dear player, have you finished that task?" I don''t know why, Yi Xiaofan in the tone of the mysterious businessman noticed a trace of urgency. Yi Xiaofan is not affectable, immediately took the unknown task items out of the system backpack, weighed them in the hand, grasped them in the hand. "No! Here it is! You didn''t sell it, did you? " Yi Xiaofan asked half jokingly. "Of course not. We mysterious merchants are the most trustworthy creatures. Just a few poor people came here and wanted to buy this prop, but their gold coins didn''t add up to 10000. They were really poor!" The mysterious merchant continued with a pause. "I''d rather do business with you than with them, don''t you think?" Speaking of this, there is no need to go on. Yi Xiaofan is reluctant to trade the immortal crystal to the mysterious businessman. He doesn''t worry about the mysterious businessman''s default. After all, he hasn''t heard of that player being cheated by the mysterious businessman in his last life. "Drop! Congratulations on the player''s completion of the S-level task [mysterious merchant''s Commission] with 100% completion, 10000 gold coins and 20000 experience. " "Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is level 25." As soon as I gave the immortal crystal transaction to the mysterious merchant, I immediately received the prompt tone that the task was completed. Of course, there are also hints of upgrading. After looking at the task interface, I found that there was only 2% experience left from level 26. I can''t help feeling: upgrade is fast. "I''ve given it to you. This prop should be on credit, right?" Yi Xiaofan squints at the mysterious businessman and says leisurely. "Oh! Of course, you can take it first, but you''ll have to give me 20 million gold coins later, OK? " The mysterious businessman is really a treacherous businessman, but it''s strange that he didn''t think of this step at the beginning. "I didn''t expect that the mysterious merchants all over the world would cheat a player. It''s disgusting." "Well! Dear player, I admire your courage. No player ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one. You don''t need 20 million, just give 10 million. This is the biggest discount I can give you. " Yi Xiaofan''s heart has been happy to bloom, just a word let the mysterious businessman take the initiative to compromise, instantly less than 10 million gold coins. In the middle of the game, there are too many places to spend money, such as equipment strengthening, forging, buying potions, drawing "Drop! Does the secret merchant trade SSS level props [secret merchant''s Keepsake] accept "Accept!" There is no hesitation. After all, this is also the risk of being killed. If you don''t take it, you will be sorry to the majority of the people. Completed the task and gave 10000 gold coins, now Yi Xiaofan has 90000 gold coins, of course, to consumption. "Give me 50 large bottles of blue potion." "OK, it''s 200 gold each. I''ll charge you 10000 gold altogether." "Give me another 10 double experience Dan!" "I''m sorry, you have sold 10 double experience pills this time. You have reached the upper limit of purchase and will not buy them." With a huge sum of money, Yi Xiaofan even forgot this. Maybe the system is for the balance of the game. Every player who meets a mysterious businessman can only buy 10 double experience pills. Chapter 14 Then Yi Xiaofan bought another 20 tongtianlu challenge coupons, with more than 50000 gold coins left, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t give up at all. Why don''t you give up turning gold coins into experience and strength! Seeing that there was nothing worth buying, Yi Xiaofan said goodbye to the mysterious businessman and went to a place. That''s where Tongtian road is. Only where can you enter Tongtian road to challenge, of course, if you have a challenge ticket. At the beginning of the doomsday game, the whole world is divided into countless small regions. Each region has a challenge point of tongtianlu. You can enter the challenge by consuming a challenge coupon. And Yi Xiaofan''s s city just has a challenge. After walking for about an hour, we finally arrived at the place where Tongtian road was challenged. It was a dark black hole, like a huge portal, standing in a damaged building. And next to the door stood this man in golden armor. It''s the place where the guard of Tongtian road can exchange the exchange stone for equipment and props. Next to them, there are several players who are talking to the guard of Tongtian road. Maybe exchange for props. After all, it''s been such a long time since the end of the day. Someone must have collected 1000 gold coins to buy challenge coupons and come here to challenge again. "Damn, I bought a challenge coupon for 1000 gold coins. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went in, I hit 10 floors, dropped 23 exchange stones, and then hung up. The 23 exchange stones here can''t even change a piece of C-level equipment. Isn''t that a pit for me?" "You''re OK! I lost 18 yuan. I can only afford a bottle of low-grade liquid medicine. " ¡­¡­ Indeed, it is a waste to challenge Tongtian road when the strength is not strong. Yi Xiaofan ignored those aggrieved players and went directly to a circle in front of the portal. Then he took out the challenge ticket from his backpack and tore it open. Dayton time, an irresistible suction from the portal gushed out, all of a sudden put Yi Xiaofan into the endless darkness. However, Yi Xiaofan has long been accustomed to these, after a sense of weightlessness, the surrounding scenery changed, and came to a sweet potato which is very familiar to Yi Xiaofan. All around are zombies, not many, only 20. Seeing Yi Xiaofan come in, they rush at him one after another. See near in front of the zombies, Yi Xiaofan did not panic, these are only level 1 zombies. The attribute is very low. As soon as the figure flashes, it is surrounded by zombies. "Frozen world" a skill is thrown into the zombie group and killed in seconds. 3586 3586 3586 ¡­¡­ When the dead zombies on the ground were refreshed, there were several gold coins and two blue stones on the ground, which were exchange stones. Tongtian road doesn''t really die. It will be sent out automatically when the health is cleared. The drop rate of the monsters inside is much higher than that of the wild monsters outside. The 20 zombies lost 3 gold coins. Whether the 20 zombies outside can lose gold coins is a problem. It can be seen that in the middle of the doomsday game, the challenge activity of Tongtian Road, which can drop equipment and gold coins, is very popular. "Enter the second layer" gold coins and exchange stones have been put into the system backpack, and Yi Xiaofan has given the order to enter the second layer. Light flashed, Yi Xiaofan stood on the second floor. The zombies here are still level 1, but the number has become 40. Gather scattered zombies a little, one skill, all second kill. Pick up the exchange stone and gold coin on the ground. "Entering the third layer" once again, it was a second kill. "Enter the fourth layer" "enter the fifth layer" "enter the sixth layer" ... " The challenges one by one are all about skills. "Enter the tenth layer" this layer is different from other layers. There are no dense zombies in it, only one boss. Zombie leader black iron boss rank: 10 HP: 1000 strength: 76 Intelligence: 15 Agility: 15 skill, bite: bite each other with extremely fast speed. It can cause bleeding. Petrification: when the HP is less than half, the defense is doubled. ¡­¡­ The black iron boss with only two skills may take a lot of trouble for ordinary players, but for Yi Xiaofan, it''s just a stronger zombie. 1536An ice arrow, battle solved. There is a treasure chest where the boss falls down. This is the reward for killing the boss. "Open the treasure chest" "drop! Congratulations to the player for getting 20 gold coins " " drops, congratulations to the player for getting 5 exchange stones " " drops, congratulations to the player for getting 1 bottle of low-level blue potion " and then the treasure chest disappeared. "not even a low-level equipment, really mean" although the heart make complaints about it, but still put three things into the backpack, after all, mosquito legs are meat! Chapter 15 "Go to the 11th level" put things in order, and Yi Xiaofan continued to give instructions to go to the next level. From the 11th floor, the zombie of tongtianlu monster has been upgraded from level 1 to level 2, and its attribute has been slightly improved, but it still can''t escape the fate of second kill. Who said our protagonist is too strong at this stage! The rule of tongtianlu is that every 10 layers, the player''s negative state will be cleared, and his body attributes will be restored to full. So starting from the 11th level, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is at its peak. Even if the magic value is gone, he still has 50 bottles of intermediate blue potion in his backpack, which has super endurance. What''s more, he also has a passive skill, which is the exclusive skill of hiding the professional polar ice when he reaches level 20. Thoroughfare: a passive skill that restores 3 mana points per second. You can release the skill manually at an interval of one hour, and the mana will be full instantly. There is no doubt that this is another divine skill. It restores 3 mana points every second, and it can instantly restore the exhausted mana to full. You should know how much money can be left to buy potion. In the later stage of the doomsday game, there are several ways to convert gold coins into strength indirectly or directly. So in the late doomsday, players widely spread a saying: gold is equal to strength. "Enter layer 12" "enter layer 13" "enter layer 14" ... " A layer of monsters were killed by seconds, and experience accumulated rapidly. With the increase of the number of layers, Yi Xiaofan''s mana began to be insufficient. Fortunately, there are a lot of blue potions in his backpack, which came into use at this time. The advantage of Tongtian road is that the monsters are endless. As long as you don''t die, you can brush it all the time. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan has a group attack skill that does a lot of damage. If you focus the monster a little, you can solve it with one skill. It''s easy and labor-saving. Otherwise, if we fight one by one, we might as well fight wild monsters. "Enter layer 45" "enter layer 46" "enter layer 47" ... " In an hour, Yi Xiaofan has reached the 47th floor. The higher the level, the higher the monster''s attribute. Now zombies are level 4 zombies, and even experience has increased to 4 points. Yi Xiaofan''s experience accumulation speed has increased instead of decreasing. Yi Xiaofan continued to climb up without feeling tired. "Go to level 84" "go to level 85" "go to level 86" "go to level 87" ... " As early as in the 50th layer, Yi Xiaofan began to use double experience Dan. Now every time he kills a monster, he has twice experience. "Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is 26." "Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is 27." "Congratulations on the player''s level upgrade. The current level is 28." ¡­¡­ At level 91, the monster is a level 9 mutant zombie. Variation zombie rank: 9 Health: 5000 mana: 3000 Intelligence: 500 strength: 300 Agility: 120 attributes are almost catching up with Yi Xiaofan now, sometimes a frozen world can''t be killed at one time. And the result of not killing them in the first time is that they beat them to the residual blood. After all, there are too many, and they can''t stand each beat. "Frozen world" just threw the skill into the mutant zombie group, but only some of them were killed, and the rest of the zombies rushed on. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t resist and was killed instantly, and even that part of the spoils couldn''t be picked up. "Drop! Your health has been cleared. This challenge is over. Please keep up your efforts A system prompt sound up, Yi Xiaofan has been sent out, appeared in front of the portal just came. The challenge of Tongtian road has come to an end. It''s hard to imagine that it has reached the 92nd floor. After all, in addition to Yi Xiaofan, Tom, who has broken through the most in the world, has reached the 51st floor. The world is so big that there are so many powerful people. When the main city opens, it will open the world combat power list, and then you will know. After this pass, 632 gold coins were harvested, and 184 exchange stones were found, about two of which were lost in one layer. This luck is not very good, in the last life, the most people, from the first floor to the ninetieth floor, but dropped more than 500 exchange stones! Although there is a God blessing this skill, Yi Xiaofan still thinks it''s a waste to use it in this place, so it doesn''t work at all.Take out a challenge ticket of Tongtian road again and tear it open. Enter the challenge. He wants to reach level 30 earlier, because level 30 is a watershed and an opportunity to be far ahead of others. First floor twenty first floor thirty first floor "Enter layer 93" "drop! Your health has been cleared. This challenge is over. Please keep up your efforts It''s sent out again. This time it''s one level higher than the last one. This time I went up one level. The more I got to the back, the more I couldn''t go up. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan once went to the 325th floor. He knew that there would be a mysterious reward for every 100 floors. That reward was not comparable to the treasure chest of every 10 floors. The reward is random. It''s said that you can get S-level props at most, and Yi Xiaofan''s goal is this. After all, there''s another skill that doesn''t work! Chapter 16 After five challenge tickets and two days, Yi Xiaofan finally reached level 30. Why so many challenges? The reason is that the level 29-30 requires three times as much experience as the previous levels, which is why so many challenge coupons have been spent. Of course, the harvest of these two days is not just experience. Although it still failed to reach the 100th level, the two blessings of God were used in the boss treasure chest of the 90th level. I have gained a lot along the way. There are about 4000 gold coins, as for the exchange Stone! It''s not much. It''s only 1000 yuan. It''s estimated that you can only change a class B equipment in Tongtian road. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to change this kind of low-grade goods. His goal is to set a set of A-class suit [frost suit]. The collection of that set of equipment has greatly improved his strength, but the price is a little expensive. The average price of each piece is 5000 yuan. Almost 25000 exchange stones are needed for each set. (PS: suits are divided into hats, clothes, wrists, pants and shoes) the level has reached level 30. After 12 o''clock tonight, the system will start to refresh, and some interesting activities will also be launched, including the main city. It''s still early to look at it. Once again, I spent a challenge ticket and got into Tongtian road to break through the barrier. Time flies by, gradually time has come close to 12 o''clock. Yi Xiaofan had already committed suicide at 11:30, returning to the best state, waiting for the start of system activities. Sure enough, as soon as the time came, the voice of the system rang out in the minds of every god fighter. "Drop! The warlord has reached level 30, and the game has been updated. " "When the main city is opened, a new main city will be created in each large area. Only the divine fighters who have reached level 30 can enter." "When the cornucopia activity is started, the divine warfighter can spend part of his gold coins to gather treasure. He can only earn but not lose. Each person has only three opportunities. After three days, the activity disappears " " when the replica is opened, it can be refreshed randomly in the whole world. If you spend a certain amount of gold coins to enter it, the chance of the replica dropping equipment is higher " sure enough, there is no difference between the previous life and the three activities. The main city, as the name suggests, is a city, a city that can gather the God fighters, and it is also the foundation for the survival of the players in the end days. There are shops in it, but there are fewer things than mysterious merchants, only a few fixed commodities. The tavern is a place for God fighters to eat and drink, and it is also the place with the best information on the grapevine. The trial tower is a place for the divine fighters to test and compete. You can choose the divine fighters to fight with the divine fighters, or try to compete with the trial puppets inside. The cornucopia is just a system. I''m afraid that the God fighters don''t have any money. They just give money in disguise. It''s safe to make a profit, but it costs more gold coins every time. It seems useless for the God fighters who have too few gold coins. The copy is interesting. If you empty the health in the copy, you will die. But it''s the number one source of equipment. "Drop! Check that the player level has reached level 30. Would you like to send it to the main city immediately? " At this time, the sound of the system sounded again, but this time only for Yi Xiaofan. "Yes" agreed immediately without hesitation. A faint six pointed star appeared at Yi Xiaofan''s feet. A moment later, he disappeared. When they appear again, what they see is not the incomplete high-rise buildings, nor the wilderness where monsters appear from time to time. It''s a gorgeous city with high walls and a tall building in the middle of the city. It''s the warlord Association, and it''s also the residence of NPC, the ruler of the city. The association of God fighters can take on tasks, buy things, sell things, and all trades can only be carried out here. Yi Xiaofan, who has lived in the doomsday game for five years, certainly knows that the first thing to go to the city is to report to the God fighters Association. The role of the report is that the main city knows that you are a player. When you are in trouble in this city, the law enforcement team here will give you some help. We should know that the NPCs of the law enforcement team are all boss of Zijin level, so don''t try to challenge the law enforcement team, they dominate the power of life and death here. Through the wide streets, Yi Xiaofan came to the God fighters Association. There are six armored humanoid creatures standing outside the door. They are wrapped in armor and can''t see their faces. They are equivalent to the security guards in the civilized world. Yi Xiaofan steps without a pause, straight into the building. In addition to NPC, there are no other players. After all, there are very few players who have reached level 30.I chose a window at will and sat in it a woman with a good face and a good figure. "Dear God warrior, what can I do for you?" A mechanical female voice came out. In fact, what was sitting inside was not real human beings, but humanoid robots generated by the system. "I''m going to join the warlords association!" Yi Xiaofan has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme. A ray of light comes out from an instrument in front of Yi Xiaofan and scans his whole body. "Drop! Identity to confirm, entering, please wait After a moment, the entry is successful. Chapter 17 After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay any longer and went directly to a building next to the God fighters Association. The mission hall is located on the right side of the Shenzhan Association. Inside, there are huge electronic light screens with dense missions on them. Every two hours, it will refresh randomly. The highest level of SSS tasks can be refreshed. As for the highest level of SSS tasks, they can only be triggered by themselves and cannot be refreshed. After completing the task, the system will automatically award. Of course, there will be no punishment for failure. Yi Xiaofan carefully looks at these tasks, trying to find a high-level task that he can complete at present. But in the eye, they are all low-level tasks with few rewards. "Level C task, kill 50 level 3 zombies, you can get some rewards" "level D task, collect 5 pieces of mutant mouse fur, you will get some rewards" " Although these tasks can be completed easily, there are few rewards, so Yi Xiaofan will not accept these low-level tasks. All of a sudden, the light screen in front of me shook and flashed, which was the improvement of task refresh. Scan again, suddenly a task attracted the attention of Yi Xiaofan. "S-level task, kill the 30 level silver level boss beside Jianglei building, you will get rich rewards" S-level task, it''s refreshing S-level task, Yi Xiaofan is a little excited, after all, this S-level task is very difficult to refresh. "Level 30 silver boss, I don''t know if I can accept it with my current attribute!" The level has been raised to level 30. The property panel is different. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 30 Health: 2600 Magic value: 3670 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) magic damage: 2085 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) physical damage: 550 physical strength: 260 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 3 17 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 110 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 92 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which can''t be viewed) gold coin: 75632 reputation: 0 Title: [immortal hunter] (worn with Hide) skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen heaven and earth (s skill) Level 1 ice arrow (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 50000 level 1 Ice Armor (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 50000 Level 1 thoroughfare (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / 50000 Level 1 ice stab (polar ice level 30 understanding skill) 0 / 50000 ice stab: stab 20 ice spikes at a designated place, which can instantly trap the enemy for 3 seconds, cause 100% magic damage and consume 100 mana points) the attribute is faster than some low-level small boss, but it''s not enough. A month later, the doomsday will begin to show its true face, and a large number of divine fighters will die at that time! Now it''s just a transitional period. If you don''t improve your strength, then you will die. Each task has a number. Just input the number on the console at the bottom of the screen. "9542" Yi Xiaofan enters his favorite S-level task number and takes it down. "Drop! You have taken the S-level task [kill level 30 silver boss], and you will get rich rewards after completing it. " Just after taking over the task, the system prompt sounds. As only one task can be received at a time (except those triggered by himself), Yi Xiaofan did not go to see other tasks. After packing up, I set foot on the road to Jianglei building. On the way, I suddenly remembered that there was another activity I hadn''t done yet. "Open the cornucopia" after a moment, a cornucopia like appliance appears in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. It says 500 gold coins. "Invest 500 gold" "Ding Dang! Congratulations on your 1026 gold coins. Do you want to invest 3000 gold coins again? " "Invest 3000 gold" Yi Xiaofan directly orders that although he is not short of money for the time being, no one will be short of money, right! "Ding Dang! Congratulations on winning 4569 gold coins. Are you investing 10000 gold coins? "Ten thousand gold, the last time. Decisive. I won''t pay for it anyway. "Ding Dang! Congratulations on winning 15391 gold coins. At the end of this activity, you have won 7486 gold coins. " It''s just a small episode, just an activity, which can make the poor players a little richer. I found a BMW that could drive on the roadside. It was a luxury car that Yi Xiaofan had never sat in during the period of civilization. As soon as you step on the accelerator, you will drive to Jianglei building 10 kilometers away. As for the sound of the car led to the zombie directly hit the past, but this is no experience killing zombies. But on that point, two points of experience, Yi Xiaofan will care? Chapter 18 All the way hit the zombie, all the way east turn west, slowly finally came to Fenglei building nearby. Open the car door that has been quickly reported as useless and take a look at the fragmented BMW that was hit by itself. Yi Xiaofan can''t help feeling that this is ironic. "Roar A zombie saw the figure that Yi Xiaofan just got off the car, excited called twice. Step the stout thigh that does not wear pants to run to Yi Xiaofan many directions. Variation zombie rank: 15 HP: 3000 Magic: 1000 attack: 900 (magic attack and physical attack) Agility: 56 skill small fireball: fire a small fireball to bombard the enemy, causing 100% magic damage. ¡­¡­ This is a variant zombie, a new kind of zombie. It can attack by magic and has the wisdom of a three-year-old child. (but it doesn''t have any egg use) 4017 also deserved its bad luck. It was killed by a critical second. "Congratulations on your 50 years of experience." The experience of mutant zombies is much higher than that of ordinary zombies, but it''s still a big challenge for low-level players. Yi Xiaofan carefully walked into the Jianglei building, because the task only said that the boss was in the Jianglei building, but did not say what the boss was like or where it was. So we have to find out step by step, and the boss of S-level task is certainly not weak. Once the top housing, Jiangjing building, is now occupied by a large number of zombies. However, most of the zombies have been killed by the God fighters who come here to practice. Some of them hide in the dark corner, waiting for the passing creatures. "Poof A ferocious Zombie''s head fell at Yi xiaofanduo''s feet, one foot across, without any influence. There was no sound in the quiet corridor, only the sound of Yi Xiaofan walking. On the walls, on the stairs, everywhere was covered with solidified black blood. There are human beings, there are God fighters, but more are zombies. The blood had already dried up and there was no strong smell. I don''t know where the boss is. Yi Xiaofan has to find him layer by layer. Although the speed will be the lowest, there is no way. "I''ll go, run!" "This boss is too strong!" "Ah! Help me, please help me ¡­¡­ Then there was a rush of footsteps. The footsteps were very messy. There should be a lot of people. Boss, Yi Xiaofan is overjoyed when he hears the people above shouting boss. Run upstairs quickly. He''s not going to save the bad luck. I''ve been looking for the boss for two hours, but I haven''t found one. Now the boss is in front of me. Can Yi Xiaofan be in a hurry? "Hello! Run! There is a terrible boss on it " a god fighter running down from above yells to Yi Xiaofan. But Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak, and his steps didn''t stop at all. "Oh! Let''s go, live or die " another small figure running in front urged. Have been running up the stairs, and finally in this stairway to see the figure of a long time no see. Next to them lay the bodies of several God fighters, apparently killed by this boss. (PS: after the monster is killed, the corpse will disappear in 5 minutes, and the Shenzhan will disappear in 2 hours) this is a human boss. Big Fishman leader rank: 30 rank: Silver Health: 150000 Magic: 5000 strength: 3000 Intelligence: 2000 agility: 123 skill harpoon strike: stab the harpoon at the target with extreme speed, causing 150% physical damage. Summon: summon the free Mermaid warriors in the void to help. You can summon 5 at a time. There are only two skills, but each one is practical. This is a character from the world of the pirate king. "Damn human beings!" Just now there were several humans who were afraid of running away. At this time, another one came to die. With a loud roar, he launched a skill [harpoon strike] at Yi Xiaofan. He raised the harpoon in his hand and pointed the fork at Yi Xiaofan''s feet, releasing a fatal blow. Yi Xiaofan had long expected that it would have such a move. At the moment when it released its skills, he quietly threw a skill at its feet."Ice sting" a clattering sound of ice came out and pierced the Fishman''s tail. And the skill released by the big Fishman also deviated from the original track and shot to the wall at a very fast speed. The cracks in the walls show the power of the blow. "Frozen world" without any pause, there is a skill that goes up to the big Fishman. 3627 3627 2369 ¡­¡­ One after another, the damage floated from the top of the Fishman''s head, killing one fifth of his blood in a few moments. "Free in the void of the fishman, listen to my call, help me fight back the enemy in front of you!" Yi Xiaofan has been under the pressure of the big fish man said a word, it is the precursor of skill call. A few seconds later, a crack suddenly opened on the top of the Fishman''s head, from which five smaller fishmen were drilled. It''s like a scaled down version of the big Fishman with a harpoon. As soon as he came out, he surrounded Yi Xiaofan in the middle. Chapter 19 But Yi Xiaofan is not flustered, there is a series of evasion, attack. Little mermaid rank: 20 HP: 3000 Magic: 1000 attack: 1000 (magic attack and physical attack) Agility: 96 skill: none attack is still high, but HP is only the level of ordinary monsters, so it doesn''t take much effort to fight. 865 Yi Xiaofan had a pain. Just now, the fisherman took advantage of Yi Xiaofan''s dodging from the attack of xiaoyuren, and a common attack came. Fortunately, the ordinary attack, if it''s a skill, can''t resist with Yi Xiaofan''s 2600 HP. "Frozen world" empty hand means that a skill is released around you, and the damage flies, and five little mermaids are killed one after another. It''s just summoning monsters, so I don''t have any experience in killing. This setting is a little painful. Why not! "Cold ice stab" "Ice Armor" "frozen heaven and earth" "Tongshen" with the sequential use of skills, the blood volume of the big fish man will drop rapidly and soon reach the bottom. After such a long time of beating, the big fish man roared, but Yi Xiaofan couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t run and run, and he couldn''t escape. He was too subdued. It''s angry!!! You hit me every time, and then run. What''s fatal is that I can''t catch up with you. I''m going to show you how good I am. Just when the blood volume of the big fish man was about to fall below 10%, his body glowed red, his figure rose, and his volume also increased. "Drop! Silver boss big Fishman has a mutation, from silver level to gold level, the attribute begins to increase. " The sound of ascension of the system comes from deep in the mind. "Damn, it''s not easy to fight a boss, but also mutated. What kind of luck is that?" Looking at the increasing attributes of the big Fishman, Yi Xiaofan muttered in his heart! 1023 after he became a gold boss, the big fish man''s speed was much faster, and he attacked Yi Xiaofan again. seeing his blood reduced a lot, he had little left. Quickly took out a bottle of low-level red medicine from the system backpack, poured it down, and the amount of blood recovered slowly. But there is only this kind of red Potion on the body, and drinking the same kind of potion has a cooling time, so we can only fight and retreat while dodging the attack of the big Fishman. If you do it again, you''ll have to go back. Heaven and earth are great, and life is the greatest. Why can''t we live with life? "Gulu" when the cooling time is up, take out a bottle of red medicine and pour it into your mouth. The amount of blood has recovered more than half, and Yi Xiaofan''s confidence is rekindled at the moment. First release the ice sting to freeze the boss, and then release the frozen world in turn. The boss has been fixed in the same place and can''t move forward any more. 2685 the last injury floats up. After the boss''s mutation, his huge body nearly 3 meters falls to the ground, utters a grudging scream and returns to his position. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the leader of silver boss big Fishman. You will be rewarded with 20000 experience and 1000 gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on completing the S-level task. Rewards are being generated and distributed. " "Drop! Congratulations on your 50000 experience, 5000 gold coins, 100 reputation, one A-level scraper and one A-level treasure chest. " The task has been completed, and the reward has been given out. A treasure chest, level B treasure chest, emerges where the boss falls on the floor. "God''s blessing" you have got two treasure boxes. Of course, you need to open your skills, and then make a big wave! "Open the B-level treasure chest" Yi Xiaofan directly orders that every minute of the blessing state of the gods is extremely precious, and we must cherish it. "Drop! Congratulations on getting the class B equipment Liuyun boots. " "Drop! Congratulations on your gold 1568. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting 5 bottles of intermediate blue potion. " Just three things. They''re gone. "Open A-level treasure chest" "drop! Congratulations on winning the class a equipment ice silver crown. " "Drop! Congratulations on your gold 3521. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting one level 1 strengthening stone. " It''s also a good thing to have two pieces of equipment for the same three things. As we all know, the most difficult thing in the treasure chest is the equipment. Ice silver crown: Grade A physical strength + 20 intelligence + 10Strength + 10 additional: Magic value + 500 Liuyun boots rank: B level physical strength + 10 intelligence + 5 strength + 5 agility + 10 it''s just that the head and feet are empty, so it''s put on, but it hides the effect of the equipment. After all, wearing a shiny outfit to fight monsters will add a lot of unnecessary trouble. So the prepared shape is hidden, but the added attributes are still available. Chapter 20 It has been three days since Yi Xiaofan entered the main city. In these three days, more and more divine fighters have reached level 30 and gained the right to enter the main city. And these players are not surprised, almost all of them are the best in the future, and they are the main force to resist the future Zerg army. In three days, Yi Xiaofan specially went to find some high-level tasks to do, but the highest ones were only A-level tasks. It can be seen how difficult the S-level tasks are to brush out. "Drop! Congratulations on your 50 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on completing the A-level task and gaining 10000 experience and 1000 gold coins. " Chopping over a mutant zombie, Yi Xiaofan''s A-level task has been completed. He only gains some experience and gold coins, but nothing else. Only when the task above s level is completed can he have a chance to get the treasure chest. After upgrading to level 30, you will get more experience than upgrading. Experience can also upgrade skills, increase the damage base of skills and increase their power. Therefore, the experience gained will be stored and upgraded manually. Through three days'' efforts, Yi Xiaofan''s experience has accumulated to 250000, but it is not enough to upgrade to level 31. It can be seen that the experience base to be upgraded is large. There are many ways to gain experience. You can do tasks or fight monsters. Just when Yi Xiaofan is going back to the city to find out if there are any other tasks to take. There was a huge sound coming from the sky. The source of the sound seemed to be far away from here, but it seemed to ring in my ear. "Ha ha! Poor mole ants, the trial period for you is over. Let''s begin to experience the real hell! Don''t die all of them The voice with a trace of dignity, people can not help but fear. Even Yi Xiaofan, who has lived in the doomsday game for five years, is not surprised. "Drop! The doomsday officially begins, the wild monster strengthens, the main city stores can buy more items, and the Zerg begins to come in a small scale. The big bosses wake up. " "Drop! The list of main cities is open. " "Drop! The trade union system starts up. If you kill a senior boss, you have a chance to drop the trade union token. You can use the trade union token to form a trade union. " Before everyone woke up from the deafening sound. The system sends a prompt tone again. "The leaderboard is open!" Yi Xiaofan some hair so, because in the last life, the list did not open so quickly, should be in a month later will open ah! "Has the law of time been disrupted now". "Open the leaderboard!" Anyway, let''s see first. Dongxia District ranking first place: Yi Xiaofan (level 30) second place: Yang an (level 30) third place: Huang Tianxing (level 30) fourth place: Mo Jiayao (level 30) fifth place: Du Yi (level 30) sixth place: Liu Xinghe (level 30) seventh place: Ouyang Junfeng (level 30) eighth place: Zhong Yan (level 30) ranking Ninth place: Zhang Tianyu (level 30) tenth place: Yang Ying (level 30) All levels are level 30. No divine warrior has been upgraded to above level for the time being. This is just the ranking of Dongxia, not the global one. Seeing his name high in the first place, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have any mood fluctuations, as if it wasn''t him. Looking at the names above, most of them are the people of the last life. Of course, there are some differences, that is, Yang Ying, the 10th. In the last life, when Yang Ying became famous, it was already in the middle of the doomsday game. In this life, maybe because of her own help, she was on the top of the list as soon as she opened it. Although it''s not the top few, it''s not wrong. After all, there are nearly 300 million divine fighters in Dongxia district alone. However, this is just the data in the early stage. In the later stage, the number will be less than a quarter. "The ranking list has been opened, so I think this treasure box can be obtained as well." That treasure box will only be refreshed the day after the ranking list is opened, and the position of that treasure box, Yi Xiaofan, is very clear. In his last life, he began to see a person carrying that treasure box out of that place with his own eyes. Why does Yi Xiaofan care about that treasure chest? Because it''s a SSS treasure chest! According to the statistics of boring people in the last generation, there are no more than 20 God level treasure boxes in Dongxia region, which is almost the same in other countries. Next, H city. Yes, the divine treasure chest is in H City, and it''s in a very secret place. Most people don''t know about this place. I went back to the main city in a hurry and filled the potion.Now there are tongtianlu challenge coupons in the shops in the main city, but it''s twice as expensive as the mysterious businessman''s. it costs 2000 gold per ticket, and a person can only buy 2 tickets a day. Out of the main city, I found a Land Rover that could drive at the gas station again and drove all the way to H city. The next few chapters will open SSS level treasure chest again. Do you want to know what can be opened? Chapter 21 Driving all the way without a pause, now there is no need to worry about the dense zombies on the road. Because monsters are strengthened, intelligent zombies have been born among zombies. They can gather scattered zombies to form zombie army. When the scale reaches a certain level, they will lead the gathered zombie army to attack the main city. The divine fighters have to resist. If a main city is destroyed, the system will not refresh the main city. And those God fighters can only roam the wilderness or create their own base city, of course, they can also join other main cities. H city is 100km away from s city where Yi Xiaofan is located. It takes only three hours to reach the normal speed, but it takes five hours to get to H city to avoid the broken cars on the road. Because when he became a god fighter, his physical fitness had been improved, so Yi Xiaofan, who had been driving for five hours in a row, didn''t feel tired. He left the car in the suburb of H city and walked to H city on foot. The population base of the city is large, so are the natural zombie monsters. The end has officially opened, and all the monsters have been strengthened. Yi Xiaofan has to be careful. Now I''m going to a hotel, an ordinary hotel in the center of H. And that SSS treasure chest is in a place that people don''t pay attention to in that hotel. Gently step on the broken glass on the road, make a harsh sound. At this time on the street, the road was silent, except for the footsteps of Yi Xiaofan, there was no sound, just like a dead city. Even the zombies that can be seen everywhere are missing, which makes Yi Xiaofan feel a little strange. I couldn''t help but have an eye in my heart. I walked through the streets and slowly came to a hotel. Hongyuan hotel is the target of Yi Xiaofan''s visit. The glass windows around had already been broken and the broken glass fell to the ground. The dining tables and benches inside were thrown together. "Click! Click Suddenly there was a rustle in the silence of the hotel. Looking for the sound, it turned out that it was just a mouse looking for food. It''s the size of a dog, and the end of the world is coming. Even the mouse has begun to evolve and become bigger and bigger. Later, it will become a terrible mutant animal. The hotel has only one floor. Around the tables and chairs on the ground, Yi Xiaofan enters the kitchen of the hotel. It''s also messy everywhere, even in the air there is a strong smell of meat decay, which makes Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows wrinkle. Forced to bear the stench, Yi Xiaofan came to several garbage cans with leftovers, where the smell of rotten food that has not been cleaned up for half a month is more strong. Almost to the point of hot eyes! In the last life, Yi Xiaofan had a chance to see an ordinary God warrior panning out a SSS treasure chest from the garbage can here. A SSS level item was made out of it. From then on, it soared to the sky and became the top of the ranking list. But at that time, the distance was too far, and Yi Xiaofan didn''t see which trash can it was. There are three bins, each filled with rotten food. Yi Xiaofan frowned and put on the gas mask he had already prepared. Although it still couldn''t stop the super bad smell, it still played a little role. I picked up a pair of plastic gloves from the next iron frame and put them on my hands. Hold on to the edge of the bin. After 110 points of force increase, the trash can is easily overturned. All of a sudden, a bucket full of sticky and disgusting material was poured out. There was nothing in it except rotten food. Go to the second bin again, reach out and turn over the whole bin, which is also rotten food. "Damn it, pit me!" Yi Xiaofan, wearing a gas mask, cursed. Come to the last garbage can, ready to pour out the rotten food inside. With one effort, the garbage can is turned upside down by Yi Xiaofan. Kicking open the garbage can, Yi Xiaofan sees an unusual thing in a pile of rotten material. A treasure chest, a shining, gorgeous treasure chest, even the filth stuck on it can''t block its light. Seeing that it was the SSS treasure chest he was looking for, Yi Xiaofan fished it out regardless of the dirt. Got it under the tap and gave it a good rinse. The filth faded and the light flashed. Holding the SSS level treasure chest that has been cleaned, Yi Xiaofan can''t wait to run out of the kitchen. He can''t stand the stench. And he wants to find a safe place to open the treasure chest. He doesn''t want to open it in such a place. Yi Xiaofan holding that SSS treasure chest came to a fairly clean box.It''s a mess, but it''s a lot better for the kitchen. Yi Xiaofan is about to open this SSS treasure chest here. "God blessing" without any thinking, directly open the treasure box God level. The next chapter will open SSS treasure chest again. Do you want to know what can be opened? Chapter 22 "Open the treasure box" Yi Xiaofan, who has already opened the blessing of the gods, did not hesitate to open the treasure box directly. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of SSS treasure chest "Drop! Congratulations on opening the SSS level treasure box and getting the only SSS level prop [experience pearl] " " drop! Congratulations on opening the SSS level treasure box and getting the SSS level prop [frozen fruit] " " drop! Congratulations on opening the SSS treasure box and getting SS equipment [reincarnation ring] " the last thing. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath, calmed down his ups and downs, and put his hand into the treasure chest. "Drop! Congratulations on your SS level skill [frozen area]. " There are four items in this SSS treasure chest. Are SS level or above props, presumably the effect should not be too bad! Yi Xiaofan first picked up the only SSS level props [experience pearl]. After seeing the introduction, Yi Xiaofan shook his hand and almost didn''t hold the props. Experience pearl: the only SSS level prop. You have a 50% chance to get double experience when you fight monsters. It will take effect when you put it in your backpack. "Too strong, too strong." The 50% chance is not low. On average, every two monsters will trigger once. You can get the experience of three monsters by hitting two monsters. It''s just a magic prop. No wonder it''s rated as the only SSS level prop by the system. It does match. Yi Xiaofan grinned and put the experience bead into the system backpack. The second is SSS level prop [frozen fruit]. Frozen fruit: it can make the world enter the ice age. When attacking, it has a chance to make the opponent trigger the frost state, smash everything at absolute zero degree, and cause twice ice damage when attacking the enemy. It turns out to be the devil''s fruit. It comes from the devil''s fruit in the world of the pirate king. Although it is not Zhenzhen fruit or Xianglei fruit, this frozen fruit is the most suitable for Yi Xiaofan. The reason is that Yi Xiaofan is the fighting profession of the ice system. Not surprisingly, this is also a god prop, at least for Yi Xiaofan. The third one is a piece of equipment, a ring. Reincarnation ring (SS level equipment) physical strength + 250 intelligence + 200 strength + 200 agility + 100 unique additional attribute: after wearing it, critical hit increases by 30% unique skill: reincarnation, when the enemy''s HP is less than 5%, it has a minimum probability to inhale the enemy into reincarnation, and the HP is reduced to 1 point. Cooldown is 1 hour and costs 1000 mana. The additional attributes of SS level equipment are good, almost better than that of Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. It can be seen that SS level equipment is powerful. It also adds a hidden attribute, which increases the critical hit probability by 30%. Almost one critical hit is generated without three attacks. It can improve the output a lot. As for the last additional skill! It may be a chicken rib for others. It costs 1000 mana to release skills, and the chance of success is small. I believe most African black players will not gamble. After all, 1000 mana can release many skills. Why gamble! If you don''t win the bet, you are in danger of death. However, for Yi Xiaofan, this skill is not just chicken ribs, but also a god level. As long as you release God''s blessing and your character is full, the chance will not become 100% to deal with some blood thickness. Crazy boss is equivalent to second kill! yes or no! Don''t think about it. Yi Xiaofan grabs it directly and then puts it on his middle finger. It''s a golden ring with two dragons wrapped around it. A skull is carved in the middle. It looks good on it. Ring wearing on the finger, not easy to attract attention, so Yi Xiaofan did not hide the shape of the ring. Finally, there is a skill. Looking at the name, it should be a skill of ice department, which corresponds to Yi Xiaofan''s occupation. Ice bound area: SS level skill. When it is turned on, an ice bound world emerges around the releaser, which makes the enemies who enter the world suffer 100% ice magic damage per second, reduce 50% speed and consume 50 magic points per second. This is a skill similar to aura. It forms a realm in which the enemies are continuously injured and speed down is added. This skill has no obvious effect when fighting one monster or two monsters, but what if there are a group of monsters! That''s a great effect. This is also a magic trick! A SSS treasure chest has these four things, and they are all props, equipment and skills that are of great use to Yi Xiaofan. If this is seen by other God fighters, you can''t doubt whether Yi Xiaofan is the illegitimate child of the system. Frozen fruit is a transparent fruit in the shape of an orange, crystal clear and cold. Yi Xiaofan took it in his hand and bit it."Well! This is the first feeling. The second feeling is that the whole body suddenly becomes cold, as if to become a popsicle. Chapter 23 "Drop! You have eaten frozen fruit and gained the power of freezing. The damage of ice skill is increased by 2 times. " The whole frozen fruit belly, the body is not as cold as at the beginning, but feel unspeakable comfortable. Very comfortable. "Drop! Do you want to learn SS skill [frozen field] "Yes Light busy flash, Yi Xiaofan''s skill bar inside more than a skill, but also his current highest level of attack skills. After careful consideration, I haven''t heard of any place worth visiting nearby. So Yi Xiaofan stood up, turned and walked out the door. Open the door of the box, the hall outside is still so scattered. The sound is still the same silence, with a slightly dim light, it seems a little terrible. "It shouldn''t be so quiet here!" Yi Xiaofan scratched scalp, some doubt thought. I''ve been here for a long time, and neither the God fighters nor the zombie monsters have seen one. It''s really weird. There is no living creature in such a big city. No one believes it! They''re either hiding or Even if it''s as strong as Yi Xiaofan, he doesn''t dare to think about it. After all, it''s the end of the world. Anything can happen. Out of the hotel, the sun has tilted West, it will be dark soon. Get out of here before dark. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan quickened his pace and ran out of the city. And just when he left, a pair of sad green eyes, looking at the direction he left, once again disappeared. Hongyun hotel is not far from the parking place. At Yi Xiaofan''s current speed, it will take only 10 minutes. But I don''t know why, since the hotel, Yi Xiaofan''s heart seems to have a very uncomfortable feeling. I always feel like something is watching him. The pace of foot accelerates again, already ran half distance. You can leave here in a few minutes. Although the road is full of cars, it''s too blocked to drive out. So Yi Xiaofan just ran all the way forward, and didn''t stop to find the tool to walk. "Jiji" Yi Xiaofan, who is advancing at a high speed, suddenly hears an unusual sound, which is like the sound of something moving rapidly on the ground. Yi Xiaofan immediately stopped, in situ alert, looking around, there is nothing. "Jiji" the sound is coming this time. This time, Yi Xiaofan determined the direction of the sound source. The careful cat walked past, through the ruins. In a dilapidated building, where is an object being tied. See this thing, Yi Xiaofan a Zheng, he finally know why H city will be so quiet. It''s a nest as big as a mountain, hanging on the building. And below the nest, there''s a pile of corpses, a pile of rotten corpses. There are God fighters, ordinary people, animals and even zombies. (it is said that the corpse will refresh after death. I hope you will understand that it will not refresh after correction here) I''m afraid that all the living creatures in this city have been concentrated here, but they are just corpses. Big insect nests are not very common. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan had seen them several times. And every nest is an abnormal existence of terror in the end of the day, in which there is a female insect, that is, the female insect specialized in producing insects. Yi Xiaofan once saw the largest super insect nest as big as a city, in which countless insects came out together, it was overwhelming. The way of life, countless deaths and injuries. "Strange, why don''t you see the guard''s fighting insects?" Yi Xiaofan said secretly in his heart, because the female insect has no attack power, there are different numbers of fighting insects in each insect nest to protect. But in front of that insect nest, we can''t see the fighting insects. Did we go out looking for food? "Click, click" a voice rings behind Yi Xiaofan, and he turns to have a look. Yi Xiaofan''s pupil can''t help shrinking. It''s a fighting insect. One of them has six compound eyes and supports the body with a tiny blade like limb. The most frightening thing is its one meter long alligator. Zigzag, sure to easily clip off your limbs, body. Blade beetle (Zerg fighting beetle) HP: 300000 strength: 600 physical attack: 3000 Agility: 180 skill cutting: use eight blades to cut the enemy''s body, which can add bleeding effect, cause 50% physical damage 8 times, add low-level bleeding effect, lose 200 HP per second, lasting for 20 seconds.Pinch: use the alligator on your head to pinch your opponent hard, causing 180% physical damage. This is one of the most common fighting insects, the blade beetle. Yi Xiaofan''s palm is gradually sweating. This bug is too strong, even stronger than some of his previous boss. Against it, Yi Xiaofan is not sure that he can win it. In addition to the mutant animals, the Zerg are the most powerful and numerous, and zombies are the weakest. Chapter 24 The blade beetle twists its head and looks carefully at the human in front of it. It feels that the human in front of it is different from the pile of corpses. Yi Xiaofan is also a little flustered. Although he is equipped with reincarnation ring, his whole body attributes almost doubled, but in the face of such a powerful enemy, he still has some uncertainty about the battle result. "Hiss!" The blade beetle can''t wait to taste the human''s blood, roaring and crashing at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan has just compared the attributes of himself and the blade beetle. His attack is almost the same, and his agility is dozens of points more than it, but the difference between dozens of points is no big deal. There''s no time to think about it. The blade beetle''s crocodile is three meters away from Yi Xiaofan. "Ice Armor" "ice stab" releases two skills in a flash. Ice Armor increases its defense, and ice stab blooms on the way of blade beetle. Twenty to ice sting from the ground out, too late to avoid the blade beetle sting pause. And there was a thin layer of frost on the beetle, and the blade beetle hissed. 7562 (twice the damage of frozen fruit) the blade beetle was killed by one blow, 7000 points of blood, the damage was OK. Seeing the thin frost on the blade beetle, Yi Xiaofan knows that it is the effect of taking the frozen fruit. He has a chance to attack with the frost effect. His speed is reduced by 30%. "Frozen field" after equipped with reincarnation ring, Yi Xiaofan''s magic value has reached 5670 points, so he can spend freely. So he did not hesitate to spend a lot of blue to open a new SS level skills, by the way to see how the effect. As soon as the ice field was released, a semicircular world with a diameter of 20 emerged with Yi Xiaofan as the center. The snowflakes are very beautiful. It''s 20 meters in diameter. It''s not small. It happens that the blade beetle is in this area. 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 3560 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) There is a damage floating every second, but the price is that Yi Xiaofan''s mana drops at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it will be consumed soon. The blade beetle slowed down again. "But the effect is quite good" Yi Xiaofan is cool in his heart, and this skill makes him see the hope of victory. As long as you keep the ice field running, you can kill the blade beetle without damage! However, the next move of the blade beetle made Yi Xiaofan suffer a big loss, and even almost died. "Hiss!" The blade beetle''s whole body was covered by frost, and its speed was reduced to the extreme. Its blood volume also dropped, and it could only hiss helplessly. Time has passed 15 seconds, the blade beetle''s blood has been less than half, Yi Xiaofan see victory in hand, can''t help but relax. All of a sudden, the blade beetle''s red light flashed, the frost effect disappeared instantly, and the speed increased to the normal speed. Six pairs of fury compound eyes tightly look at Yi Xiaofan there, and then instantly accelerate. A pair of alligators open like a pair of scissors, and the distance between the two sides is one meter long. The speed has exceeded the range of Yi Xiaofan''s reaction, only in time to jump, trying to avoid the attack of the alligator. 3052 a big number of injuries floated from Yi Xiaofan''s head, and immediately he was in a cold sweat. You should know that his total amount of blood was only 5000 points, which killed three fifths. If you want to do it again, it would be great. "Ice sting" the body is still in the air, releasing a skill at the fastest speed under the blade beetle, trying to slow it down. But ice doesn''t work, it doesn''t even hurt. Too late to be surprised, Yi Xiaofan''s jumping body fell heavily on the smooth back carapace of the blade beetle. Saw the enemy jumped to own back, the blade beetle is angry, originally is beaten so miserably by you, now also wants to ride on my back, no way!!! So it began to shake the insect body desperately, trying to throw out Yi Xiaofan. But Yi Xiaofan is not so stupid. The blade beetle can''t attack here. It can just recover its health. Take out a bottle of red medicine and pour it into your mouth. Although he didn''t know why the blade beetle couldn''t hurt him, according to his five-year experience in the last life, this state must not be used for a long time. It should be a skill similar to overlord and invincible. It may disappear in a few seconds. Now he can''t go on like this. His blood hasn''t returned to full. If he gets touched, he will be one of the corpses over there. This is not the result he wants. Chapter 25 Hold your fingers tightly to the edge of the blade beetle''s shell. Endure the vibration to bring the dizziness, Yi Xiaofan''s blood finally recovered. Presumably, with 5000 of his blood, he would not be killed by the blade beetle, so he jumped down from the blade beetle''s back. After a long time of releasing the frozen area, Yi Xiaofan''s mana is less than 10%. It is estimated that in a few seconds, his mana will be consumed. 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 3006 suddenly, the damage value floats again on the head of the blade beetle in the frozen field. "Past, now it''s my turn" Yi Xiaofan grinned and said in a cruel voice. When he was just on the blade beetle''s back, he was very embarrassed. "Communicating with God" the magic value has reached the bottom, and the magic skill of restoring the magic value has been used in a hurry. All of a sudden, there was only a little bit of mana left, and it was restored in an instant. It''s like a car that has run out of gas and has new power. "Ice stab" "frozen world" "Ice Armor" when the magic value is full and the confidence is sufficient, two skills will smash the blade beetle again. As for the ice field! It''s always on! After all, that''s the key to victory. As long as the blade beetle remains in the ice bound realm, it will continue to slow down. So as long as you are careful, victory is certain. "Hiss!" The blade beetle''s health has dropped to 10%, and it will die in about 10 seconds. It may be that the blade beetle''s speed has been improved once more even though it has been slowing down, it can''t stop it from approaching Yi Xiaofan. Seeing the blade beetle that had already raised the front four insect limbs to rush towards him, Yi Xiaofan ran quickly. But the blade beetle''s speed is unbelievable, almost several times faster than before. Although the head against a frost deceleration state, but still close to Yi Xiaofan. The four raised insect limbs hit Yi Xiaofan''s back like lightning. All over the sky, Yi Xiaofan is shrouded in phantoms, and the pain comes suddenly. Yi Xiaofan faltered and almost fell to the ground. 600 600 600 ¡­¡­ A series of damage figures appear, and Yi Xiaofan''s HP decreases rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it fell below 10%. After eight injuries, Yi Xiaofan took a breath of cold air looking at his remaining blood. There are only less than 200 points left. If you didn''t use Ice Armor before the attack, you would be one of the corpses there now. On the other hand, blade beetle''s speed slowed down again after this attack, and its health was less than the last 5%. "Whew!" The blade beetle raises its forelimbs again, ready to launch an attack. Sharp flashing cold body distance Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows closer and closer, in Yi Xiaofan think he will die. At the critical moment of life and death, Yi Xiaofan dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, even so, but his heart still turned up a storm. "Reincarnation" can only rely on the skill of reincarnation ring. After all, it takes at least seven or eight seconds to kill the blade beetle. If reincarnation skill launch is not successful, Yi Xiaofan may really be planted here. All of a sudden, the blade beetle''s action stopped at this moment. Reincarnation skill launched successfully, maybe the old man doesn''t want Yi Xiaofan to die! ¨C 13999 a huge damage number floats up, and the blade beetle''s HP instantly becomes a little bit. The ice field is still going on, and the last damage number is floating. 1 "drop! Congratulations on killing Zerg battle bug. Reward experience 100000 (double experience of experience bead) and gold 3000. " As the blade beetle''s last bit of health is cleared, the long lost system tone finally rings. And that insect limb is less than 5cm away from the center of eyebrows. As long as it moves forward a little bit, Yi Xiaofan will be punctured on the head. The battle just now can be said to be the most dangerous one Yi Xiaofan has experienced since his rebirth. If you didn''t just get Ss skills in the frozen field, who will live or die is still unknown! The strength of Zerg is well known in the future. Each fighting insect is equivalent to a small boss. However, few are as strong as blade beetles, most of them are insect soldiers. The base number of insect soldiers is very large. Every time they go out, they are overwhelming, and there will be a small number of fighting insects, even the insect king.The insect king is very powerful. Every insect king is equivalent to the immortal boss of the same period, and even more powerful. So in the later stage of the doomsday game, the most terrifying thing is the Zerg and the bosses. Of course, the strength of the mutant beast is not small. "Use red potion" there is an insect nest here, and there may be other fighting insects nearby. If you don''t keep the best condition at any time, it is equivalent to seeking death. Dragging his tired body, Yi Xiaofan finds a hiding place 100 meters away from the insect nest. Hide in it to restore physical strength and attributes. Why doesn''t he go straight back to the main city? Because this nest is not yet mature, now is the best time to eradicate it. Of course, this is not for the side of the God of war, Yi Xiaofan is not so good! The main reason is that this insect nest can quickly improve Yi Xiaofan''s current strength. So he would stay and observe for two days before making plans. Chapter 26 Yi Xiaofan spent a night in that secret hiding place. His blood and various attributes of his body had already been restored, and his energy had also been restored to the best state. After becoming a god fighter, even if you don''t eat or drink for several days, it won''t have any effect. If you do, your stomach will be very uncomfortable. As for sleeping, it''s OK not to sleep. As long as you take a rest, it won''t have much impact. This night, Yi Xiaofan''s vision almost never left the insect nest more than five minutes. Through observation, we know that there is still a fighting beetle, which is also a blade beetle. But there are a lot of soldiers who go to move the corpses into the insect nest. Because they are almost the same in length and too far away, Yi Xiaofan can''t count how many. However, it is estimated that it should be between 100 and 200, not many, but it is decided that there are many. As the night faded, the sky turned white, and the sun slowly emerged from the ruins in the distance. The day is coming. After one night''s thinking, Yi Xiaofan is very clear about the current situation. There is only one blade beetle, and there are about one or two hundred insect soldiers. If there are only insect soldiers, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to be afraid to come here. The main thing is the blade beetle. After all, I just killed a blade beetle yesterday, and I can''t help but feel lucky for the good luck at that time. Even now let Yi Xiaofan to fight that blade beetle, he is not sure that he will succeed. Looking at their own attributes, found that the experience value has risen to more than 350000, has been able to upgrade, but Yi Xiaofan does not want to upgrade. Looking at the 350000 experience value, he thought of a way. After the level is raised to level 30, the skills understood by the class can be upgraded, and the damage base of the skills can be increased by a small margin. Open your own skill bar. At present, you have mastered four professional skills: ice arrow, ice armor, Tongshen, cold ice sting. It only takes 50000 experience to upgrade from level 1 to level 2. Which skill is better to upgrade? The most effective ice bound area for fighting blade beetle is not the skill that the profession understands by itself, so it can''t be upgraded. Telepathy is a passive skill. It can''t play the most important role when playing blade beetle, so the first one is ruled out. Ice arrow is not often used, so Yi Xiaofan is not ready to upgrade this skill now. He has to wait until he has more experience. All that''s left is ice armor and ice sting. Ice armor can increase its defense in disguise, which is very important in the case of life-saving. Ice sting can reduce the speed of blade beetle, so it is also the first to upgrade. "Upgrade Ice Armor" Yi Xiaofan said directly. "Drop! Congratulations on the upgrade of your Ice Armor level. The current level is level 2. " Experience is instantly deducted 50000, but Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care. "Upgrade ice sting!" "Drop! Congratulations on the upgrade of the skill level of cold ice sting. The current level is level 2. " There are 250000 experience left, and 150000 experience is needed to upgrade level 2 skills to level 3. That is to say, only one more skill can be upgraded. This time, Yi Xiaofan hesitated a little. Upgrade ice armor to have a higher safety factor, and upgrade ice sting to have a higher damage energy. After measuring for a while, Yi Xiaofan raised the level of ice armor to level 3. After all, fame is the most important thing. Is it not enough to have an ice bound area for damage? The upgraded skill attributes are as follows. Ice stab Level 2: stab 22 ice spikes at the designated place, which can instantly trap the enemy for 4 seconds, cause 110% magic damage and consume 100 mana points) 0 / 150000 Ice Armor Level 3: after use, condense a layer of Ice Armor on the surface of the body, enhance self defense by 54%, and consume 1 mana every second. 0 / 300000 the damage base and defense base have been improved by a small margin, and Yi Xiaofan feels at ease. Looking around, I found that the remaining blade beetle was not around the nest. Maybe it was looking for food! (Yi Xiaofan thinks so) Yi Xiaofan climbs out of the dark corner carefully. He has to find the remaining blade beetle and solve it. And it doesn''t disturb the soldiers who are carrying the bodies. At this time, Yi Xiaofan has climbed out of the corner, looking around, and found that it is still as quiet as yesterday, without any sound. While the cat waist to go further, while looking for the missing blade beetle. With the passage of time, the scope of search is also growing. But after looking for so long, I still can''t see the remaining blade beetle, it! Where is it? In this way has been tireless to find, if not solve it, Yi Xiaofan can not completely put down his heart, and then go to attack the nest."Ah! Help, help... " A cry for help from Yi Xiaofan not far behind, just a few seconds have disappeared. "Is it the missing blade beetle?" Yi Xiaofan said to himself, then touched the source of the voice. Try to reduce the sound of walking to avoid disturbing other creatures. I saw a figure reflected in the front of the pupil of Yi Xiaofan, mouth gently tilted. That figure is the blade beetle! Finally found, at this time, the blade beetle is relishing the meat of the unfortunate ghost who just screamed. A trace of human flesh and skin were torn off, in the big mouth, this scene how to see all feel so terrible. Hidden task is coming soon, let''s collect it! Chapter 27 More than ten seconds later, the whole body of the dead Shenzhan entered the stomach of the blade beetle, leaving only a skeleton with shredded meat. "Hiss!" The blade beetle hissed and seemed to have more than enough. It had not had a full meal for many days. It was not easy to meet one, but it was only one and a half full. If only we had another one! At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s distance from the blade beetle has been less than 20 meters, as long as a little further into the ice is the area of attack. Yi Xiaofan is trying to cat waist to continue to move forward, just also butt to his blade beetle suddenly turned around, looking at his direction. "Did you find out?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, originally want to come to a sneak attack, found words directly on good. Here, Yi Xiaofan simply does not hide, a jump up to a big cement brick. The blade beetle saw a human suddenly, and the eyes of the six beetles were filled with greed. It''s food. I''m full today! It''s very excited. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, it''s like seeing a person''s food. Can''t control desire, it even took the initiative to Yi Xiaofan rushed over. Blade beetle (Zerg fighting beetle) rank: 30 HP: 300000 strength: 5000 Agility: 126 skill cutting: use eight blades to cut the enemy''s body, which can add bleeding effect, cause 50% physical damage 8 times, add low-level bleeding effect, lose 200 HP per second, lasting for 20 seconds. Pinch: use the alligator on your head to pinch your opponent hard, causing 180% physical damage. Taking advantage of the bladed beetle''s rush, Yi Xiaofan scans its attributes. The result is just the same level as yesterday''s experience, and the skills must be similar! "Frozen field" "Ice Armor" "ice sting" three skills are used at one time, and Yi Xiaofan''s magic value is reduced by a little. Ice blue ball in now, suddenly blade beetle bright black shell formed a layer of frost, forward speed decreased a lot. 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 3568 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 8562 Skills are fully open, damage is skyrocketing, and blade beetle''s HP is decreasing at a very fast speed. "Hiss!" Speed down, run and run, run and can''t escape, blade beetle said very helpless. Can only issue a burst of helpless hissing to ease the depression in the heart. Damn, there is a kind of confrontation with me, sister let me always slow down what skill. It''s a pity that the blade beetle can''t speak. Otherwise, it will greet Yi Xiaofan''s family. With 30% critical hit bonus and double damage of frozen fruit, the damage number has soared. Dozens of seconds later, the blade beetle''s remaining blood was less than 20%, but nothing happened during this period. "Isn''t that a skill like invincible that all blade beetles know?" Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. The bladed beetle that I hit yesterday knew this skill, so I almost capsized in the sewer. Today that one is going to die. No skills have been used. The last damage comes out, and the blade beetle''s health is cleared, turning into a white light and reborn. From beginning to end, it didn''t attack Yi Xiaofan. It can be said that this battle is also a shock without danger. "Drop! Congratulations on killing blade beetle and gaining 50000 experience and 3000 gold coins " this time, you didn''t trigger double experience buff. Yi Xiaofan in the heart can''t help but have some pity, if triggered, that is 50000 experience. "Drop! You have hit all the guard fighting insects in the killing nest and triggered SS Level hidden task [clear the nest] " " what, hidden task! " Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. After five years of doomsday games, he naturally knows how difficult it is to trigger a hidden task, and it''s still a SS Level hidden task. Next is ecstasy. You should know that after each hidden task is completed, the reward is very rich. "Clear the nest? It''s not going to be clearing this nest, is it? " There is only one insect nest around here, so Yi Xiaofan thought of that first. [remove the insect nest] you can get a very rich reward by clearing the insect nest near the player. After reading the task introduction, it was really to clean up the insect nest.So Yi Xiaofan drank a few bottles of blue potion and went back the same way. Roughly determined the location, striding toward the insect nest. Even if you don''t trigger the SS Level hidden task, Yi Xiaofan will go to the insect nest. After walking for nearly half a kilometer, we can see the insect nest hanging upside down on the building. Hundreds of soldiers are carrying the body under the nest into the nest for the female to eat. Then the mother is breeding and hatching pupae. This is the Zerg production system. Chapter 28 Yi Xiaofan, who is less than white rice away from the insect nest, didn''t go to clean the insect nest immediately. It''s sitting down again in the place where you used to rest and getting your strength back. Although all the battle insects have been killed, cleaning the nest can be rated as SS Level hidden task, which is definitely not so simple. Maybe there''s no danger. It''s right to be careful in the end! Half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan stood up, his physical strength has recovered more than half, now can go to see the insect nest. Although Yi Xiaofan had seen more than one nest, he stood under it again. I can''t help but sigh about the magnificence of the insect nest. The whole insect nest is as big as a mountain peak. It''s like a labyrinth. It''s intricate and has countless branches. The bodies under the nest have disappeared for less than half, and they have been moved to feed the insects. "Hissing" a soldier bug nearest to Yi Xiaofan has found him and rushes towards him with hissing. Insect soldier rank: 30 Life: 3000 Magic: 500 attack: 750 Agility: 96 skill: none just the lowest Zerg, without any skills. 4520 Yi Xiaofan didn''t even stop. An ice arrow ended his miserable life. "Drop! Congratulations on your 300 experience " with the scream of this insect soldier before he died, almost all the insect soldiers who were carrying the corpses came around. There are hundreds of them in a large circle, which is much more than Yi Xiaofan wants to be in. There is no unnecessary action, directly open the skills with the largest attack range. "Frozen field" 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) 6012 (double damage of frozen fruit) A large area of damage floats, as long as the insect soldiers in the attack range are killed. And Yi Xiaofan is directly open ice armor, to insect soldier many places hit, it is a moving turret, go there, where the insect soldier will be killed. With the experience bonus of experience bead, the experience brush is flying. "Drop! Congratulations on your 300 experience " " drop! Congratulations on getting 600 experience " " drop! Congratulations on your 600 experience " " Ten minutes later, hundreds of insect soldiers were lost, and none of them could survive. These insect soldiers have provided Yi Xiaofan with about 140000 experience, which is a great harvest. All the visible insect soldiers have died. Next, Yi Xiaofan will enter the insect nest. There are several entrances into the insect nest, and Yi Xiaofan chooses one at random and goes in. As soon as you enter the insect nest, a strong smell of insects hits your nostrils, which is a very bad smell. And it''s humid in the air, and there''s plenty of water. Fortunately, the nest wall of the insect nest is still solid. With Yi Xiaofan''s weight, it''s OK to jump and run inside. If you walk along the cave wall to the inside, you can only take one road, regardless of the side road. It''s not easy to get lost. This is also the experience Yi Xiaofan learned from others in his last life. I didn''t even see a worm soldier along the way. It was empty. With more and more in-depth, the air is not only more humid, but also faintly with a trace of temperature, very warm. It''s like being over a hot spring. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan heard a sound like a heart beating. "Poop A regular beat. Yi Xiaofan knows that this is the sound made by the female. It seems that it is not far from the core of the nest, and it should be nearby. Continue to more inside, step by step in-depth, suddenly Yi Xiaofan at the foot of a huge space. What is more striking is that there is a huge figure in the center of that space. It was a huge insect, white and fat, sitting on a stone platform. It looks like the silkworm baby raised by Yi Xiaofan when he was a child. It''s just an enlarged version. By visual inspection, its waist diameter should be two meters thick, and its length is incalculable because it is coiled up. Looking at the big lump, it should not be short. That''s the core of the nest - the female. The fat body of the female makes a sound like the beating of the heart. And every time it jumps, it will roll out an egg the size of a basketball from its tail, which is the pupa. After the pupa falls out, another kind of insect will move the pupa to the incubator for cultivation, and then give birth to insect soldiers, battle insects, and even insect king.And the insects that carry the pupae are called nannies by the later generations. Nannies are not as powerless as females. On the contrary, they are more powerful, but their health value is very low. At this time, the mother insect and nanny insect are still seriously producing insects, and they haven''t noticed the existence of Yi Xiaofan. Female insect (Zerg female insect, no attack power, strong life) Life: 5000000 attack: 0 skill: make insect Yi Xiaofan has detected the attributes of female insect, the life value is as high as 5 million, and the attack power is zero. Such a thick blood, standing for Yi Xiaofan to fight is estimated to take a long time. Nanny insect (the insect responsible for hatching pupae) level: 30 Life: 500 attack: 5000 Agility: 150 skill, self explosion: Instantly activate the whole body''s strength to produce unimaginable huge energy, and after the attack, you will die. Nanny bug''s attribute is also some wonderful work, the life value is low pitifully, the attack power is high actually frightening. Looking at the mother worm and nanny worm below, Yi Xiaofan carefully thought about the countermeasures. Chapter 29 In the current form, the nanny bug attack is too high, that is, Yi Xiaofan has to hang up after being blown up. So the first step of Yi Xiaofan''s plan is to solve the hundreds of nanny bugs. Do as you say, Yi Xiaofan finds a small hole that is not easy to find, where can he attack all nanny worms. Next, it''s easy to use skills directly. "Frozen world" 5127 5127 5127 Take the nanny bug''s 500 lives as a second kill to Yi Xiaofan. A skill down, although did not kill all the nanny insects, but also to shock a nest of nanny insects are attracted. There are about 100 of them. When a skill is thrown into a swarm, the swarm shrinks by more than half. In a few skills, all the nannies have become Yi Xiaofan''s experience. About a nanny bug provides 500 experience, double the amount of experience beads. In just 10 minutes, Yi Xiaofan gets 80000 experience. I don''t believe that''s the speed anymore. Next, the entire nest is expected to be left with a live female. "Zhizhi" it may be that the mother insects emit a sharp sound when she detects that her younger brother has been killed. Yi Xiaofan frowned, did not care, a jump fell on the mother insect huge body. In Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, it has 5 million health value anyway, so it can''t be trampled. Came to the front of the mother insect, Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at it. It''s fat and fleshy. Yi Xiaofan bypassed the fat body of the female insect and came to a place not far away. It''s a place no smaller than the space of the mother. Inside the dense pupae, row after row are very neat. And there''s more than one floor, up and down, and there''s no end to it. Pupae of insect soldiers (pupae born by females can hatch insect soldiers) Life Value: 500 attack: 0 Agility: 0 incubation progress: 50% it''s just pupae, and its attribute is low. This is why Yi Xiaofan is coming to this insect nest. These are all experiences! Yes, even pupae are experienced. With the size of this nest, there are at least 100000 pupae here! Even if everyone provides a little experience, it''s amazing! Yi Xiaofan held a bug soldier pupa the size of a basketball and put it on the ground. The ice and Fire Wand moved and a wound floated. "Drop! Congratulations on getting 5 points of experience " sure enough, Yi Xiaofan is very happy. He is the only one with SSS level props experience! How much experience can these pupae provide? Yi Xiaofan is excited to think about it. Not wasting time, Yi Xiaofan directly opened the ice field, and then ran to those pupae. "Drop! Congratulations on gaining 10 points of experience (double experience) " " drop! Congratulations on gaining 5 points of experience " " drop! Congratulations on gaining 10 points of experience (double experience) " ..." The accumulation of experience is soaring again. Although the experience value provided by each pupa is a little less, the number of pupae can''t be held up! This is the qualitative change caused by quantitative change! ¡­¡­ "Tongshen" after dozens of seconds, Yi Xiaofan''s mana was drained. He used Tongshen to restore his mana to full. Then continue to run around the pupae. Insect pupa was broken juice scattered Yi Xiaofan, but he did not want to feel the same. I brush the experience over and over again with the slimy and disgusting liquid. Is the mana empty? I''m not afraid. There are many blue potions! ¡­¡­ Time flies by, Yi Xiaofan has been here for six hours, and those pupae have all become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. Counting the previous ones, now Yi Xiaofan has a total of 1 million experience. Thanks to the experience bead, double experience trigger is not difficult, so almost half of pupae are double experience. Take off the disgusting clothes, throw them away, take out the prepared water from the system backpack, wash them a little, and then put on clean clothes. Suddenly I feel more comfortable. The next step is to deal with the female. Once again, I went back to the original way and came to the space where the mother insect was. Six hours later, the mother is still in the lying position. Maybe she is too fat to move! "Ice arrow"5689 although the female worm''s life value is very high, its defense is very low. Even the ice arrow with the lowest damage has done more than 5000 damage. It''s not difficult to get rid of the 5 million hit points. "Frozen field" 6589 6589 12453 (double damage of frozen fruit) The mother worm can''t move, it''s just a target. After a round of skills, the health value of 5 million will be reduced by a little. "Hissing" the female just hisses desperately, but she can''t help it. No blue, drink blue potion, round by round skills to the mother. Half an hour later, the life value of the insect mother is about to reach the bottom, and it''s about to die. Finally, the last damage floated, and the female insect turned into a white light and was reborn. "Drop! Congratulations on killing Zerg females and gaining 500000 experience and 10000 gold coins. " "Drop! The female worm has been killed, the SS Level hidden task has been completed, and the reward is being generated. " The mother has died, and the whole nest has become an empty shell. And the SS Level hidden task has been completed. "Drop! Congratulations on completing the SS Level hiding task. You have gained 500000 experience points, 50000 gold coins and SS Level hiding prop [Chester mask]. Three bottles of advanced recovery potion. " "Chester mask?" Yi Xiaofan took out a mask from his backpack, looked at it, and then jumped up excitedly. Chapter 30 Chester mask: does not occupy the equipment grid. It can block the appearance after wearing. Even if the detection attribute is not able to detect the main wearer''s information. Chester mask (SS Level hidden props) physical strength + 50 strength + 30 intelligence + 30 agility + 20 (can cover the appearance, you can choose to hide or wear after wearing) "another god props!" Can cover the appearance, and even can hide the detection, this is the murder and arson of household goods ah! Don''t hesitate, wear it directly, and the attribute rises a little again. This time, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value has reached 1.5 million! Open the ranking, the ranking has changed, the highest level to 32, and Yi Xiaofan is still 30. That''s because he didn''t upgrade his level manually. He used all his previous experience to upgrade his skills. Now we have another 1.5 million experience points. We should be able to upgrade to several levels. When we reach level 40, we can change jobs. At that time, the importance of careers began to play out. "I''ve been here for several days. The main city should have a certain scale." Yi Xiaofan murmured. According to the original way back to the insect nest exit, Yi Xiaofan embarked on the journey back to the main city. Along the way, Yi Xiaofan allocated 1.5 million experience points, and the attributes soared again. After level 30, the attributes increased by one level were twice as much as before. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 33 Health: 5900 Magic value: 6150 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) magic damage: 3325 (ice and Fire Wand increased by 500) physical damage: 1290 physical strength: 590 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 565 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 358 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 218 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, not viewable) gold coin: 142057 experience: 351256 reputation: 100 Title: [immortal level hunter] (wearing to hide) skill: blessing of God (SSS level skill) frozen world (s level skill) frozen field (SS level skill) reincarnation (s level skill) Level 2 ice arrow (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 150000 Level 3 Ice Armor (polar ice method level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 300000 Level 2 communicating with God£¨ The cold ice sting (level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / 150000 Level 2 (level 30 understanding skill) 0 / 150000 attribute belongs to the top among the current Shenzhan. However, Yi Xiaofan does not feel very optimistic, because he knows the horror of the middle of doomsday, which is far from enough. Most of the abandoned vehicles on the way back to the city have been cleared, which should be the masterpiece of the government and the army. When the end came, although the army was also impacted, it soon recovered and gradually organized. Moreover, the quality of the team is rigorous, and the body is stronger than ordinary people, so there are many capable people in the army. Its overall strength is much stronger than that of some trade unions and mercenaries. It should be the first force. Along the way, most of the God fighters have reached level 30. It''s been a long time since the game of doomsday started, if they haven''t reached level 25 or above. Either they die and become the food of monsters, or they are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will live at the bottom. This is the end of helpless, this is the end of cruel!!! As the road was cleaned up, the time from H city to s city was shortened by more than half, and the main city gate could be seen in only two hours. Come to the gate, tanks, helicopters stopped a circle, these are not into the main city, so can only stop in the main city. These choices can play a role. In another month, the defense of these monsters will not be broken, just a pile of scrap iron. At the entrance of the main city, there are many people, one by one, which is very crowded. "The blood god hall has accepted people, and those who come will not refuse." "Class C bow weapon, sold at a low price! Only 1500 gold. " "The copy of Lingshan Island starts. There is a lack of a priest." ¡­¡­It''s appropriate to describe the situation at this time with a roar of voices. There are team members, employees, equipment sellers and so on. Yi Xiaofan managed to squeeze into the blocked city gate, and was startled by the people in front of him. "Hey, boy, come to our temple of light! The union token will be right there. " "Brother, do you have anything to sell? I''ll charge you a high price." "I pay more..." ¡­¡­ Suddenly surrounded by a large group of people asking questions, Yi Xiaofan frowned and didn''t speak. He pushed them away and went out. He is going to replenish the liquid medicine. After several days of consumption, there is little left. After buying the potion, Yi Xiaofan ordered a table of good food and wine in the hotel next to the potion shop, and had a good drink. Well make up for these days empty stomach, listen to some of their own do not know the grapevine. Chapter 31 Drinking wine, eating vegetables, this is also a kind of relaxation of the end of it! "Ah Yan, you didn''t see how fierce Liu Xinghe was yesterday. He shot one at a time and swept away a piece of prestige. I''m so excited to think of it now." "Cut, it''s really so powerful. There are more than 300 people in the blood god hall!" "Shh! Keep your voice down. It''s not good to be heard by the blood god hall. More than 300 people are a fart. Liu Xinghe shot their leader to death, and none of them dare to step forward. Finally, Liu Xinghe chased them until he escaped into the main city. " ¡­¡­ "Liu Xinghe, the blood god hall, didn''t expect that the last noisy thing happened." Yi Xiaofan ate a peanuts, heart secret way. "Check out!" In this restaurant in the main city, if you want to check out, you just need to confirm in the system interface. The gold coin will be deducted directly, which is very convenient. "Liu Xinghe is a good person. It''s good to get to know him." Yi Xiaofan walked out of the restaurant and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he felt that he had better get to know Liu Xinghe. This is a super existence that he can''t touch in the last life! However, this life, different!!! According to the memory of previous life, Yi Xiaofan came to a place. He knew where Liu Xinghe must be. It was a small residential house in the corner of the main city. It was very shabby and rotten, which was incompatible with the prosperity of the main city. In the main city, you can spend a certain amount of gold coins to buy a place of residence for the God fighters to rest. However, it is very expensive. If the people who will buy houses in the early stage are not the leaders of the major guilds, they are the owners who are stupid and have a lot of money. So having a place to live in the early days is a thing worth showing off, even if it is only a very dilapidated place. Since it is a place of residence, there are good and bad, good as villas, bad as slums. And Liu Xinghe lives here. According to my memory, I turned left and right and came to a shabby gate. The door is closed, not locked. Yi Xiaofan pushes the door in directly. What is striking now is a small dilapidated yard with several square stones as seats, and a stone platform with numerous gaps is a table. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, a man came out of the room in the yard. A young man with big eyebrows, dark complexion, erect short hair, and fierce momentum. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" This man is Liu Xinghe, just Liu Xinghe who has not become the God of guns. "Liu Xinghe, SS hidden professional crazy gun warrior, has a disabled brother..." Yi Xiaofan did not answer his question, but said all the information he knew about Liu Xinghe. "Who are you and how do you know that?" Liu Xinghe continued to ask without changing his color. "Oh! You don''t care how I know that. Your brother''s disability can be cured. " "You know?" Liu Xinghe frowned, obviously did not believe what Yi Xiaofan said. In the last life, almost everyone who knew Liu Xinghe, the God of guns, knew that he took good care of his younger brother, which was to the point of doting. The reason is that he once promised his dead parents that he would take care of his younger brother for the rest of his life. But his brother is a congenital handicapped. And Liu Xinghe is a very upright person. If it doesn''t sound good, he just takes his brother''s grade to level 30 and lives in the main city. You should know how difficult it is to practice with a disabled person. Not to mention to level 30. "Of course I know, and I can help you with his disability." Yi Xiaofan with a smile, try to make himself appear more kind. "Why are you helping me?" This question let Yi Xiaofan do not know how to answer, immediately stay in place, do not know what to say. After a while, he said, "it''s nothing. Do you believe that you are willing to help others?" "If you can believe me, cut your brother''s short leg and sprinkle this medicine on it. It won''t take a few days for your brother''s property to recover. Finish. Take out a bottle of medicine from the system backpack, put it on the stone table, and then turn around and leave. In fact, that potion is just a reward for completing the SS Level hidden task. This traditional Chinese medicine is not sold in shops and mysterious merchants, but can only be obtained by doing tasks. Its main function is to regenerate severed limbs, which can make the damaged part of the body grow again. It is one of the very rare drugs in the late eschatology. After all, fighting outside every day means that one day one''s hands and feet will be broken. As for Liu Xinghe, do you want to use it or not! Yi Xiaofan can be sure that with his character, he will try it.There is no doubt about that. Next, wait for Liu Xinghe to find himself! Yi Xiaofan suddenly remembered that he seemed to owe the mysterious businessman 10 million gold coins. The mysterious businessman''s Keepsake had not been used yet! So he turned out of the main city and came to a remote suburb. He was ready to call the mysterious businessman to come. "Summon the mysterious businessman" take out the token of the mysterious businessman, press the only button on it, and then command the system. "Whew!" In the open space not far away, a figure in black suddenly appeared. "Hey, dear warfighter, I thought you forgot about me?" I can hear that there is some dissatisfaction in the tone of the mysterious businessman. "Oh! I''m sorry, I was too busy the other day to remember. " "Well, let''s start trading today." Shua! The light blue shopping bar appears in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. There are more shopping items on it than the stores in the main city. Important people have come on stage, collect flowers and brush them up!!! Chapter 32 Large bottle of blue potion: immediately restores 2000 mana (RAGE) and 50 mana per second after use, lasts for 20 seconds, cooldown 20 seconds. The price is 1000 gold coins. Tongtianlu challenge coupon: after use, you can have a tongtianlu challenge. Time treasure box: you can open equipment, skills, gold coins and other items in it. You can only buy 10 items at a time, and each item costs 1000 gold coins. ¡­¡­ Things are the same as before, and nothing has changed. Yi Xiaofan opened the system interface and looked at the number of his gold coins. There were more than 120000. Although I can''t afford those rare props, it''s enough to buy some consumables that are not available in the stores in the main city. "Give me 100 large bottles of blue potion." "All right, I''ll take you 100000 gold coins." The number of gold coins suddenly became more than 20000, and Yi Xiaofan had some pain. After all, these are bought with life! At the same time, I can''t help it. Although the damage of MAGE profession is high, the cost is that it consumes too much magic, and it costs too much money. There are more than 20000 gold coins left, and there''s nothing to buy. I bought 10 time treasure boxes and kept them. It''s not too late to open the blessing of God! Then he called the mysterious businessman back. He doesn''t have 10 million gold coins for him now. "Next, are you going to play with the replica?" Blue potion bought enough, this time Yi Xiaofan feel want to rush. The entrance of the ordinary copy is in the main city, while the entrance of the hidden copy needs to be found by yourself. Yi Xiaofan knows how to trigger several hidden copies, but with his current attributes, it''s estimated that none of the bones will be left. So this hidden copy thing can only be put aside. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has come to the entrance of the main city. It''s a sea of people! "Lava copy up, lack of output one." "Frost copy quest group, is there a big God belt?" ¡­¡­ Most of them are looking for team mates. But does Yi need teammates? The answer is no! Yi Xiaofan did not pay attention to them, he went straight to a portal. That''s the portal to the frost copy. Step into, Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared in the endless darkness. In a flash, it was in another world. Where is the sea of ice, the world of snow, snowflakes everywhere, freezing. "Drop! You have entered the frost copy. Please defeat the final guard boss to clear the customs. " Usually, there is a final boss in the copy, and there are different numbers of small monsters. You don''t need to kill all the little monsters, you can kill the final boss directly, and you can also pass the copy. This copy in the last life, Yi Xiaofan did not know how many times. You can feel where the boss is with your eyes closed. In order to be in a hurry, Yi Xiaofan gives up fighting the little monster and goes directly to the boss. Deliberately avoid large-scale monster group, Yi Xiaofan came to an ice cave composed of ice. In the end, the boss is in it. As long as you defeat it, you can pass the ice copy. Without stopping at all, he went in with his ice and Fire Wand. "Wow, wow!" As soon as I entered the cave, a monster came running. Ice spirit (Frost copy specific monster) rank: 32 HP: 5000 magic attack: 2500 physical attack: 2500 Magic value: 3000 Agility: 120 skill: ice spirit power: release ice spirit power and give 120% magic damage to the enemy. Freeze: freezes the enemy for one second, dealing 100% magic damage. Dungeon monster is a little bit better than the wild monster, but it can''t stop Yi Xiaofan. "Frozen world" 2563 5632 (double damage of frozen fruit) 2563 Because Yi Xiaofan''s skill is also ice damage, it can only deal half of the damage, but that''s enough. Two skills down, this group of about 10 ice spirit monster so understated into the experience of Yi Xiaofan. The cave is very long, and there are many ice spirit monsters. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan has a lot of blue potion, and his skills have never been broken all the way. The speed is very fast. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has been close to where the boss is. With the last ice spirit monster down, the boss finally appeared.Frost King (Frost copy exclusive boss) rank: Golden level rank: 35 Health Value: 250000 mana value: 5000 magic attack: 3500 physical attack: 3500 Agility: 168 skill: frozen: Frozen advanced version, can freeze enemies for 3 seconds, causing 120% magic damage. Ice spike: shoots 10 Ice Spikes, each dealing 50% physical damage. Two skills, one control, one attack. That is, the two skills, so that how many copies of the God of war planted here. Without waiting for Yi Xiaofan to attack, the king of frost has already fired 10 ice spikes at Yi Xiaofan. "Whew! Whew A few broken air sound, 10 crystal clear ice short thorn towards Yi Xiaofan''s face shot. Agility has nearly reached more than 200, and Yi Xiaofan has already seen the trajectory of these 10 Ice Spikes, one wrong body, and all shot in the air. "Roar Seeing that his attack was so easily avoided, the king of frost roared angrily. And then another skill, ice. But Yi Xiaofan had expected to leave the ice bound attack area early. "Frozen field" Yi Xiaofan has never been a master who can only be beaten. With the stimulation of the battle, he is not polite, and directly uses the strongest skills. Flower collection brush up!!! Chapter 33 As soon as the ice field came out, the speed of the king of frost weakened a lot in an instant. In Yi Xiaofan''s view, its speed at this time is as slow as ants, and it can easily attack it. 2369 2369 4758 ¡­¡­ The damage has been reduced a lot, but it is also higher than that of ordinary players. The king of Frost''s life value decreases little by little. It''s dying after a few minutes. Like this copy of boss, the strength is too weak, just for some ordinary players to practice, by the way, put some equipment, so that they don''t die too fast in the doomsday game. "Roar!" The king of frost uttered the last scream of his life, and the huge body made up of ice fell down with a bang. Into countless broken ice particles, dissipated in the air. And on the throne where he sat before he died, there was a treasure chest, which was the treasure chest of the copy of customs clearance frost. Different from the treasure chest refreshed from the outside, this treasure chest can only be opened with the unique equipment of frost copy, as well as some gold coins and potions. Don''t think about skills or props. The drop rate of equipment inside the replica is higher than that outside, and the experience is also good, so it is quite unknown by the early divine fighters. There is no rank in the copy treasure chest. What difficulty copy matches what level treasure chest. Yi Xiaofan came forward and looked at the treasure chest lying on the throne. "Open the treasure chest" "drop! Congratulations on opening the ice copy customs clearance treasure box, you have gained 2000 gold coins, 20000 experience, 5 bottles of low-level blue potion, and level B equipment ice gloves. " "Out of gear, or I just don''t have gloves!" Yi Xiaofan took out a glove like equipment from his backpack and looked at the attributes. Frost gloves (one of frost suits) Level B equipment physical strength + 10 intelligence + 5 strength + 5 agility + 2 additional attribute: frost skill damage increased by 5%. Set the suit to open the suit property. Frost damage increased by 5%. Two pieces of frost damage increased by 10%. Three pieces of frost damage increased by 15%. Four pieces of frost damage increased by 20%. Five pieces of frost damage increased by 30%. In the doomsday game, there are five suits: helmet, clothes, gloves, trousers and shoes. And that set of ice cream suit is only the lowest level B suit. Yi Xiaofan still despises it. What he wants is A-class suit [ice spirit messenger]. But just the glove part is still empty, so it''s simply equipped. Although there are few attributes added, the mosquito leg is also meat. Boss also killed, the treasure box has been opened, nothing more, Yi Xiaofan choose to leave. "Leave copy" "drop! Congratulations on your ice copy. It took 13 minutes and 54 seconds, ranking first at present. " A six pointed star transmission array emerges at the foot of Yi Xiaofan. After three seconds of countdown, it transmits a copy. When it comes to ranking, Yi Xiaofan almost forgot that there is a ranking function at the same time of customs clearance. The shorter the time, the higher the ranking. Just when Yi Xiaofan chose to leave the copy, the list of copies on the external electronic light screen has been updated. "I''ll go. Who is Yi Xiaofan? 13 minutes 54 seconds..." "Yes! Five in our group are all output, and they all take more than 30 minutes. " "Big God, ask for belt!" ¡­¡­ Outside to see the list has changed the God fighters began to talk up, after all, the second time is more than 25 minutes. And Yi Xiaofan ahead of them nearly half the time, a new record. But Yi Xiaofan has long hidden the hit on his head and passed through the crowd as if nothing had happened. No one would think that the first one at this time was the young man in black who was walking towards the main city. In a luxury house in the main city, a young man said to his subordinates behind him: "try to find the one named Yi Xiaofan and pull him into our blood god hall." "Yes After that, the man in black bows and retreats. At the same time, a military station in the south of the main city. "Report, commander-in-chief, the list of copies has changed. Yi Xiaofan is the first, 13 minutes ahead of the second." "OK, a meeting will be held immediately." ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know how much impact his unintentional move has caused to the main city. Ice copy clearance time is half of the second place, this is how big is the visual impact ah!Fortunately, they don''t know that Yi Xiaofan is a person of customs clearance, if they know, they don''t know what will cause more intense reaction! In fact, the ranking of the national copy has no special meaning, it just can inspire other God fighters. More than 20 days have passed since the beginning of the doomsday game, and 95% of the God fighters have entered the nearby main city. In the early stage, when the strength was not strong, it was like looking for death to build a base city in the wilderness. Any zombie tide could destroy the whole base city. Back in the main city, all the equipment on Yi Xiaofan''s body has been completed, and the next step is to accumulate suits. You should know that the attributes attached to suits are very high, which can greatly increase Yi Xiaofan''s strength. There are 35 Tongtian road challenge tickets left in the backpack, which is enough. Chapter 34 Now the main city has long been the first frost copy of the thing to make a stir. The blood god hall is looking for him! The military is looking for him! Zhantian union is looking for him, too! Almost all the God fighters want to know who Yi Xiaofan is? He is the first in the ranking and replica charts, and more than the second. At this time, Yi Xiaofan naturally knows these things. Although he doesn''t want to, the fact can''t be changed. Through the portal of the main city, Yi Xiaofan directly came to the challenge point of Tongtian road. It''s the same as the entrance of the copy. It''s also a sea of people. It''s been a long time since the game of doomsday started. The God fighters have already figured out the rules. "Drop! Do you want to enter Tongtian road to challenge?" "Yes It''s just a challenge, so Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have any nonsense and goes directly to the theme. When Tongtian road reaches the 300th floor, it''s time to start the sweeping function. By then, before the 300th floor, you can spend a certain amount of gold coins to carry out the sweeping. But now Yi Xiaofan''s attribute, to 300 layers is still early! The first level of Tongtian Road, one skill second directly. The second layer is the same. ¡­¡­ Ninety ninth floor. It took more than 20 minutes for Yi Xiaofan to surpass the previous record. As long as you go through the 100th floor, you can get a treasure chest. "Enter the 100th floor" there is a big boss in the 100th floor, which is a dividing line and a big level. Voice just fell, Yi Xiaofan has been sent to the 100th floor, there is no dense monster. There is just a man in ancient costume who is walking. "Is it really him?" When seeing the person who is looking at him, Yi Xiaofan glances at his mouth and can''t help laughing. "I''ll have another one taller than myself." Sure enough, the catchphrase came again. Yi Xiaofan looked down at the boss who was not high enough for his chest. He couldn''t help laughing. PS: I''m a character from a bad man. I''m a pirate from Fusang. I''m not good at martial arts, I''m not good at character, I''m a thief and I like to brag He guarded the 100th floor of Tongtian road in the last life. Although he was short, he was the nightmare of many players. I (bad person role) rank: Purple Gold rank: 35 Health Value: 500000 Magic value: 5000 physical attack: 3000 magic attack: 1000 Agility: 200 skill: dirty words: irritate the opponent with dirty words, make the opponent angry and attack the heart, and reduce the defense by 20%. Japanese sword technique: use Japanese sword technique to deal 150% force damage to the enemy. Foot oil: when used, agility increases by 50 points. It''s the three skills that make the export dirty, but make those who come to challenge the God fighters furious. Japanese swordsmanship is very powerful. Grease your feet! Add agile, while running change curse. This is known as one of the most important boss in the doomsday game. "For people like you, you can crush 10000 people with one little finger." Yi Xiaofan, who has met countless times in his last life, has been immune to these things for a long time. And this boss also has a different move from other bosses, that is, he never starts first. He will only start when the divine fighters start attacking. "Frozen field" stop talking nonsense and start with the strongest skills. 3325 6650 (double damage of frozen fruit) 12256 (critical hit) One by one, the injuries floated up, and the boss himself was a little unprepared. I saw him quickly open the soles of his feet oil skills, trying to run out of the scope of the frozen field. But how can Yi Xiaofan let him achieve his wish? He ran there, and Yi Xiaofan followed him there. The range of attack in the frozen area has always enveloped him. "If you want me to run out, I will beat you all over the floor looking for teeth..." It''s starting to bite again. "Cold ice stab" "frozen world" one by one, his skills hit him who was slowing down, and he yelled at him, hoping to greet Yi Xiaofan''s ancestors for 18 generations. "Japanese sword technique" seeing that my life value is rapidly declining, I am also furious. I scolded and used my only attack skill. He has a unique Japanese samurai sword in his hand. He stabs Yi Xiaofan with a very tricky angle.Yi Xiaofan, who has long known the trajectory of this skill, can''t even increase his Ice Armor skill. Jump straight up. Sure enough, with my one meter high body, I can only attack Yi Xiaofan''s thigh with a samurai sword. And Yi Xiaofan hard jump, just good to avoid to open, undamaged. "Damn it! I can beat you I don''t think it''s a hit. I swear. As a matter of fact, it''s not difficult to defeat a boss who has a defective figure. As long as you grasp the skills and rhythm, it''s only a matter of time before you win. Such a curse, an attack, a hide! I haven''t been to Yi Xiaofan from the beginning to the end, and his life value is only the last 10%. A few minutes later, I fell down, of course, before death also did not forget to put some cruel words. "Drop! Congratulations to you on the 100th floor of Tongtian road. The ranking list of Tongtian road has been opened, ranking first at present. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting a treasure chest of Tongtian road. " In fact, Tongtian road also has a list, but only those who have passed the 100th level are qualified to be on the list. At present, there is only Yi Xiaofan who has passed the 100th floor in the world, and the second highest is only 99 floors. It is estimated that he will not be able to pass his own. Painting characters in the world! Chapter 35 "Open the treasure box" Yi Xiaofan went to the place where the treasure box was placed and ordered directly. "Drop! Congratulations on your 3000 gold coins, 3 strengthening stones and 100 exchange stones. " There are not many things, no equipment or skills. But it''s better than nothing. One hundred layers have passed, in the spirit of not wasting challenge coupons. Yi Xiaofan chooses to go to the next level. "Enter the 101st floor" the light flashed, and the 101st floor arrived. The monster inside is no longer a zombie, but a worm soldier. Insect soldier rank: 35 Life: 10000 Magic: 5000 attack: 2300 Agility: 186 skill: none is just the most common insect soldier, but it is much better than ordinary zombies. "Ice bound field" there is no waste of time. You can release your skills directly, and you can see a lot of damage on the top of those insects. It''s really spectacular. "Go to level 102" "go to level 103" "go to level 104" ... " "Enter the 159th level" two hours later, Yi Xiaofan has reached the 159th level, and those insect soldiers have been upgraded from ordinary insect soldiers to elite insect soldiers. Elite worm soldier rank: 35 Life: 30000 Magic: 5000 attack: 3000 Agility: 220 skill: bite, blade armor. Bite: use a sharp mouthpiece to bite your opponent, causing 50% physical damage and 10% chance of bleeding. Blade armour: condenses a layer of sharp insect armour on the surface of your body, increases your defense by 10% and stabs nearby enemies. The HP is as high as 30000. Even Yi Xiaofan can''t bear it. It takes at least five seconds to kill the elite insect soldiers according to the average damage of 6000 per second in the frozen area. And those five seconds can make the elite bug soldiers do a lot of things. Yi Xiaofan is attacked to shed blood of affirmation, although not to death, but also want to resist with red potion is not. If there are always blue and red potions on top, it will take a long time, so Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s a bit uneconomic, so he simply commits suicide. Then I carefully counted the exchange stones and gold coins in the backpack, and found that from the first layer to the 159th layer, I got a total of 583 exchange stones and more than 6000 gold coins. As for experience! With the bug prop of experience bead, I got 75463 points. There are 24 tongtianlu challenge coupons in the backpack. If you use all of them now, you can probably get more than 14000 exchange stones, which is almost enough for two A-class suits. The gold coin is about 150000 pieces. It is estimated that there will be about 100000 pieces left except the medicine money. It''s not bad. More experience, about 1.8 million experience points, more than before upgrading. But now there is another problem bothering Yi Xiaofan. It''s a matter of time. If you run out of 24 challenge tickets, it will take a lot of time. At least five or six days, but it''s too long for Yi Xiaofan! But there''s no other way. ¡­¡­ In the next five days, Yi Xiaofan challenged Tongtian Road 20 times. In his words, he was about to brush and vomit. Every time I only hit the 160th floor and then committed suicide. It''s not a big deal. The real cost is too big. I can''t even earn the money from the potion. In five days, 20 challenge coupons yielded a total of 12568 exchange stones. Besides the gold coins, there were 80000 gold coins left, and the experience value was 1.5 million. Come to Tongtian road exchange merchant there, Yi Xiaofan is ready to change his low-level equipment. Looking at the exchange merchant''s equipment, Yi Xiaofan didn''t look at the others. He directly chose the A-class suit [Bingling messenger]. Ice spirit messenger: ice spirit crown, ice spirit robe, ice spirit gloves, ice spirit magic pants, ice spirit boots. Gather two pieces to increase intelligence by 200, physical strength by 200, agility by 20, and ice skill damage by 10%. Gather three pieces, increase intelligence by 300, physical strength by 300, agility by 30, and ice skill damage by 20%. Gather four pieces to increase intelligence by 400, physical strength by 400, agility by 40, and ice skill damage by 30%. Gather five pieces to increase intelligence by 500, physical strength by 500, agility by 50, and ice skill damage by 50%. It''s a very good A-class suit, suitable for ice mages. The price of each suit is 5000 yuan. Yi Xiaofan is only 12000 yuan. He can change two pieces first."Exchange for Bingling robe and Bingling magic pants." First, replace the two pieces of equipment with the least attributes. Bingling robe (class a suit of Bingling emissary) physical strength + 50 intelligence + 30 strength + 10 agility + 15 Bingling magic pants (class a suit of Bingling emissary) physical strength + 30 intelligence + 25 strength + 10 agility + 15 Bingling emissary suit has two pieces: intelligence + 200 physical strength + 200 agility + 20 ice skills Can damage increased by 10% put on the equipment you just bought to hide the luster of the equipment. Yi Xiaofan keeps on rushing to the main city. He needs a rest. He hasn''t closed his eyes for several times. On the way back to the main city, he upgraded to level 35. "Drop! Congratulations, your level has reached level 35. The equipment enhancement function has been activated. " Equipment enhancement: when the level of the divine warrior reaches level 35, the equipment enhancement function can be turned on. The equipment can be enhanced by using the enhancement stone and gold coin. The attribute of the successfully enhanced equipment will be increased. Yi Xiaofan did not immediately strengthen the equipment, but spent 2000 gold coins in a hotel in the main city to open a luxury room and have a good sleep. Chapter 36 Wake up, time has arrived in the afternoon, full sleep for 10 hours, a few days of fatigue disappeared. Open the door, see the wall opposite the door against a figure, Yi Xiaofan subconsciously Zheng for a while, no longer surprised. "Thank you!" It was a man in black, Liu Xinghe. "Well! It''s OK. Is your brother''s foot all right? " Although you can be sure of the answer, Yi Xiaofan still asked. "Well! It''s all right. Thank you this time. If you need me in the future, just say that as long as I can do it, I will help you. " When hearing this sentence, Yi Xiaofan''s heart has already blossomed, he is waiting for this sentence! Liu Xinghe ranked fifth in Dongxia in his last life. He has been reborn in this life. He has changed a little. It is estimated that his strength will not be weak. Moreover, Liu Xinghe is extremely trustworthy and says that he can do it. As long as he says this, I believe that he will not stand by when he is in trouble in the future. This is why Yi Xiaofan wanted to save his younger brother with recovery liquid before. "Well! Nothing else. I just need you to help me when I''m in trouble. " Yi Xiaofan said directly. "What do I call you?" "My name is Yi Xiaofan." "What''s your name, Yi Xiaofan, who is the number one in the three rankings?" Liu Xinghe pulls Yi Xiaofan''s collar and asks excitedly. Although it may be a bit surprised to think of Liu Xinghe, Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect that he would be so excited. In the past few days, Yi Xiaofan''s feat of ranking first in the three lists has been well known among the divine fighters, but no one has seen his appearance. This is the reason why Liu Xinghe is very excited when he knows that the person in front of him is Yi Xiaofan. "Let go, let go..." Yi Xiaofan patted Liu Xinghe and said with his collar hand. "Oh! sorry! I''m so excited. " In front of Yi Xiaofan, a strong man, Liu Xinghe seems a little shy. "Well, go back! I''ll come to you when I need to. " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and said to Liu Xinghe, who hasn''t completely reacted from the shock. With that, regardless of Liu Xinghe''s expression, he directly bypassed him and went downstairs. Now he has to collect something. He doesn''t have to worry about Liu Xinghe telling his appearance. Liu Xinghe won''t tell it because of his character. Even if he tells it, what''s the big deal! the level has reached level 35, and the equipment enhancement function has been turned on. The equipment enhancement needs to strengthen stones and gold coins. The problem of gold coins is easy to solve, but the strengthening stone is not so easy to get. Yi Xiaofan came to the gate of the main city and set up a stall. There''s a lot of people there, and it''s easier to receive reinforcement stones. Then put on the table two pieces of replaced equipment and other professional equipment from the treasure chest. There are more than a dozen pieces, and then sell them out loud. "Sell a large number of C, B-class equipment, the higher the price, and purchase a large number of strengthening stone." This shout attracted the sight of the nearby people. Although the C and B-class equipment is not a high-level goods, it is very rare for those Shenzhan who are not equipped yet. A god warrior who looked at Yi Xiaofan''s shop came up and asked. "How about 2000 gold coins for both?" With his asking price, more and more people joined in. "Cut, 2000! Brother, I''ll give you 6000 pieces. Sell me! " Yi Xiaofan showed the properties of more than a dozen pieces of equipment, and even attracted a large group of people to quote. However, Yi Xiaofan''s goal is not to sell equipment, but to acquire strengthening stone. The equipment is just a cover to attract customers and earn some extra money. "Brother, how do you collect this stone?" Finally, a middle-aged uncle level God warrior asked with a purple stone. "500 gold coins, how much do you have?" Yi Xiaofan deliberately pretended to think for a while, and said that now in addition to reaching level 35, the highest level is only level 33, and they don''t know the function of equipment enhancement. Although you can guess a little from the name, there is no shortage of those who are in urgent need of money among the vast number of God fighters! "I''ve got 10 bucks, 1000 bucks for you." Yi Xiaofan showed some embarrassed look and said: "1000 is too expensive, so give me all 800 yuan!" "All right! ok 8000 gold coins for you. " Uncle, said the warfighter. "Drop! Li Zhanyuan asked for a deal. " When the system''s trading prompt came, Yi Xiaofan quickly confirmed it, fearing that the Shenzhan would repent. You know, when everyone reached level 35, the price of a strengthening stone was raised to 10000 gold coins, or even more.Now 800 yuan, it''s just to buy and earn! "Drop! The deal is a success The number of gold coins has been reduced by 8000, and Yi Xiaofan also got 10 strengthening stones. When the successful trading uncle Shenzhan saw the information of the trading partner, he was stunned. "You, you are, you are the No.1 Yi Xiao in the list..." Before he had finished his words, a group of people burst into the rear of the crowd and came fiercely. "Let''s get out of the way, let''s get out of the way, we are from the blood god hall, you are all scattered! We''ve packed the equipment here. " The speaker was a stout man with rough appearance, and his arrogant tone spread throughout the audience. Yi Xiaofan frowned and looked at the rough man. The scattered God fighters who had originally surrounded all retreated to both sides, making way for the blood god hall. They all know the reputation of the blood god hall. It''s an extremely bad organization, robbing boss and equipment It''s all evil. Chapter 37 Although the blood god hall is notorious, it is very popular with those local ruffians and hooligans in the civilized world. Their unity is also very high. They are often beaten by one person and the whole family. Their master, Huang Tianxing, is the leader of a civilized society. He has a SSS level hidden occupation [blood knife assassin], which is very powerful. "You''re selling equipment. We''ve asked the blood god hall for everything. You can give us a price." The man at the head said directly to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan knows that person, Huang Tianjun, Huang Tianxing''s brother, who is also a hidden profession. His strength is OK! "Oh! What if I don''t sell it? " Yi Xiaofan picked eyebrow, gloomy answer way. "Oh! If you don''t sell it, it''s up to you. " Huang Tianjun continued with a pause. "We haven''t got anything we want from the blood god hall! Today, you have to sell it or not. Give it to me! " the other members of the blood god hall heard the deputy hall leader''s words, one by one, they all carried weapons and surrounded Yi Xiaofan in the middle. "Oh! Want to rob? " Yi Xiaofan''s corner of the mouth starts, light says. Although it''s a doomsday game, killing people doesn''t have any side effects. If so, it''s a moral condemnation! However, Tute is in the end. Who has enough to manage these! "Go on!" Huang Tianxing cheered again. It can be seen that the members of the blood god hall are also a little afraid of Yi Xiaofan. After all, in this period of time, will the people who can take out dozens of pieces of equipment be ordinary people! "Who dares to die today!" Yi Xiaofan''s voice resounded at the main city gate, and his firm and arrogant words directly made the nearby God fighters and the people of the blood god hall like this. A few seconds later, a burst of laughter rang out in Huang Tianjun''s mouth. "Ha ha ha! Who do you think you are, Yang an or Yi Xiaofan! One more step. I''ve taken two steps. Aren''t I dead? Emma! It''s so funny that you can beat more than 30 people in our blood god hall. " Huang Tianxing''s tone is ironic. "Yes! More than 30 of us are still afraid of him. " "That''s it. That''s it. Let''s go together." ¡­¡­ Hearing the taunt of the deputy hall leader, other members of the blood god hall echoed. In the harsh voice of ridicule, Yi Xiaofan moved, more than 200 agile blessing, let his speed in the presence of all the top. "Ice arrow" Yi Xiaofan didn''t use group skills because he was afraid of affecting the nearby warfighters. 3021 a terrible number of injuries rises from the head of a member of the blood god Hall who is closest to Yi Xiaofan. Second kill!!! Members of the blood god hall stop running to Yi Xiaofan one after another and look at a human ice sculpture on the ground in amazement. That''s the member of the blood god Hall who was killed just now. "You hold on, I''ll go back and call the boss." Yelling, Huang Tianjun retreated and tried to escape. However, Yi Xiaofan''s next move makes his soul risk. Yi Xiaofan quickly bypasses the members of the blood god Hall who are in front of him, and a flash comes to Huang Tianjun''s body. "Open all hidden special effects" Yi Xiaofan said to the system in his mind. The golden title of immortal Hunter appeared on Yi Xiaofan''s head, as well as his equipment. Among them, the two pieces of ice spirit messenger''s suit and accessories were more eye-catching. Most of the people present had exchanged props with the merchants of Tongtian Road, and naturally knew the existence of this suit. "He is Yi Xiaofan, he is Yi Xiaofan!" "I''ll go, it''s him!" "How handsome! I wonder if he has a girlfriend? " ¡­¡­ Although Yi Xiaofan didn''t reveal his name, he had already found the title of immortal hunter. Therefore, he is Yi Xiaofan. On the other hand, Huang Tianjun has been scared silly for a long time. Just now, he was shouting that he was Yi Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect that he was. Think about in front of a person that he thought it was himself, this feeling is how sour! "Well, we won''t buy it. How about you let us go?" Huang Tianjun pulls Yi Xiaofan''s trouser legs and prays that he doesn''t want to become an ice sculpture. "Go and call your brother!" Yi Xiaofan said to Huang Tianjun who collapsed on the ground. "Big bear, go and call the master." Huang Tianjun who dare to neglect, immediately called a hand down to call his brother. There is a flash of killing in his eyes. Although Yi Xiaofan is the first in the rankings, he may not be able to beat his brother.Because his brother''s strength is not much weaker than the man in front of him. Yi Xiaofan naturally observed the coldness in Huang Tianjun''s eyes. He pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. And other members of the blood god hall dare not act rashly when they see that their deputy hall leader is being trampled by Yi Xiaofan. If the deputy hall leader is hurt a little, they can''t bear the anger of the hall leader. ¡­¡­ A few minutes flashed by. In the distance, a thin man in grey came over. He was following the big bear. "Master, that''s him, that''s him!" Go to front, big bear also pointed to the figure of Yi Xiaofan. In his eyes, as long as the leader of the blood god hall comes, is there anything that can''t be solved? "Please let him go. I''ll let bygones be bygones." It was Huang Tianxing who came, he said to Yi Xiaofan. "Ha ha! Let him go, OK! I''ll exchange 150000 gold coins. " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. "You..." Huang Tianjun was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. 150000, NND, my life is worth 150000, his face full of dregs is red. Chapter 38 Huang Tianxing was also very angry when he saw the red Huang Tianjun who was stepping on the ground. Although he could take out 150000 gold coins, he still had some difficulties. "Drop! Huang Tianxing issued a transaction application, please confirm. " The system beeps. "Accept!" Yi Xiaofan is not polite, 150000 gold coins! Don''t be vain. Seeing the success of the transaction, Huang Tianxing said in a hoarse voice: "now you can let him go!" The tone was very cold. It was obvious that he was upset about the loss of 150000 gold coins. "You go!" Yi Xiaofan said to Huang Tianjun on the ground. Huang Tianjun was pardoned and ran back to his brother. Hiding behind Huang Tianxing, he patted the dust on his body and said: "brother, kill him, you must kill that boy, otherwise, how can we stand here in the future?" Huang Tianxing didn''t answer his words, but he just stares at Yi Xiaofan fiercely, as if thinking about something. And the killing intention in his eyes is more and more thick, a fury is about to gush out. He is thinking about the pros and cons. You know, Yi Xiaofan is the number one in the charts, and he is not an ordinary player. Although he is confident in his own strength, he always has a kind of pressure, an invisible pressure, when he is against Yi Xiaofan. That''s why he didn''t do it. "Brother! Kill him Huang Tianjun yelled again that he had just been trampled by Yi Xiaofan in front of so many divine fighters. To tell the truth, he was hurt in his heart and wanted to cut Yi Xiaofan to pieces. "Shut up! Go back, go Huang Tianxing finally overcame his anger with reason and called the members of the blood god hall to retreat. Huang Tianjun gives Yi Xiaofan a hard cut. He has no choice but to take a large group of people back to their blood god hall. But Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. He is very clear about Huang Tianxing''s character. He can''t describe him properly. See Huang Tianxing left, Yi Xiaofan also did not continue to pursue. He turned around and continued to shout: "take 800 gold coins for the fossils. Come on "Yi Dashen, I have 8 pieces here, 6000 gold coins. You take them away." "I also have, I also have, 12 fast, 9600 gold sold to you." "I have five, 4000 gold coins, please." ¡­¡­ With the cry of the first person, it immediately seems like a chain reaction, many people who were not willing to sell before took out the strengthening stone to sell to Yi Xiaofan. Like selling to Yi Xiaofan is a kind of glory, as for the role of strengthening stone, no one cares. As long as you are familiar with Yi Dashen, you may have some difficulties and you can stop him! But Yi Xiaofan is also happy, soon received nearly 100 pieces of strengthening stone, this is a huge sum of money! An hour later, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Yi Xiaofan bought 200 pieces of strengthening stone, which cost 160000 gold coins. Naturally, those pieces of equipment were also sold. One piece was 2000 gold, with a total of 30000 gold coins. After buying 200 pieces of strengthening stone, Yi Xiaofan still has 100000 gold coins left, thanks to the gift of blood god hall! As for now? Of course, to strengthen the equipment! Just when Yi Xiaofan turns around and prepares to return to the city, he is acutely aware of the murderous spirit. And this murderous spirit is very familiar. It seems that I have felt it somewhere. In a careful sense, it is a bit like the momentum released by Huang Tianxing this afternoon. Is he around here? "Oh no, how can I forget this!" Yi Xiaofan heart secretly cry not good, quickly start skills. "Ice armour" "ice field" with a bang, a blood red dagger hit Yi Xiaofan''s ice armour protective cover, which made a sound of gold and iron. Cracks appeared on the pale blue ice armor, but fortunately they were not broken. "Have you found out! Sure enough, it''s the number one in the charts A gloomy and hoarse voice sounded from behind Yi Xiaofan. Although Yi Xiaofan was not injured, a cold sweat fell from his forehead. The husky voice is natural and natural. After he left this afternoon, he was just making a show. In fact, he came back on the way, because he wanted to - Revenge!!! And the skill he just used to attack Yi Xiaofan is the special skill of his SSS hidden class [hidden attack], which is a magic skill used to assassinate.First of all, hide your body in the air, wait until the time is right, and then launch a fatal blow. This is also his most famous level. In the last life, it was with this skill and his superb skills that many strong people died under his dagger. As a matter of fact, Yi Xiaofan should have thought that he should have taken precautions against such an opponent. If it wasn''t for Huang Tianxing''s immature skills and a trace of murderous spirit, I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan would have been in a different position for a long time. "Well! I should have guessed that a long time ago. " Yi Xiaofan not to be outdone replied. Huang Tianxing station''s position is very tricky, just out of the ice field of attack. I think he knows that Yi Xiaofan has this skill. Since the other party wants to kill itself, it must not stay. Yi Xiaofan''s killing intention is more and more strong, he can''t let Huang Tianxing live in this world. If every day there is a person in the dark staring at you, from time to time want to assassinate you, such a day, you will live at ease? Chapter 39 Huang Tianxing doesn''t have props that can block attributes, so Yi Xiaofan immediately detects them. Name: Huang Tianxing main occupation: SSS hidden occupation [bloodknife assassin] sub Occupation: none level: 33 HP: 5200 Rage: 5630 Magic damage: 1290 physical damage: 3105 physical strength: 520 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of HP) Intelligence: 250 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 points of magic damage) Damage) strength: 521 (one point of strength equals 10 points of rage, 5 points of physical damage) Agility: 265 (one point of agility equals 1 point of speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, can''t be viewed) Gold: (can''t detect) experience: (can''t detect) reputation: (can''t detect) Title: [first kill]£¨ Skills: (can''t be detected) (skills and resources can''t be detected) the attribute is only a little lower than Yi Xiaofan, worthy of being the assassin of the late eschatology. Since he has decided to die, Yi Xiaofan has no nonsense. Directly driving in the ice field, he bumps into Huang Tianxing''s position. As long as he gets close to him, he can be trapped with the deceleration effect of the ice field. Seeing Yi Xiaofan rushing towards himself with a light blue aperture, Huang Tianxing instinctively realizes that this sphere is not simple. So also in a hurry to avoid to come, not to give Yi Xiaofan deceleration opportunity, this let Yi Xiaofan very helpless. Originally, my agility was lower than him, but I couldn''t catch up with him. "Ho!" All of a sudden, Huang Tianxing, who was running away in front of him, disappeared. He should have used some hiding skills. At the same time, Yi Xiaofan stops and looks around carefully, trying to find Huang Tianxing''s whereabouts. But as usual, there was no difference at all. Yi Xiaofan can be sure that Huang Tianxing must have not left, where he may hide, waiting for a chance to kill. "If it goes on like this, it won''t work! The ice field has been on for a long time Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. At this time, the magic value has dropped to about 50%. Yi Xiaofan takes out a bottle of intermediate blue potion from his backpack and pours it into his mouth. At this critical moment, when the magic value is gone, it is tantamount to death. After a bottle of blue potion, the magic value instantly recovered by half. So blindly looking for is not the way, we must lead him out. No matter how much mana is consumed, they just walk around in circles in an attempt to force Huang Tianxing out of hiding in the dark. After a minute, there is still no effect, but the mana is at the bottom, and it will be consumed in the blink of an eye. After a few seconds, the frozen area lost the support of magic value and disappeared in the air around Yi Xiaofan. At the moment when the frozen field disappeared, Yi Xiaofan felt the murderous air again, the familiar murderous air. "Ice Armor" "Tongshen" "ice realm" when Yi Xiaofan just felt the intention of killing, he used the fastest speed to open the Ice Armor skill, because he deliberately left 30 mana points, just enough to support the Ice Armor for a few seconds. Then it''s back to the magic God. The magic value is full in an instant. The last is the main play. As soon as the ice field is opened, the freezing deceleration effect will appear immediately. I felt a stabbing pain on my neck. It turned out that Huang Tianxing''s blood red dagger had been pushed up, and even cut out a faint bloodstain. 1200 a big number of injuries is floating on Yi Xiaofan''s head. Health instantly reduced by half. Then Yi Xiaofan quickly steps away from Huang Tianxing''s melee attack range. 1352 1352 1352 ¡­¡­ Several damage figures float, Huang Tianxing''s health value immediately bottoms out, he poured a bottle of red potion into his mouth with the fastest speed. The amount of blood recovered a little, only to see him a flash, speed increased rapidly, even with the frozen deceleration effect, rushed out of the frozen area. Seeing that he has left the attack area, Yi Xiaofan is very anxious. There is only one chance to communicate with God for the time being. If he escapes, it''s too much. He quickly turned back and chased Huang Tianxing. By the way, throw another ice sting on Huang Tianxing''s way to try to slow down his escape. I didn''t expect that it really worked. Maybe Huang Tianxing didn''t know that Yi Xiaofan had this skill. Although he didn''t trigger the freezing effect, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground."Wait, wait a minute." Huang Tianxing said to Yi Xiaofan, panting heavily. Yi Xiaofan also stopped, as if to continue to listen to him. Huang Tianxing continued to say: "let me go, and then we play a piece of the world together?" In order to make Yi Xiaofan believe what he said, he specially showed his enthusiasm for Liu. "Hum! No, I won''t leave a man who wants to kill me every day in this world, so you''d better die! " Yi Xiaofan some disgust said. In his last life, he had heard of Huang Tianxing''s various evils and often betrayed others. So no matter how he talks, Yi Xiaofan will never believe what he says. "In that case, let''s die together." Huang Tianxing screamed hysterically, with a sense of madness in his tone. "Sacrifice of blood." Huang Tianxing yelled, his body was immediately wrapped by a burst of red light, and his momentum rose rapidly. Then, he quickly approached Yi Xiaofan with an extremely terrifying speed. However, Yi Xiaofan has been guarding against his misfortune for a long time. As he retreats, he turns on the skills in the frozen field. Huang Tianxing''s running steps slowed down a little, but he still approached Yi Xiaofan''s position at a very fast speed. 564 562 1235 ¡­¡­ After opening the blood sacrifice, Huang Tianxing''s magic defense seems to have improved a lot, and even his health has been improved accordingly. Against the damage, close to Yi Xiaofan within five meters, at this time his health is still 6%, after the promotion, it is also nearly 6000 points of health. With his speed, it only takes one second to attack Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at the magic value, there are still 1230 points left, which is enough to launch a reincarnation. "God blessing" in order to increase the success rate of reincarnation skills, Yi Xiaofan directly opened the character magic. "Reincarnation" at this time, Huang Tianxing''s dagger is about to pierce Yi Xiaofan''s chest. God skill successfully launched, character value soared, reincarnation skill naturally also successfully launched. 5324 a huge number of damage is floating on Huang Tianxing''s head, and his remaining blood is directly reduced to a little. "Ice arrow" 1 the last point of life was cleared, and his dagger was successfully inserted into Yi Xiaofan''s chest, without the hilt. 5230 the same huge number of damage is also floating on Yi Xiaofan''s head. His remaining blood is less than 200 points. Huang Tianxing''s body fell down heavily, smashing up some flying dust. Yi Xiaofan took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This battle has come to an end, and Yi Xiaofan has won miserably. Chapter 40 Drink a few bottles of red potion, and recover all the health value. Just that battle made Yi Xiaofan understand that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. If you want to have the divine blessing, it is estimated that Huang Tianxing is still alive. It can be said that his skills may not be as good as his, but his skills are dominant, so this battle is not easy. The blood god hall is dead now, and the leader of the hall will soon collapse. Huang Tianjun, a waste, can''t control his people. You know, those local ruffians used to give in to the power of his brother Huang Tianxing. He was just pretending to be a tiger. Now that Huang Tianxing is dead, it is believed that the blood god hall, which was infamous in the last generation, will no longer exist. I''m OK and I''ve done a good thing by accident! It''s just that I almost lost my life. Yi Xiaofan is not thinking about these things, now the most important thing is to strengthen the equipment. Back in the main city, Yi Xiaofan''s rented room has not been returned, so he came back here. To strengthen equipment, you need to strengthen stone and gold coins. Before level 10, the success rate is 100%. After level 10, you may fail to strengthen. The higher the level, the less likely the success rate is. There are punishments for the failure of strengthening. In the light, the strengthening level will drop by one or two. In the heavy, the equipment will become scrap iron directly. As a result, in previous lives, many people only dared to strengthen to level 11 or 12, and did not dare to go up any more. But for Yi Xiaofan, who has the blessing of God, that''s not the case. Moreover, it''s not only the 100% success rate of self strengthening equipment. If you can, Yi Xiaofan can also open a strengthening shop to specially strengthen equipment for those big people. Of course, he has to charge money. Strengthen 100000 gold coins at a time. I believe the rich men in the major guilds will still pay this money. "God''s blessing is really a miracle!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. I still remember that when I finished the task of the mysterious businessman, it seemed that I lost a piece of equipment evolution stone when I killed Guo Jing, which has not been used up to now. Originally, I wanted to get a piece of SS equipment for reuse, but through the battle this afternoon, Yi Xiaofan changed his mind. He decided to upgrade the ice and fire wand into a SS level weapon. You should know that the s level and SS level are very different, and their attributes will definitely soar. When that time strengthens again, that own attack power will be strong to what extent, Yi Xiaofan also can''t imagine. Take that piece of equipment from the system backpack and put it in your hand. "Use the equipment to enter the step stone!" "Please confirm the advanced equipment and the direction of evolution." The direction of evolution refers to the attributes after evolution. "Evolve the magic wand of ice and fire, evolve the main ice system." Voice just fell, also by Yi Xiaofan in the hands of the ice and Fire Wand a flash of light, gently shaking, as if to get rid of the same. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, but the ice Fire Wand didn''t move any more except that it was shining all the time. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan had never used this kind of thing, or even heard of it, so he didn''t know how long this evolution would last. In this way, nearly an hour later, the light of the ice Fire Wand began to weaken. The shape of the whole staff is also changing. The original round top gradually emerges other parts. A pair of wings like things out, the whole body ice blue, beautiful to the extreme. Until the light disappeared, the whole staff had become completely different from before. The whole staff body is ice blue, as if it was built by cold ice, and there is even a faint chill on it. The name and attributes of the staff have changed. Ice War (SS level staff) intelligence + 300 physical strength + 250 strength + 100 agility + 100 additional attributes: increases the equiper''s ice resistance by 50%, increases ice damage by 50%, and adds 1000 ice damage per attack. "Artifact!" After Yi Xiaofan saw the attribute of bingshang, he only said these three words. Not to mention the added attributes, even the additional attributes are so powerful. Equipped with this staff, Yi Xiaofan''s attack power and strength will be greatly improved. Not only the attribute is strong, but also the appearance becomes so handsome. Yi Xiaofan said that with this staff, his charm will be improved. Without hesitation, the next step is to strengthen the equipment. Find bingshang in the equipment page of the system, what means an enhanced button. Yi Xiaofan calmed the agitation mood for a while and pressed the strengthen button. "Drop! The ice wound of staff has been strengthened successfully. The current level of strengthening is level 1. The cumulative consumption is 2000 gold coins and one strengthening stone. ""Strengthen!" Yi Xiaofan continued to order. "Drop! Ice damage of staff has been strengthened successfully. The current level of strengthening is level 2. It costs 5000 gold coins and two strengthening stones. " "Strengthen!" ¡­¡­ "Drop! Ice damage of staff has been strengthened successfully. The current level of enhancement is level 7. The cumulative consumption is 30000 gold coins and 20 strengthening stones. " The enhancement level has reached level 7. All the gold coins of Yi Xiaofan have been emptied, and even the strong fossil has consumed half of them. However, when Yi Xiaofan saw the attribute of bingshang at this time, he was excited. "This wave is not bad!" Yi Xiaofan yelled in his heart. Ice damage attribute of level 7 is. Bingshang (SS level staff) enhancement level: 7 intelligence + 300 (+ 140) physical strength + 250 (+ 140) strength + 100 (+ 70) agility + 100 (+ 70) additional attributes: increases the equiper''s ice resistance by 57%, increases ice damage by 57%, and adds 1000 ice damage per attack. The attribute has been increased by more than half. How can Yi Xiaofan not like it! Chapter 41 Ice war to strengthen to the next level need to strengthen stone 25, gold 40000, these for now Yi Xiaofan, really is a huge sum of money. It''s almost a month since the end of the game started, and the number of people who reach level 35 is about to increase. It''s time for everyone to lack gold coins. After all, it costs too much gold to strengthen equipment. It costs nearly 300000 gold from level one to more than ten, let alone the rest. Besides, the current high-level God fighters have few high-level equipment, so when the whole people start the era of enhanced equipment, the system will give some activities from time to time. For example, in the event of killing the Nuggets, the nuggets can be exchanged for gold coins at the main city NPC. This is the most common way to brush gold coins. According to the memory of previous lives, the first time to drop gold was on the 30th day of the game. It''s just a good month. Now it''s just a few days. After the ice war on the equipment, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have skyrocketed, and his magic attack power has reached more than 6000, almost double the previous one. There are still some coupons in the backpack. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have anything important at the moment, so he''s going to challenge Tongtian road in these three days. The magic attack has doubled, and the speed of getting through the sky has also increased a lot. The number of layers to be hit is not limited to 160. In recent days, he has reached the 199th layer. The 200 level boss comes from the extinct abbess in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven. Her strength is terrible. Even with Yi Xiaofan''s strength, she can only kill about 50% of her health. If you want to defeat her, your strength needs to be improved! Of course, these three days, Yi Xiaofan is not the only one in the effort, other people are also desperate to go up. Maybe they realize it''s not just a game, it''s a war of survival. It''s also the door of human evolution. The top ten in the list have reached level 35. Similarly, they have begun to buy reinforced stone, but more and more people know the magic of reinforced stone, and most of them refuse to sell it. However, some purposeful businessmen deliberately raise the price of the strengthening stone. Now the price of one piece has reached the sky high price of 5000 gold coins, and even continues to rise. ¡­¡­ "Drop! Open the whole game activity [God of wealth arrives], by killing wild monsters, there is a chance to drop treasure, treasure can get the main city god of wealth where to exchange for gold Finally, after waiting for three days, the event of brushing gold coins arrived as scheduled. "Drop! The treasure is divided into five grades: gold grain, small gold nugget, big gold nugget, gold ingot and diamond. From bottom to top, it can be exchanged for 10 gold coins, 100 gold coins, 500 gold coins, 1000 gold coins and 5000 gold coins respectively. " The system sounds again. Yi Xiaofan takes out bingshang from the system backpack and goes to a place step by step. Only the wild monsters in the wilderness will drop gold nuggets. Neither the copy nor the Tongtian road will drop gold nuggets. As soon as the activity started, almost all the God fighters were boiling, cheering and greeting their companions to run outside the main city, for fear that they would not be able to grab the monster. "Go ahead! What are you doing? " "Hello! Who stepped on my foot "Xiao Yan, hurry up. If you are late, there will be nothing left." ¡­¡­ In fact, when this activity started, there were countless monsters in the wilderness. Countless God fighters crowded in the main city exit, all want to go out earlier, but they did not notice a problem. This is a game, but also a doomsday, the so-called system will be so kind to send this kind of welfare? In fact, there are countless new monsters out there, but the attributes of those monsters are higher than most of the current God fighters. To put it mildly, it''s to distribute benefits and send money, but it also needs to have the strength. It''s not a system that makes a cover, it''s actually a big clean-up. A great purge of the weak! You can drop gold coins indirectly. 99% of God fighters can''t bear the temptation! And how many of those 99% can defeat a monster alone? They are not so much going to fight for gold coins as they are going to die! Yi Xiaofan knew that this activity was coming, so he left the main city a few hours ago and came to a great plain. There is a scenic spot on the plain. There is a tower in the scenic spot. For Yi Xiaofan, isn''t the tower the best place to brush monsters? Sure enough, the activity came on time, and countless monsters came out near the tower, including insect soldiers, zombies, and even a few mutant animals. As soon as the monsters are refreshed, they run to Yi Xiaofan''s position. In their eyes, Yi Xiaofan is food and food. "Frozen world" in the face of the dozens of monsters who are refreshing on the tower, Yi Xiaofan has no panic, dodges from left to right, gathers the monsters together a little, and goes on with one skill.Nearly 6000 intelligence bonus. The damage is as high as explosion. Those monsters who are like nightmares in front of ordinary God fighters are like local chickens in front of Yi Xiaofan. After solving the problem of refreshing the monsters on the tower, Yi Xiaofan has no worries. The stairs of the tower have long been destroyed by him. The monsters below can''t get on, so they can only gather at the bottom of the tower and shout at Yi Xiaofan. The drop rate of gold nuggets is not high. Those dozens of monsters dropped three gold nuggets and two small nuggets, which is extremely stingy. If you want to get a gold ingot or even a diamond, you have to kill the refreshed boss before you can drop it. Although those little monsters will also drop, the chances are a little embarrassing. Chapter 42 More and more monsters gathered under the tower, almost encircling the bottom of the whole tower. The sounds of various monsters are mixed together to form a symphony of monsters. "Frozen world" because Yi Xiaofan is above the tower, but those monsters are below, not on the same plane. So Yi Xiaofan can only use the frozen heaven and earth skill to blow monsters, and the super skill in the frozen field is not very practical in this kind of terrain. "Frozen world" equipped with bingshang, Yi Xiaofan, whose intelligence has reached more than 6000, has an absolutely unprecedented attack power. If a skill goes on, all monsters within the skill coverage will be killed in seconds. Of course, some monsters with high level and high blood volume can''t be killed in seconds. A large number of monsters died. Under the tower, gold grains, small gold Kuai, and even a few big gold nuggets radiated charming golden light under the reflection of the sun. "It''s all money!" Yi Xiaofan is also happy to bloom in his heart. If he can go on like this, how many gold coins can he get! I can''t imagine it! The gold nuggets fall out and won''t disappear within ten hours, so Yi Xiaofan doesn''t worry that the gold nuggets that have fallen out will be refreshed by the system. One skill after another, the monster group under the tower will be blown out of an open space. Then it was filled up by the monster behind. After fighting for so long, even Yi Xiaofan didn''t know how many monsters he had killed, but the number of monsters didn''t decrease at all. This shows how terrible the number of monsters refreshed this time. If these monsters get together to form a monster army, it will be a devastating disaster for those ordinary God fighters! So it''s not welfare. It''s a big purge. This activity will last for three days. It''s only half a day since now. It''s estimated that many God fighters will be forced back to the main city. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan bought enough blue potion with the remaining gold coins a few days ago, and now he can squander it at will. In addition, the ability of communicating with gods has been upgraded to level 4. Although the speed of restoring mana is not very fast, it is absolutely not slow. It''s been nearly eight hours since freeing up the frozen world to kill the monster. And the monsters in the low tower are almost wiped out, only a few scattered monsters are still wandering below. The ground under the tower is covered with a thick layer of gold grains, small gold coins the size of a thumb, and relatively rare large gold nuggets. As for gold ingots and diamonds, there is no one. PS: again, the monster''s corpse will be refreshed by the system, but the Shenzhan''s will not.) The tower is about 10 meters high. Yi Xiaofan stands on the edge of the wall. Without any timidity, he jumps directly down the tower. "Bang!" A dull sound sounded at the bottom of Yi Xiaofan''s feet. 1569 more than 1000 health points will be deducted directly, but it''s not the same for Yi Xiaofan''s nearly 10000 health points. Drink a bottle of red potion to restore health. Next is the most exciting part of gold coin picking. This link is much more interesting than fighting monsters. If you pick up a handful on the ground, you will get hundreds of gold coins. So many, it''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to pick them up. Just as Yi Xiaofan was picking up the joy, several voices of conversation came from a distance. Listen to that sound, it seems to be coming here. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about these people. If they don''t know each other, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t mind killing more people. "Wow! Brother, there are so many gold nuggets here! " "I''ll go. I said that all the monsters around here have disappeared. They have turned into gold nuggets! I''m rich There were only four people, three men and one woman. "Big brother, there''s a man there!" A god fighter with a bow and arrow said to a young man who was the leader. "Do you need to tell me? I can see that the third man will drive him away. The gold here is ours." The young leader''s eyes were shining with gold, and he ordered to a strong young man behind him. Yi Xiaofan stood up from the ground and looked at the four people in front of him coldly. If those four people really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they will have to send a few of them to be reborn. "Hello! Boy, we''ve packed the gold here. You can go away! " Said the young man, who was called the third man. The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is uncanny to start, start to put on an evil smile, have no answer. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan just looked at him and didn''t speak, Lao San yelled again. "Are you deaf or dumb! I call you... "He rolled word haven''t export, thick big neck by Yi Xiaofan pinch. With a strength increase of more than 500, his body of nearly 200 Jin was lifted up by Yi Xiaofan with one hand like a duck. "Cough! Cough... " His throat was choked by an irresistible force. His head was congested and his face was flushed, but he could not say anything. "Let go of old three, we can leave you a whole body!" Yelled the leading youth. "Let him go!" The man behind also echoed, only the woman didn''t speak, even the expression didn''t change. "The whole body? Ha ha Yi Xiaofan chuckled, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. "Poof - 3624 Yi Xiaofan pinched the neck of the strong man with his strength, and a huge number of injuries floated up. "Bang", Yi Xiaofan directly put the body that is no longer moving, just like a rotten cloth bag, randomly discarded on the ground. The young man''s death costume was terrible. The bones in his neck were crushed and pulled on his shoulders. The seven orifices on his head were all full of red blood. After Yi Xiaofan prepared for the ice war, his strength was nearly 500, higher than most of the soldiers. His strength was so great that he killed the strong young man in a second. Seeing the tragic image of the third man''s body, the corner of the young man''s mouth drew. Chapter 43 He''s a little scared, with such terrible physical attack power. He is very clear about the third man''s attribute. He is close to 3500 health value and is killed by seconds. And the most terrible thing is that the other party seems to have not exerted all his strength. If he pinches himself in his hand, with his wimpy constitution, it is estimated that he will kill himself if he moves his finger! So he''s starting to be a little bit timid. In fact, they made a mistake from the beginning. All the monsters nearby disappeared. It seems that they were all killed by the young man in black in front of them. So can the person who can kill tens of thousands of monsters be weak? It was the thick layer of gold on the ground that blinded his eyes, and he went out of his way to find his trouble. Isn''t that death? Now he is very regret, very regret. "Do you want to keep the whole body now?" Yi Xiaofan looks at him with a smile and asks with a sneer. "No, no, you go on, we''ll get out of here!" The young leader heard Yi Xiaofan''s words, cold sweat straight up, back hair cold, trembling bow reply. When he bowed his head, he scanned the figure of the woman behind him, and suddenly his heart seemed to rekindle hope. Take the gold on the ground as your own hope! "Well! We won''t go. We''ll take the gold! " The young leader suddenly changed the subject and said to Yi Xiaofan in a loud voice. This, Yi Xiaofan a little surprised, why he suddenly so confident? "Can''t, can''t the woman behind him change anything?" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in surprise. Just now, he clearly saw that the leading youth took a look at the woman standing behind. "Ji Ruxue, help me kill this man, I''ll help you find Li Xingyun!" The leading man said in a commanding tone to the woman standing behind him. "Ji Ruxue, Li Xingyun, don''t they paint the characters in the world? Is this a NPC, not a warfighter? " Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. Just now the distance is too far, did not carefully observe the woman named Ji Ruxue, now look. The long black hair is tied up, the face is beautiful, the cherry like ruddy mouth, the star like eyes, and the white jade carved ears. Such a beautiful face is not what the human beings in the world can have now. Ji Ruxue (painting figures in the world) rank: peak of immortal rank rank:??? Health value:??? Mana:??? Physical attack:??? Magic attack:??? Agile:??? Skills:??? All the attributes are question marks. Although she was on the same level as Guo Jing, who Yi Xiaofan once took part in the killing, Guo Jing was still in the world at that time, so her attributes were weakened countless times, and Ji Ruxue was the real immortal boss. "Why do I want to help you? His strength is much stronger than you. I believe that the probability of him helping me find Li Xingyun is higher than you, so I don''t need you to help me." Ji Ruxue opened her lips lightly and said indifferently, just like telling a trivial matter. "You, as long as you help me kill him, I will help you find Li Xingyun, believe me!" The leading youth was a little flustered. After all, Ji Ruxue is the only chip he has now. That step has already gone out. I''m afraid it''s too late to take it back. Ji Ruxue didn''t speak, but told him with action, her answer. See Ji such as snow light move pace, slowly walked to the back of Yi Xiaofan, obviously don''t want to tube this matter again. "Are you NPCs so dishonest? You promised to protect me Cried the young leader, a little angry. Just a few hours ago, when he and his two companions came out to brush gold coins, they accidentally met Ji Ruxue, who had just come to the world. Ji Ruxue had just arrived and didn''t know a person, so she asked the leading youth to take her to Li Xingyun. Looking for Li Xingyun is a SS level task. Of course, the three young leaders did not hesitate to follow, and asked Ji Ruxue to protect them during the search. Want to know to get the boss protection of a fairy rank peak, that is a matter of how lax! So again, he just noticed the process of change. "Yes! I said I wanted to protect you, but what if I wanted to kill you! How about this? " Ji Ruxue''s cold voice rings behind Yi Xiaofan. As soon as Yi Xiaofan felt a breeze passing behind him, a thousandth of a second later, the head and neck of the leading youth separated. Fell on the overgrown ground, neck blood gushed out like a fountain.And Ji Ruxue still keeps a normal standing posture, as if she has never moved. There was no expression on her cold face, just like she didn''t kill this person. "You, you..." The rest of a young man was so scared that he sat on the ground and stammered. There was a smell of urine. The goods were scared to pee. In a huge number of injuries floating, the rest of a young man also fell in the pool of blood. Yi Xiaofan sees Ji Ruxue''s way of killing people. He can''t help but blush. If he can''t avoid a blow! "Let''s go! Help me find Li Xingyun! " Ji Ruxue said indifferently, with an unquestionable overbearing tone. "Well! Wait a minute, I''ll take the spoils here first! " Yi Xiaofan said calmly, he is not afraid of Ji Ruxue, but feel that fear is useless. Anyway, if the other party wants to kill himself, it''s not a matter of striking. Maybe he can speak well and get the favor of the other party! "Drop! Trigger SS level task [find Li Xingyun]. " Just as Yi Xiaofan is going to continue to pick up the gold nuggets scattered in the weeds, the system''s prompt sound rings in his mind. Find Li Xingyun: SS level mission, help Ji Ruxue find Li Xingyun, after completing the mission, you will get rich rewards. After reading the task introduction, I think this is the task of the leading youth day just now! "Slow to death!" Ji Ruxue said with a little impatience. Then, with a wave of his wrist, Yi Xiaofan''s happy scene appears. The gold grains, small gold nuggets and even big gold nuggets scattered in the weeds were held up by a mysterious force, then gathered together and fell neatly at Yi Xiaofan''s feet. "Great, if you pick them up one by one, I don''t know when to pick them up. 1 now with this automatic coin picker, it''s much more convenient Yi Xiaofan''s heart is dark and cool, but he doesn''t show anything on his face. Chapter 44 Seeing the gold nugget that has fallen at his feet, Yi Xiaofan is also impolite and grabs it by himself. (PS: you can only put the items in the system backpack if you hold them in your hand) the gold nuggets piled up like hills are pulled into the system backpack by Yi Xiaofan. It''s speed, not speed, that''s the spoils. "All right, let''s go!" Ji Ruxue is still so cold. "OK, but I don''t know where Li Xingyun is. Are you sure you want me to help you find it?" Yi Xiaofan answered directly, in fact, he did not know where Li Xingyun was. It''s very difficult for him to find a boss. Ji Ruxue hears Yi Xiaofan''s reply like this. Xiumei frowns tightly and doesn''t speak. It seems to be thinking about something. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t disturb her. After all, Ji Ruxue follows him all the time, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. If in the future she meets more powerful God fighters than herself, will she kill me just like those God fighters? So Yi Xiaofan didn''t dare to take the risk. "Well, don''t think about it. With your strength, it should be the top among you, so I decided to follow you!" Ji Ruxue said playfully, without considering Yi Xiaofan''s feelings. "I''ll go. How can you really keep up with me?" Yi Xiaofan said bitterly in his heart. When he heard Ji Ruxue say this, his heart was like overturning the Wuwei bottle. He didn''t know what it was like. Ji Ruxue''s strength is obvious to all. During the period of following her, she may be a deterrent to those villains who have an intention to herself. But on the contrary, Ji Ruxue is powerful. It''s like a time bomb. It''s around you all the time. It''s not sure when it will explode suddenly. And the result of detonating is that your life value is zero and there is no bones left "Hey, I''ll follow you. You don''t seem to like it very much." Ji Ruxue''s cold voice sounded again. Yi Xiaofan shivers, shakes his body, and says with a smile. "Why! If you want to follow me, just follow me, but first explain to you where Li Xingyun is. I don''t know. I can only try my best to help you find it! " "Well!" Ji Ruxue gave a hum and nodded. No more talking. Yi Xiaofan saw that she was not talking, so she would not pick up the blame. Pick up a residual gold grain from the weeds, turn around and walk towards the main city. As for Ji Ruxue, of course, she is following him. The most remarkable feature of the monsters refreshed by the God of wealth''s activities is that after a few hours, they will consciously organize together to form a large-scale monster army, which also greatly increases the difficulty coefficient of brushing gold. Of course, this is for the weak, but in other words, the strong can''t wait for them to get together to kill! Maybe the monsters have gone to find organizations, so Yi Xiaofan and Ji Ruxue hardly see a monster on their way back to the main city. However, there are many corpses of God fighters lying in the wilderness, which can only become a skeleton. For these corpses, Yi Xiaofan has no feelings, the end of this long is a world of the jungle. If you are weak, you will die! If you are strong, you will live! So Yi Xiaofan thinks these things are normal. Maybe one day, he will become a part of them? Ji Ruxue was born in the war years. Seeing so many corpses, she may be more indifferent than Yi Xiaofan! The high walls of the main city are visible from afar. And a large number of people at the gate of the main city have disappeared, only a few hundred people. It''s kind of depressing. "Fortunately, I can run fast! There are tens of thousands of monsters. " "Isn''t it? It''s not welfare. It doesn''t make us God fighters feel better at all! " "I''m the only one left in our team, i..." ¡­¡­ This is the cleaning of the system. Yi Xiaofan did not pay too much attention to those who fled back to the God fighters. Instead of staying, I went directly to the area of the God fighters Association, where there were a little more people, and it can even be described as overcrowding. Because this is the place where the God of wealth drives, and there are more than ten God of wealth. The so-called God of wealth is the NPC who exchanges gold nuggets for gold coins. One by one, they were all dressed in red and gold silk robes, and they were very rich. Yi Xiaofan glanced at the line in exchange for gold coins, and chose a shorter line. As for Ji Ruxue, she still follows him.This makes Yi Xiaofan a little embarrassed. From the tower to the main city, Ji Ruxue has never left her 3 meters. The long march of the team was not slow. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan finally arrived. Give all the gold nuggets and grains to the God of wealth. "You get 4738 gold grains, 1134 small gold nuggets and 101 large gold nuggets. You can exchange 211280 gold coins." The God of wealth looked at the young man in surprise. Since he came here, he has exchanged gold coins for at least 50000 people, but the most of them are just over 50000. But the young man in black in front of him exchanged 210000 gold coins at one time. It''s kind of incredible. But at most, he was just surprised. When he came to this world, he was also controlled by the system, so he could only trade 210000 gold coins to Yi Xiaofan. All of a sudden, there were 210000 gold coins in the backpack, and Yi Xiaofan was very happy. Now I want to take out the ice war to continue to strengthen, but there are too many people here, so I forced this idea down. After the gold coins had been exchanged, Yi Xiaofan summoned the mysterious merchant in a deserted place outside the city and bought a large bottle of blue potion, which cost 150000 gold coins. Fill up the blue potion and take Ji Ruxue out of the city. This time he wants to do a big one!!! Chapter 45 Out of the main city, Yi Xiaofan with Ji Ruxue all the way to the west, gallop away. Yi Xiaofan''s agility attribute is already very high. When he advances at top speed, his speed can reach the fastest speed of ordinary motorcycles in the civilized world. All the way, Ji ruxueqiang is an immortal boss. The speed is not covered. It''s easy to follow Yi Xiaofan. If you didn''t know the way, you would have taken the lead. "Hello! Why are you looking for Li Xingyun? " Along the way, accompanied by a beautiful woman, Yi Xiaofan can''t bear the temperament of being an otaku. He carefully asks Ji Ruxue, who is two meters behind him. "You don''t have to know that! Just take me to him! " Ji Ruxue is as cold as ever, and did not say the reason. Yi Xiaofan shrugged, did not continue to say. He felt a little uncomfortable too! "Especially, how can I know where Li Xingyun is and find him..." These words can only be said in my heart, if you say it, it is estimated that Ji Ruxue will turn him into a corpse in an instant. It''s been three hours in a row, and the sky is already dark. Fortunately, the moonlight tonight is good, and we can continue on our way. This time, the place Yi Xiaofan wants to go is in a canyon. "Empty ghost Valley" it''s extremely dangerous. Monsters are everywhere, and there are even several powerful bosses guarding there. However, although it is dangerous there, it is also a holy land for painting gold coins and experience. After the God of wealth arrived at the beginning of the activity, a considerable part of the coming monsters gathered there, forming an unprecedented huge legion of monsters. And the number of that monster Legion can be measured by hundreds of thousands, so we can see how many monsters there are. If Yi Xiaofan had not met Ji Ruxue, he might not have gone there so soon. But now, with Ji Ruxue, a disguised bodyguard, how can you get rid of your conscience if you don''t use it! After several hours of galloping, we finally arrived at the outer part of kongyou ghost valley. "Roar! Roar Although only outside, but the number of monsters is also very large, full of the whole empty ghost Valley, can''t see the end at a glance. Because there are too many monsters, Yi Xiaofan and Ji Ruxue didn''t attack those monsters head-on. Instead, I found a slightly hidden place, took a rest, and went all out for six hours in a row. Even if it was iron, it was more or less tired! And in the state is not very good to find the trouble of those monsters, that is to find trouble for themselves. About 20 minutes later, Yi Xiaofan''s spirit has been most of the supplement, see Ji Ruxue''s appearance, seems to be also good appearance. This hollow canyon was mentioned by Yang an, who was the number one in the ranking at that time. Yang an said that he was the monster who came here to brush in the activities driven by the God of wealth, but he got nearly 10 million gold coins here. However, Yang an''s strength at that time was much stronger than that of Yi Xiaofan. So Yi Xiaofan is gambling that Ji Ruxue will help him. Even if Ji Ruxue doesn''t help him, he can retreat from the empty ghost valley. So no matter what the consequences are, Yi Xiaofan is a profiteer. "Have a rest! Let''s go over here and come with me Yi Xiaofan points to a direction and says to Ji Ruxue. Ji Ruxue did not speak, just nodded, indicating that Yi Xiaofan led the way. In order not to attract the attention of the monster not far from the opposite side, Yi Xiaofan carefully climbed up a steep slope without making too much noise. Ji Ruxue is the same, and looks much more relaxed than Yi Xiaofan. The whole kongyou ghost Valley is a very long canyon. The steeper it goes, the more precipitous the terrain becomes. The more you go inside, the more frightened Yi Xiaofan is. It''s estimated that hundreds of thousands of monsters are millions of monsters! According to Yang an''s statement at that time, walking along the cliff, you can see a huge stone protruding out, and the top of the stone is the best place to brush monsters. Yang an is also a mage. He is a long-range attacker. Standing on the boulder, he can attack the monsters below, but in addition to those who attack from a long range, the melee can only be a live target. He continued to walk inside for a while, and finally saw the huge protruding Stone Yang an said. But there seems to be a little trouble on it! There''s a boss and a bug boss on it. Blade leader (evolved from common blade beetle) rank: Purple Gold rank: 40 HP: 5000000 mana: 50000Physical attack power: 8000 magic attack power: 5200 Agility: 462 skill: wind chopping, fission, violent strike wind chopping: dance your limbs and feet, quickly chop your opponent at the speed of wind, causing 150% of physical attack power. Fission: when the health value is lower than 50%, there is a certain chance to fission two blade commanders, each with 25% health. Violent strike: passively increases the critical strike chance of blade command by 20% when HP is lower than 20%. Its strength is thousands of times stronger than the ordinary blade beetle Yi Xiaofan once killed. As high as 8000 physical attacks, it is estimated that Yi Xiaofan''s health value of 10000 points will be cleared once hit. Yi Xiaofan looks at this boss''s attribute and hesitates. He has no 100% chance to defeat it. Hiding in the back of a big rock, Yi Xiaofan carefully observed the blade leader. "Ha ha, dare not?" May be to see the embarrassed state of Yi Xiaofan at the moment, Ji Ruxue joked. "I''m going to be despised by an NPC." Yi Xiaofan secretly said in his heart that his face was a little hot. But I dare not refute anything, because this is the truth. Thank you very much for your flowers and collection. This book has 100000 words, and the signed contract has been sent to the editor. It must not take many days to sign the contract successfully! Sign a contract successfully, five more big eruption!!! Chapter 46 Yi Xiaofan estimates the strength gap between himself and the blade commander. If you think of any way to deal with it, there is only one road leading to the boulder, and it is so steep that you will fall down if you are not careful. For the time being, the blade commander hasn''t found Yi Xiaofan and Ji Ruxue, but they are idly turning around in which boulder. "Go ahead, the advantages and the dangers coexist!" "Lower your head and ask Ji Ruxue! It''s much safer! " Yi Xiaofan repeated these two voices in his mind. After thinking for a moment, Yi Xiaofan decides to take the initiative and asks him to lower his head to seek an NPC. He can''t do it!!! Yi Xiaofan takes bingshang out of the system backpack and holds it in his hand. Seems to be ready to fight. "Ice Armor" add an ice armor to yourself first, and your defense will be improved, so that you won''t be killed by the blade. Then step on the path leading to the boulder, leaving Ji Ruxue a firm figure. Ji Ruxue is a little surprised to see Yi Xiaofan''s action. From her strength, it can be seen that the strength of the blade commander is quite different from that of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan goes up like this, the winning rate is less than 50%. "His character is a bit like your imagination! Are you in this world? " Ji Ruxue bit her red lips and flashed a trace of light in her eyes. "Hiss!" The blade leader turns around and hisses at Yi Xiaofan. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is less than five meters away from the leader of the blade, but this is not the best place to fight. "Ice sting" "ice field" five meters is the distance that can attack the blade leader. Released skill, trying to reduce the speed of blade leader. Sure enough, the boulder was not very broad, and the blade commander just turned on it reluctantly. So the attack range of the ice field directly covers half of its insect body. And it''s hanging in the air behind its buttocks. There''s no way to retreat. The deceleration effect in the frozen field works in an instant. The blade leader is now extremely difficult to turn around. But there is another problem, that is, there are not many places on the boulder. Even if Yi Xiaofan gets lucky, he can only stick to the blade commander. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can only grasp a small piece of rock protruding behind him to stabilize his body. In this way, although you can use your skills to bombard the blade leader, the ordinary attack of the blade leader can''t touch Yi Xiaofan. But what if the blade master releases the skill! This is a cliff. If you are hit by it, you will fall into the canyon if you are not killed by seconds. There are so many monsters below. If they fall down, they will be dismembered within three seconds. The situation is very bad. At this time, Ji Ruxue stood 10 meters behind Yi Xiaofan, watching with great interest, and didn''t come to help at all. "Yes!" Suddenly Yi Xiaofan had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a plan appeared in his mind again. The skills of polar ice are all ice skills, and the most remarkable feature of ice is that it can condense solid ice. And the strength of the ice is still very strong, can bear a lot of weight. Yi Xiaofan''s plan is to form an ice platform on the cliff for him to stand on. "Cold ice sting" it is said that the most easily frozen skill of polar ice method is cold ice sting. A cold ice thorn is released at his feet by Yi Xiaofan. "Click! Click Ice sticks out one by one, instantly forming a small ice pack on the almost vertical cliff. "Not enough!" "Cold ice thorn" "cold ice thorn" "cold ice thorn" After releasing more than ten ice stab skills in a row, Yi Xiaofan''s ice bag is getting bigger and bigger, and he can barely stand. In the process of building this ice platform, the ice field has been releasing, and the blade leader has been in a deceleration state, so he did not attack Yi Xiaofan. 10425 10425 20850 (double damage of frozen fruit) The intelligence of bingshang staff is really not covered, even without double damage of critical hit and frozen fruit. The number of damage is more than 10000. It can be seen that Yi Xiaofan''s magic damage is powerful. It''s not the style of bosses to be beaten all the time. After being attacked continuously, the boss is also angry. In front of a few insect legs raised, quickly crossed together, in the speed of the wind like dancing. Look at the momentum, there is no doubt that the skill will be cut by the wind.Several insect limbs stretching two meters long stabbed Yi Xiaofan like lightning. The scope of its attack can even cover the ice where Yi Xiaofan is. The insect''s limbs are quickly enlarged in Yi Xiaofan''s pupils, and the ice platform is too narrow to dodge. "Ice Armor" in order to reduce the cost of mana, Yi Xiaofan just turned off the ice armor. But now it''s time to regroup. The light blue ice armor covered the whole body, and 0.01 seconds after the Ice Armor had just condensed successfully, the insect limb led by the blade struck Yi Xiaofan like lightning. "Click!" 12800 a huge number of damage is floating, and Yi Xiaofan''s remaining health value is instantly hit, leaving a trace of blood skin. Ice armour was broken, sharp insect through ice armour, point in the small abdomen of Yi Xiaofan. When you pull it out, you leave a blood hole in it. Yi Xiaofan snorted, 500 points of power blessing, so that he reluctantly blocked the blow. His heel has been rowed to the edge of the ice. If the attack power of the blade leader is more powerful, it is estimated that Yi Xiaofan will fall into the monster pile below. Condense an ice armor to protect the body again, Yi Xiaofan immediately takes out a big bottle of red medicine water from the system backpack and drinks it. Big bottle of red potion: instantly recovers 5000 health points after use, and then recovers 500 health points per second for 10 seconds. It is worthy of being a precious medicine with a single price of 3000 gold coins. If you go down a bottle, Yi Xiaofan''s blood can be restored to the full value. Chapter 47 Without waiting for the health value to recover to full value, Yi Xiaofan''s cold ice stab skill consolidates the iceberg with some cracks at his feet. I poured a bottle of blue potion into my mouth to restore the bottom magic value. The blade commander saw that one blow failed to kill the human in front of him, and hissed a few times. After Yi Xiaofan, Ji Ruxue, who is more than ten meters away, frowns. Just as the blade commander, she thinks Yi Xiaofan is going to hang up. If Yi Xiaofan died at this point, it would be very difficult for her to find Li Xingyun alone. The battle continues, and the blade leader''s health drops at a slow rate. But Yi Xiaofan''s point attack speed and skill release movement are more and more skilled. ¡­¡­ After a few minutes, blade leader''s health has dropped below 50%. Its whole body is a bright red. Nothing else has changed. It seems that fission has not been triggered. Attacking Yi Xiaofan''s insect limbs are also dancing faster and faster. Yi Xiaofan''s face is slightly red, and his forehead is hot and sweaty. In this kind of high-intensity combat, we can''t take these into consideration at all. Almost every five minutes, Yi Xiaofan will release the ice thorn to solidify the ice platform under his feet. Boss''s health value has been reduced. Naturally, Yi Xiaofan''s is the same. The red potion almost never stops. Once the potion cools down, it will continue to be used. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the health value of blade leader has dropped to 20%, and the passive skill violent strike begins to work. Although the probability is not as high as 20%, it also triggers a critical hit almost every 10 attacks, which makes Yi Xiaofan, who is already overwhelmed, even more flawed. One attack even nearly fell off the ice. Fortunately, he responded in time and caught a protruding rock on the cliff. And Ji Ruxue is still standing a few meters behind Yi Xiaofan, without any action, as if it''s none of her business. 3256 3256 3256 the three successive attacks were all critical attacks, which scared Yi Xiaofan. Seeing that he still has less than 2000 health points left, Yi Xiaofan wants to cry without tears. The mage can''t help but resist. If a soldier has the same equipment level as him, his health value is estimated to be 30000. Although Yi Xiaofan''s blood volume from time to time up and down, but on the whole, it is also dangerous! Blade leader''s health is only 5% left. That''s 250000 health. "Reincarnation" with a try in mind, Yi Xiaofan directly released the skills of reincarnation ring. The gray light acts on the blade leader without any special effect. The reincarnation skill fails to release. Even if it fails, it can''t stop the blade from leading the road of death. A minute later, with the last number of damage floating, the blade leader''s health value will be zero, turning into a white light to regenerate. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the blade leader of Zijin boss. You have gained 50000 gold coins and 2 million experience value. Sure enough, the fastest way to experience is to kill the boss! "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for killing the leader of the purple gold boss blade in this activity. He has awarded 888 gold ingots and 88 diamonds. I hereby give you my commendation and encouragement! " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for killing the leader of the purple gold boss blade in this activity. He has awarded 888 gold ingots and 88 diamonds. I hereby give you my commendation and encouragement! " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for killing the leader of the purple gold boss blade in this activity. He has awarded 888 gold ingots and 88 diamonds. I hereby give you my commendation and encouragement! " Three consecutive system prompts resounded through all places where there were divine fighters. "I''ll go, this Yi Xiaofan is too powerful!" "I haven''t even seen the activity boss, so you started killing?" "Big God asks for cover, big God asks for belt!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the system caused the discussion of most of the Shenzhan, and almost all the Shenzhan in Dongxia District knew the name of Yi Xiaofan. This time it was more shocking than the last time I killed Guo Jing. You know, there are 888 gold ingots and 88 diamonds, which is equivalent to 1.32 million gold coins! Kill a boss and reward 1.32 million gold coins. This reward is really very rich, but there are several people with this strength now! When Yi Xiaofan heard the system reward, he was already happy. Even his face was full of smiles. He wanted to go back to the main city and exchange these treasures into gold coins immediately. "I can''t see it, but you have two skills!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is thinking about how to go next, Ji Ruxue comes over."Thank you for your compliment!" Yi Xiaofan some not good spirit of say. I was beaten so badly just now, but this woman didn''t put a fart. It''s too heartless. "Well! One day, I''ll repay you hard! " Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, set up a small goal in the heart. Chapter 48 Blade leader has been killed, and the body has been refreshed by the system. Yi Xiaofan a step, jumped from the ice on the boulder, where is the real brush strange point. Stepping on the edge of the boulder, Yi Xiaofan looks down. He stands 20 meters from the bottom of the valley, and there are all kinds of monsters all over the mountain. Insect soldier (Zerg elite combat arms) rank: 40 Health: 50000 Magic: 5000 physical attack: 5000 magic attack: 3500 Agility: 400 skill: none green eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex (ORC elite combat arms) rank: 45 Health: 80000 Magic: 5000 physical attack: 35 00 magic attack: 5000 Agility: 420 skill: none All kinds of monsters mixed together, it was very crowded. Just experienced a high-intensity battle, Yi Xiaofan seems a little tired. Immediately sat on the boulder, rest to restore physical strength. It''s been a day and a half since the God of wealth arrived. We need to hurry up. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan stands up and goes to a suitable position. This is the best place to release skills. He can attack a large area of monsters below. "Frozen world" is not on the same plane, so Yi Xiaofan has to give up the most powerful skill and use frozen world to bombard the monster group. 12632 15640 25268 (double damage of frozen fruit) The light red damage number is occasionally mixed with several dark red double damage. "Drop! Congratulations on your 500 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on your 1000 experience points. (experience bead, double experience) " " drop! Congratulations on getting 600 experience points. " ¡­¡­ (PS: you have experience in killing monsters) most ordinary monsters are killed with one hit, and some elites even lead monsters to attack several times before they can be killed. With the fall of the monster, the glittering gold grains and nuggets gradually covered the ground of the whole hollow ghost valley. Monsters are monsters, fearless of death. The ones in front are just killed, and the ones behind are crowded up to fill the vacant position. And what it can do is to wave its paws to Yi Xiaofan, who is 20 meters high, and then give out an unwilling roar. Because of this characteristic of the monster, Yi Xiaofan only needs to attack the same place. Ji Ruxue sits on a stone behind Yi Xiaofan and looks at Yi Xiaofan''s back. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. As time goes by, the monsters are still disappearing. They are still rushing to the place where Yi Xiaofan is attacking. ¡­¡­ In the attack range of the whole frozen world, where is a layer of gold nuggets and grains with tens of centimeters high, covered with the blood of various monsters, but still can not block the dazzling golden light. After fighting for three hours in a row, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t feel any tired, as if his body has endless energy. He repeatedly releases his skill [frozen world]. "You''re too slow to play like this!" Suddenly, Ji Ruxue, who is sitting behind Yi Xiaofan, utters such a sentence in a calm tone. Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to turn around, a burst of fragrant wind blows by, Ji Ruxue appears beside Yi Xiaofan. "You''re too slow. Look at me!" Yi Xiaofan looks at Ji Ruxue and can''t help but stop his action. "Your sister, can''t help it at last?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, the corner of the mouth quietly up. Before he met Ji Ruxue, he was not prepared to come to kongyou ghost valley. Later, because of coincidence, I met Ji Ruxue and saw her strength. He had a plan, a plan. That is to bring Ji Ruxue here, it is possible that Ji Ruxue will put down her figure and then slaughter the whole empty ghost valley. But it''s also a gamble. Yi Xiaofan gambles that Ji Ruxue will help him. I didn''t expect it to be successful. Now let''s take a look at the power of immortal boss! To be honest, Yi Xiaofan is also looking forward to it! "Phantom sound" Ji Ruxue drinks sweetly, and her whole body soars up in the air, flying one meter from the ground. In the hands of a virtual pipa, spring onion finger flick, Miaoyin pop out. A wave of sound almost condensed to the extreme spreads out in a semicircle.And the target is naturally the monsters in the empty ghost valley. When the sound wave hit the monster, it passed through the body, and the monster turned into a blood mist and floated in the air. ¡­¡­ The damage is uniform. It''s a huge damage of 10 million. There is no doubt that those monsters with a life value of no more than 100000 were killed one after another at the bottom of the valley, and even the corpses were not left. Under the mass of blood fog, naturally, it was the gold grains and nuggets that the monster was killed, which covered the whole hollow ghost Valley and formed a golden ground. The place where the sound wave passed was destroyed, and even the huge stones were cracked, which showed the strength of the sound wave. The sound wave spread out 100 meters, then slowly weakened, and then dissipated in the void. There are no monsters in 100m, but the gold grains and nuggets on the ground explain their existence. Chapter 49 Looking at the gold grains and all kinds of gold nuggets in the gorge, Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. This is too strong! It''s worthy of being the top boss of immortal level. This blow at least wiped out dozens of monsters in kongyou canyon. "How powerful!" Yi Xiaofan sincerely said to Ji Ruxue who had fallen from the air, this is a sentence from the bottom of my heart, and also a big truth. "Of course!" Ji Ruxue said leisurely, with a kind of domineering tone, belonging to the boss. With a wave of her wrist, the lilac halo flowed, and the gold grains and nuggets under the canyon floated together, one after another flying to the boulders. Then they got together and piled like hills. Yi Xiaofan, who has seen for a long time, is not surprised. He grabs one and puts it in his backpack. A little calculation of the number, enough to harvest dozens of times the tower. The monsters 100 meters away from the square garden were emptied instantly, and the monsters 100 meters away came back like the tide. A few efforts to cover the hollow part, leaving no gap. Ji Ruxue floats in the air again, the sound wave appears again, and the monster within 100 meters disappears, leaving only a piece of gold. Take the gold nuggets and grains to the boulder, and Yi Xiaofan loads them into the system backpack. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many times this action has been repeated, and the time has passed for more than ten hours. "Well, let''s go back!" Yi Xiaofan says to Ji Ruxue who is really ready to release the magic sound again. Now it''s the last day for the God of wealth, and it''s time to go back and exchange gold coins. If you miss it, it''s estimated that you''ll have to wait several months to welcome the God of wealth again. "Well!" In a word, Ji Ruxue put away the last bit of gold in the canyon. ¡­¡­ Six hours later, two figures appeared in front of the gate of the main city. A man and a woman are Yi Xiaofan and Ji Ruxue. This trip to kongyou ghost Valley is a great harvest! Now it''s nearly nine o''clock in the evening. In three hours, that is 12 o''clock, the God of wealth will be refreshed by the system. If you don''t exchange the gold immediately, you can only exchange it again when the God of wealth arrives next time. As we all know the rules for the arrival of the God of wealth, most of the God fighters have come back and are waiting in line. This time the team is longer and more crowded than the previous three days. Yi Xiaofan some helpless, had no choice but to randomly choose a team to line up, Ji Ruxue or as always followed behind him. Ji Ruxue''s beautiful appearance and almost perfect figure frequently attract the eyes of a large group of God fighters. Yi Xiaofan, who is standing in front of Ji Ruxue, has become a thorn in the eye of those people. However, the Chester mask he has already worn can not be seen by others. Long wait, boring queue. Finally, at the end of the activity, Yi Xiaofan lined up in front of the God of wealth. The knapsack of gold, gold, gold ingot, as well as the 88 diamonds of the whole transaction to the God of wealth. "You get 55214 pieces of gold, 23769 pieces of small gold, 8789 pieces of big gold, 1352 pieces of gold ingot and 103 pieces of diamond, which can be exchanged for gold coins." "What, tens of millions of gold coins!" Yi Xiaofan was surprised in a low voice. He was ecstatic. Although he knew that he could get a lot of gold coins, he didn''t expect so many. The God of wealth looked at the young man in front of him and calculated the number of gold coins again. "The God of wealth has given you a gold coin. Please confirm the transaction!" A moment later, Yi Xiaofan wakes up from his ecstatic state and confirms immediately. Looking at the 10 million gold coins in the system backpack, Yi Xiaofan is very excited. "Hello! The one in front, hurry up! The time for the activity is almost over! " Until the other God behind the line to urge the way, Yi Xiaofan just put away the ecstatic mood, with Ji Ruxue out of the team. Just after quitting the team, the sound of the end of the activity spread all over the main city. "Drop! When the God of wealth drives to the end of the activity, those who have not yet exchanged gold coins can deposit their treasures until the next time the God of wealth drives to the beginning of the activity to exchange them. " As soon as the prompt sound fell, more than a dozen God of wealth on the square rose one after another and disappeared at the end of the sky. However, the God fighters who haven''t exchanged successfully can''t help feeling a little frustrated. Who knows when your next activity will start. "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for accumulating 10 million gold coins and winning the title of "great local tyrant"."I''ll go, 10 million, what concept." "Local tyrant, let''s be friends!" "I thought I had half a million! Ah! Compared with others, people are so angry! Yi Xiaofan opens the system Title interface, in which a new title of "big local tyrant" appears. Big local tyrant (A-level title) physical strength plus 20 intelligence plus 20 strength plus 20 agility plus 10 has a lot of attributes, but 111 already has a better one, so I don''t wear it. Chapter 50 Back to Yi Xiaofan''s restaurant in a hurry, it was already two o''clock in the morning. In the main city, the lights are bright and the noise is very loud. All the successful God fighters start the first carnival of the end. As long as we summon up the courage to kill the monsters, almost all of the God fighters have won a lot of gold. After the exchange is successful, all the wallets are full. At this time, the restaurant is full of people, almost every table is full of people, order a table of good wine and good food, have a good drink, in order to vent the boredom of the end. "Give me another room!" Yi Xiaofan came to the front desk robot and opened another room next to his 125 room. It''s for Ji Ruxue. Back in the room, Yi Xiaofan had a good wash and put on a set of casual clothes, feeling that the whole person was more energetic. Next is the most important moment. We should allocate the resources that the God of wealth got from the activity. Now Yi Xiaofan has a gold coin. He is really a rich man. It is estimated that he is now the richest man in the world. In the first battle of the empty ghost Valley, there were countless gold coins and a lot of experience value, which was as much as 7 million. It could be upgraded several levels. "Strengthen ice war staff!" With a lot of money in your pocket, the first choice is to strengthen your equipment. "Drop! Ice damage of staff has been strengthened successfully. The current level of enhancement is level 8. Cumulative level consumes 40000 gold coins and 25 strengthening stones. " Bingshang staff glowed, the enhancement level was increased by one level again, and the attribute also increased by a little. "Keep strengthening!" "Drop! Ice damage of staff has been strengthened successfully. The current level of strengthening is level 9. The cumulative level consumes 50000 gold coins and 30 strengthening stones. " "Drop! Ice damage of staff has been strengthened successfully. The current level of strengthening is level 10. The cumulative level consumes 100000 gold coins and 40 strengthening stones. " After two successive enhancements, bingshang''s enhancement level has reached level 10. Upgrade level to level 10, the appearance of equipment will change. The whole body of the ice war staff now emits a layer of green fluorescent light, which is the special effect of the equipment from enhanced level to level 10. Like the equipment, you can also choose to hide it. The attribute of level 10 ice war is more than twice that of the beginning. Ice War (SS level staff) enhancement level: 10 intelligence + 300 (+ 200) physical strength + 250 (+ 200) strength + 100 (+ 100) agility + 150 (+ 100) additional attributes: enhance the equiper''s ice resistance by 60%, increase ice damage by 60%, and add 1000 extra ice damage points to each attack. Attributes almost doubled, Yi Xiaofan''s overall attack power rose again. Bingshang has been strengthened to level 10. It takes a lot of gold coins and strengthening stones to strengthen it. Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s not worth it. So he''s going to use the remaining strengthening stone to strengthen his second SS level equipment [reincarnation ring]. Directly upgrade the reincarnation ring''s strengthening level to level 5. There are not many strengthening stones left for Yi Xiaofan. It takes 15 strengthening stones to upgrade to level 6. Reincarnation ring (SS level equipment) physical strength + 250 (+ 100) intelligence + 200 (+ 100) strength + 200 (+ 100) agility + 100 (+ 50) unique additional attribute: after wearing it, critical hit increases by 35% unique skill: reincarnation, when the enemy''s HP is less than 5.5%, it has a very small probability to inhale the enemy into reincarnation, and the HP is reduced to 1 point. Cooldown is 1 hour and costs 1000 mana. Attributes increased by half, skills and additional attributes also increased a lot. Now the attributes of Yi Xiaofan are as follows: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 38 Health: 15000 mana: 14680 magic damage: 6450 physical damage: 3630 physical strength: 1500 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 1468 (one point of physical strength) Intelligence is equal to 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 726 (one point strength is equal to 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 534 (one point agility is equal to 1 speed) (other critical hit, Dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: 1.5 million reputation: 500 Title: [immortal level hunting] [local tyrant]Skills: blessing of God (SSS level skill) frozen world (s level skill) frozen field (SS level skill) reincarnation (s level skill) ice arrow level 5 (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 1000000 Ice Armor level 5 (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 1000000 Tongshen level 5 (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / 1000000 five level ice thorn (polar ice method 30 level comprehension skills) 0/1000000 attributes are awesome and skills are powerful. "Gululu!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is observing his strong attributes, a voice comes from his stomach, which seems to remind him that it''s time to eat. Chapter 51 Almost three days without a normal meal, Yi Xiaofan put on Chester mask and hurried to the downstairs hall. Although it was very late, the downstairs hall was still full of people, and all the God fighters were toasting and reveling. After all, in such a world, we should have fun in time. It''s hard to say that we may die that day. Simple order a few meals, divided into two, packed into a bento appearance, ready to give Ji Ruxue. Yi Xiaofan, who is about to leave, suddenly stops and listens to the conversation of Shenzhan at the table by the window. "You don''t know! Yesterday, I met a boss in the Lujiang bridge. He seems to be Li Xingyun or something. That guy is destroying everywhere. If I didn''t run fast, it would be a ball of meat mud now. " A fierce looking God of war with a glass, carelessly to the table companions said. "Isn''t Li Xingyun a character in the painting world?" Another skinny warlord asked. "Yes! See what rank it is The fierce God warrior saw that his companions were so interested, and immediately came to the spirit and continued to speak out. "The tense was urgent! I didn''t see it clearly. It seems like a god level boss. All the attributes are question marks. I can only see one rank. " ¡­¡­ "Li Xingyun, is that Li Xingyun Ji Ruxue is looking for?" Yi Xiaofan said secretly in his heart that he hurried upstairs with the Bento. With the whereabouts of Li Xingyun, we can complete the S-class mission. More importantly, we can send away Ji Ruxue, a time bomb. These days, although Ji Ruxue is not difficult for Yi Xiaofan, but a boss with an unpredictable temper is always uncomfortable. Zheng Chou can''t find Li Xingyun''s whereabouts! Come to Ji Ruxue''s room, Yi Xiaofan puts down the Bento and tells Ji Ruxue the news about Li Xingyun he heard downstairs. As a result, Ji Ruxue took her on the journey to Lujiang bridge that night. Lujiang bridge is located in the southern suburb of S City, where there is a big river across the middle of s city and H city. At this time, there are countless gaps in the Lujiang bridge. If you carefully identify it, you can still see that it was bombed by various shells. Needless to think, it must be a masterpiece of the military. There is a small fishing village beside the Lujiang bridge, just like dozens of families. A large number of houses in the fishing village collapsed, and only one or two of them were still in good condition. The big trees around the fishing village were cut off by the waist for some reason, and the incision was smooth and smooth, which seemed to be cut by the sword Qi. "Xingyun, it''s Xingyun''s chop, but where is he?" Ji Ruxue is following Yi Xiaofan, touching the port of the big tree and murmuring. Looking at this mess, it seems that the fierce God fighter is right. Li Xingyun may have appeared here. Just as Yi Xiaofan and Ji Ruxue are following the path of destruction to find Li Xingyun, they suddenly come out of the ruins. He was very ugly, with a beard, a tattered leather coat and a machete around his waist. To be exact, this is not a god fighter, but a boss. Langlihua (painting characters in the world) rank: middle stage of immortal rank rank:??? Health value:??? Mana:??? Physical attack:??? Magic attack:??? Agile:??? Skills:??? In the view of Yi Xiaofan''s level, all the attributes of the body are a pile of question marks, and the attributes should be the same as Ji Ruxue''s. "Who are you!" Ji Ruxue sees the flowers in the waves and cheers. "Ha ha, I''m in love with you. Can you have a drink with me?" The flower in the wave is chirping the big mouth full of wine gas, the color Mi Mi says to Ji Ru Xue. The corners of his mouth also shed a little bit of habala, which was disgusting. "Who wants to have a drink with you? I ask you, do you see a man named Li Xingyun here?" "The woman I love in the waves has never run away. Who is Li Xingyun? I don''t know!" Take the saliva from the mouth of the runner into the mouth. Suddenly, langlihua pulls out the machete which is attached to his waist and rushes to Lai Ji Ruxue. He wants to go straight to the top. Langlihua is a big flower gatherer in the painting world. To the game world, still inflexible, lust. "You stand back!" Ji Ruxue sees the flowers rush in the waves and says a word to Yi Xiaofan coldly. Finish saying, then drew out the thin sword in her hand, met the flower in the wave at once. Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to step back. Although he is a rare presence among the God fighters, he really can''t get involved in the fight of the immortal boss.He has seen the attack power of the immortal boss with his own eyes. With his 15000 health, he will be reborn if he is hit by the skill aftershocks. Chapter 52 Yi Xiaofan carefully back to a broken wall, looking at Ji Ruxue and langlihua fighting process. This time, Ji Ruxue didn''t use the magic sound. Instead, she used a thin sword to see langlihua holding a machete, chopping and chopping. For a time, the two are hard to fight, both belong to the immortal level boss, the strength is not too big obvious gap. The dilapidated houses with only half a wall that were attacked next to them collapsed and became part of the ruins because of their skills. Yi Xiaofan, hiding not far away, looks at the two figures that are colliding rapidly in the field. I saw Ji Ruxue in the field lift her thin sword and aim at langlihua 20 meters away. With her legs, she shot like a sharp sword. In the pupil of langlihua, the shadow of the sword is rapidly enlarging. After 0.01 seconds, Yi Xiaofan only feels the light of the sword twinkle, and the tip of the thin sword instantly reaches langlihua''s chest full of chest hair. Langlihua can be rated as immortal boss by the system, and his speed is not slow either. He can only see that he has his machete across his chest at an extremely tricky angle. "Ding!" A huge sound of gold and iron came from the place where the sword collided with the sword. Ji Ruxue''s thin sword instantly bent into a semicircle. The other empty hand of the flower in the wave came quickly. Ji Ruxue has no choice but to rush forward with her body inertia. She can''t perform other evasive actions at all. The flower picking bandit deserves its reputation. Even the moves are so simple. Just when langlihua''s salty pig hand came, the thin sword that hit on the cutlass stopped bending, the inertia force was offset, the resilience of the thin sword came, and Ji Ruxue was catapulted out in an instant. Kankan escaped langlihua''s hand. In the waves, the flower''s expression of wanting to succeed suddenly dissipated, and then a huge injury appeared on his head. 1579231 it was the anti shock force of the thin sword, which not only ejected Ji Ruxue, but also released the inertial force from the impact on him. The amount of blood on his head has been reduced by about 1%. Langlihua took a breath, crooked mouth a smile, carrying a machete again to Ji Ruxue rushed over. Ji Ruxue, who has just stabilized her figure, puts her fine sword into the scabbard, and her body floats in the air. That is the precursor of skill magic sound. Langlihua didn''t stop the pace of impact because of Ji Ruxue''s action. Don''t think of continue to run over, he can''t believe Ji such as snow of this move have how fierce. "Phantom sound!" Holy and cold voice comes from Ji Ruxue''s mouth. Her skill magic sound is ready. At the moment, she should deliberately adjust her position and leave her back to Yi Xiaofan. She doesn''t want Yi Xiaofan to be affected by her skills. The unreal Pipa appears in Ji Ruxue''s hand. She gently lifts her fingers and points the direction of the sound wave at the langlihua which is running towards her after 30 meters. "Dong! Dang... " The pipa is full of sound. Almost real sound waves appear again. The semicircle diffuses out, and the speed is very fast, just like the explosion wave produced by super force explosion. Instantly across the body of flowers in the waves, one wave just passed, one wave came again. 5145662 5246853 6578212 ¡­¡­ A few injuries float up, and the health value of the flower in the waves drops rapidly at a visible speed. After several sound waves, the remaining health value has fallen below 50%. The sound of Pipa stops and the sound stops. Ji Ruxue slips from the air and stands on the ground. The virtual Pipa turns into a light and dissipates in the air. Ji Ruxue, standing on the ground, is a little short of breath. The blow just took more than half of her energy and magic, but the effect is still considerable. At this time, langlihua was knocked down on the gravel covered ground by continuous sound waves. Yin was rowing backward for tens of meters, and a deep Gouhe was formed where he passed. His remaining life value is less than 30%. His body is full of scars. Some ragged clothes and trousers almost become rags and hang on him. Even his curved knife, which was pinned to his waist every day, fell to his feet, leaving only one handle. A few seconds later, Ji Ruxue''s disordered breath gradually subsided. She pulled out the fine sword again and walked step by step to langlihua. Just spent too much power, short time is unable to release such a high-intensity attack, so she can only carry the sword in person. Langlihua saw her coming, squint eyes Yimi, pulled out the cutlass inserted into the soil, slightly adjusted the breath, waved the cutlass slowly, and gradually a stream of yellowish energy gathered on the cutlass. The more the energy of the earth yellow is gathered, the more it is attached to the scimitar, which makes the volume and size of the scimitar increase a lot instantly. Ji Ruxue sees him like this, afraid that it will cause other changes. Her speed towards him increases instantly. She moves her white thighs and rushes to the waves."Ecstatic machete hit" langlihua, holding the machete, quickly turns in place, and the machete adheres to the yellowish energy and also rotates with it. In the place where he stood, a scimitar whirlwind danced, but when the speed and cutting force reached the extreme, he controlled the scimitar whirlwind to approach Ji Ruxue, who was moving rapidly. Ji Ruxue saw the posture in front of her, stopped, crossed the thin sword in front of her, and slowly retreated, ready for defense. She knows that this blow is estimated to be the strongest skill just like the one she released. She can''t take it lightly. Chapter 53 The speed of the scimitar whirlwind is far faster than Ji Ruxue''s imagination. Yi Xiaofan only feels the light of yellowish brown. Wave flower release is ecstatic machete hit, with a very fast speed to Ji Ruxue fly out. Seeing the wind of the sword, Ji Ruxue began to retreat. This is the strongest skill of langlihua, and the damage ability can''t be underestimated. Huhu''s blazing wind blows, and Ji Ruxue''s distance is getting shorter and shorter. Ji Ruxue, who is running away from the wind, feels the sound of breaking the air behind her. Not to continue to escape, her speed and that Dao Feng want to compare, the gap is too big, blindly escape is impossible to succeed. "Jingle, jingle!" The blade and Ji Ruxue''s thin sword began to collide, high-speed friction produced a lot of sparks, splashing. 2523686 4568744 8932485 three damages float up, Ji Ruxue''s health drops and her pretty face is slightly red. Enchanting Sabre strike is a multi stage damage skill. It causes three times of damage, and each damage is twice as much as the previous one. So after the three huge damage figures float, the wind of the flower dancing in the waves gradually stops, and the yellowish brown attached to the cutlass begins to dissipate. The only difference is that the knife has become ordinary again. There are many small gaps on the blade of the machete, which are full of the whole blade. It was in the extremely fast collision with Ji Ruxue''s fine sword, and was injured by Ji Ruxue''s fine sword. It can be seen that Ji Ruxue''s fine sword is certainly not comparable to those low weapons. After releasing the enchanting cutlass, langlihua looked at the cutlass full of gaps in his hand, and felt a little distressed. It was his exclusive weapon, so it was abandoned. Ji Ruxue still has about 50% of her life. She gently wipes the blood from her mouth and glares at the flowers in the waves. All of a sudden, he made a move at his feet. Facing the waves ten meters away, Li Hua was a sword. Although langlihua has just released her skills, she is a little short of breath. In this battle of life and death, she does not dare to neglect anything. He raised the cutlass which was full of gaps and met it. 2365789 2448865 they attacked each other and lost some blood. There was almost no pause. The xijianhe machetes were together again, splashing a few bright sparks. Two people have been fighting, speed collision, health is also a small cut of a small drop. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Ji Ruxue''s life value is only 19% of the last, and langlihua is even worse, with only a trace of blood left. He began to be afraid. He finally met a beautiful woman, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Thorny roses can not be picked, in line with this he summed up the principle, he quietly moved back. He turned his head and ran to the East, which was the direction of Lujiang River. But the corner of his mouth in the process of running, imperceptibly curved up a strange arc. He''s laughing! Ji Ruxue saw that he began to run away. Of course, he was catching up. He followed with his sword. See two figures more and more far away, Yi Xiaofan from hiding behind the broken wall came out, also toward the wave in the direction of flower escape chase. Running in front of Ji Ruxue five meters out of the waves, the radian of the corner of the flower mouth is bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, he disappeared in the place where he ran to a dilapidated house. Ji Ruxue quickened her pace and walked around the alley. Yi Xiaofan''s speed can''t compare with the two immortal boss, and he is far behind. In Ji Ruxue two boss into more than ten seconds later, Yi Xiaofan just ran to the alley. Hesitated for a moment, ruthless heart, a bow rushed in. The hutong is very long, surrounded by half of the destroyed houses, which are more than two meters high. There are broken bricks and stones everywhere, and boards broken by brute force. Bumpy all the way, relying on the feeling to find the existence of two immortal boss. It''s strange to say that when two bosses meet, there must be some noise. But Yi Xiaofan has been in the Hutong for such a long time, and he hasn''t heard anything. Helpless, had to continue to look for. In fact, with Ji Ruxue''s remaining health, killing Langli is only a matter of time, and it''s almost certain to win. But Yi Xiaofan has to find Ji Ruxue who has disappeared. First of all, the S-level task still needs her help. Second, if she doesn''t find her, if Ji Ruxue comes out and doesn''t see Yi Xiaofan, she won''t find Yi Xiaofan immediately. Now Yi Xiaofan can''t bear the anger of the immortal boss.Don''t say you can''t find it. It''s very easy for an immortal boss to find a god fighter. Suddenly a small sound of closing the door attracted the attention of Yi Xiaofan, in a relatively intact small house on his left. The small house has two floors. The doors and windows on the first floor are still in good condition. The whole roof on the second floor is empty. Looking for a long time, I didn''t find Ji Ruxue''s trace. I finally found a clue. Yi Xiaofan thought that he wanted to check it. Carefully over the side of the wall, standing next to a collapsed house, where you can clearly see a small part of the scene of which house. Through the broken window, Yi Xiaofan was stunned to see the scene. There are two people in the house. They are Ji Ruxue and langlihua. However, there is something wrong with this situation! Ji Ruxue blushed and collapsed on the sofa in the room. Attractive mature body slowly twist. And the next wave flower takes off its coat. Smile close, the whole body does not have the slightest strength all Ji Ruxue. "What are you going to do?" Yi Xiaofan says in his heart that he doesn''t understand the scene in front of him. He just feels strange. He has seen Ji Ruxue''s strength with his own eyes. How can he Chapter 54 It turns out that when Yi Xiaofan is still wandering in the alley, Ji Ruxue sees langlihua enter the house. Ji Ruxue, who is eager to kill the enemy, doesn''t think much about it, so she plunges in directly. As soon as she goes in, she hides in the waves behind the door and uses a prop. Chunxinsan: after use, the other party is unable to collapse, chunxinsan is rippling, and you can pick it. Ji Ruxue caught off guard and was caught in the move, so there was the scene Yi Xiaofan saw. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha! Little beauty, now you don''t serve me Langlihua is smiling, and her saliva almost flows down. In fact, it''s not his fault, because Ji Ruxue''s appearance at this time is too tempting. She is just a special girl. It''s estimated that a normal man can''t help it. "I will kill you!" Ji Ruxue cheers weakly. The anger in her eyes seems to gush out. She wants to tear the flowers in the waves to pieces. At this time, her heart was very unwilling, and despair gradually flowed into her eyes. The reaction of her body became more and more intense. Her consciousness began to blur and her intelligence began to shake. Langlihua was very excited to see that the medicine began to take effect. He had never met such a beautiful lure! "I can have a good time today at last!" Yi Xiaofan is also very anxious at this time. Although Ji Ruxue is indifferent to him, he has helped him after all! Now seeing that she is being done by such a person, he has a kind of unspeakable and unidentified feeling in his heart. It''s very hard, very hard to block that feeling in his heart. Langli Huagui is an immortal boss. That attribute must be very strong. Only the last 5% of the health value is left. That''s tens of millions of huge! "Wait, there''s another reincarnation skill!" Yi Xiaofan has a bright idea in his mind. He suddenly thinks that there is another skill [reincarnation] that is not commonly used in his skill bar. Langlihua''s remaining health value has fallen below 5%, which is in line with the limit of using reincarnation skills. With the blessing of the gods, it''s easy to solve the current troubles! Just as Yi Xiaofan is thinking about his plan, langlihua''s salty pig hand is less than 50 cm away from Ji Ruxue. "Heavenly blessing" in order to make reincarnation skill 100% successful, Yi Xiaofan used the divine skill. "Reincarnation" locks the release target of reincarnation skill in the direction of the waves, and then releases it. Reincarnation skill is a single lockable skill, which can lock the attack target, so Yi Xiaofan will accidentally hurt Ji Ruxue who has collapsed on the sofa. In the waves, when flower''s hand is still 10 cm away from Ji Ruxue, a golden light envelops his whole naked body. His whole body was shaking, his mouth was wide open, and he could not say anything. The golden holy light was more and more bright. That''s a sign of the successful release of reincarnation. A huge number of injuries rose from the flower''s head in the waves that had become part of the golden light. The golden light of human form gradually dissipated in the air. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the immortal boss [langlihua], and you have gained 10 million experience points, 2 million gold coins and a S-level treasure chest. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for killing the immortal boss. His reputation is 2000, experience value is 5 million, and gold coin is 500000. This award is given to encourage him! " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for killing the immortal boss. His reputation is 2000, experience value is 5 million, and gold coin is 500000. This award is given to encourage him! " The former system prompt sound is for Yi Xiaofan alone, which is also a reward for killing langlihua. The latter three prompt sounds can be heard by all the divine fighters, which is also a kind of empty head to urge other divine fighters to become stronger quickly! Yi Xiaofan listened to the four system prompt sound, chuckled for a while, unexpectedly, he killed a cheap boss by mistake. In fact, the flower in the waves is wronged. With his immortal boss''s perception, it''s impossible not to notice Yi Xiaofan''s approach. Moreover, as long as they are not the kind of boss who can recover their blood skills, they will not automatically recover their health when they are injured. Of course, they can''t solve it by taking medicine. They can recover their health slowly only by running their unique skills. Being beaten by Ji Ruxue, he only has the last 5% of his health value. However, he doesn''t find a safe place to recover his health value. Instead, seyu attacks his heart and the brain is full of essence. Maybe he felt that the nearby God fighters were too weak to cause damage to him! Langlihua has been reborn. Ji Ruxue is not in danger for the time being. Where langlihua died, there was a treasure chest lying quietly, which should be the treasure chest that fell from killing him. Yi Xiaofan jumps down the dilapidated wall, opens the intact wooden door and enters it. He has to go to see how Ji Ruxue is doing and pick up the S-class treasure box by the way. Chapter 55 As soon as you enter the room, Yi Xiaofan is acutely aware of the difference in the room. At this time, there is a charming fragrance in the room, as holy as orchid in an empty valley, and as fierce as red rose. As soon as the smell penetrated into Yi Xiaofan''s nostrils, it immediately spread all over his body. His body was as comfortable as flying into the clouds, which made people fascinated. Belongs to the male''s hot blood is ignited in an instant, a stream of irresistible fame straight to the top of the brain. After too many twists and turns, Yi Xiaofan''s willpower is so strong that he always insists on a pure land in his heart. According to memory, Ji Ruxue should be lying in the room on the right. But the door on the right was closed, and there was no sound inside. Yi Xiaofan went to the door, found that the door is not locked, just a false cover. Just as I hesitated to go in, there was a very small sound coming from inside. "Ah!" That is Ji Ruxue''s voice, confirmed Ji Ruxue is still inside, Yi Xiaofan fiercely pushed open the door. The scene inside almost made Yi Xiaofan''s nose bleed. Originally pretty face, instantly become red. Yi Xiaofan stands at the door, at a loss. It''s neither going in nor going out. But he didn''t know that Ji Ruxue had been scattered in the waves. Just when he hesitated, Ji Ruxue seemed to find his existence, a pair of eyes with slightly blood red came to see, eyes with a charming look. Facing Ji Ruxue''s eyes, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is beating wildly, as if to jump out of his belly. Ji Ruxue walks around gently. After a few seconds, she comes to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan with a little red face, instantly become like a red apple. Ji Ruxue''s jade arm encircles Yi Xiaofan''s waist and holds him tightly. ¡­¡­ In this process, Yi Xiaofan also wanted to resist, but Ji Ruxue is an immortal boss. That power is not something Yi Xiaofan, a weak mage, can shake. So I printed a sentence: since you can''t resist, enjoy it! The next day! Yi Xiaofan knead slowly painful head to sit up, found that Ji Ruxue has already disappeared, the room is still only Yi Xiaofan light breathing sound. Some things last night, Yi Xiaofan still has some memory. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan thought of one thing, that is, whether the S-level task has been completed. When you open the task system, it doesn''t indicate how to perform the task. Then open the system prompt record, there is a system prompt at 5 a.m. "Drop! [find Li Xingyun] the S-level task is abnormal and cannot be completed. It has been cancelled automatically. " It seems that Ji Ruxue left at five o''clock in the morning. Yi Xiaofan, who is still in the process of drowsiness. Suddenly, the next system prompt attracted Yi Xiaofan''s attention. After seeing it, he was a little sad, thinking that the damage assessment of the system was too high. "Drop! You cause 500000 damage to Ji Ruxue through non force attack. " Slowly take away the thin blanket on the body, and Yi Xiaofan stands up. All of a sudden, a small piece of paper slipped from under the blanket. Some small words could be seen on it. Yi Xiaofan stooped to pick it up, what does write a few lines of small words, meaningful handwriting, a look is from the hands of women. This is what you owe me. Sooner or later, I will come back with interest and capital. I also want to remind you that in these three months, I will improve my strength! Don''t. all I found was a body. Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. Ji Ruxue is very interesting! Chapter 56 Wearing good clothes, Yi Xiaofan set foot on the road back to the city. As for the S-level treasure box that killed langlihua, it was picked up by Yi Xiaofan as early as last night. As long as the cooling time of God''s blessing is over, maybe the treasure box dropped by immortal boss can produce some incredible props! For what happened last night, he said that he was helpless, but he didn''t know why he had a sense of pride. The pride of a man who has been a fairy boss is passive. This piece of land has been destroyed, not to mention the God fighters, but the monsters are very rare. Lujiang bridge is not close to the main city. Yi Xiaofan takes out the note left by Ji Ruxue. Ji Ruxue in what prompt he said three months to improve the strength, this sentence disguised insinuation, three months later, what great changes in the world. "What do you mean?" Yi Xiaofan murmured in a low voice. In his memory of the last life, he still vaguely remembers that three months after the game of doomsday started, something happened, and it caused a large number of God fighters to die. But how did Ji Ruxue know about it! In principle, she is a boss in a position plane, and should also be controlled by the so-called system. Her every move is under the audit of the system. ¡­¡­ Thinking over and over again, I didn''t think of a reason. Yi Xiaofan simply didn''t think about it. The distance from the main city is getting closer and closer, and the God fighters can be seen everywhere. They are all masters who want to break through the copy and brush the experience. Yi Xiaofan ignored them and went straight into the main city. The main city is prosperous. There are stalls selling equipment and props everywhere. However, the things sold are obviously despised by Yi Xiaofan. This time, instead of going to the restaurant he rented, he went to a courtyard. Where is Liu Xinghe''s residence. After getting Yi Xiaofan''s rehydration solution, his brother''s feet got better. He had a high level of standing, and immediately played a role. Two brothers, after spending a certain amount of savings, bought a house here. "Dong Dong Dong!" To the courtyard door, Yi Xiaofan raised his hand and knocked on the wooden door. A moment later, the red painted wooden door was opened, and a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old leaned out his head and saw that the person in front of him didn''t know him. He quickly called back. "Brother, come here." The door opener is Liu Xinghai, Liu Xinghe''s younger brother. The last time Yi Xiaofan came to give them rehydration solution, he didn''t see Yi Xiaofan. So now I''m surprised to see a strange man knocking on his door. A few minutes later, Liu Xinghe came to the door and opened the wooden door when he saw Yi Xiaofan. Invite Yi Xiaofan in, Liu Xinghai some strange looking at Yi Xiaofan, but since his parents died, he is very sensible, also did not ask much. Ran to the kitchen is cut a pot of tea, said to be tea, just a pot of boiled water inside sprinkled with a few pieces of tea left in the civilized society. "This is your brother." Yi Xiaofan points to Liu Xinghai standing behind Liu Xinghe and asks. "Well! This is my brother Liu Xinghai. " Liu Xinghe says to Yi Xiaofan, pauses for a moment, and says seriously to Liu Xinghai behind him again. "Xinghai, he sent the medicine to cure your feet. Thank him soon." Liu Xing Haidun, some incredible, indirect treatment of their own feet is actually such an ordinary person, now hesitated, came to yixiaofan in front of a bow. "Thank you for your kindness. If you can use my place in the future, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the half young man with firm eyes in front of him. He nodded and said. "Well! This time, I really have something to ask you to help me! " "Oh! What''s the matter? As long as it''s not something harmful to nature, as long as I, Liu Xinghe, can do it, I will do it for you! " Liu Xinghe said firmly, indicating that Liu Xinghai retreated behind him. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I mainly need you to help me build a force with you as the leader in front of outsiders. And I''ll be the boss behind the scenes! " Yi Xiaofan said to Liu Xinghe brothers with a smile. "This Our strength is not strong. What should we do if our people refuse to accept it? " Liu Xinghe frowned and asked, he really can''t see through the real thoughts of the people sitting opposite. For these things, he felt that there was still some uncertainty. "You don''t have to worry about these. Here are four million gold coins. They are the basic funds for you to buy equipment and develop power. If they are not enough in the later stage, tell me."Yi Xiaofan directly sent the transaction application to Liu Xinghe, with an irresistible dignity and confidence in his eyes, as if the 4 million gold coins were nothing to him. Liu Xinghe was even more confused, hesitated for a moment or pressed the agree to trade key. Although he knew that the man in front of him was Yi Xiaofan, the one who got 10 million gold coins, and he was also the number one in the major rankings, when he saw that he did not hesitate to trade 4 million gold coins to himself, he was still not sure about the truth of these things. "He should have trusted us very much, or he would not have given us four million gold coins." Liu Xinghe thought silently in his heart. Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, he knew that Liu Xinghe would agree, not surprisingly. Chapter 57 The next thing is simple. The 4 million gold coins have been successfully traded. With reasonable use, a large number of God fighters can still be driven. "There is also a list of the God fighters on it. Help me to find them. If I find them, I will pull them into the forces. If I can''t find them, I''ll forget it! In addition, don''t pay attention to combat power when you''re earning people. The main thing is character. " Yi Xiaofan handed a small note with more than ten names on it. It says the names of some people. They are all Yi Xiaofan''s life and death comrades in arms who fought side by side in the last life. Each of them has a life friendship, and everyone''s character is trustworthy, which Yi Xiaofan can guarantee. In this life, Yi Xiaofan is reborn. He thinks it''s necessary to help the people who helped him in the last life. Maybe it''s the kindness of dripping water that should be rewarded by Yongquan! "Here are 1 million gold coins. You can take them to improve your strength." Yi Xiaofan said again trading to Liu Xinghe million gold coins. Liu Xinghe hesitated for a moment and pressed the accept button, but he had already felt a different mood in his heart. Is it gratitude, worship, or He doesn''t know for himself. After explaining these things, Yi Xiaofan drinks the tea in the cup and gets up to leave. "Wait!" Liu Xinghe saw that Yi Xiaofan was about to leave and ran to him in a hurry to stop him. "What''s the name of this force?" Liu Xinghe asked, and his eyes were shining. He believed that it was not a bad thing to help this man build up his power. "Oh! Sorry, I almost forgot, eh! Let''s call it dawn! If there is a trade union token, I will come as soon as possible, and you will develop steadily. " Yi Xiao Fan''s old face is red, "Shen Sheng said," as he once again walked around Liu Xing River to go outside. When he got to the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "develop well!" On the way back to the restaurant, Yi Xiaofan''s mood is a little surging. In this kind of doomsday game, the strength of a person is not equal to that of a group after all. But if you are stronger than you think, it''s hard to say. It''s 22 hours since I last used the blessing of God, and it''s almost cooled down. At that time, there was an S-level treasure box waiting for Yi Xiaofan to open. I went back to the restaurant in a hurry, washed well, and suddenly felt refreshed. I ordered some simple meals and had a cursory meal. The cooldown of the blessing of the gods has finally passed. Yi Xiaofan excitedly opened the skill, and then opened the S-level treasure chest. A golden light covered the scene in the treasure chest, which made people daydream. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the S-level treasure box and your gold medal of 500000. " "Drop! Congratulations on successfully opening the S-level treasure box and obtaining the prop [union token]. " When he saw something coming out, Yi Xiaofan was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to drive it. There are only two things in the box, but Yi Xiaofan thinks that is enough. Pick up the union token that has just been issued and is still "hot". Union token: SS Level prop. After use, you can set up a union to win over forces. Yi Xiaofan is really did not expect, he just want to build power, that system gave himself a gift. When the trade union system was started, the system said that the trade union token can only be dropped by killing a high-level boss. Langlihua also belongs to that category! Yi Xiaofan thought for a moment, and finally decided that it was better to establish a guild with his own name. After all, where Yi Xiaofan''s name is, that is the biggest sign. With this name, is it hard to recruit people? "Use union token" Yi Xiaofan commands the system in his mind. "Drop! Using union token requires 1 million gold coins and 2000 reputation points. Do you want to continue? " Yi Xiaofan''s reputation has already been 2000 years, and there are many gold coins. Without any hesitation, he directly established the first trade union in the near future. "Please name the union!" "Dawn union" Yi Xiaofan, who has long thought of the name, directly uses it. As for Liu Xinghe, he will explain it later. Suddenly, there was a voice over the main city, which interrupted the movements of all the God fighters. "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for establishing the dawn union by using the union token. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for establishing the dawn union by using the union token. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for establishing the dawn union by using the union token. " "Drop! As this is the first trade union established in the doomsday game, it won a special reward: a trade union shop, located on the side of the main city square. "The prompt sound of the system rings three times in a row, and then you get a reward, a shop, or a shop with golden position. Shops can''t be bought by gold coins. They can only be bought in the name of trade union after the establishment of trade union. However, a trade union can only own one shop at the same time. "The trade union has been established. I want to join. Don''t stop me!" "It''s just like games, even trade unions." "What kind of person is Yi Xiaofan! What a surprise ¡­¡­ The establishment of dawn trade union directly attracted the attention and discussion of most of the God fighters. The content of the discussion is nothing more than about Yi Xiaofan and the dawn trade union. In fact, the biggest advantage of the first establishment of a trade union is that it can be advertised once for free, which can attract a large number of senior God fighters to join. What''s more, this is the first place in the major rankings, which means a lot. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful establishment of the trade union. The trade union is located in the south of the main city. Would you like to send it immediately? " The sound of the system rings out in the ecstatic Yi Xiaofan''s brain. "Teleport!" A six star array appeared at the foot of Yi Xiaofan. A few seconds later, Yi Xiaofan came to a house. The book will be on the shelves tomorrow! It''s also my hard work, so I won''t say much about anything else. I''ll do whatever I want! Chapter 58 That is the most elementary trade union base. If you want to upgrade and become prosperous, you can do trade union tasks to accumulate trade union experience. When you are full of experience, the trade union will upgrade, and the trade union''s floor area and number of recruits will increase to a certain extent. When it comes to the number of workers recruited by trade unions, the maximum number of workers that can be recruited by the first level trade union is 1000, not much, but also a lot. Yi Xiaofan walks into the only building, which is the trade union hall, where you can check all the status of the trade union. Breaking Dawn union President: Yi Xiaofan Vice President: none (0 / 2) elder: none (0 / 5) rank: 1 number: 1 opened building: Union Hall unopened building: Union warehouse, union copy This is the current Union message. ¡­¡­ "Brother! At the same time, in Liu Xinghe''s courtyard, Liu Xinghai asked. "It''s OK. If it''s established, he will come here. We''ll just wait!" Liu Xinghe naturally also heard the sound of the system. As there is no announcement of recruitment, there will be no divine fighters coming to the door for the time being. After checking a few times, Yi Xiaofan leaves the labor union. He wants to go to Liu Xinghe. As long as he is not a member of the trade union, he can''t enter here, so he doesn''t have to worry about other problems. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan came to the courtyard door again. He seemed to have known that he would come. The door was already open. Yi Xiaofan is also not polite, directly stepped in. Inside, Liu Xinghe and his brother meet each other. They find Yi Xiaofan''s arrival and rush to meet him. Before Yi xiaofankou, Liu Xinghe asked, "did you set up this trade union?" Although we can be sure of the answer, Liu Xinghe still asked. Yi Xiaofan did not answer, but told him with action. An application for membership was sent to Liu Xinghe. Seeing the application, Liu Xinghe was obviously stunned. After checking it, he pressed the confirm button, and Yi Xiaofan also sent a request to Liu Xinghai. This half year old boy saw the application, almost jumped up with joy, and became the third member of the dawn union behind his brother. Yi Xiaofan directly promoted Liu Xinghe to the position of vice president, and gave him the right to accept members. After finishing all this, he sent Liu Xinghe and his two brothers to the labor union to prepare to recruit members. And he went to a place, the God fighters Association, where he wanted to do a very important thing. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan came to the building of the shenzhanzhe Association, came to the second floor, where sat an NPC. This is an NPC that we haven''t found yet. You can shout in the main city through this NPC, but gold coins are indispensable. "Please pay 5000 gold coins. You can shout once for one minute." NPC see the purpose of Yi Xiaofan, said directly. Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate, direct trading to you npc5000 gold coins, with both received his big horn. This is a magic horn. As long as you speak in a low voice, you can hear it clearly in the main city. "Hello Yi Xiaofan tried his voice and said. "Hello, everyone! I''m Yi Xiaofan. The dawn trade union I just established is now recruiting people. Please go to coordinates 125, 55 in the south of the main city, where is the residence of the dawn trade union. The Union has just been established, and the number of people that can be recruited is limited. At present, only the strong ones are recruited It''s just a minute past to shout out that sentence which is already ready. "I''ll go, I''ll join, I''ll join!" "South 125, 55, I''m coming." "Ha ha, if you can get into the first trade union, it''s very refreshing." ¡­¡­ Although it cost 5000 gold coins, the effect was also remarkable. A large number of divine fighters began to run to the coordinates provided by Yi Xiaofan, fearing that they would not catch up if they ran slowly. As for where Yi Xiaofan shouts from and what he shouts through, he has long been left behind by those people and doesn''t care. From the God fighters Association down, Yi Xiaofan straight to the square next to the trade union shop. The so-called shop is just a small shop with only a hundred square meters. With the door closed, the key is already in Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack. Yi Xiaofan went to the door, fished out the key and opened the door. There was nothing inside. There were only a few shelves with nothing on them. They were all covered with dust. It was obvious that they had not been cleaned for a long time. In other words, this system is really a pit. Such a shop has to be cleaned by itself. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have the spare time.As the saying goes: money can make the ghost push the mill. I found a middle-aged female Shenzhan at the door of the shop and gave her 500 gold coins to help clean it. About an hour later, a new and beautiful clean shop is displayed in front of Yi Xiaofan. "It''s just like a shop now!" Yi Xiaofan said in secret. The next step is to put the goods on the shelves. Yi Xiaofan has put up some low-level equipment that he has hit in recent days and clearly marked the price. At present, only these things can be sold. After that, he left the shop and was ready to go to the labor union. As for store management! There is no need to worry about this. The system will assign a robot to each shop to manage the shop and collect the money automatically. Through the authority of the president, it can be directly transmitted to the hall of the trade union anywhere in the main city. Yi Xiaofan comes to the residence of the trade union. As soon as he arrived, he was startled by the scene before him. He saw a large group of God fighters surrounded the whole trade union site with people''s heads everywhere. Liu Xinghe and his two brothers are choosing to join the trade union with some god fighters who look good in character, equipment and strength. Chapter 59 At this time, the number of trade unions has reached more than 800, and there are still more than 100 vacancies left. When Yi Xiaofan gave Liu Xinghe permission to recruit, he specially asked Liu Xinghe to leave 50 seats. Seeing that everything was going on according to the regulations, there was no trouble. Yi Xiaofan didn''t disturb them, so he left here. He only had the last 5.5 million gold coins left in his pocket, which was not enough to repay the mysterious merchant, so he just waited for the future. But when he thought of the mysterious businessman, he suddenly had an idea, an idea of making a fortune. In the system stores in the main city, not all things are sold. For example, there are no super potions. Super potions are higher than high-grade potions. This kind of potion can only be refreshed in a small probability by mysterious merchants. Moreover, it is possible to open the treasure chest. Now that Yi Xiaofan''s shop is available, so are the props to summon mysterious merchants. Isn''t that a chance to make a fortune? Buy the props that can''t be sold in the main city from the mysterious merchants and sell them in their own shops to earn the difference. It''s exciting to think about it. Now the cooldown time of the token of the mysterious merchant has not passed, and it is not possible to summon the mysterious merchant to come, so this plan is still out of the question these days. Thinking, thinking, Yi Xiaofan came to the gate of the main city, where is still overcrowded, full of God fighters. This time, he is going to find a few people, casually trigger a hidden task, and improve his strength. These people are his best friends and comrades in arms in the last life. At the end of the day, they are all quietly improving their strength without looking for any partners. Man is a gregarious animal. How can he be alone. These people are not in the main city of S City, but are distributed all over the country, but they are not too far away from here. It will be here in a few days. ¡­¡­ F City is located in the south of S City, which has also been eroded by the doomsday, and also has a new main city. This trip, Yi Xiaofan''s destination is the main city in F City. ¡­¡­ It''s been a month and a half since the end of the day came, and the abandoned cars and other means of transportation can no longer be used. Yi Xiaofan can only attack on foot, but with more than 500 quick blessings, his speed is no longer lower than the speed of normal cars. On the road, all the way galloping, almost within 10 kilometers around the main city, Yi Xiaofan did not encounter any monsters, but God fighters are encountered a lot. Full stride, speed is very fast, almost like a ray of light general forward, in the twinkling of an eye out of the 10 km no wonder 2 area. After going out, Yi Xiaofan deliberately slowed down his pace. The journey here can''t be taken lightly. For more than a month, he still can''t tell what kind of evolution and mutation will happen to those monsters! There are few people here, and there are no divine fighters. There are dense forests everywhere. From time to time, there are ferocious and terrifying roars from the forest. People are afraid to enter the woods. But Yi Xiaofan has no way. If you want to go to F City, you must go through this forest, or you will have to go a long way. Yi Xiaofan a ruthless, bow to get into the dense forest inside, a go in to feel a sense of depression is diffuse throughout the body. Although the air inside is very fresh, it can not block the smell of danger. Yi Xiaofan looked around, carefully forward. Years of intuition told him there was something unusual here. His strength, for ordinary God fighters, is very strong. For advanced God fighters, it''s just a part ahead of them. But for those top bosses and monsters, he is a scum, a scum that can be crushed to death at will. At this point, Yi Xiaofan is still very self-conscious, so he still has to work hard to improve his strength. Otherwise, how to deal with the big event one and a half months later? Step by step stepping on the rotten leaves on the ground, it''s very difficult to walk with one foot deep and one foot shallow. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan found a corpse, a human corpse. Looking at the clothes, there is no doubt that he should be a god fighter, but he doesn''t know why he died here. Nowadays, corpses are common in the world, and it seems that it''s not surprising to see a corpse occasionally. Yi Xiaofan carefully around the body lying on his back in the Bush, continue to move forward. "Sha Sha!" The woods are very quiet, only the rustle of the breeze hanging over the leaves, and the roar of the beast from a very long distance. "No! How can there be no monster here? " Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s strange that in such a big forest, except for the dead corpse, he didn''t see a monster.Continue to go ahead, Yi Xiaofan feel more and more frightened, more than one body. Dozens of meters away from the first corpse, another corpse appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. It was a woman''s corpse, also lying on her back in the fallen leaves. Going on, there are more and more corpses, and gradually they are not limited to human beings, even animals, zombies, mutant animals, and even insects. There are dead bodies everywhere. The more we go forward, the more terrifying it is that the dead bodies are extremely similar. They all died on their backs, even the beetle soldiers with heavy crustaceans were no exception, all facing up. With Yi Xiaofan more and more in-depth, he finally noticed a difference, from here on the body has changed. The body in front is lying on its back, while the one here is standing. Yes, it''s standing, like a sculpture, motionless. At first, Yi Xiaofan thought they were still alive, so he touched them. As a result, they still kept the standing posture and did not move at all. This makes Yi Xiaofan a little confused. At the same time, he has a little idea in his heart. He had never heard of such a thing in his last life! Chapter 60 More and more toward the center, the standing bodies are more and more, just like the school exercise, standing all over the forest. If someone can look down from the sky now, they will find that a building is being built in the center of the forest. The building is not big, but it is very strange. And around the buildings, there are some dead bodies, which are arranged in a special and regular way. There is still a faint clue. The pattern of the corpse is In fact, it''s also strange that Yi Xiaofan didn''t find that there was a mark on the back of every body, whether lying down or standing. If Yi Xiaofan can see which mark, he should know what''s going on. At this time, Yi Xiaofan has almost reached the center of the building. It is estimated that he can see it when he goes a little further. The more he moves towards the center, the more uneasy Yi Xiaofan is. The uneasiness comes from his heart, as if something terrible is around here. Suddenly Yi Xiaofan in front of a transparent protective cover like material, blocking his way forward, and the protective cover inside a hazy, nothing to see clearly. After trying the strength of the protective cover, Yi Xiaofan shakes his head. As far as his attack power is concerned, there is no way to take the protective cover. Helplessly, it can''t be broken and it can''t be seen clearly. Had to walk along the perimeter of the protective cover, trying to bypass it, and then enter F City. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know how big the protective cover is. He just walks around without fear. As for the corpses standing around, if you see more, you won''t feel terrible. Finally, after more than half the way around, Yi Xiaofan finally reached the other end of the protective cover. The same is true on that side, with corpses all over the place. Yi Xiaofan was not surprised. He looked back at the still unclear protective cover, and walked step by step towards the direction of F City. He was also curious about the inside of the protective cover, but with his attack, he couldn''t get in, so he had to suppress his curiosity and go to the destination of this trip again. F City is not far from the forest. It will be here in a moment. Gallop away again. An hour later, the main city of F City is visible from afar, with high walls and gates full of people. now as like as two peas, the main cities are all one size, and the configuration is the same. Registered warfighters from other main cities can also enter the main city, but they have to pay a large amount of fees to enter the city, and the consumption, rent a house and eat in it are a little more expensive than those in their own main city. Perhaps, this is to avoid some neuropathy chaos for the main city! At the entrance of the main city of F City, Yi Xiaofan paid 1000 gold coins for entering the city. The 1000 gold coins can stay in the city for three days. After three days, they will be cleaned out by the law enforcement team. If they want to enter the city again, they have to pay. Although this is a bit of a pit, but there is no way! Entering into the main city, Yi Xiaofan found that, except for those who walked on the road, they were all the same because of the same configuration and buildings as the main city of s city. Tang Jingya is Yi Xiaofan''s first person to look for. She is Yi Xiaofan''s classmate in the civilized world. Or Yi Xiaofan, the class flower in their class! There are many boys'' pursuits, but no one will accept them, but they have some different meanings to Yi Xiaofan. So Yi Xiaofan almost became a thorn in the eye of the school''s pursuers. Her strength is also quite strong, is a S-level hidden professional priest. In the last life, he once saved Yi Xiaofan''s life. According to memory, Yi Xiaofan comes to a luxurious single room along the road, which should be the place where Tang Jingya lives. Yi Xiaofan along the stairs all the way up, came to a house before a little brewing mood, organized a language, and then knocked on the door. Ten seconds later, the door was still not opened, Yi Xiaofan knocked again, waiting for nearly ten seconds again. There was a rustling sound of dressing. The door was finally opened. As soon as it opened, a beautiful girl stood in the door. Is rubbing hazy sleepy eyes looking at Yi Xiaofan. "Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya called excitedly. Pull Yi Xiaofan into the room. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. With bright eyes and white teeth, the long black hair is pulled up high and simply tied on the top of the head. The small face, like chicken protein, looks a little alluring under the light. The pajamas on the front and back of the chest are held up high, and a pair of jade legs are shining under the light. "Say it! How did you get here? "Tang Jingya asked with a smile. "Well! I passed by and found you Yi Xiaofan had no choice but to make up a very "perfect" reason and fooled the matter in the past. In this regard, Tang Jingya did not ask more. ¡­¡­ They also have a good understanding of each other''s current strength, and then Tang Jingya agrees to follow Yi Xiaofan to the main city of s city for development. After all, where is Yi Xiaofan''s guild! And there is another reason. When Yi Xiaofan came here, the protective cover he found was very close to the main city of F City. Yi Xiaofan faintly felt that it must not be so simple, so he simply asked Tang Jingya to go to s city. In fact, it''s OK to change the main city, as long as the registration information is removed from the Shenzhan Association, but it also costs money. There is money to be spent everywhere, which is enough to show the importance of gold coins in the doomsday game. They two strolled in the main city of F City, during which Yi Xiaofan went to find some other people, but they didn''t find them. In such a world, either dead, or out of it! Not found for the moment, Yi Xiaofan can only give up, now he has more important things! Let''s talk about it later! Chapter 61 Yi Xiaofan took Tang Jingya to the shenzhanzhe Association in F City and went through the procedure of leaving the main city, which cost nearly 10000 gold coins. After finishing, they come out from inside. Tang Jingya''s head is empty without the mark of F City. A little supplement of the blue potion, two people all the way out of the city, they want to go back. This time back, Yi Xiaofan is very urgent, because the way back through the forest is full of corpses. Yi Xiaofan''s in the mind faintly has a little unknown premonition, blocks in the heart, very uncomfortable. So after he finished all these things, he took Tang Jingya to the main city of s city. As a priest, Tang Jingya is also a weak profession, and her equipment is not very top-notch, so Yi Xiaofan has to slow down so that she can keep up with herself. Stop and go all the way, gradually that strange forest blocked in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at it from a distance and found that there was nothing to pay attention to. He took Tang Jingya to the deep forest. In front of that section of road, I didn''t find too many bodies. As more and more bodies were put in, more and more bodies were found. Yi Xiaofan also feels very strange, why the corpses of those dead monsters have not been refreshed by the system. "Xiao Fan, how can there be so many corpses here?" Tang Jingya is a girl with less courage. She is very afraid to see so many corpses die in a strange posture. A pair of small hands always hold the corner of Yi Xiaofan''s clothes and refuse to let go, the small face is scared white, cold sweat, already wet her back. There are too many obstacles in the forest. Yi Xiaofan just walked forward, but didn''t run. It''s the place where the corpses change again. From here on, all the corpses die standing up. It''s even more ferocious to cooperate with such a scene. After walking about 100 meters, the huge protective cover is shown in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes again. This time, it seems a little different! Yi Xiaofan approached, saw a trace of blood red liquid covered the whole inside of the protective cover. It''s like a big transparent bowl filled with countless blood. Even in the air, there''s a trace of bad smell. It''s disgusting to smell it. Yi Xiaofan tore off a piece of cloth, covered his nose and mouth, and gave you a piece of Tang Jingya behind him. Inside the protective cover, I still can''t see what it looks like, only a piece of endless blood red liquid. Yi Xiaofan is very frightened! Are these all - blood! Suddenly thought of here, his heart suddenly a shock, a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. He seems to know what it is! Yi Xiaofan stepped back. Came to a standing behind the body of a man, in the clothes behind him, carefully pulled out, a blood red mark into his eyes. It was a blood red flower, a flower made up of blood all over. "Blood devil flower!" Yi Xiaofan murmured, he finally knew why these people and monsters would die so strangely for no reason. Blood devil flower is a kind of mark, but also a symbol of race. These corpses are arranged in this way. This is an array, a summoning array. And the huge, boundless shield is an altar, an altar that offers calls. "Come on, get out of here!" Yi Xiaofan faces the shocked Tang Jingya behind him. Take her hand and run all the way to s city. The blood is good and is about to fill the whole altar. Once it is filled, it means that the altar inside will be opened. At that time, what crawls out of it is doomed to be the disaster of all the God fighters. And the main city of F City is closest to here. It''s sure that there will be no residue left. The blood devil altar is a kind of rare Summoning Altar, which must form the altar magic array with 99999 corpses. And the 99999 corpses should be placed in a specific posture and position. And there must be a mark on the back of each corpse, which is the blood red mark Yi Xiaofan saw earlier. Once the blood devil altar is started, it can''t be interrupted if it doesn''t attack with considerable strength. Once it is successfully summoned, countless blood demons will be summoned from it. Every blood devil is very powerful. As soon as they appear, they will spread around and swallow up the main city, base and even the monster nest along the way. Moreover, every time the blood devil appears, there will be more than five blood devil leaders, or even higher ones, which is the existence of destroying heaven and earth. Every head is as powerful as a purple gold boss, and it is very difficult to kill. Looking at the appearance of the altar, it seems that it is about to succeed, so Yi Xiaofan leads Tang Jingya to the main city of s city. If they were still in the forest, the blood devil would be called out, and it would not take a few seconds for them to be gnawed away."Run, get out of here!" Yi Xiaofan grabs Tang Jingya''s hand. A cold touch comes from his broad palm. It''s very comfortable, but there''s no time to manage it now. It''s the last word to run out early. "Strange! In the last life, I haven''t heard that the blood devil altar will be refreshed here! Is it my rebirth that has changed something? " Yi Xiaofan thought as he ran. All the way running, has nearly bypassed the whole blood devil altar, as long as you run forward to the end of the forest. "I, I can''t run any more, Xiao Fan, what is it?" Tang Jingya is just a woman. After running so fast for so long, she is really powerful. "This is the blood devil altar. It seems that it will be successfully summoned soon. We must run out immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Yi Xiaofan answered quickly. Once the blood devil is summoned, even with his strength, he is not sure that he can safely run out of the forest. Besides, he is also accompanied by a woman. They gasped for breath and ran away again. Chapter 62 Just out of the standing body area, suddenly a cloud appeared above the huge protective cover for no reason. A blood red cloud, followed by a blood red thunder from which group of blood cloud came out, blood red lightning blasted into the blood devil altar. After the whole blood devil altar accepted the blood red lightning, the blood red liquid in it seemed to be boiling and bubbling. ¡­¡­ "No!" Yi Xiaofan see this scene, immediately is shocked, a force, put Tang Jingya is left on the back. "Ah Tang Jingya is startled by Yi Xiaofan''s sudden action. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan''s expression is not right, she doesn''t ask more questions and lies on Yi Xiaofan''s back. After Yi Xiaofan''s back was steady, he strode forward with great strength. ¡­¡­ "Whoa A huge and ferocious roar came out of the altar. And then the second, the third Blood devil, summoned out!!! Yi Xiaofan also regardless of those thorns and thorns hanging to his own clothes, just playing with his life. "Come on! Plop Suddenly in Yi Xiaofan running overhead came a few wings flapping sound, as if there was some flying monster flying above. Yi Xiaofan frowned and took a look at the sky. All of a sudden, his cold sweat came out, and he saw these blood red monsters flying in the sky where he was running. The whole body is blood red, no scales, only a thick layer of skin. Flying blood devil (the most common branch of blood devil) rank: 40 Health Value: 200000 Magic value: 20000 physical attack: 8000 magic attack: 8000 Agility: 600 skill: blood sacrifice: after use, you can absorb blood to restore your health value. Bloodburn: releases the flame of blood, burns the enemy, causing 50% damage, and has a chance to burn, causing 200 damage per second for 10 seconds. The attribute of blood devil is much more powerful than that of monsters of the same level, but this is not the most terrifying place. The most terrifying thing is its skill, blood sacrifice. Blood sacrifice can absorb blood to recover. If the attacker isn''t strong enough, it can be immortal all the time, and then use blood to kill you. It can also fly, so the melee class can only stand on the ground and watch, and there is no way to take it. At this time, the flying blood devil attached to the ferocious head, looked at Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya on his back. "It found us!" Tang Jingya said to Yi Xiaofan in a low voice, a trace of panic flashed in his tone. Naturally, she also saw the attributes of the flying blood devil, and naturally knew its horror. Yi Xiaofan didn''t answer, just kept running. "Ice Armor" "Ice Armor" To be on the safe side, he released an ice armor on himself and Tang Jingya. Ice Armor is a defensive skill that can be released to others. Seeing this kind of protective film on his body surface and Yi Xiaofan''s body surface, Tang Jingya feels warm. "Whoa Flying in the head of the flying blood devil a hiss, suddenly a body down, like a sword general toward the direction of Yi Xiaofan shot over. A blood red flame gushes out in its mouth, and instantly infects Yi Xiaofan and his wife. Blood inflammation belongs to fire, Ice Armor belongs to ice, so as long as the body is protected by ice armor, it will not be burned continuously. However, Yi Xiaofan''s health value of about 2000 points has been knocked down. Tang Jingya''s equipment is worse, and her attributes are also lower. Just now, she completely knocked down her 3000 health value, which is nearly half of her life value! "Don''t worry about it. Let''s get out of here. Besides, you have to pay attention to your health. You''d better keep it full all the time." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, this is the forest. There are many trees to block it. It''s not easy to attack, and it can''t stop. If the blood devil at the back notices, it''s really troublesome. "Therapy" "therapy" ... " Tang Jingya directly released two skills. She is a priest, and almost all her skills are added blood. First, she added one to Yi Xiaofan, and then she added her own. "Whoa The flying blood devil saw that one blow failed and hissed again. "Frozen field"This time, Yi Xiaofan did not choose to be beaten, but directly released his strongest skills. A light blue light ball appeared within 10 meters around Yi Xiaofan. Since Tang Jingya has long been a comrade in arms, she will not be hurt by mistake. As expected, the flying blood devil plunges into the frozen field that Yi Xiaofan prepared for him. The freezing effect is triggered immediately. The red skin of the flying blood devil is covered with a thin layer of frost. It has 600 agility and its speed drops sharply. 12890 (double damage of frozen fruit) 6482 18526 (critical hit) Several damage immediately floated from the flying blood devil''s head, its 200000 health value decreased by a third. And Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya are naturally hurt by the blood inflammation, and their life value also drops a little. It stares at the frost effect, the whole body eat pain, immediately no matter Yi Xiaofan two people, raise the head to fly up. But will Yi Xiaofan give it this chance? "Hold on to my neck!" Yi Xiaofan whispered, instantly took bingshang out of the system backpack. Chapter 63 With the power behind, Yi Xiaofan takes out bingshang from the system backpack. Braves the silk cold air ice Shang to grasp in the hand, Yi Xiaofan feels own confidence is increased many. "Cold ice sting" a skill was lost on the blood red skin of the flying blood devil who was flying up. Most of his body had already left the flying blood devil''s body shape in the ice field, and then he fell down in a hurry. Some tiny ice debris sticking to its red skin is scattered. 15324 the flying blood devil has a few hundred kg at least. The speed of its falling and its flying speed make it dive all the way into the dense forest. A pair of meat wings were hanging upside down by branches full of holes, bright red blood came out, dyed the leaves under its body. And then trickle in the Bush, Yi Xiaofan see, a brake, stopped in front of the flying blood devil. Like the ice war, the cold ice sting starts again, and immediately freezes the flying blood devil and the branches together. The flying blood devil can''t move and can only be slaughtered by Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate. There was a lot of screams of flying blood devil behind him. If he didn''t run quickly, it was estimated that he and Tang Jingya would be divided into two incomplete corpses here. "Frozen heaven and earth" "cold ice sting" with a few skills, the flying blood devil, who had little life left, tilted his head and died. "Drop! You have killed a flying blood devil and gained 4000 experience. Your teammate Tang Jingya has gained 1000 experience As a result of the formation state, the experience after the death of the flying blood devil is divided into two parts, one for Yi Xiaofan and one for Tang Jingya, but the proportion is not the same. Now it is found that the flying blood devil who pursues them has been killed. It turns into the experience of the two people, and the sound of flapping wings comes from behind again. Yi Xiaofan did not dare to neglect, immediately bypassed the dead body of the flying blood devil and continued to run towards the outside of the forest. Although it''s not safer outside than here, even in the open field of vision, they will find more flying blood demons. But at this time, Yi Xiaofan has no way. If he hides here, it''s also the act of seeking death. You know, the blood devil is not only flying! Flying blood demons are only one kind of blood demons. Besides them, there are also ordinary blood demons running on the ground. The speed of that guy is not very fast, but his life value is very high. Each one is very strong, at least three or four meters high. And the number of ordinary blood demons is overwhelming! They ran all the way, but the sound of flapping their wings behind them was still more and more close. Yi Xiaofan has no way to do this, so he has to pray in his heart that the blood demons will not find their good. Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight is good, already can see outside faintly, where is the edge part of this piece of forest. If you can look down from the sky, you can see that in the center of the forest, that is, the location of the blood devil altar, there are countless blood demons gathering there, spreading rapidly around, trees and rocks along the way have been destroyed, as for those corpses! None of the blood demons ate them one by one, and if you look carefully, you can find that every time you eat a corpse, the blood demons will grow in size, and their destructive power will also increase. There are 99999 bodies in this forest! If all the blood demons are not engulfed along the way, then the strength of the blood demons will get a huge increase, and this increase is unlimited. Finally, Yi Xiaofan successfully takes Tang Jingya out of the woods. After running out, he looks back at the depth of the forest. He frowned deeply, carried Tang Jingya on his back, and continued to rush to the main city of s city. Without the trees in the woods, Yi Xiaofan''s speed suddenly rose a level. There are more and more blood demons over the forest, and gradually they have covered the whole sky. What''s more, the altar doesn''t seem to stop calling blood demons. It''s like an endless call. Out of the forest, Yi Xiaofan''s vision is widened, and so are the blood demons who follow them closely. Now three flying blood demons have found their figures, flapping their wings and rapidly approaching them. "Xiaofan, what should we do? They''re coming. " After all, Tang Jingya is still a girl. When she meets some dangerous things, her heart is not as calm as a man. At this time, she is really a little flustered. "It''s OK. You should pay attention to your health value. You must keep it full. If you are injured, you should add your own life value first. Mine doesn''t need to be added." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, in the face of such a situation, he is still so calm, enough to see how good his heart quality is. All of these have been exercised little by little in the past five years."Whoa Suddenly, a slightly stronger flying blood devil succeeded in catching up with the other two companions, one diving. The big mouth with disgusting saliva attacks Tang Jingya''s back. Feeling the smell coming from behind, Yi Xiaofan frowned, stomped and moved to the left. The huge blood devil''s mouth is wide open, and the Kankan is next to Tang Jingya''s body. It passes by and slams into a car in front of him. When the car was hit by such a strong force, it rolled forward several times and the door fell out. The huge blood devil saw that the mouth didn''t bite, and his feet glared on the ground. He took off again and shot at the ground. Yi Xiaofan flashed a sneer in his heart. He has a way to deal with the three followers behind him. He suddenly turned around and took a sharp turn. Carrying Tang Jingya on his back, he ran like a building nearby. It was close to the main city of S City, so a large number of buildings gradually appeared on the roadside. The key to Yi Xiaofan''s success lies in the buildings where he still stands. Chapter 64 Ran to the roadside shop corridor, because of the reason of the shop, so those corridors are very wide, full of two meters wide. The three flying in the air to see the blood devil Yi Xiaofan ran under the shop, a head of all is to follow up. However, when they reached the top of the shop, they were silly. The top of the shop was only two meters high from the ground, which was not enough to support their flight. If they got in, they might not even be able to flap their wings. This is the reason why Yi Xiaofan takes Tang Jingya to go there. "Wow! Whoa!... " The blood demons had to beat their wings outside, but they couldn''t get in, so they had to howl. Yi Xiaofan slowed down the speed of running, looked around, and found that there was no blood devil to find their trace for the time being. Of course, except those who followed them all the way. "Well, let''s make these followers here!" Yi Xiaofan put down Tang Jingya on his back, wiped the sweat on his forehead, gasped and said. His back was soaked with sweat, and Tang Jingya''s chest was no exception. They didn''t have many clothes, just wore a single one. Now Tang Jingya''s clothes are soaked, and she can see a touch of alluring spring. Just after the bumpy journey, her face turns red. She is staring at the flying blood demons behind Yi Xiaofan. There was a flash of panic in her eyes from time to time. She was just a pastor, a pastor without any attack power. Her rank was raised in a difficult way by forming a team with others. Every time, she is hiding in the back of those fighting professions, adding blood to their state, when she is facing monsters! "Ice Armor" Yi Xiaofan''s hands are two ice armor, and the ice blue protective cover appears on himself and Tang Jingya. "Be careful to dodge and not get too close to them." Yi Xiaofan left a word, took the ice war to release the skill to those blood demons. "Ice field" "frozen world" the 10 meter diameter semicircle ice field envelops Yi Xiaofan, and the wings of those blood demons also beat into the field from time to time, forming a thin layer of ice, and the flapping speed is slow. 25630 (double damage of frozen fruit) 15324 25664 The damage floats, and the life value of the blood devil falls down, causing them to roar. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s life value dropped a lot. It turned out that the blood demons launched the blood inflammation skill at the same time. "Muchun" seeing this, Tang Jingya, who is standing behind Yi Xiaofan, hastens to apply a skill to Yi Xiaofan. It''s a special skill for her hidden profession [holy priest], which has a remarkable effect. Yi Xiaofan''s life value immediately pulls up a big section, oneself is drinking a bottle of red potion, all full. Ten seconds later, three days later, the blood demons stopped flapping their wings, because they were dead. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan put away ice war, said to Tang Jingya. "Well!" Tang Jingya gave a simple hum, and they ran to the main city of s city again. After just that, she had recovered some strength. This time, they were not found by the blood devil. Ten minutes later, the main city of s city appeared in front of them. There are people everywhere at the gate of the city. It seems that they are still doing their own business 500 meters away before they realize the fatal danger. Yi Xiaofan looked at the height of the city wall, thinking about how to deal with it. There are many flying blood demons. This row of walls can''t resist their impact. Just as Yi Xiaofan was thinking about the countermeasures, several figures came from the distance. "Quick, close the gate quickly, there are many monsters running over..." He was talking about a middle-aged man. Just now, his team was attacked by a blood devil. The team was destroyed in an instant, leaving only one of them to escape. When he fled, he looked back and saw a big cloud, a big blood cloud, one kilometer away from the main city. After a closer look, we found that this is the cloud, which is a large group of monsters that have just attacked them. What''s more terrible is that their direction is the direction of the main city. "Cut, in broad daylight, there come monsters!" "That''s it. Who are you cheating on?" "Let''s go ahead and leave him alone." ¡­¡­ The God fighters at the gate of the city heard the words of the middle-aged God fighters. They not only didn''t believe them, but also made sarcastic remarks. They were really ignorant! Around the Shenzhan people laugh a trip to each home, each to find their mother, not worried. "Wow! Whoa, whoa Suddenly, a hundred meters away from the main city, a blood devil''s roar came. The voice was grim and ferocious, which made people''s eardrums ache."Coming, coming!" The middle-aged God fighter jumped up, pointed to the blood demons who were flying rapidly and yelled, with a tremor in his voice. The warlords at the gate of the main city searched for fame and found a large blood red cloud approaching here. There are many good people in the God fighters. At a glance, they can see the things made up of the blood cloud. His feet trembled, pointing at the flying blood demons, unable to speak. It''s nearly two months since the end of the day. The monster siege never happened. They all naively think that the main city is the safest place. As long as they stay here, they won''t be attacked by monsters. They are wrong. They are very wrong. In the middle and later period of the doomsday, the siege of monsters is just like eating and drinking water. They come here from time to time. "Run, go to town!" Suddenly, several quick reaction God fighters yelled, urging others around to come to the city quickly. However, for the flying blood devil, is the city safe? Chapter 65 With a shout from him, the God fighters who stayed in the same place reacted and ran to the city gate. They were afraid that if they ran slowly, they would be engulfed by the blood demons behind them. Just as they ran away, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded above the main city, which was only for the main city of s city. "Drop! The unknown reason triggers the blood devil to attack the city, and the hidden plot [blood devil guard battle] opens. Please all the God fighters in the main city of s city to resist the blood devil Legion. "Drop! If you hide the plot this time, you can gain double experience by killing the blood devil and increase the chance of equipment dropping by 20%. " "Drop! The battle of guarding the main city is compulsory. If you kill all the blood demons, the main city will win. After the victory, you can get the corresponding reward according to the number of blood demons killed. If the main city of Nuo is broken, all the God fighters in the main city of s city will lose the main city and become homeless. " Hearing these three continuous system prompt sounds, almost all the God fighters in the city picked up their weapons and walked to the gate of the city. You''ll get double experience to kill the blood devil. The fool won''t go! What''s more, the drop probability of props and equipment has increased. The God fighters blocking the gate of the city are even more crazy. Double experience, it''s a holy thing that never happens in a thousand years. And Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya have already gone to the city. Now Yi Xiaofan is asking Liu Xinghe to pull the people from the dawn trade union! The dawning trade union has been established for many days. It has been upgraded to level 2 and can accommodate 2000 members. Now it is fully recruited. There are 1500 fighters on the way. Yi Xiaofan, who has been in the city for a long time, takes Tang Jingya to buy enough medicine for his whole body. There are several groups that can fight for a long time. They came to the wall in a hurry, ready to deal with the blood devil flying outside. By the time they arrived, there were many people on the wall, almost all over the wall. It''s a disaster, but it''s also an opportunity, an opportunity to improve your strength, of course, if you can survive. You know, although the attributes of the blood devil are much better than those of the common monsters, the experience you can get after killing them is also very much, almost twice that of the common monsters. Now you still have to hide the plot time and double the experience, which is equivalent to four times that of the wild monsters. "Wow! Whoa, whoa Flying blood devil is less than 10 meters away from the nearest city wall, flapping blood red wings, spitting blood inflammation. "Coming, coming." The God warrior on the wall whispered, and grasped the weapon in his hand, ready to resist the coming blood devil. "Whew!" I don''t know who started it. A flaming arrow pierced the sky and shot at a blood devil''s head. 3585 a damage floats, the number is OK. With his beginning, all of a sudden a piece of magic, sharp arrows are flying out, the target is those overwhelming flying blood devil. 1256 18562 4563 ¡­¡­ A large area of damage floated up, and the first blood demons flying in front of them lost their health. Some of them were turned into a white light and reborn. The divine fighters began to attack. Of course, the blood devil would not stand and be beaten. As soon as he flapped his wings, the blood was sprayed on the divine fighters. The God warrior in the spray screamed bitterly, and the fire burned on the skin, which was very painful. Yi Xiaofan stands in the center of the gate, where he encounters the most blood demons, and where he guards the least God fighters. This is human nature, so no one says anything. "Brother fan, the people at dawn are waiting in the city. As long as you give an order, they will come up immediately." Liu Xinghe stands behind Yi Xiaofan and says to Yi Xiaofan that the members of the Breaking Dawn trade union are all pulled by him. Because he hasn''t got Yi Xiaofan''s instructions, he can only let them wait below. "It''s OK. Let them come up! It''s so broad here that so many people can stand down. It''s a disaster and an opportunity to become stronger! " Yi Xiaofan is not hypocritical. Since there is no one in the middle of the gate, let his people support him! This is not the spirit of selflessness. It''s just a stratagem of Yi Xiaofan. It''s no surprise that there are the most blood demons in the middle of the city gate. If you kill those blood demons, you will get a huge return! This is equal exchange. The greater the danger, the greater the harvest. Now, in the main city of S City, there is only one trade union, and other groups, such as the Sirius blood temple, the military and the war hall, are still organized by themselves, and have not been recognized by the system. Only by using the trade union token to establish a trade union can it be regarded as a real trade union. When Liu Xinghe heard Yi Xiaofan say this, he immediately went downstairs and called up the group of dawn members who had been preparing for a long time.As soon as the members of the dawn guild come up, they greet Yi Xiaofan one after another. Yi Xiaofan is their president, but they are very proud. Yi Xiaofan responded one by one and ordered them to stand in formation and fight regularly, so as to minimize casualties and losses. Two thousand people were divided into four groups, 500 people in each group. Instead of fighting together, they came in turn. Yi Xiaofan knows the number of blood demons. Even if all the God fighters in the main city fight together, they will have to fight for a long time, so there''s no need to worry about it. Those members of dawn still listen to the command, all according to the arrangement of Yi Xiaofan. Maybe they obey Yi Xiaofan''s reputation! The number one in each ranking, the first kill of Xianjie boss, and the big local tyrant with tens of millions of gold coins are all Yi Xiaofan''s signboards and his pronouns. These are also the introductions that draw those divine fighters into the dawn. Chapter 66 Monster siege is still going on, magic, arrow rain spray in the blood demon group, hit those blood demon life value crash down. The teams assigned by Yi Xiaofan are very skillful. Almost every team is evenly distributed. Priests, archers, mages, and soldiers who are responsible for resisting damage all have them, which are adjusted according to a certain proportion. Therefore, the casualties of dawn guild are very small, which can be almost ignored. In contrast to other forces, in addition to the military group, the combat effectiveness of other idle forces has been greatly reduced. The God fighters with high attributes can''t get the corresponding command and fight in disorder. Not only the blood demons didn''t kill much, but also their casualties were very large . Everyone is resisting the attack from the blood devil, Yi Xiaofan is not idle, an attack skill into the blood devil group. 15625 28962 (double damage of frozen fruit) 12456 A large row of huge damage floats up, and the life value of the blood devil drops fast. "Wow! What a great president! I can only kill the blood devil 5000 points of blood. " "The president is powerful!" "The president is awesome!" The group of dawn members, standing behind Yi Xiaofan and others, yelled that the speed of releasing skills in their hands increased again. Obviously, they were inspired by Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan heard their words, more dignified face, eyebrows high coagulation together. "This time, the monster siege seems not so simple!" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. It''s been a long time since the siege began. Why haven''t you seen the ordinary blood devil? According to the distance, it should be coming soon now! "Drop! Congratulations on killing the blood devil and gaining 1000 experience points. Your teammates Zhang you and Mu Tian gain 3000 experience points. " ..." As soon as the skill is thrown out, the prompt sound of experience will ring in my mind, indicating that the number of experience value is also soaring. This is the double experience of ordinary monsters. After the addition of experience beads, the experience is as high as explosion! With Yi Xiaofan''s heavy firepower output point, the blood devil in the center of the city wall is suppressed. It seems that the members of dawn are not difficult to resist. "Ah! bored! Brother fan, is this blood devil special? Can we only fly? What shall we do in melee Liu Xinghe, sitting behind the city wall, suddenly said that all the people who come to attack the city now are flying blood demons. Melee professional God fighters can only watch over the city wall, which is very boring. Seeing that the experience of the long-range attack professional companions around them is soaring, everyone is very happy. Liu Xinghe and a group of dawn members of the melee profession feel very depressed. Finally, he can''t help but ask Yi Xiaofan. "Ha ha, do you really think that''s it? You look over there carefully. " Yi Xiaofan pointed to a direction and said solemnly. Along the direction he pointed to, Liu Xinghe was surprised, and his long gun almost failed to grasp. At the end of the field of vision Yi Xiaofan pointed to, a large flood came, and the direction they were going forward was exactly where they were standing. The speed of the torrent is not very fast, or even very slow, but the overwhelming number makes all the God fighters on the scene scared. This doesn''t give the main city a living at all. There are a lot of new monsters in the God of wealth activity last time. Now let''s look at the torrent, that is, the little see the big! The torrent was getting closer and closer, and gradually they could be seen clearly. The skin is bright red, and there are two horns on the head, bifurcating on both sides of the head. There is disgusting saliva in the big mouth, which falls on the grass. The grass, which is still good, withers and turns yellow. "Whoa Finally, the red torrent has nearly reached 100 meters in front of the main city. For some unknown reason, it stops at the same place instead of moving on. "I''ll go. It''s a lot. What can I do?" "No more, no more!" ¡­¡­ All the God fighters stopped their movements and looked at the blood demon Legion 100 meters away. All of a sudden, the blood demon Legion separated from the middle of a road, it seems to meet something. "Roar, roar!" A startling roar rang out, and three burly figures appeared in the middle of the separated road. They are three different blood demons. Their skin is not blood red, but light blue. Their body shape is bigger than those ordinary blood demons, reaching an amazing eight meters high. Yi Xiaofan a detection book aimed at one of the large blood demons. Blood demon commander (commander of blood demon Legion) rank: Purple Gold rank: 50 HP: physical attack: 15000Magic attack: 8000 Agility: 650 skill: roar: roar loudly, which can inspire the common blood devil within 50 meters nearby. The health value of the inspired person increases by 20%, and the attack power increases by 20%. earthshaking: bombards the ground fiercely, causing 100% physical damage to the enemy within 5 meters. Blood sacrifice: sucks the blood of nearby creatures to restore their health. Yi Xiaofan can''t help but feel ashamed to see the attributes of the three giant blood demons. The attributes are really powerful, much stronger than the blade leader in the empty ghost valley. "Clang!" I don''t know whose weapon fell on the ground, making a sound of weapon hitting the ground. Yi Xiaofan can see the attributes of the giant blood devil, and other high-level divine fighters can also see them. Such a strong attribute is a nightmare for ordinary God fighters! The flying blood demons of the advance army have already been killed by the divine fighters guarding the city, leaving only a pile of corpses that have not been refreshed by the system. On the city wall, there are not enough bodies of flying blood demons, but also more or less mixed with the bodies of many God fighters. The death is terrible, and they are basically burned to death by blood. There was also a smell of barbecue in the air. Chapter 67 The three giant blood demons stopped in front of the blood demon army for a moment, then they all roared deafening. After hearing this, the army of blood demons behind them also began to run rapidly, with an excited roar in their disgusting mouth. "Here we are. Let''s get ready." Yi Xiaofan looks at the approaching blood devil army, turns his head and says to the dawn members behind him. It is tight tight ice Shang in the hand, the vision looks straight ahead. "Whoa Running in the front of the blood devil has been close to the position of the main wall, holding a huge sharp claw to the wall above. It seems that when the wall of Jianyin was caught, there was a shallow scratch, not very deep, but shocking. "Attack I don''t know who suddenly yelled, the magic light stopped for more than ten minutes, the roar of the arrow appeared again, and this time it was more fierce. This kind of ordinary blood devil running on the ground has a very thick life value. With a lot of sharp arrows and magic going up, the life value just drops a little, and the killing speed becomes very slow. Yi Xiaofan explored the common blood demons under the city wall. Crawling common blood Demon (common fighting arms of blood demon clan) level: 50 Life Value: 1000000 Magic value: 5000 physical attack power: 10000 magic attack power: 5000 Agility: 350 skill: blood sacrifice: suck the blood of nearby creatures to restore their own life value. War trample: raise your giant foot and step down abruptly, causing 50% physical damage to enemies within 5 meters, and 10% chance to cause vertigo effect, lasting for 1 second. The level is the same as flying blood devil, but its health value is five times of flying blood devil, which shows its strong vitality. "Frozen world" Yi Xiaofan gently shakes the ice, and a dark cloud appears above the blood devil''s head. Then, snowflakes and ice fall down on the blood devil''s body. 15620 25687 16892 ¡­¡­ The damage of ordinary God fighters is much higher, but it is obviously not enough. "Bathe and rejuvenate" I only heard Tang Jingya drinking after Yi Xiaofan. The light green light covered the heads of a group of dawn breaking members standing in the front. +5000 +5000 +5000 ¡­¡­ A large row of words "add blood" appear. The health value of those dawn members who have less than half of their health value soars, and all of them recover at once. This is much easier to use than red potion. The main reason is that there is no cooling time. As long as the priest has magic value, he can be released all the time. Because of Tang Jingya, a hidden professional priest, the casualties of dawn Union are minimized. Then he turned his eyes to the battle hall on the left side of the city wall. A young man was standing in the middle of the procession, holding a staff of equal rank. Shake it gently from time to time, take up skills and shoot them into the blood demons below, and bring up a number of damage no less than Yi Xiaofan. He is "Yang an", the president of the future battle hall trade union. Looking to the right, a large group of soldiers in uniform are guarding where they are. In front of them, there are ten blood devil corpses that haven''t been refreshed yet. A large group of regular attack, are holding staff, sword or pull like a full moon bow crossbow. They have long abandoned the powerful guns in the civilized world, which will only drag their legs in this kind of battle. Their firepower, even the skin of the blood devil, can not break, and can only cause slight damage, far less effective than the weapons in the game. The three larger forces bear the most violent impact against the blood devil. "Drop! Congratulations on killing ordinary blood demons and gaining 20002 experience. Your teammates Li Shan and Zhang Mu have gained 30002 experience. " ¡­¡­ Ordinary creeping blood demons have powerful attributes, and they also gain more experience after killing than those flying blood demons. The experience value of all divine fighters is increasing rapidly. From time to time, golden lights appear on their bodies, which is a phenomenon of upgrading. With more experience, they begin to upgrade their level in order to get the attribute of upgrading. The firepower of the divine fighters is more and more fierce, and the blood demons die more and more. Gradually, the speed of refreshing the corpses of the system can''t match the speed of killing. The bodies of the dead blood demons gradually piled up at the bottom of the city wall and slowly went up a slope. And those blood demons coming from behind are climbing on the corpses of their companions. Even the melee class can easily attack them.This time, melee professionals are happy. They just watched others upgrade and add attributes. Now it''s our turn. We are excited. The Legion of blood demons seems to be endless. The one in front has just been killed, and the one in the back keeps up. The large red sea behind makes people feel desperate. Three hours have passed since the beginning of the battle, and the high-intensity battle has been maintained all the time. Most of the God fighters begin to feel tired, and the action of waving weapons begins to become slow. Even the heart that was full of Ji feeling also begins to become irritable. And this is the best time for the blood demons to attack. The tired God fighters begin to have small-scale casualties, and the red potion and the priest can''t add them. The physical attack of the blood devil is as high as 10000, which can''t be resisted by ordinary divine fighters. As long as they are hit, they are almost killed in seconds. Now, the team arranged by Yi Xiaofan has begun to work. The members of dawn who are divided into four waves can take turns to rest, so that they can maximize their combat effectiveness when fighting. At the same time, the number of casualties is less than that of other forces. As the leader of the battle hall, Yang an also finds out where Yi Xiaofan is. He immediately arranges his subordinates to quit and have a rest. He divides all the fighters into three waves and guards them in turn. As for the military, it is an old commander who commands them. Of course, he also knows that skill. As early as the beginning of the battle, he was arranged in this way. The battle is going on like a raging fire. Every minute, the God fighters die. The scream of death slowly breaks down the psychology of those who are still fighting. Chapter 68 "Ah! Help Suddenly, a cry for help came from the far right side of the main city wall, where the ordinary idle God fighters were responsible for guarding the area. The ordinary idle God fighters are weak and unorganized, and they all fight by themselves, which directly leads to their lack of strength, the attack strength begins to decrease, and the blood devil breaks through the city wall. I saw a three meter wide gap on the far right wall, and the blood outside was coming in one by one. The attack of the blood devil is too powerful. There are some ordinary divine fighters who lack strength, so they are defeated like a mountain. Every time the blood devil attacks, almost one divine fighter dies. The rest of the God fighters saw the blood devil coming fiercely, and then saw that their companions were killed one by one, their legs shaking, and they ran around regardless of others. Without the obstruction of those God fighters, the blood demons who poured in were like entering the uninhabited world and sweeping everything. When Yi Xiaofan saw this, he frowned. If he let a large number of blood demons enter the main city, he would have to work inside and outside and encircle the defending God fighters in the middle. At that time, even if he had thousands of skills, it would not help! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan suddenly summoned several skills in succession, and rushed into the army of blood demons in front of him. "You stay here. Team three, follow me." The third team, who was resting behind the city wall, all stood up and followed Yi Xiaofan. The goal was the big gap on the right. And Yi Xiaofan''s meaning is very obvious, that is - block it!!! Yi Xiaofan is not the kind of selfless person, he went there, just don''t want to let the blood devil into the main city. "Erlian, follow me!" Yi Xiaofan and the same idea of the military. The military is an organized team in the civilized world, so it naturally understands the crisis after the blood devil enters the city. So they also sent a company to rescue. The nearest one to the right is the battle Hall of Yang''an. At this time, when those idle God fighters run away, the blood devil is the first one to bear the brunt. Have already attacked come over, he naturally also dare not look down upon, early and those who have entered the city wall of the blood devil fight together. Seeing that two teams are approaching here, Yang an feels relieved. If he is allowed to withstand the pressure from both sides alone, he may not be able to withstand it! "Frozen world" "cold ice sting" Yi Xiaofan shakes the ice, the snowflakes fly, the ice crystals flash, the blood demons in the attack range float a large number of damage numbers, and the health value begins to crash down. 25332 23100 18566 ¡­¡­ Yang an is not willing to be outdone. He picks up his fiery red staff and starts to use his skills. He also has a hidden class. His attack power is not inferior to that of Yi Xiaofan. The explosion of fire makes his damage a little higher than that of Yi Xiaofan. The leader of the army was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a tall figure of 1.9 meters. The way to the station was like an iron tower. He was holding a broad sword, sometimes sweeping, sometimes splitting, even those burly blood demons were defeated by his attack. As dawn members and the military joined, the gap that had been opened by violence was gradually blocked, blocking the blood devil outside. The situation gradually stabilized, and the right side finally decided to send a pair of men and horses from the battle hall, dawn and the military to guard in turn. As for those idle God fighters who just ran around! Just squeeze in and help kill. Yi Xiaofan takes bingshang and throws his skills into the blood demons from time to time. He slowly returns to the central position of the dawn guard from the far right. All the God fighters fought with blood, and their bodies were covered with all kinds of blood. They couldn''t tell whether they were their own or the blood devil''s. "It seems that the Legion of blood demons can''t be killed! If it goes on like this, we will not be able to withstand it. " Liu Xinghe stabbed the blood devil who was about to climb the city wall and said to Yi Xiaofan who just came back. Dawn members also began to appear casualties, 1500 fighters have been reduced to 1300, more than 200 people died. And their bodies were torn to pieces by the blood demons. Yi Xiaofan heard Liu Xinghe''s words, did not answer, just the skills one by one to vent to the blood demons under the wall. Yi Xiaofan felt a little strange, why the three giant blood demon commanders have not appeared so far. They just appeared at the beginning of the battle, disappeared, and have not been seen until now. The battle is still going on, and the casualties of the God fighters are also increasing, but the number of the blood demon Legion is not reduced, still so overwhelming. Many divine fighters are short of blue and have no magic value. They can''t release their skills. They use ordinary attacks to smash them. They don''t know when to smash them!Many God fighters began to return to the main city to buy blue potion. Killing blood demons can also drop gold coins, and there are many, so those who survived also made a small profit. Yi Xiaofan had bought enough blue potion when he called the mysterious businessman last time, but now there is no empty blue phenomenon. The regular replacement of a team of men and horses effectively reduced a large number of casualties, while the dead god fighters were carried aside. Suddenly, as if the tide of the blood demon Legion once again separated a road, the three long disappeared blood demon commander, finally appeared. And they are moving slowly towards the main city. Chapter 69 As soon as the three head blood demon commander appeared, he came to the main city. The ordinary blood demons along the way were pushed away or trampled on the ground by Yin Sheng. Forced to open a road, they are less than 30 meters away from the main city. It is estimated that in a few seconds, they will reach the position of the main city wall. The three blood demons are quite strong, 10 meters tall, one head lower than the main city wall, and their big hands can easily climb up the main city wall by pulling up. With the strength of their attack, if they do not pay attention to let them climb the main city wall, it is doomed to be the disaster of all the God fighters. So, almost all of them decided to drag them under the main city wall anyway. "Whoa The three giant blood demons were getting closer and closer, and their big mouths almost cracked to the roots of their ears gave out an ugly cry. After the ordinary blood demons heard the cry of the giant blood demons, their attributes began to increase, and their speed, attack strength, and even their already high health value began to increase by a small margin. This kind of promotion makes the already inferior defenders feel more pressure. Even the gap that has been blocked has been loosened. The giant blood devil has come to the foot of the city wall. With a wave of his giant grasp, he sweeps down a line of soldiers on the edge of the city wall. "Ah The God fighters who were swept down the city wall were undoubtedly like the death sentences. Before they were completely executed, they were torn to pieces by the ordinary blood demons who held their claws high, leaving only bits of cloth to explain their existence. Yi Xiaofan was a little angry. Several of the God fighters who were dismembered were members of dawn. "You, the guard is here. I''ll meet the three headed monsters." Yi Xiaofan suddenly said to Tang Jingya and Liu Xinghe who were standing behind him. Tang Jingya is a little moved, but there are endless ferocious monsters below! Her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t speak after all, because she saw a strong confidence in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. "I''ll go. There are all those monsters down there! You go down... " Liu Xinghe looked into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and said anxiously that his long gun had stabbed the blood devil who had just climbed up the city wall, and the bright red blood sprayed all over him. Yi Xiaofan waves his hand and interrupts him. Then he pours a bottle of blue potion into his mouth to recover his magic value. Holding bingshang staff, he rushed to the wall of the city wall, stamped his feet, opened his hands and jumped. Like those lightness skills in martial arts TV series, he jumped into the blood devil group. The Ice Armor had been opened in mid air, and the ice blue crustacean was attached to the body, adding a bit of hegemony. "Ice field" just after landing on the head of a hapless blood devil, he quickly opened the ice field that has never been used. The blue semicircle appeared around Yi Xiaofan and wrapped his body. Of course, there were those blood demons in the attack range. 25682 (double damage of frozen fruit) 24652 13535 One by one, the number of damage appeared, and a thin layer of frost gradually formed on the red skin of the blood devil in the attack range. The original rapid action was a little slow in an instant. Even the incessant roar stopped abruptly. "How handsome "What a great president!" ¡­¡­ The God fighters on the city wall see Yi Xiaofan jump down the city wall, and all of them are boiling with blood. The exhausted body and mind ignite the fire of hope again. One of the three giant blood demons noticed Yi Xiaofan''s action. His body, which was originally facing the main city, turned slowly and watched Yi Xiaofan under his feet. The eyes bigger than apple glared fiercely. There was a little surprise in the eyes. It really couldn''t figure out why this small human had to jump down like suicide. Yi Xiaofan faces the giant blood devil''s gaze, with no fear. With a wave of ice war, the ice sting is released on the giant blood devil''s foot. All of a sudden, the whole foot of the giant blood devil was frosted, and then connected to the ground, freezing its feet and the ground together. "Whoa The giant blood devil was furious, and the tiny human in front of him actually hurt himself. This is a contempt for his dignity, and a challenge to the great blood devil commander. Blood demons are naturally warlike, especially the giant blood demons who fight with their clansmen to improve their status. Immediately, the target is Yi Xiaofan''s head. Yi Xiaofan how can let it succeed, although the side was crowded with those ordinary blood demons, there is no free space.However, the position is squeezed out. This sentence is the truth. At present, he retreats back, and behind him are ordinary blood demons who are slowed down by the frozen field. He moves slowly and slowly, and his power increase is close to 1000, which makes him a gap. Those blood demons hit by Yi Xiaofan''s life value dropped 5000, which shows the strength of the hit. It is also that collision, Yi Xiaofan narrowly escaped the attack of the giant blood devil, the giant blood devil''s claw did not stop, and then, without the slightest pause, waved the claw again. "Cold ice stab" "frozen world" there are ordinary blood demons standing in the way everywhere. It''s really troublesome to avoid. Yi Xiaofan''s two skills act on the ordinary blood demons around him. All of a sudden, several of them were killed. This time, they didn''t have other people''s experience. They also had experience beads and other SSS level artifact in their bodies. Those with high experience don''t want them. Listening to the experience prompt sound of the system, Yi Xiaofan skips the attack of the giant blood devil and releases a cold ice sting at its feet. The feat of three giant blood demons will be presented soon!!! Chapter 70 Hearing the sound of experience tips, Yi Xiaofan suddenly thinks that he still has a lot of experience! He immediately took a loophole and manipulated the system in his mind to upgrade himself. After a quick look at my remaining experience value, it''s as much as 5 million. I can be promoted several levels. The most important thing is that I''ve reached 38 levels now. As long as I''m promoted one more level, I can understand a skill again. "Drop! Congratulations on your level promotion. The current level is 39. " "Drop! Congratulations on your level promotion. The current level is level 40. " "Drop! Congratulations on upgrading your level to level 40. You can transfer to another position for the first time and understand the exclusive skill of polar ice law [summon frost Guardian]. "Summon the frost guardian?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, a little puzzled, see literal meaning seems to be a call skill. The rapid flash of several attacks from the attack, he opened the skills in his mind. Summon frost Guardian: use the skill to summon frost guardian to fight. Frost guardian''s attribute is 2 / 3 of the summoner''s. it has an independent frost Guardian skill and consumes 1000 mana. The current level is level 1. The number that can be summoned will be increased by one for each level. 0 / 50000 Yi Xiaofan is very happy. Isn''t it right to use this skill to deal with the current situation? Seeing that there are more than 3 million experience points left, I''ve smashed the skill of summoning frost guardians to level 5. I can summon 5 frost guardians at the same time. "Summon the frost Guardian" Yi Xiaofan gently shakes bingshang and whispers. As soon as the voice fell, a huge six pointed star transmission array appeared at the place pointed by Yi Xiaofan''s staff. In the transmission array, you can vaguely hear the whirring sound of ice and snow floating, and there are even a few startling roars. Then, a pair of cold, crystal clear, cold legs stretched out, and then, hands, chest, head, all parts of the body appear. A strange creature in the shape of a human appears in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. His whole body seems to be made up of ice. His whole body is ice blue, and he is three meters tall, showing great strength. Frost guardian (summoned by the polar ice method) rank: 40 HP: 10000 MP: 8808 physical damage: 2180 magic damage: 4400 agility: 320 skill: ice crystal gun: a barrel appears in the chest, which can shoot ice crystal shells to attack enemies and cause ice damage 100%, attack range 5 meters in diameter. Ice Armor: passive skill, increases frost guardian''s physical and magic defense by 50%. Ice formation: launched by at least three frost guardians at the same time, it can form a frost formation, surround the enemy in the middle, temporarily freeze the enemy for 3 seconds, and cause 50% magic damage every second. Seeing the description of the attributes and skills of those frost guardians, Yi Xiaofan only wants to say one word, that is "Niubi". Yi Xiaofan''s own attributes are much higher than those of ordinary God fighters, and the attribute of frost guardian is 2 / 3 of Yi Xiaofan''s own attributes, which is not low, equivalent to the mainstream God fighters now. Besides skills, ice armor can increase defense. It''s also a passive skill. It can play a role all the time and greatly increase their survival rate. One of the special skills of life saving. Ice crystal gun has no outstanding characteristics, the attack range is not very large, and the damage is not very high. It is a regular attack skill. The last is the ice formation. This skill is a continuous damage skill. As long as it is launched, the enemy within the attack range will receive no low damage. The most important thing is to freeze the enemy for 3 seconds. That''s awesome. 3 seconds is neither long nor short. In the eyes of the strong, 3 seconds can end a battle and become the key to victory. With this attribute, the frost guardian with strong skills and five, the next battle will be much easier. Yi Xiaofan''s staff points to the giant blood devil who has been trying to attack Yi Xiaofan, and gives the order to attack the frost guardian in his mind. Five frost guardians standing side by side immediately started the action and walked towards the giant blood devil with some stiff limbs. And those ordinary blood demons who stand in the middle of the giant blood demons and frost guardians suffer the power of the ice crystal gun immediately. In front of the ice chest of the frost guardian, a gun hole with the size of a bowl suddenly appeared, stretching out about 10 cm, in which an ice blue shell was filling. "Bang!" A strong impact sound, the ice blue shell with a very fast speed shot out of the barrel, shot into the blood demon group, and then exploded."Boom!" There was an explosion at the place where the shell landed, where the ice crystals shot all over the place, piercing the scarlet skin of the blood demons, causing very high damage. 5523 13562 5399 ¡­¡­ One by one, the damage is not higher than Yi Xiaofan''s, but it is also better than those ordinary God fighters. And the scene of the shell explosion is very beautiful, good-looking, that skill effect is very satisfied. Every few seconds, there are five ice crystal shells exploding in the blood demons group, and the damage is continuous. The blood demons'' life value is crazy, and they can''t stop it. Yi Xiao can see that frost guardians are so awesome, of course, they can not idle one after another skills to the giant blood monster. Not resigned to playing second fiddle, Yi Xiaofan, who was so brave on the wall of , was awesome to cooperate with Yi Xiaofan to give his strongest skills to the powerful blood monster. The life value of the giant blood devil is crazy, gradually approaching 50%, but it doesn''t attack Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 71 The field of ice has been open all the time, and there are release skills from time to time. Yi Xiaofan''s magic consumption is very high. Big bottles of blue potion are poured into his mouth without money. However, the return of high consumption is also huge. Originally, it is double experience. With the blessing of experienced pearl, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value soars. As for the gold coins that fell after the blood demons were killed, Yi Xiaofan had no time to pick them up and spread them all over the place. Skill of continuous bombing, frost guardian''s ice formation surrounded the body of the giant blood devil in the middle. The five frost guardians work hard together. The waist of the giant blood devil is tied tightly. There is a layer of frost on the knot. The attack on Yi Xiaofan drops suddenly. But also from time to time trigger freezing effect, the body was fixed for three seconds, now Yi Xiaofan defense is easier. The damage value of frost field and ice formation is still quite high. With the powerful skills such as cold ice sting and freezing heaven and earth, the health value of the giant blood devil attacking Yi Xiaofan has dropped below 20% in a short time. The giant blood devil who was beaten by Yi Xiaofan and had no fighting power suddenly roared, his lavender skin glowed red, and a thin line connected to one of the frost guards. Just after the thin line was connected, the words "add blood" appeared on the top of the giant blood devil''s head. +20000 +20000 +20000 ¡­¡­ With the word "add blood" continuously, the remaining health value of the giant blood devil began to recover slowly and kept rising. Through the thin line, the frost Guardian connected by the thin line suddenly broke into small pieces of ice, and then was trampled into dirty water by the ordinary blood devil. Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. This skill of returning blood should be blood sacrifice. Just don''t want to know why, its special effects are different from ordinary blood demons. The giant blood devil takes back the thread, and he fires the thread''s claw at another frost guardian. Yi Xiaofan is a little impatient. Your sister''s life value is so much that it''s hard to get rid of you. It''s too rogue to smoke now. Seeing that the thin line is getting closer and closer to the frost guardian, Yi Xiaofan controls it in his mind to dodge, trying to avoid the attacking thin line. But the side was blocked by those ordinary blood demons, they couldn''t dodge at all, and the thin line directly connected to the frost guardian. Then the scene just appeared, the giant blood devil began to recover health, and the frost Guardian broke into small pieces of ice. This time, the life value of the giant blood devil has been restored to 40%. If he is allowed to suck it like this, he must be restored. The giant blood devil stares at Yi Xiaofan, a glimmer of pride in his eyes, and the thin line strikes again. However, this time, the target is releasing Yi Xiaofan in the frozen field. The ice bound realm has been released all the time, and the light blue semicircle has always existed. Those ordinary blood demons in the attack range can''t get close to Yi Xiaofan''s body at all. As long as they stay in the hemisphere for more than ten seconds, they will become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. And the giant blood devil is also at the edge of the ice field, and from time to time he will break away from the continuous blood loss state, so Yi Xiaofan has to move his position constantly to wrap it into the attack range. This action makes the giant blood devil angry! So its next goal is Yi Xiaofan himself. Yi Xiaofan looks at the thin line and gets closer and closer to him. Seeing the miserable situation of the frost guards just now, he is a little afraid. If he is hit, it will take a few seconds! Now the situation is very dangerous. There are ordinary blood demons nearby. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to dodge, and it will take a little time, so it will be too late. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He points to the giant blood devil''s claw that releases a thin thread with bingshang, and 20 ice spikes with a faint chill immediately pierce the giant blood devil''s arm. What''s more, the life-threatening thread came to an abrupt stop and was forcibly taken back. "Whoa The giant blood devil who was wounded in his arm roared. He was very angry. The human dwarf was so hateful that he defiled the dignity of his noble blood devil. The other two giant blood demons who were attacking the God fighters on the city wall heard the roar and turned around one after another. Their huge eyes were staring at Yi Xiaofan. They are less than 300 meters away from Yi Xiaofan. With their size, it''s only a matter of a few minutes. Take a big step to break the common blood demons along the way. Their goal is Yi Xiaofan. It''s a human sin to beat their companions so badly. The giant blood devil, who had been beaten by Yi Xiaofan and had only half blood, saw two companions come to save him, and looked at Yi Xiaofan with some satisfaction. Seeing that the three giant blood demons all aim at themselves, Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, it''s also a mistake to be powerful! However, in the next second, he will be ready to get up, it is three giant blood devil, even he, also feel a lot of pressure."Summon the frost guard" just now the frost guard has been killed at both ends, Yi Xiaofan summoned two more to come out in case of emergency. However, it seems that the five frost guardians are not the same thing in front of the blood devil. Pour a bottle of red potion and a bottle of blue potion into your mouth to slightly restore the consumed mana and the health value knocked down by the ordinary blood devil. Ice field full start, don''t wait for three giant blood devil to yixiaofan root, yixiaofan on top of ice armour, to the remaining half blood giant blood devil attack and go. As long as you kill it, the pressure on the two giant blood demons will be greatly reduced. The giant blood devil who was attacked was obviously surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s action. In the form of it, shouldn''t the tiny human run away immediately? "Cold ice stab" "frozen world" all attack skills are fully activated. Almost every 30 seconds, Yi Xiaofan drinks a bottle of blue potion to supplement his magic value. Chapter 72 The huge number of damage comes up, and the health value of the giant blood devil goes crazy. At this time, the ordinary blood demons helped Yi Xiaofan, and the ordinary blood demons whose height was only to the chest of the giant blood demons became a stumbling block. It''s like being crowded in a busy city. No matter how powerful you are, it''s no bigger than the combined power of thousands of people! Yi Xiaofan guessed that the heart of the giant blood devil must have collapsed at this time. Giant blood Devil: "NIMA! If you don''t win, I can''t run! But they were in the way of those damned girls. It seems that they can''t run out. " It''s hard inside. Yi Xiaofan is not the same mood, that''s a heaven given opportunity! We should thank those ordinary blood demons who get in the way. Yi Xiaofan''s body is relatively small, and his movements are relatively sensitive, so in this case, he is faster. In a few seconds, he enveloped the escaped giant blood devil in the attack range of the ice bound field. The frost Guardian called by Yi Xiaofan can''t be idle! The five guards broke into parts and surrounded the giant blood devil in the middle. In any case, in the release of the ice formation, a net like ice cell emerges around the giant blood devil''s body. The giant blood devil, who had been slowed down by Yi Xiaofan, fell down again. He was doing slow motion. What''s more, he would trigger the freezing effect from time to time, which really killed him! Two of the five frost guardians are not in the range of Yi Xiaofan''s ice field. Suddenly, their health value begins to decline slowly, but their defense power can''t be underestimated! Forty seconds later, the health value of the giant blood demon returned to 20%. This time, the whole demon was not good. Yi Xiaofan, the skill of blood sacrifice, has found a way to solve it. That is, when the giant blood devil releases the thread, he aims at the claw that releases the thread and bombards it with ice sting. Although this method is not 100% successful, but also as high as 70%, the probability is not low! Finally, after paying the price of two frost guardians, the huge body of the giant blood devil fell down. The huge body pressed several ordinary blood demons on the body and turned into a white light to accompany the giant blood devil. Moreover, the two giant blood demons who came to the rescue didn''t get close to Yi Xiaofan from the beginning to the end, and they were beaten to death by the long-range professional God fighters on the wall, and they still had 70% of their health value. "Whoa The two giant blood demons saw that their companions had been killed, and their eyes wanted to crack. They could only roar helplessly to vent their grievances. Yi Xiaofan grins. The boss who hides the plot is different. Just now, the giant blood devil gave him 3 million experience points! For now, that''s a huge sum of money! Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan looked up at the other two giant blood demons, with a trace of greed in his eyes. "That''s the experience of moving! Although the strength of the experience value is a little scary, is it useful? " Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. Giant blood demons rush to Yi Xiaofan, while ordinary blood demons who get the order of attack rush to Yi Xiaofan. Those who are beside Yi Xiaofan will rush to Yi Xiaofan, while those who are not will rush to the main wall. The God fighters on the city wall are more and more difficult to resist. The endless army of blood demons seems to be an endless shock, which has already destroyed the hearts of a small number of God fighters. Fortunately, Yang an and Roger, the strongest member of the military, are organizing effective defense. Otherwise, the main city would have been attacked for a long time. Tang Jingya on the city wall naturally saw Yi Xiaofan''s killing the giant blood devil. Her eyes lifted and she laughed a little. She never thought that an ordinary boy she once secretly fell in love with had such strength, and her psychological quality was beyond many people''s expectation. After all, in the endless army of blood demons, if you enter into the realm of no one, except for Yi Xiaofan, who else on the wall has the courage? Maybe Yang an and Roger don''t have it! "I can''t imagine that Yi Xiaofan is so powerful. If I were to kill that giant blood devil, it would take a lot of trouble! Not to mention the endless harassment of countless blood demons. " Yang an sighed in his heart. Before this battle, he thought that Yi Xiaofan was just a little higher than him. Now, it seems that there is more than that. The courage to jump into the blood devil group is better than Yang an, and he can kill a giant blood devil without injury. The same idea also appears in Roger''s mind. He is a new rising star recently. In a hiding mission, he got a certificate of hiding profession and became SSS level hiding profession [wind swordsman], so he ranked in the top three of s city''s main city list in a short time and became the strongest among the strong men in the army . The courage to jump into the blood devil group, Roger dare to bet, he is absolutely dare, but let him kill a giant blood devil without injury, he is ashamed.The God fighters on the city wall may have seen Yi Xiaofan''s killing the giant blood devil. Although he was tired physically and mentally, he also took up arms and gritted his teeth. "Others can do it, why not yourself!" Yi Xiaofan, who is in the blood demon group, naturally doesn''t know what other God fighters think. He sees that the two giant blood demons don''t come to trouble him. Some anxious, that move huge experience value but can''t let go! At the moment, it shuttled among the blood demons, and the direction of its advance was the two giant blood demons. Since it''s difficult for you to come to me, I''ll go to you! The thin body has a strong power, running in the blood demon group, like walking on the ground, just a few seconds, Yi Xiaofan has approached two giant blood demons. Chapter 73 As Yi Xiaofan was on his way, the ice bound realm was open all the time, and he attacked countless ordinary blood demons, which attracted a lot of hatred. Almost half of the ordinary blood demons attacked followed Yi Xiaofan to the position of the giant blood demons. Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed and says in his heart: "why do you follow me if you have nothing to do! I''ll give you a hit! " If you let those ordinary blood demons hear it, you can''t kill Yi Xiaofan with a mouthful of blood. You ya, as soon as you pass here, sister, my life value has dropped by more than 50%. I have nothing to do with you. If I don''t leave you here, I''m not a blood devil with little JJ. So many blood demons follow Yi Xiaofan with this idea. And those ordinary blood demons who follow unintentionally and secretly help Yi Xiaofan. The giant blood devil, who could not move forward easily, because a large group of blood demons joined in, the speed of action was slower, probably not much faster than the snail. 25621 15223 35678 ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field has covered the two giant blood demons'' bodies, and the damage has come up, which is also mixed with some blasts from time to time. The number of damage is gratifying. After a large number of divine fighters'' attacks, the life value of the two giant blood demons is only 50%, which reduces the difficulty of Yi Xiaofan. It''s easy to fight. It''s not too difficult. Giant blood demons are surrounded by a large group of ordinary blood demons. Yi Xiaofan can attack them, but their skill [earthquake ground] can''t affect Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan only needs to dodge the blood sacrifice skill of the giant blood devil properly, and avoid those thin lines, so there is no threat. As for those ordinary blood demons! When Yi Xiaofan turns on Ice Armor, their damage to attack Yi Xiaofan is already very low. Moreover, due to the freezing effect in the frozen area, they attack Yi Xiaofan very few times, and the natural damage can be ignored. On the battlefield, magic, the whirring of sharp arrows have never stopped since the beginning. There are corpses everywhere. Yi Xiaofan opens the ice field and bombards giant blood demons with other attack skills from time to time. The health value of the two giant blood demons also dropped rapidly, and there was no big mistake during this period. Ten minutes later, the remaining health value of the giant blood devil is not much. In a few minutes, it will become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. During this period, the blood sacrifice skills of the two giant blood demons were not successful at all. Each time, Yi Xiaofan beat them back, interrupting the action track of the thin line. As for earthshaking skills! The attack distance is a little short, so you can only attack the frost guardian at the foot of the giant blood devil, but you can''t attack Yi Xiaofan at all. If this situation continues, Yi Xiaofan will create a miracle again and kill two giant blood demons without injury. But now there is a big problem, that is, giant blood demons can control those ordinary blood demons. They ordered ordinary blood demons to bypass them and attack the main city. As a result, there are fewer and fewer ordinary blood demons around the giant blood demons, and the giant blood demons'' actions are fast. A step, and Yi Xiaofan''s distance closer by two meters, and then, earthquake skills start. Yi Xiaofan only felt a strong vibration coming from under his feet. His body was unstable and he fell to one side. 5632 8623 when two giant blood demons release earthquake at the same time, the damage is not covered. For two consecutive damages, Yi Xiaofan''s health value drops sharply, and instantly falls below 20%. In a hurry, he flashed back and left the attack area of the earthquake with the fastest speed. After a big bottle of red medicine, the health value instantly recovered more than half, and it''s still slowly recovering. It''s only a matter of time before it''s full. Tang Jingya, standing on the wall of the city, has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan''s actions. At this time, he sees that his life value drops rapidly and his pretty face turns red. His fingers firmly grasp the priest''s staff in his hand, and he wants to jump down to escort Yi Xiaofan. But seeing Yi Xiaofan''s skillful escape from danger, when his health value instantly recovered, his frown stretched out again. With a wave of the staff, a healing skill filled a bleeding dawn member''s life value again. Similarly, many people on the city wall just saw Yi Xiaofan, and they all felt tight in their hearts, and then they let go. Yi Xiaofan killed the giant blood devil, which left a deep impression in their hearts and could not be obliterated. Yi Xiaofan retreats suddenly. The attack range of the ice field leaves the giant blood devil, and the effect of natural freezing deceleration disappears. Originally in the slow down state of the giant blood devil suddenly like two runaway wild horses, crazy to Yi Xiaofan in this rush, but this time they learn smart. The forward distance has a degree, it will not enter the ice bound area of Yi Xiaofan, and it will not trigger the deceleration effect.And their land preparation skills can attack Yi Xiaofan as long as they grasp the opportunity. The situation is not very impressive. As long as Yi Xiaofan is careless, he may be hit by the earthquake of the giant blood devil. Because the blood sacrifice skill in front of Yi Xiaofan can''t take advantage, it will be interrupted every time, so the two giant blood demons simply give up the original anti heaven skill. "Summon frost Guardian" Yi Xiaofan stood in the distance and summoned a six pointed star transmission array again. The five frost guardians summoned in front were just crushed by the furious giant blood devil and turned into five piles of broken ice. This time, there were not only five, but six. Because it takes at least three frost guardians to release the ice formation skill, Yi Xiaofan has upgraded that skill to one level. Now he can summon six frost guardians to form two ice formations. Chapter 74 And the two ice formations may be the key to defeat the two giant blood demons. That''s why Yi Xiaofan wants to upgrade his skill temporarily. At the same time, he can upgrade not only this skill, but also ice sting. Now he is at level 6, which is enough to summon 30 ice spikes. The damage and attack range are greatly increased! This makes Yi Xiaofan more confident in defeating the two giant blood demons. The frost guards made of six ice crystals come out of the transmission array, and then get Yi Xiaofan''s order to form two teams. Slowly close to the giant blood devil, Yi Xiaofan opens the ice armor and ice field, and takes the initiative to run to the giant blood devil. However, the two giant blood demons seem to be ungrateful. Seeing Yi Xiaofan coming, they have some intention to leave. Maybe they suffered from the baptism of the frozen field, and they had a estrangement in their hearts. They did not dare to easily enter the ice blue semicircle! How can Yi Xiaofan not understand what they mean? At present, he has raised his speed to the extreme, in order to envelop the giant blood devil in the attack range of the ice bound field, as long as the deceleration effect is triggered. Then, Yi Xiaofan has the absolute power of domination, and can easily kill the two giant blood demons. It''s just that it''s difficult to cover them. The speed of the giant blood devil was not slower than that of Yi Xiaofan, especially when there was no ordinary blood devil in the way. No matter how Yi Xiaofan chased, he just refused to touch the frozen field. This let Yi Xiaofan express very helpless. Ice formation also has a decelerator effect, and its attack range is the same as that of ice field, with a radius of 10 meters. After several minutes of containment, they were still not introduced into the frozen area. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned and he had a plan in mind. In my mind, I give orders to the six frost guardians, three in a group, gradually adjust the position, and skillfully surround the two giant blood demons in the middle. Yi Xiaofan and the two teams slowly reduce the encirclement, no matter the huge blood devil runs away from there, it will trigger the deceleration state. The giant blood devil naturally found the embarrassing state at this time and immediately tried to escape. And the breakthrough they choose is Yi Xiaofan''s side. Compared with the two ice formations, it seems that Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field is a little more innovative. "At last, can''t help it!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, the corner of the mouth spreads a trick to succeed of smile. Slightly detected the remaining health value of the giant blood demon, one still has 43%, the other is even less, only 29%. So next, the main target is the giant blood devil with less life value! Sure enough, as Yi Xiaofan thought, the giant blood demons released the earth shaking skills together, followed by the two thin lines of blood sacrifice, all targeting Yi Xiaofan. See four attack lightning like attack, Yi Xiaofan heart calm as water, in the electric light between flint has made the way to deal with. The figure jumps back, instantly breaks away from the attack range of the earthquake, and releases two ice spikes on the giant blood devil''s claw in a row. The thin line stopped at a distance of less than 50 cm from Yi Xiaofan and was forcibly withdrawn. All this only happened in a moment, Yi Xiaofan all the action is at one go, without the slightest drag, action coherent moving. After all this, the giant blood devil also successfully rushed into the attack range of the ice field, and the freezing deceleration effect was successfully triggered. The giant blood devil''s forward rushing posture has slowed down a lot, and even the skill of shaking the earth released again is extremely slow. Next, the rescue is simple. The two ice formations and the ice field perfectly coincide. The triple deceleration effect and freezing effect make the giant blood devil almost become two ice sculptures. I can''t move at all. It''s extremely difficult to lift my claw. This is equivalent to a direct sentence of death. Yi Xiaofan has two things to do now. If you want to attack quickly, use the other two attack skills. If you want to attack slowly, wait for the continuous damage to consume the health of the giant blood devil. The results of the two methods are the same and cannot be changed. The God fighters on the wall are also surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s skill, which is not easy for ordinary people to accomplish. This requires courage, high-intensity damage, and the ability to control the situation. "Whoa Giant blood demons are in danger, roaring loudly, those ordinary blood demons who attack the main city come back one after another. But even so, it can''t stop Yi Xiaofan''s heart that wants to get that huge amount of experience. The life value of ordinary blood demons is much lower than that of giant blood demons, so they can''t enter Yi Xiaofan at all. They are all injured continuously and stay 3 meters away from Yi Xiaofan. A few minutes later, the two blood demons were killed by Yi Xiaofan''s carefully designed array. There is no power to fight back, one before and one after, turning into two white lights, saying goodbye to the world."Drop! Congratulations on killing the hidden plot boss of Zijin level. The experience value is 3 million and the gold coin is 500000. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing the hidden plot boss of Zijin level. The experience value is 3 million and the gold coin is 500000. " After two successive prompts to kill the boss, the leader of the blood devil is killed. The hidden plot [blood devil siege] is completed. As soon as the three giant blood demons died, the rest of them were ordinary blood demons. As if they had received some orders, they turned around and retreated. The battle that lasted for a whole day ended successfully, and all the surviving God fighters got rich spoils. On the side of the main city, the defense is successful, victory! "Drop! Congratulations on the victory of the main city of S City in the hidden plot of "blood devil attack". All the survivors of s city will be rewarded with 2 million experience and 200000 gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing 22368 ordinary blood demons in this hidden plot [blood demon siege], leading three blood demons, ranking the first in the city in killing points, and getting a bonus of SS Level treasure box with 5 million experience points, 1 million gold coins, and S-level Title [magic blood first person]. " Chapter 75 The system prompt sound came, which means the victory of the main city. Almost all the God fighters who can still move are cheering and shouting with weapons. And those ordinary blood demons turn around and run for their lives. When they pass by Yi Xiaofan''s side, they don''t even look at him and regard Yi Xiaofan as nothing. Moreover, those God fighters who think that their speed is faster than that of ordinary blood demons jump down from the city wall one after another, holding high their weapons, and attack those blood demons who run around, taking advantage of the victory to pursue them. After all, the blood devil''s high experience and drop probability give them a taste of sweetness. These are all mobile experiences! What''s more, the current blood demons only focus on running away, even if they stand in front of them, they won''t attack. It''s just a faster live target. Although the main city side won the battle, it can only be said that it was a tragic victory. After all, the number of divine fighters in the whole city was almost reduced by one fifth. Even at dawn, which only recruited elites, there were only more than 1300 people left, and many people died. However, the more than 1300 surviving God fighters are the elites among the elites, and they are the foundation to gain a foothold in the world after dawn. To survive in this battle, one''s own strength is already very powerful. What''s more, the experience and other spoils gained by the blood devil after killing so many people are a terrible number, and these undoubtedly the best catalysts for the improvement of strength are particularly significant. Yi Xiaofan opened the title interface, which once again added a shiny title. Magic blood first person (S-level title) physical strength plus 50 intelligence plus 40 strength plus 40 agility plus 20 this title is slightly higher than the attribute of the immortal hunter now worn. Yi Xiaofan simply changed it, and the attribute increased a little bit. The leg of mosquito is also meat! In this battle, Yi Xiaofan gained a lot of spoils, the most huge of which is the huge blood devil''s contribution and the experience value of various awards, which is 16 million. In addition to the original and ordinary blood devil''s killing, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value is as high as 23 million now. In addition, there are 1.2 million gold coins awarded by the system alone, 1.5 million for killing giant blood demons, and 4 million for ordinary blood demons. Those who drank blue potion all came back and made a lot of money. What''s more, in the bonus points, I also got a SS Level treasure chest. Unfortunately, the blessing of God is still cooling down. Otherwise, I should open it now. "Brother Yi was very brave just now!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is looking at all the resources on him, a young voice interrupts him. A man was standing in front of him, white and thin. This man was Yang an, the president of the war hall. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. President Yang is also very powerful! If it wasn''t for you guarding the wall, I couldn''t kill three giant blood demons so easily! " Yi Xiaofan replied with a smile, looking at Yang an. "I can''t thank you enough. Brother Yi is very powerful! Well, brother Yi, please be busy first. Come to our war hall when you have time! " Yang an said this to Yi Xiaofan and turned to leave. Yi Xiaofan smiles and doesn''t answer because he sees a man behind Yang an. With a 1.9 meter tall body, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and bulging muscles all over his body, this man is Roger of the military. "Brother Yi, you were so powerful just now! I admire it Roger is not good at words, but his commander told him that he must leave a good impression in front of Yi Xiaofan. As a result, he is always not sociable, so he has to put his head on it. "It''s nothing. You''re just as good!" Yi Xiaofan replied that speaking of Roger, he admired him very much! I still remember that in the last life, it was also a monster attacking the city, and the defending God fighters suffered heavy losses. At that time, there was no Yi Xiaofan variable, only Roger and Yang an were more powerful. Monster siege must have one or more command level monster leaders. At that time, there was also a boss leader. The boss is very powerful. The wall of the main city is like a paste in front of him. As soon as he grabs it, it will collapse. A large number of God fighters died. At the critical moment, Roger, like Yi Xiaofan, jumped down the city wall with a big sword and tangled with the powerful boss. Roger''s strength is not as good as boss. He only insisted on it for less than 5 minutes, and then he was torn an arm, but he still gritted his teeth against it. Finally, with the help of a large number of divine fighters, the boss was finally killed, and Roger lost an arm. Before he found the recovery fluid, his strength was greatly reduced. After a few more greetings with Yi Xiaofan, Roger left. Yi Xiaofan also returned to the part of the city wall guarded by the members of dawn, where there are more than 300 corpses, all members of dawn.More than 300 of them are not all. Nearly half of them were torn to pieces by the blood devil, and the bodies could not be found. Where are all the members of dawn standing and silent? These comrades in arms, who had been together day and night a few days ago, are lying on the ground and can''t get up any more. Although it is said that in today''s world, the dead are as common as ordinary meals, this time more than 600 people have died! Also can''t help those still alive members of dawn, not sad, not sad. "Well, don''t be sad. As my members of dawn, you should be ready to die at any time. If you don''t even have this consciousness, please quit here and die! What''s the big deal? You''re dead because your strength is too poor. Now what you should do is to quickly improve your strength to cope with the more terrifying monsters in the future. What''s your crying like... " Chapter 76 After talking a lot, all the members of dawn cleared away the haze on their faces, and their eyes gradually showed a firm look. This is Yi Xiaofan''s first lecture and the longest one at the same time. Looking at those dawn breaking members who have almost recovered, Yi Xiaofan finds a chance to get away. Back in the rented restaurant, Yi Xiaofan opens the property sheet and prepares to get 26 million experience points, which can be upgraded several levels. As the president of dawn, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t even have a fixed house. He also has a little bitter smile in his heart. He has a lot of gold coins, but he doesn''t dare to use them indiscriminately. It costs millions to buy a house at will. Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s not worth it, so he still rents a room in a restaurant. Although thousands of gold coins are needed every day, it is a small amount for millions. Now that the level has reached level 40, you can start to transfer. After that, the real power of polar ice will be reflected. Now it''s just the attribute that leads those divine fighters. At that time, the SSS hidden class of polar ice law will gradually show its edge. "Drop! Congratulations on your level promotion. The current level is 41. " "Drop! Congratulations on your level promotion. The current level is 42. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on your level promotion. The current level is 45. " If you upgrade your level to level 45 at one go, your experience value will consume 10 million at a time. After upgrading to a higher level, it will consume too much experience, especially for those hidden occupations. The experience value required for upgrading is often double or even several times that of other ordinary occupations. This is the price of hiding the high combat power of a profession. If you upgrade those practical skills to a lower level, your experience will be consumed. Now the attributes of Yi Xiaofan are as follows. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 45 Health: 15700 mana: 15100 magic damage: 7550 physical damage: 3840 physical strength: 1570 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 1510 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 points of mana) Damage) strength: 768 (one point of strength is equal to 10 points of anger, 5 points of physical damage) Agility: 554 (one point of agility is equal to 1 point of speed) (other critical hit, Dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: 9006573 experience: 3 million reputation: 500 Title: [magic blood first person] (worn to hide) immortal Skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen world (s skill) frozen field (SS skill) reincarnation (s skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 7 (polar ice method level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Tongshen level 7 (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) Cold ice sting level 7 (polar ice level 30 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 summon frost Guardian level 7 (polar ice level 40 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 the attribute has been added a little after wearing the new title and upgrading. "It''s still too slow. Count the days. The doomsday game will be open for two months in a few days. The current attribute is not enough!" Yi Xiaofan said secretly in his heart that he was not satisfied with his present attributes. Although for ordinary God fighters, this attribute is almost several times ahead of them, for some bosses, it is not worth mentioning at all. Level 40 has arrived, and job transfer can begin. That''s the time to subdivide your career. After the transfer, ice method is ice method, fire method is fire method, with the most fundamental difference. ¡­¡­ In the main city of S City, there are already a sea of people, and high-level God fighters of level 40 can be seen everywhere. Although the battle of the blood devil caused heavy losses to the main city of S City, it also promoted most of the divine fighters to level 40 and allowed them to transfer their careers. "The priest''s tutor is over there. Go and have a look!" Yi Xiaofan turns his head slightly and says to Tang Jingya behind him. "Well!" With a simple hum, Tang Jingya turns to another short team, where is the location of the priest''s transferred tutor. Looking at the dragon in front of him, Yi Xiaofan felt helpless. When he chose his career in the early stage, most of the God fighters chose the fighting profession, and few of them chose the assistant profession of priest.As a result, the ranks of Tang Jingya''s clergymen are very short, while Yi Xiaofan''s are very long. After a long wait, it''s Yi Xiaofan''s turn. "I''m going to change my job!" In order to be in a hurry, Yi Xiaofan has no nonsense and goes straight to the subject. Standing in front of Yi Xiaofan is a beautiful magician. Her light yellow wavy hair falls to her ears at will, adding a bit of flattery. "Xiaocainiao, do you want to transfer? oh It''s a polar ice method The magician teacher''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, it seems to amaze Yi Xiaofan''s career. "Your tutor is not me, so I can''t get the transfer task here. You should go to cangyue, the polar ice law tutor. She is your tutor." Magician tutor continues to say, the vision that treats Yi Xiaofan is different. "Cangyue, the cangyue from the September day of stealing stars?" Yi Xiaofan suddenly cried out, magic tutor slightly a so, don''t know so-called. Yi Xiaofan realized his mistake and immediately stopped talking. But still can''t calm the heart passion surging mood. If it''s cangyue, it''s hard to force you. Cangyue''s strength is in the later stage of the doomsday game. It''s terrible. It''s an emperor boss. Chapter 77 Bid farewell to the magic teacher who is still thinking about what Yi Xiaofan just said. Pulling the wrist of Tang Jingya who had been waiting for him, he went to the address provided by the magic tutor. Yi Xiaofan can''t help looking at his transferred tutor. The address provided by the magic tutor is located on the outskirts of the northern part of S City, where there is a mountain. She said that cangyue is there. I believe that a NPC simulated by a system doesn''t need to deceive himself, so Yi Xiaofan prepares some materials and rushes to where he will go. After walking for several hours, we finally arrived at the northern suburbs. And the leisurely mountain, which is rated as the national 3A scenic spot, is also visible from afar. There are trees in the middle and lower parts of the whole mountain, and what makes people feel strange is that there is a large white mountain at the top of the mountain, which seems to be covered by ice and snow. "Right there!" Find the road into the mountain, Yi Xiaofan went in without hesitation. Yi Xiaofan once came to leisurely mountain with some friends for a while. The peak is not very high, which is about 800 meters. The winding mountain road is like a giant snake, circling up, and its end point is the top of the mountain. Now, it''s strange that Youran mountain, which was originally located in the south, has a thin layer of ice and snow mixture. As the road gets farther and farther, the distance to the top of the mountain becomes shorter and shorter. A trace of coolness strikes, and Tang Jingya can''t help tightening his tight priest''s robe. Yi Xiaofan was embarrassed by the magnificent mountains of the Fengman hemisphere. But Tang Jingya did not notice the situation at this time, still holding the priest''s robe. More and more, the original green leaves gradually become pale white, above you can see some crystal clear ice crystals. Seeing these visions, Yi Xiaofan is more sure that cangyue is on it. Cangyue comes from the strong one who steals stars from the heaven plane in September. The ice magic is very powerful. With any move, it is estimated that the low-level main city like s city will be destroyed in an instant, and there will be no residue left. With such a strong teacher, it is very face, what''s more, cangyue is a real beauty. It is said that the figure and face are excellent! Continue to go up, those bushes, leaves are completely turned white, above is a thick layer of snow. The temperature also continues to drop, so Tang Jingya''s weak constitution can''t stand it. Even Yi Xiaofan, a big man, feels that his skin is hurt by the cold wind, not to mention Tang Jingya, a little girl! After the baptism of the cold wind, Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya finally arrive at the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, there was a flat ground, on which stood a man. Ice blue long hair neatly combed in the back of the head, slightly closed beautiful eyes, small and exquisite nose, and some slightly red auricles, this is the cangyue no doubt! in the last life, Yi Xiaofan was lucky to see cangyue once. At that time, cangyue had grown to the emperor level boss, there were changes between heaven and earth, and every place would be snowy and frozen . This is the powerful built-in special effects. Yi Xiaofan went to cangyue and looked at it carefully. How obscene it was. Whoo! An ice crystal thin sword instantly condenses in cangyue''s hand and shoots at Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrow. The speed is like a flash of lightning. Yi Xiaofan''s agility is not low, and his reaction is even better. As early as cangyue was freezing the ice arrow, he was ready to dodge. Fortunately, cangyue is just trying to test Yi Xiaofan. It''s just a little show. If she tried her best, Yi Xiaofan would have become a lifelike ice sculpture. "Are you the inheritor of the polar ice law this time?" Cangyue micro frowned and asked, obviously for Yi Xiaofan just made rude action some disgust. "Well! I am the polar ice method Yi Xiaofan looks directly at cangyue''s eyes and says. Cangyue didn''t say anything, but she read Yi Xiaofan inside and outside, and then said. "All right! The transfer task of polar ice law is to get the heart of frost. Give it to me and it will be completed. " Cangyue is also an acute person. Now she goes directly to the theme and releases the transfer task of polar ice law. "Drop! Transfer task of polar ice law level 40 has been released. Please complete it within five hours. If it is too late or cannot be completed, it will be dropped by one level. The prompt sound of system release task rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "To become a real polar ice law, you have to pass the test I gave you. After passing, I can transfer for you." Cangyue said coldly, just like telling a trivial matter. "What test!" "I will send you into a world I created, where there are countless monsters and a boss. Beat the boss to get his ice heart, and then give it to me to prove that your current strength can be transferred to polar ice law." Cangyue continued."I know it''s not that simple!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. Ordinary career transfer only needs to pay a certain amount of gold coins, while hidden career needs to complete some specific tasks. "Well, I''m ready!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the moon, it was like the stars in general eyes said. Cangyue didn''t speak, and the white jade in the air pointed to the open space. Suddenly, the original snow covered open space gradually emerged a six pointed star transmission array, like a black hole, suddenly appeared there. "Wait for me here!" Yi Xiaofan turns his head and says to Tang Jingya who is standing on one side. Don''t wait for Tang Jingya to respond, Yi Xiaofan has jumped into the transmission array. Gradually the body was swallowed, slowly disappeared in the open space. After a slight sense of weightlessness, Yi Xiaofan appears in a world where heaven and earth are mixed together. White, white everywhere, the sky with big snowflakes, the world is dyed into a vast expanse of white. Everywhere is a white light, white dazzling, and even look for a long time, the brain will produce a slight dizziness. The transfer began. Chapter 78 "Sister, what a rotten world, a good monster!" Yi Xiaofan is a little upset. He says that he will kill the boss and take the falling object to find her. Yi Xiaofan is a little upset. He says that he will kill the boss and take the falling object to find her. However, now even a monster did not see the special Mody, how to fight? "Pa!" 5369 a snowball hit Yi Xiaofan in the face, and he showed his teeth in pain. Take a look at the health value. It''s very special. One third of it has been knocked down! Quickly drink a bottle of red medicine, and then look around, found that there is no monster ah! Is there a ghost here! "Pa!" "Pa!" Two snowballs hit Yi Xiaofan again. He just recovered his full health and fell down two sections in an instant! Fortunately, in the first attack, Yi Xiaofan opened the Ice Armor skill. The defense increased greatly, and two snowballs didn''t kill him. This time, Yi Xiaofan had a lesson from the past, and finally found out what the monster looked like. All over white hair, in addition to the belly position has some black fur, and the whole knot white snow into one. At this time, they lie down again, the belly of the black hair is covered, looks like the snow. Snow white fur monster (a unique monster created by cangyue) level: 50 HP: 500000 physical attack: 8000 magic attack: 8000 Agility: 530 skill: throw: throw a snowball at the enemy, causing 100% physical damage. Hiding: hiding breath and body, and melting into snow. No wonder when I just came in, I didn''t find the trace of those monsters, so I hid in the snow. Here is a vast expanse of white, it is estimated that there are many of those monsters! "Ice field" it''s very easy for Yi Xiaofan to force out this kind of monster. As soon as the ice field is opened, the monster will be attacked. Sure enough, as soon as the ice blue hemisphere appeared around Yi Xiaofan, several snow white fur monsters jumped up in several places in the attack area. 9856 14568 18956 ¡­¡­ Snow white fur monsters belong to the ice system monsters. The ice damage in the ice field is not superior to them. Originally, the damage is very high, but now it is greatly reduced. However, the magic damage of Yi Xiaofan, who has an intelligence of more than 7000, is very high. Even if the damage is reduced a lot, it can''t stop the snow white fur monster''s life value from rapidly decreasing. Although they are all ice monsters, snow white fur monsters will still be affected by freezing effect and trigger deceleration state. But that effect is much weaker than those other monsters. After being slowed down, their snowball throwing at Yi Xiaofan also decreased. Almost every snowball shot out of the strength also reduced a lot, hit in Yi Xiaofan''s body is not so painful. You can deal with it easily by drinking red potion. While dodging the snowball, he threw the skill at the snow white monster. There is also the frost guardian who has just been summoned by Yi Xiaofan. The formation of two ice formations overlaps with the frozen area, and the damage is very terrible. Those snow white monsters only persisted for more than ten seconds and were reborn. However, after killing, the system has not been able to get the experience value prompt sound. "I have no experience in killing those monsters! What a pit Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to complain loudly. You need to kill the boss to get the mission items, but the boss doesn''t know where he is. There are snow white monsters everywhere. You haven''t got the experience to kill them. This is a loss making business! No way, Yi Xiaofan had to open the ice field, covered with ice armor, and then find out the monsters hidden in the snow. In this way, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know how many inexperienced snow white fur monsters he killed, so he looked around. Trying to find the big boss that cangyue said. But inside and outside all looked for, all are some small monsters, that boss has never seen the figure. If you go further, you''ll have to go further. Stepping on the fluffy and soft snow is like walking on cotton. Step by step to a more distant place to find. In the twinkling of an eye, four hours have passed, and the required time to complete is five hours. In another hour, if the boss is not found, the system will judge that the task has failed, and the level that is not easy to be promoted will fall one level.Yi Xiaofan''s state of mind, which is as calm as water, also has a ripple at this time. Looking for speed is also accelerated up, he walked through the snow lined with two lines of footprints, but also from time to time can see has been killed not to wait for the system to refresh the monster body. 12453 9876 25893 ¡­¡­ Kill those snow white fur monsters who have been found throwing snowballs at themselves. Yi Xiaofan finds something strange 20 meters away. It was a white hill, just like a part of the snow, without any flaw. What makes Yi Xiaofan feel strange is that he looks for such a big place, and it''s the first time he sees such a thing. "Is this the boss?" In order to be on the safe side, Yi Xiaofan stands 20 meters away, condenses an ice arrow in his hand, and shoots at the hill. The attack distance of ice arrow is relatively long, with an effective distance of 50 meters, which is why Yi Xiaofan chose ice arrow. "Whew!" A burst of air sound, ice arrow shot out, the cold light above the tip of the arrow flashed, a moment later. Ice arrow accurately hit the creeping hill not far away. 6530 when an injury comes up, how can a small mountain bag hurt! Boss is coming!! 1 Chapter 79 Not far away, XiaoShanBao suddenly stood up, which is XiaoShanBao! This is clearly the big boss Yi Xiaofan has been looking for! Snow white hair King (created by cangyue) rank: Purple Gold rank: 50 Health: physical attack: 10000 magic attack: 10000 Agility: 550 skill: throw: throw a snowball at the enemy, causing 120% physical damage. Hiding: hiding breath and body, and melting into snow. Avalanche: launches snow to cover the enemy, causing 120% magic damage within a radius of 5 meters. Yi Xiaofan looked at it as an attribute, which is higher than that of the blood demon commander he beat a few days ago. It seems that some of the battles have been fought. Looking at the countdown of the task, there are still 30 minutes left, and the time specified by the task will pass. "Quack!" Snow white hair king issued a frog like cry, a step on the fluffy snow, flying to Yi Xiaofan. Originally, just now, Yi Xiaofan shot out of the ice arrow actually hit it that what part, pain it jumped up. His little brother is bullied by others. As the boss, he must ask Yi Xiaofan for justice. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know what part of it was there, but he shot an ice arrow tentatively, which was a coincidence! See like a car general rushed to the snow white king, Yi Xiaofan did not dodge meaning. That''s exactly what he meant! Control the seven frost guardians, release the ice formation, and slowly overlap with the frozen area. Form a super field, in which you will take three damages per second and reduce the speed of your whole body by 80%. It can be said that as long as you enter this field, if there is not too much difference in strength, almost those who enter will die. The snow white king, who was dazzled by hatred, cares about this. The ice blue three in one field in front of him didn''t even look at it one more time, so he rushed in directly. 9586 4563 5689 ¡­¡­ Three areas of continuous damage emerge, and the health value is instantly knocked down by nearly 20000. The health value of 10 million also dropped a little. The freezing effect is also triggered immediately. The original rushing figure is trapped by invisible force, and the speed is greatly reduced. Reduce the speed of ordinary monsters by 80% to the snow white hair King''s body, which directly reduces by more than half. Only 30% reduction, but that''s enough! Although slowed down, the boss is the boss. At present, the snow white king steps on the ground. A strong shock came, and the seven frost guardians all faltered, and the newly formed ice array broke up. In the snow, the snow near the white hair king was condensed together by it, forming a big snowball. Snow white king raised the big snowball over his head, ready to throw Yi Xiaofan''s position. "This is the boss''s throwing skill, which is too..." Yi Xiaofan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, the snowball and those little strange snowballs are too big! It''s like comparing a bullet to a grenade. Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to make a response, the snow white hair King''s big arm shook. The big snowball, like a meteorite, with a whirring sound, comes towards Yi Xiaofan''s head. This big snowball is a heavy meal at least! If this is hit by the front, it is estimated that it will not die, it will become a meat cake! Regardless of other plans, the shadow of big snowball flying in the air is locked in Yi Xiaofan''s position. As long as you leave home, it should be OK. Yi Xiaofan forced his feet to move in the 20 cm thick snow. Heel with a piece of snow, plowing general, in the snow, Yin Shengsheng wipe out two deep ravines. Although the movement of escape is a bit awkward, but it is also in time to leave the locked position before the big snowball landed. When Yi Xiaofan left, the attack range of the ice bound field naturally moved with him and moved out of the position of the snow white king. Snow White regained his freedom and his speed returned to its peak. Three of the seven frost guardians who fell in the snow were solved in a few steps. The remaining four are still lying in the snow and are getting up. Just as the snow white king is preparing to attack the fourth frost guardian, Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field has covered it. The snow white king, who used to move very fast, was just like doing slow motion, and his waving arms gradually stopped.Yi Xiaofan quickly controlled the four frost guards to get up and form an ice formation, which reduced the speed of snow white hair king again. The attack continued, the damage soared, and the life value of snow white hair King began to drop rapidly. This time, Yi Xiaofan was very careful. When he saw that the snow white hair king had a sign of releasing his skills, he immediately called up one by one. Although both belong to the ice system, the resistance of snow white hair king is very high, and the success rate of cold ice thorn is very low, but after releasing many times, it will succeed once. Ten minutes later, the life value of snow white king has dropped to the last 20%. Just when Yi Xiaofan thought that he would end his life in this way, the snow white hair king was suddenly not controlled by the freezing effect, and his speed returned to the normal state. I saw its strong legs kick, jump full of two meters high, thousands of kilograms of body rapid decline, powerful force suddenly hit the earth. In this large area of violent vibration up, vibration of those random accumulation of snow on the ground shock fluffy. After a strange gathering of forces, a huge wave of ice and snow, like an avalanche and a tsunami, came to Yi Xiaofan. The momentum was terrible. Chapter 80 Looking at the situation, there is no doubt that the skill avalanche of the snow white king. Large areas of snow, like beasts in general, whistling, its attack range is very wide. It''s almost impossible to escape from this attack. If it''s flat, it''s estimated that Yi Xiaofan''s speed is still a little bit possible, but unfortunately, it''s a world of ice and snow. It''s covered with snow everywhere, so it''s very difficult to walk on it, let alone run. Seeing the fierce avalanche, Yi Xiaofan knows that he can''t escape. He immediately controls seven frost guards to go to his front, builds an ice wall, and then tries his best to push the ice armor. He''s ready to fight this attack! As soon as the ice wall was built, the avalanche had already hit it. Seven frost guardians were instantly engulfed by the snow, and all of them were killed in seconds. The ice wall is knocked down. Next, Yi Xiaofan is wearing Ice Armor. Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of snow in front of him. Then he felt that his whole body was covered with snow and he could not move. His limbs seemed to be suppressed by ten thousand pounds of heavy objects and could not move. There is also a strong sense of suffocation, in the snow, unable to breathe, even in the lungs of some of the air also suffered from chest pressure, gradually dissipated. Look at the remaining health value, only the last 1000 points left. Check the combat record just now. "Drop! Snow White King uses avalanche skill, causing 14635 damage points to you. " Yi Xiaofan''s 17000 health points, wearing Ice Armor, was almost killed by seconds. It can be seen that the snow white king''s attack power is powerful. I drank a bottle of the biggest red potion and waited for a few minutes to recover all my health. Fortunately, the original hard snow was very soft by the snow. Although the snow accumulated on Yi Xiaofan''s body is very thick, it should be able to get out as long as you pull it at will. Hard activities of hands, a little bit of pressure on the body to dig the snow on both sides, and gradually a small space for activities appeared around Yi Xiaofan''s body. Greedily took a few mouthfuls of the air coming in from the cracks in the snow, and dug up again with both hands. Piece by piece of snow has been cleared, and the space is getting bigger and bigger. Slowly, Yi Xiaofan can feel that he is going to break through the snow soon. Suddenly, above Yi Xiaofan''s head, the thin snow is pushed away, and a huge ferocious face is displayed in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Hoo Hoo With the cold temperature of exhalation in Yi Xiaofan''s face, unexpectedly formed a thin layer of frost. See snow white hair King''s huge face in front of him, Yi Xiaofan a so. He quickly wiped the frost on his face and squatted down to avoid a sharp claw swept by the snow white king. A large area of swept snow fell. Yi Xiaofan quickly turned to the other side and quickly moved his hands. The snow was pushed behind him by a powerful force. Snow white hair King''s body is too big, Yi Xiaofan dug a small hole, simply cage. "Quack!" With a hiss of anger, he followed Yi Xiaofan and waved his big paw to lift the snow above Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan is thin and small, and his hands are moving faster and faster. He finds a place where the snow is thinner and stands up directly. He jumped out of the snow pit, right in front of the huge eyes of the snow white king. Take out bingshang from the system backpack, with a slight wave, a six pointed star transmission array appears in front of Yi Xiaofan. As soon as he comes out, he is controlled by Yi Xiaofan and overlaps with the frozen area. Once again, it''s a three in one field. And snow white king tried this field of fierce, now dare not Yin touch, with strong short legs, quickly retreat. It knows that once it is entangled in this field, with its current strength, it will surely die. Yi Xiaofan said that he was also very helpless about the phenomenon of the snow white king''s escape. As long as those intelligent bosses had tasted the taste, they would stay away and dare not move forward. "Cold ice stab" "frozen world" no way. It''s not easy to use in the frozen field. You can only bombard with those ordinary attack skills. Snow white hair King''s body was instantly hit by the ice stab in the air, in the heavy landing, hit up a large piece of snow. Yi Xiaofan also took advantage of this opportunity to step forward against the ice field, stride a few meters away, and instantly cover the faltering snow white king who was stabbed by the ice into the attack range. The freezing deceleration effect took effect. For the next few minutes, the Snow King had been passively beaten. The damage in the field of three in one is too high. Snow White King has come to the end.All white body shaking violently, turned into countless small snowflakes, dissipated in the air here. At the place where it died, there was a rhombic ice crystal floating in mid air, floating up and down slowly. Yi Xiaofan came forward and grasped the diamond ice crystal. The heart of ice: the snow created by cangyue falls from the white hair king. Looking at the remaining task time, there are only five minutes left. It seems that this war has been fought for a long time. As soon as the heart of ice reaches the hand, a transmission array appears not far away from Yi Xiaofan. It is estimated that it is used to leave here! Put the ice heart into the system backpack, Yi Xiaofan step out, the body into the transmission array. A few seconds later, where did Yi Xiaofan appear in cangyue''s original transmission array. Tang Jingya saw Yi Xiaofan come out, and the corner of her mouth is still with a smile of victory. I already know that the job transfer task has been completed. Chapter 81 Cangyue looks at Yi Xiaofan''s ice heart in his hand, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. She created the world of job transfer and knew the difficulty. In five hours, with the strength of Yi Xiaofan, we need to find the snow white hair king, finish the killing within the specified time, and then send it out. That time is very tight, and there can''t be any delay. So she was surprised to see Yi Xiaofan appear in front of her with ice heart. You know, in addition to the urgency of time, Yi Xiaofan''s rude behavior to her led her to use a hand in the dark. Slightly the difficulty of the ice and snow world slightly increased a bit. It''s just to upgrade the rank of snow white king to purple gold. Although it''s only a small promotion for her, but for Yi Xiaofan who has been transferred, it''s almost a failure! "Well, now you can change my position!" Yi Xiaofan passes ice''s heart and says with a smile. "Yes, let''s start now!" Cangyue is as cold as ever. As soon as she raises her jade arm, she takes over the heart of ice. Then she has the power of strange art to control Yi Xiaofan''s head more than ten centimeters. The heart of ice sends out a cold breath on Yi Xiaofan''s head, turns into fog, and revolves around Yi Xiaofan''s head. In from Yi Xiaofan''s seven orifices into the body. Yi Xiaofan body shock, fog into the body, as if the body was instantly put into the ice cellar in general, body temperature drops rapidly, instantly fell below zero. The viscera seemed to have been frozen, and the blood also condensed into ice. What''s more terrible is that fog gradually began to appear outside Yi Xiaofan''s body, and then frozen into ice. From the perspective of cangyue and Tang Jingya, today''s Yi Xiaofan is the ice of walking alone. "Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya exclaimed, "don''t disturb him, he is changing his job!" Cangyue indifferent way. After hearing cangyue''s words, Tang Jingya put out her hand and stopped in mid air. Not to mention that Yi Xiaofan now has no other changes except to become an ice sculpture. There should be no danger. Besides, cangyue is a god level boss. If it''s going to be bad for Yi Xiaofan, it''s better to kill him directly, and there''s no need to do these things. Yi Xiaofan is in the ice sculpture. Besides his body can''t move, his mind still exists. In his last life, he had heard about those SSS level hidden professions. SSS hidden occupation transfer procedures and ordinary occupation is different, basically there will be some different procedures. So, his body became an ice sculpture, and he didn''t worry. After becoming an ice sculpture, the cold gradually intruded into his body, slowly changing the attributes of his body. Physical strength, agility, those attributes that depend on the strength of the body to improve, in the transformation, the effect is particularly significant. A little feeling can be found that although the body is frozen, but those flexibility, coordination, muscle stretch, as well as the ability to repair body injuries are greatly improved. These are the benefits of job transfer, and they are also the reasons why people will change their jobs once they reach level 40. The state of ice sculpture lasted for nearly an hour, and Yi Xiaofan''s body was almost transformed to the perfect state at this stage. Standing not far away, cangyue gathers energy at his fingertips and shoots at Yi Xiaofan''s ice sculpture. "Click! Click The crisp sound of ice crystal breaking rings, and the ice layers outside Yi Xiaofan''s body fall off one by one, revealing the reconstructed body. When all the ice falls off, Yi Xiaofan''s posture, which has been kept for an hour, can finally move. Yi Xiaofan is satisfied with the strength of his body. "Drop! Congratulations on your job transfer. You have gained 5 million experience and 2 million gold coins. " The task completion tone of the system also sounds at this time. "Well, after you change your job, it''s time for me to leave. When you change your job next time, I''ll be here again. I hope you can be a little more powerful then!" Cangyue looks at Yi Xiaofan''s body and says slowly. Having said that, he walked lightly and left leisurely mountain top at a very fast speed. After leaving, the snowflakes in the sky stopped instantly, and even the snow on the ground began to melt slowly, turning into water and flowing into the soil. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Tang Jingya ran to Yi Xiaofan''s side, beautiful eyes swept around him, said. "Well, the job transfer has been completed. Now I feel very good!" After that, they walked down the mountain step by step in the melting snow water. ¡­¡­ Back in the main city, Yi Xiaofan accompanies Tang Jingya, who is a hidden occupation, to transfer.It''s just an S-level hidden occupation, and I haven''t met cangyue''s kind of pit goods, so it''s easy to pass at one time. As long as the survivors of the bloody siege, without exception, all reached level 40, almost several levels ahead of other main cities. After reaching level 40, they all began to transfer. Dawn after that battle, the number of members dropped sharply, just yesterday, once again recruit full members. And all have been transferred, the strength is in the leading level of s city. Located in the main city square of S City, Yi Xiaofan''s personal shop also has some business performance. Gradually, there has become a mobile equipment market, and what Yi Xiaofan earns is the price difference. Although the price difference, but the number of transactions is huge, the profit value is not low. Seven days have passed, and now 111 will summon the mysterious merchant again. Chapter 82 Once again, I found a secluded place with few people. Summoned the mysterious merchant. The mysterious businessman in black stood there, revealing a sense of mystery all over his body! "Dear God warrior, do you have enough gold coins to repay my debt when you call me this time?" The husky voice of the mysterious businessman sounded under the dark cloak. Yi Xiaofan said with a smile: "this mysterious businessman really does not forget the past." Now Yi Xiaofan does have 10 million gold coins in his backpack, but he doesn''t plan to give them to the mysterious businessman now. Because he had to use the gold coins for a business. "I can''t give it back to you for the time being, but it will be soon!" Yi Xiaofan looks at the mysterious businessman with black eyes. "Oh! Business, my friend, what a business! Let''s hear it "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to buy five million gold coins of red and blue potion from you!" "Five million?" Yi Xiaofan nodded and did not speak. The mysterious businessman was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something. More than ten seconds later, the mysterious businessman''s eyes flashed a bright light. "Five million red and blue potions, but it''s OK, but I don''t bring so many this time. If you want, I can go back and get them!" The mysterious businessman''s voice was a little hasty. Obviously, he was very interested in the deal. "Yes! But hurry up. You must want me to give you the 10 million gold coins as soon as possible! " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, with his words, we are not afraid that the mysterious businessman will deliberately delay time. "Ha! I''ll go back now. You wait for me here! " Mysterious businessman embarrassed smile, the idea in the heart is said by Yi Xiaofan, the face inevitably some cannot hang. But his face was covered by his cloak, and no one else could see it. With that, the mysterious merchant, just like when he came here, summoned a teleportation array, teleported and left here. Just left, Yi Xiaofan immediately excited about to jump up. In the doomsday game, if you want to meet a mysterious businessman, it is as small as the chance of winning the lottery. With this SSS level prop, the keepsake of the mysterious businessman, it''s only a week before you want to see him! Moreover, at this time, Yi Xiaofan has a plan in his heart, an excellent plan to make himself rich. In the stores in the main city, only intermediate red and blue potions are sold, while advanced red and blue potions can only be purchased from mysterious merchants or opened in treasure boxes. In order to integrate the main city in the early period, only these three ways can be obtained. Now in the world, a bottle of high-grade red and blue liquid medicine is almost fried to the sky high price. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan, who has the keepsake of the mysterious businessman, will have this idea. If the mysterious businessman can supply all the time, it will be a huge business opportunity with huge profits! It took nearly ten minutes for the mysterious merchant''s unique transmission array to appear. With a flash of gold, the mysterious businessman appears in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Well, this time I brought half of the high-grade red and blue potions with five million gold coins! The price of each bottle is 5000 gold coins. " The mysterious businessman said with great interest. It seems that he still wants to earn 5 million gold coins. Yi Xiaofan is not talking nonsense, and immediately traded 5 million gold coins to the mysterious businessman. "Drop! The mysterious merchant has received the 5 million gold coins you have traded. Do you want to accept 500 bottles of high-grade red potion and 500 bottles of high-grade blue potion? " Directly press the accept key, Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack instantly more than 1000 bottles of liquid medicine, and are advanced. Advanced red potion: instantly recovers 10000 health points after use, and then recovers 1000 health points per second for 5 seconds. Advanced blue potion: instantly restores 10000 mana (RAGE) after use, and then restores 1000 mana per second for 5 seconds. Sure enough, it''s a high-level potion. The effect of recovery is much better than those low-level potions. After the completion of the transaction, Yi Xiaofan and the mysterious businessman politely exchanged greetings and returned to the dawn shop in the main city square. The extractable gold coins traded in shops these days are 2015694, which is also a huge sum of money for now. Using the authority of the owner, 400 bottles of high-grade red and blue potions were put on the shelves in the sales robot, and each marked 10000 gold coins. Although it''s a little expensive, Yi Xiaofan believes that the rich men in the major guilds will still be willing to make money. An advanced potion can turn the world around in a battle.If you want to kill a boss with the same strength as you, the mana is not enough, but you only have low-level blue potion, which leads to the lack of mana, slow recovery speed and greatly reduced damage ability. even if your skills are awesome, the magic value is not enough, and the damage is not enough to hurt boss. Then you have a high risk of killing the boss. On the contrary, if you have sufficient mana and continuous skills, the damage ability will naturally increase, and the risk of killing boss will be greatly increased. Therefore, the high-grade liquid medicine sells 10000 gold coins, or does not worry about the market! After putting all the potions on the shelves, I left 100 bottles each for emergency use. It''s better to use intermediate potions in ordinary times. It must not be long before some divine fighters find that there are high-grade potions for sale here. At that time, it must be very busy here. Then put on the shelves some low-level equipment obtained in the siege of the blood devil. After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan left the dawn shop. Three hours later, on the main city square. "This dawn shop has high-grade liquid medicine for sale. I just bought 10 bottles of it!" "What, senior potion? Isn''t there only intermediate potion in the main city?" "There are not many bottles left. I have to buy some." ¡­¡­ Chapter 83 Slowly, someone has found the secret of Yi Xiaofan''s daybreak shop. It''s also spread from one story to the next, and almost all the Shenzhan people in the city know it immediately. One after another, they rush to the dawn shops, where they are surrounded by water. And the 800 bottles of high-grade liquid medicine were sold out in an hour. Even, there are many people inquiring about the source of this high-grade potion. This time, Yi Xiaofan made a small profit of 4 million gold coins, and it was a net profit. As for those who ask about the origin of the potion, naturally they can''t find out anything. The robot is in charge of the shop, and only the owner has the authority to control it. The owner is Yi Xiaofan, who is mysterious in the eyes of ordinary God fighters. The dragon can''t see its head when it sees its tail. Back to the rented restaurant, the blessing of God has cooled down and can be used again. In the reward of blood devil siege, there is another SS Level treasure chest that has not been opened. Take out the treasure box from the system backpack and lay it flat on the table. The two gilt s above show the quality of the treasure chest. "God''s blessing" no more nonsense, just open it! The top of the chest was opened, and three things were lying quietly inside. "Drop! Congratulations on opening the SS Level treasure box and getting a SS Level liushang ring. ". "Drop! Congratulations on opening SS Level treasure chest and gaining 10 double experience pills. " "Drop! Congratulations on opening the SS treasure box and getting a S-level priest''s staff of judgment. " Two pieces of equipment were made out of the three things, and they were weapons and ring ornaments that were hard to make out. It can be said that this time the treasure chest is very generous. Liushang (SS Level ring) strength + 200 intelligence + 100 physical strength + 250 agility + 100 liushang: SS Level ring, each physical attack has a 20% chance to make the target bleed, causing 1000 bleeding damage per second, lasting for five seconds. And each physical attack turns 10% of attack damage into its own health. This is actually a blood sucking ring. The rarest additional attribute of the equipment in the doomsday game is the blood sucking ring. This kind of equipment is a fake artifact. The more you fight, the braver you are. If you attack enough, it can effectively form a good cycle. However, it''s just a physical blood sucking ring. Yi Xiaofan''s magic damage doesn''t work. Bloodsucking ring is divided into physical and magic, the effect is the same, but the attack form is not the same! "Give this ring to Liu Xinghe!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. 10 double experience Dan needless to say, brush strange direct use on the line. The next item is a weapon, a priest''s staff. Staff of judgment (priest''s staff) intelligence + 200 strength + 100 physical strength + 200 agility + 100 additional attribute: treatment effect increased by 20%. "It seems that Tang Jingya''s staff is a B-level one. This one can just be given to her!" Yi Xiaofan thought, after all, he still felt some hesitation in his heart. After all, he had never given anything to a girl. This should be the first time. When SS Level treasure box is finished, open all the time treasure boxes that the mysterious merchants have been summoned to buy. I didn''t get anything better. The slightly better one was A-class necklace. Bloody person (necklace) physical strength + 50 intelligence + 25 strength + 25 agility + 20 it happens that you don''t have a necklace, so you just put it on. The shape of the bloody necklace is like a pendant, with a red skull hanging on a chain. After looking at it in my hand, I put it in the collar. Open the door, turn around and knock on the next room. That''s the room Tang Jingya rented in this restaurant. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was no reaction in the room. With a little push, it turned off. Yi Xiaofan leans into the body and looks at it. He finds that Tang Jingya''s figure is missing. Just open it directly and walk in slowly. Chapter 84 "Tang Jingya, I didn''t mean to. I just had something to do with you. I saw that your door wasn''t closed, so I came in directly to wait for you. I didn''t know you..." Hastily said a lot, the bathroom is not only no answer sound, not even a other sound. Yi Xiaofan touched his nose, a little embarrassed. "Go and get me my clothes. They''re on the bed over there!" After waiting for a long time, Tang Jingya''s voice came out from the bathroom. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan understands that Tang Jingya is forgiving himself, and then runs to the bedroom. Sure enough, in the bedroom bed neatly folded a few clothes. The first time I took the girl''s clothes in my hands, Yi Xiaofan''s hands were trembling and cheeky, holding the clothes in my hands. Walk quickly to the bathroom. "Well, open the door a little and I''ll give it to you!" I don''t know why, as soon as this sentence is exported, there is a faint smell in the air. "Click!" The bathroom door was gently opened, and a white jade hand was stretched out from inside, shaking at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan understanding, put the clothes on Tang Jingya out of the hand, the latter took the clothes, then lightning back. Yi Xiaofan touched his nose with a bitter smile. And so on, there is still a trace of Tang Jingya''s body fragrance in her hands. Yi Xiaofan put his hand on it in a hurry. If Tang Jingya saw it, he didn''t know how to explain it! There was a rustling sound of dressing inside. Back on the sofa again, after waiting for a while, Tang Jingya came out with a red face. They looked at each other, with a sense of embarrassment. A few seconds later, they just looked at each other and did not speak. Tang Jingya is a girl after all. She is a little bit thin skinned, but Yi Xiaofan is thick skinned and breaks the awkward atmosphere. "Well, I didn''t see anything just now." As soon as the words came out, Yi Xiaofan immediately regretted it. What do you mean not to see? You''ve been staring at people for several seconds, and your nosebleed is about to come out. You still say you haven''t seen it. You cheat the ghost! Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the blushing Tang Jingya''s skin is even hotter. "Oh! No, no, forget it. Let''s let it go! " This kind of thing, in the explanation, will only touch more and more black, immediately shift the topic to the past. "Well, actually I''m here to see you for something." Yi Xiaofan once again said, the success of the topic to the business above. "What''s the matter! Say it Yi Xiaofan has said so much, if Tang Jingya doesn''t give some answers, it''s too shameful! Yi Xiaofan did not speak, took out the ruling stick from the system backpack. Yi Xiaofan holds a white gold wand in his hand. "This S-level priest''s staff is for you!" For the first time, Yi Xiaofan can''t think of any other nice words, so he can only explain his intention directly. "I, I can''t have it!" Tang Jingya hesitated. Similarly, it was the first time that she was given something by a man, and she also gave such a valuable thing. Especially what happened just now, if we accept it now, it will have some other meaning. "Take it! Your staff is still B level! With this one, you can also be among the strong. " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. That''s all. It''s hard for Tang Jingya to refuse. In fact, she was very happy in her heart. If she was equipped with the staff, her healing ability could at least double. He took the staff of the verdict and put the original B-level staff into the system backpack. Tang Jingya carefully touched the smooth body of the staff and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. In order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere of the bath storm, Yi Xiaofan gives Tang Jingya the stick of the verdict and then casually finds a chance to escape. As a reborn, he has to do something. A few days later, the main city of s city after the last bloody siege, the damaged wall has been repaired, it seems more solid. It''s automatically repaired by the system. The warlord doesn''t have to do anything. After the successful job transfer, the strength of the Shenzhan surged. They also organized teams to brush the copy and kill the boss. They were very busy. "Drop! Congratulations on the establishment of the guild [battle hall] by Yang an, the God warrior. As he is the second guild established in the main city of S City, he will be rewarded with a guild shop. " All of a sudden, a system sound came from the whole city, and the second guild in the main city of s city was finally established. It turns out that in the siege of the blood devil, Yang an''s killing points are less than half of Yi Xiaofan''s, but he ranks second. He rewards some high-level props, which greatly increases his strength.Just today, he successfully killed a boss of ghost level, revealed the guild token, and established the battle hall guild. It can be said that Yang an''s strength is OK. If it is not for Yi Xiaofan, the reborn man, he is undoubtedly the first person in the main city of s city. "What, Yang an has set up a guild! Brothers, attack quickly and strive for our third establishment. " "Come on, brothers!" "I''ll take the second one. I''ll take the third one!" ¡­¡­ Such words appear in the mouth of the big forces in the main city of s city. It''s been a long time since the game of doomsday started, and the so-called rules, urine, are probably clear. In general, the top three in the ranking list can get more generous rewards, and from the fourth place, the rewards are much less than the top three. Now two of the three have been occupied, and the last one is what all forces want. Chapter 85 The battle Hall of Yang an is located in the north of the main city of S City, just opposite to the dawn of Yi Xiaofan. And the reward shop of battle hall is also near the square. Several days later, a third trade union was finally established. "Drop! Congratulations to Lei Jun (commander of the military) for establishing the guild [Raytheon]. As he is the third guild established in the main city of S City, he is awarded a guild shop. " The third quota finally fell into the hands of the military, and they also got a union shop. It''s also near the square, so now in the square, in addition to the shops opened by NPC, there are three days in which the shops belonging to shenzhanzhe are located, and the competition is fierce all of a sudden. At present, in addition to the system stores opened by NPC, it is no surprise that Yi Xiaofan''s dawning store has the highest popularity, the most customers and the highest daily turnover. Anyway, it''s like this now. As for whether it will change in the future, it''s not known. In the next few days, Yi Xiaofan emptied the tongtianlu challenge coupons that he had not used up and bought last time, and collected the remaining two pieces of Bingling suit. In addition to the attributes that he added in his last job transformation, his strength was strengthened again. Yi Xiaofan''s attributes are as follows. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: one turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none rank: 48 Health Value: 21000 Magic value: 19880 magic damage: 9940 physical damage: 4530 physical strength: 2100 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 1988 (one point of intelligence equals 10 magic value, 5 points of Health) Magic damage) strength: 906 (one point of strength is equal to 10 points of anger, 5 points of physical damage) Agility: 694 (one point of agility is equal to 1 point of speed) (other critical hit, Dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: 1.06 million reputation: 800 Title: [magic blood first person] (worn to hide) immortal Skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen world (s skill) frozen field (SS skill) reincarnation (s skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 7 (polar ice method level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Tongshen level 7 (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) Cold ice sting level 8 (polar ice level 30 understanding skill) 0 / 2500000 summoning frost Guardian level 7 (polar ice level 40 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 the health value breaks through 20000 and the magic damage is close to 10000. If this real force is against the original giant blood devil, it will not be as embarrassed as last time. Not only Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have greatly increased, but also other God fighters. Now the ranking of the main city of s city has undergone tremendous changes. No.1: Yi Xiaofan (level 48) NO.2: Yang an (level 47) NO.3: Roger (level 47) NO.4: Mo you (level 46) No.5: Du Yi (level 46) No.6: Liu Xinghe (level 46) No.7: Yang Yinger (level 45) No.8: Zhang Tianyu (level 43) No.9 First place: Ma Yunshan (level 43) tenth place: Li jiaran (level 43) The first place is still Yi Xiaofan, which has never changed. It''s almost two months since the game of doomsday was launched, and the monster is about to evolve again. However, it''s a step closer to the three months written on the note left by Ji Ruxue. "Drop! Congratulations to Yang Ying''er, the God warrior, for setting up the guild [tingyuxuan]. As she is the fourth guild established in the main city of S City, she is awarded 1000 reputation. " Just as Yi Xiaofan was planning the next arrangement, the fourth guild in the main city of s city was also established. "Yang Ying''er, is it her?" Yi Xiaofan pondered slightly that this is a trade union established by goddess fighters, and the name is so familiar. "In the last life, Yang Ying''er didn''t set up a trade union! Is it just the same name? " Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, if not like this, is his rebirth changed too many things? However, a word came from the Magic Horn in the main city, which made Yi Xiaofan confirm who Yang Yinger was. "Hello, everyone. I''m Yang Ying''er, who has just set up a trade union. My trade union only recruits female members for the time being. Please come and have a look at those who want to come here. Those who come will not refuse!"This is clearly the voice of Yang Ying''er! Yi Xiaofan will never hear wrong. Yang Yinger was originally a singer. She became famous by her natural voice. Many people can hear her voice. Yang Ying''er''s voice just fell, all the goddess fighters who haven''t joined the trade union are boiling. In the eastern Xia Dynasty, although women were not discriminated against in the period of civilization, the status of most women was still inferior to that of men. After the beginning of the doomsday game, this situation is not only not dissipated, but more serious. Women''s physical quality is weaker than men''s. in some battles, women''s performance is also weaker than men''s, which indirectly leads to less resources allocated and slower strength increase. (of course, except for the strong women) now, the establishment of tingyuxuan indirectly solves the problem that the goddess fighters in the main city of s city don''t have a trade union, and gives those female god fighters who are already in a weak position a home. Therefore, Yang Yinger''s words through the magic trumpet let those female god fighters flock to listen to Yuxuan''s Union coordinates. Although this will indirectly reduce the strength of the group after listening to Yuxuan, but I have to say, this is really a good trick. That can greatly enhance the unity of members, if used well, it can also become a strong force. Chapter 86 Seven days have passed. It''s two months to be three days away from the beginning of the doomsday game. Yi Xiaofan summoned the mysterious businessman again and bought a large number of high-grade red and blue potions, which cost 10 million gold coins. After leaving some of them, they are ready to take them to the dawn shop for sale, or earn so much money. The square of the main city is very busy. A large area of open space is full of stalls. The God fighters dressed up as hawkers are shouting. "Have a look, have a look! The A-level staff is sold. You can take it home as long as 9 million gold coins! " "High level leather armor, sold at a low price!" "The fortified stone is 10000 gold coins!" ¡­¡­ In the doomsday game, the most expensive weapon is weapons. A class a weapon was sold to 9 million gold coins, which is a huge sum of money for ordinary players. As Yi Xiaofan expected, the fortified stone was fried to 10000 gold coins. It''s not far from the dawn shop. We can see that there are several God fighters waiting for something at the door of the shop. They look in the window from time to time. Seeing those God fighters, Yi Xiaofan is funny. It turns out that seven days ago, Yi Xiaofan had a wave of high-grade potions on the shelves, which attracted the attention of the big forces in the main city of s city. At present, there are several powerful spies wandering at the door of the shop. What they are responsible for is to buy as many as possible when the high-grade liquid medicine is put on the shelves. For seven days in a row, they waited here every day. Although they know it belongs to Yi Xiaofan''s shop, they can''t find him in the main city of s city. Can only be the most stupid way to wait. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Yi Xiaofan used another function of Chester mask to change his appearance. Moreover, the main function of Chester mask is to shield detection and change appearance. Even the closest people can''t recognize Yi Xiaofan at this time. Go to the door of the shop, directly around a few spies, Puno no one like into the dawn shop. And those people just regard Yi Xiaofan as an ordinary customer, and they don''t have any doubt. In this way, I entered the control room of the shop robot unconsciously. All the high-grade potions were put on the shelves, and the price was slightly increased to 20000 gold coins per bottle, which was twice the last time, and the individual purchase quantity was adjusted to 100 bottles. But Yi Xiaofan firmly believes that those rich men who are hard to get a medicine will spend this price and buy it wantonly. Within a minute of all the potions being put on the shelves, the spies of the major forces outside the door had found out and bought them immediately. Because they are ready to buy medicine, they also carry a lot of gold coins. But it''s stupid to buy, NIMA! Why did the price rise? How much did it rise? Please tease us! Although there are a lot of gold coins on your body, you can buy them without the consent of the elders. With the same amount of gold coins, you can only buy half of the medicine you expected. Then, how to explain in front of the boss of each family! If you''re suspected, it''s killing you. At the moment, I hastened to ask the members of the same forces who were wandering in the square to explain a few words and ask them to tell the major presidents about the fluctuation of the price of high-grade potions. They are also urged to speed up so as to prevent other forces from taking the lead. They all keep a close eye on each other''s actions, for fear that before they get the boss''s approval, others will start to buy for a long time. And which ordinary God fighters don''t take such a set. When Yi Xiaofan put on the high-grade potion, there were several scattered God fighters in the shop. They naturally saw the information that the liquid medicine was on the shelves. When they saw that they wanted a bottle of 20000 gold coins, they hesitated for a while and immediately bought it. But I didn''t buy many, just 10 bottles, 20 bottles. The spies of the major forces saw that the number of remaining high-level potions was declining, and they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. I can only pray in my heart that those who ask questions will come back soon. If I can''t buy it this time, I''ve been waiting for seven days for nothing. What''s more, the president will blame me, which will be a bit bad. After a while, an interrogator turned back and said something to the Scout. As soon as the Scout heard this, he was pleased and immediately gave the order to the store system. However, as Yi Xiaofan adjusted the purchase quantity, they can only temporarily buy 100 bottles. Not long after, the potion was sold out by the major forces and individual God fighters. Yi Xiaofan looked at the number of gold coins on the shop account and laughed. There are more than 40 million gold coins! This not only can return the mysterious businessman''s credit, but also has a large surplus. This time, Yi Xiaofan made a lot of money.Suddenly Yi Xiaofan inadvertently goes to the high-grade liquid medicine shelf for one second. Found a familiar figure. Black straight long hair neatly tied in the back of the head, revealing a little auricle. A body of fire red leather armor, wrapped in a delicate body, holding a long flame bow. "Isn''t this Yang Ying''er?" Yi Xiaofan slightly exclaimed. Looking at the color and style of the equipment, it was a Class-A suit, and the longbow, at least a class-s weapon! It seems that Yang Ying''er''s strength is very strong now! Which is like at the beginning, she even asked Yi Xiaofan how to choose a career! Now, it''s really a big change! It seems that someone is looking at her. Yang Ying''er turns around and looks at Yi Xiaofan''s position. Two people''s eyes look at each other, with both their hearts are mixed feelings, like overturning the Schisandra bottle in general, all kinds of taste. Chapter 87 Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan in the past, Yang Ying''er has found Yi Xiaofan standing not far away looking at him. "Yi Xiaofan, meet again!" Yang Ying''er greets with a smile. She is surprised to see Yi Xiaofan here. "Yes! It seems that you are not bad now! " Seeing Yang Yinger''s equipment, Yi Xiaofan knows that the president of Yuxuan must be the woman in front of her. It is estimated that she helped her indirectly last time, which led to the deviation of her original track, and now she has established a guild. Although know the answer, but Yi Xiaofan still asked. "Listen to Yuxuan, it''s yours!" Yang Yinger smiles, does not speak, slightly opened the special effect which the head hides. "Yang Ying''er listens to President Yuxuan" "last time, thank you very much for helping me practice. If it wasn''t for you, I would..." Yang Ying''er whispers more and more. At last, Yi Xiaofan can only see her red lips moving and can''t hear what she''s talking about. After a few greetings, they turned the topic to the guild. "You listen, Yuxuan only recruits goddess fighters?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. "Yes! You must know the unfair treatment of Goddess fighters in the present world! So I came up with the idea! " Yang Ying Er pauses and continues to ask. "Do you think that''s good? It''s almost full now!" "Well! This one! In fact, I think it''s very good. Goddess fighters are not necessarily weak. There are also strong ones, such as you. " As soon as Yi Xiaofan said this, Yang Yinger''s face turned red instantly. Can get Yi Xiaofan''s approval, she is very happy in the heart. It''s just that the pleasure can''t be expressed. Seeing Yang Yinger''s blushing face, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is also rippled. "There''s still one month left. Let''s improve our strength." Yi Xiaofan said, eyes aimed at the shop gate square through the flow of people. Eyes inadvertently penetrated a trace of melancholy, the end of three months, even if he is not necessarily safe! Calculate the day, there are two days, of course, pets are good and bad, the best SSS pet, the worst d PET. There is a big gap between the most advanced pets and the lowest level pets. Pets above s level have their own intelligence and can control the skill release by themselves, while pets below s level have to rely on the control of their owners. In the current period before the end of the day, SSS pets are almost impossible to obtain, and can only obtain some temporary excessive pets, and then replace them. For the boss who produces SS Level pet eggs, Yi Xiaofan knows so many, but whether he can successfully kill the boss is unknown. You can have a try. Although it''s very dangerous, there''s something not dangerous now. Chapter 88 Rules of PET system: a warfighter can get three pets. If he wants a fourth one, he must release one of the original three, and he can only fight one pet every time. "It seems necessary to see the pet." Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that he had already known the opening of the pet system a few days ago, so he had already made a plan for the place he was going. Where has suits own pet, where has the high rank pet, these he dug out from the memory depth. The first thing to go is to a cave on the outskirts of the former F City. In the last life, someone got a hellish two headed Python in it. It''s an S-class pet, and it''s very powerful. Say go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. After all, the number of female animals is limited. Once we hit them now, it will be a little difficult to hit pet eggs in the future. That''s why the warlords rushed out of the city. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t mean to fight with those ordinary God fighters. His goal is those senior pets. A few hours later, the system has announced many times that many people have obtained high-level pet eggs. Yi Xiaofan stands outside a deep cave. It''s dark inside. A damp cold wind blows, which makes people feel chilly. However, Yi Xiaofan has long been used to this kind of environment, and has no fear in his heart. He opens the special effects of the equipment and enters the cave. As soon as the gloss of the equipment is turned on, it''s like turning on a bright light in the dark. The brightest thing is bingshang, whose enhancement level has reached level 10. It gives off a dazzling light of ice blue. It''s like a strong flashlight that Yi Xiaofan takes to lead the way. The second is the ice spirit suit. The same ice blue style gives out blue light. It''s very beautiful with ice war. Now that you can see the scene inside the cave, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more. He immediately steps to the inside of the cave. The cave is very large, with a diameter of 2 meters and a width that can accommodate several people at the same time. A little bit of cool wind came, chilly. There are no monsters in the cave, but some sliding marks can be seen from time to time on the soft ground. It can be seen that this is the trace left by the boa constrictor. Hell double headed python, born with two heads, a main ice, a main fire, double headed attack at the same time, the strength of terror. Entering the cave deeper and deeper, the air gradually filled with a smell of fishy smell, which made Yi Xiaofan almost spit out his dinner overnight. Smell this smell, the hell double headed Python should not be far from here, it is estimated that it is near here. Yi Xiaofan also forced the spirit to the extreme, carefully looking around. This hell double headed Python is a purple gold boss. Even Yi Xiaofan should be careful. If he is attacked by that guy, Yi Xiaofan''s 20000 points of life may not be able to stop him. But if you promise not to fight, you will fall behind others all your life. This is what Yi Xiaofan summed up in his last life, and it is also what other God fighters who dare to fight desperately think. In a small cave, a pile of things attracted the attention of Yi Xiaofan, it is a pile of bones. It''s not clear whether it''s animal, zombie or human. There are some rotten and smelly meat on it, and there are white and fat maggots in it from time to time. It''s very disgusting. Far away, around the white bone. Just around, there was a big cave behind the white bone cave. And most importantly, there is a huge snake lying quietly inside. The giant snake lying in the cave has two heads. One has a blue mark on its forehead, which is ice head. The other has a mark of flame color on its forehead, which is obviously fire head. But at this time the two heads are closed eyelids, seems to sleep, motionless. The four nostrils, which are the size of water pipes, regularly emit four white mists, which are the breathing of the two headed Python in hell. Hellish double headed python (variant Python in hellish plane) rank: Purple Gold rank: 55 Health Value: Magic value: 30000 physical attack power: 7000 magic attack power: 12000 Agility: 720 skill: strangulation: use the long snake body to strangle the enemy, crush the enemy''s whole body bones, causing 100% damage Physical injury has a 10% chance of causing disability effect. Venom: passive skill. Each attack has a 20% chance to add poison effect. After poisoning, it causes 500 fixed damage per second for 5 seconds. It can stack 5 layers. Double heaven of ice and fire: the combination of ice and fire creates a hellish scene, causing 150% of magic damage.Level 55, much better than giant blood devil and snow white hair king. Agility is higher than that of Yi Xiaofan, but it doesn''t seem to play any role in the narrow cave for the hellhead python. skills are also awesome, and there is a chance to add toxic effects. This is the most fatal. If only one level is allowed, it can be superimposed on five levels, which is 2500 of the life cost per second. Yi Xiaofan''s more than 20000 health value is just a simple matter of five seconds. There''s no place to be opportunistic nearby. We can only use this narrow cave to restrict the action of the hellhead Python and win. Hell double headed Python is still sleeping, did not wake up, in order to hurry up, Yi Xiaofan directly on. "Ice Armor" "ice field" "ice sting" ... " Each skill is released in an orderly way to maximize the damage. The hell double headed Python suddenly suffers from Yi Xiaofan''s sudden fierce attack and wakes up immediately. Chapter 89 See the fire head of the hell double headed Python to lift up suddenly, ice head also opened big eyes at the same time. When he saw Yi Xiaofan, a trace of contempt flashed in his two wide open eyes. It seemed that he was awakened by Yi Xiaofan and felt very little shame. "Hoo A flame gushed out of the mouth with the head of the fire wide open, and there was a stench of vomit. Fire attack distance is not long, Yi Xiaofan''s agility is not weak, a flash, feet even pedal hole wall, soft soil immediately left two lines of deep footprints. After walking several steps on the wall of the cave, "poof", he jumped down from the wall of the cave. And just now, the flames from the hell''s two headed Python melted part of Yi Xiaofan''s frozen armor. Health also dropped a little. Hell double headed Python see a hit not, eyes flashed a little surprised, did not expect this little bit should be so sensitive. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is standing in the middle of the double headed boa constrictor. The huge snake, thicker than a bucket, was covered with hard armor. Cold metal texture. All of a sudden, the huge snake body circled by the hell double headed Python moves very fast, and even wants to twist Yi Xiaofan in it. A premonition of life crisis came, and a cold sweat fell from Yi Xiaofan''s forehead. Holding bingshang, he tried to jump out of this other kind of encirclement. As soon as he jumped up, his feet didn''t fall to the ground, the snake bodies of the hellhead Python collided with each other. "Click! Click A hair tingling sound of Lin friction rings, and the snake bodies on both sides squeeze together. But Yi Xiaofan''s step suddenly lost the power of rising, a fall, fell on the snake of hell double headed python. Unexpectedly, just stepped on it, I felt that my center of gravity was not stable, and I almost fell off the snake again. The snake is very slippery. People can''t stop what they stand on. Hell double headed Python naturally felt something on his back. The snake began to slide very fast, trying to drop Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan was able to feel the snake''s body moving as he wanted. He immediately took a fancy to the root of a tree that fell from the top of the cave. In fact, after the mutation of the doomsday game, almost all the original trees on the earth have mutated, which is much bigger than that in the civilized world. The root of the tree that Yi Xiaofan grasped is the size of a baby''s wrist, and it can bear a lot of weight. Yi Xiaofan''s weight of more than 100 Jin is not a problem. "Hiss!" The two headed python of hell saw that the human who had attacked him had suddenly disappeared. Start crazy twist snake body, the soft soil inside the cave to get down a lot. Yi Xiaofan some Qingxin, fortunately he caught the root of the tree. Suddenly, a cold sense of being found spreads all over Yi Xiaofan''s body. Hell double headed Python''s four pairs of big eyes stare over. The root of the tree that Yi Xiaofan grasped was five meters high from the cave floor. And the length of the double headed Python''s body is at least 15 meters long, according to Yi Xiaofan. "Hiss!" Two crimson snake letters come out of the two heads of the two headed python. He raised the snake as tall as Cu and aimed at Yi Xiaofan, who hung on the roots of trees like bacon. Snake head slightly curved, 45 degrees up, where is the location of Yi Xiaofan. "Whew!" A big snake head flies towards Yi Xiaofan, fast. In the frozen state of the frozen field, Yi Xiaofan can see the running track of the snake head. Look around. There''s no room to dodge. Yi Xiaofan is ruthless at the moment, and his hand loosens. His body loses its strength and drops rapidly. The huge fire of hell''s two headed Python instantly tore the root of the tree that Yi Xiaofan still held in his hand to pieces. The cave is not big, even the hell double headed Python can only reluctantly turn around, but for Yi Xiaofan, except that the hell double headed Python''s snake has some obstacles, it''s OK to dodge. "Summon the frost Guardian" just considering that the cave is too small, it will be very crowded to summon the frost guardian, but now that he is forced to this point, Yi Xiaofan has to take a risk. The ice blue six pointed star teleportation array emerged, and seven frost guardians climbed out one by one, encircling part of the snake body of the hell double headed Python in the middle. The opening of the ice formation coincides with the frozen area. The three in one field has taken shape. 21086 1086510865 ¡­¡­ Every second, there are three injuries. It''s an amazing 40000 per second. If you can fight like this all the time, the 12 million health value of hell double headed Python can''t help attacking like this! Not only the damage is amazing, but also the deceleration effect. Half of the attributes of hellhead Python belong to the ice system, so the freezing deceleration effect is reduced a lot. "Hiss!" The hellhead Python is attacked and makes a few snake hisses. Obviously, it was infuriated. He lifted the snake''s tail fiercely and whipped away at one of the ice arrays. Snake''s tail has great power, and its speed is also very fast. There is a sound explosion in the air. 15000 15000 15000 three neat damage numbers float up, and the three frost guardians who release the ice formation are instantly killed, leaving no ice residue. At the moment when the snake''s tail was raised, Yi Xiaofan also controlled the frost guard to dodge. But the space is too small to dodge in time, so there is no residue left. An ice formation has been destroyed, and the speed of the hellhead Python has recovered a little. But the narrow cave greatly affected its action. Chapter 90 The cave is very narrow, and the two headed python of hell is so big, so it is very difficult to turn around in the cave. The strangulation skill just now didn''t succeed. The hell double headed Python was very angry. He didn''t kill the person who attacked it in a short time. On the contrary, he was knocked down so many health points. "Hiss!" Spitting two letters, glaring at Yi Xiaofan. "Summon frost guardians" just now three frost guardians have been killed, Yi Xiaofan summoned three more to fill the vacancy. Although the frost Guardian doesn''t have the ability to resist in front of the double headed python, it''s not bad to attract its attention and attack. That''s why Yi Xiaofan calls them out again. The second ice formation is combined again, the damage is increased again, and the pressure of hell double headed Python is also increased. Once again, the target is Yi Xiaofan, who stands on the opposite side of it. The hell double headed Python is also smart. He knows that Yi Xiaofan belongs to the ice warrior, so he has been attacking with fire, and ice head is responsible for defense. Ice vs ice, skill damage will be greatly reduced, while fire vs ice, damage value will be increased. However, Yi Xiaofan only knows ice skills, so he has no choice. The ferocious firehead is bigger and bigger in Yi Xiaofan''s pupil. The speed is reduced by the ice effect, but it is only a little slower than Yi Xiaofan. This gap is negligible. "Cold ice sting" a skill works on the belly of the hell double headed python, and the frost emerges, which stops the momentum of rushing forward a little. 16585 23546 12357 while Yi Xiaofan also took advantage of the gap where the momentum stopped, jumped aside and dodged. The fire head of the hell''s two headed Python suddenly bumps into the soil inside the cave and blows a small fast stone around. And the place that was hit was like being hit by a heavy hammer, which burst out a crack, and was hit out of a big pit. Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the hell''s two headed Python was so great. Although the cave wall was soft, it was covered with many small stones. The firmness was still very high. The hell double headed Python shakes its head and cleans up what remains of soil. The two pairs of snake pupils seem to have endless anger and stare at Yi Xiaofan. "Poof All of a sudden, the hell''s two headed Python opened its mouth, and two dark green venoms shot out. Like two waterlines, it locks Yi Xiaofan''s body. Although the hell double headed Python is decelerated, its venom is not a part of its body, so the speed of its venom is faster than Yi Xiaofan''s reaction. At the moment of the exit of the venom, it reached the part of Yi Xiaofan''s stomach. "Yi!" Yi Xiaofan adheres to the skin of the venom, instantly emits a stream of smoke, and instantly has two scars. Yi Xiaofan showed his teeth in pain, and his life value also dropped. "Drop! You are attacked by the venom of hell''s double headed python. You are poisoned. You lose 500 health points per second for 5 seconds. Currently stack 1 level. "Drop! You are attacked by the venom of hell''s double headed python. You lose 500 health points per second. It lasts for 5 seconds. Now you stack 2 layers. Sure enough, the most worrying thing about Yi Xiaofan happened. Fortunately, it only added two layers and consumed 1000 health points per second. Drink a bottle of high-level red potion immediately to recover the health value that has been consumed. Seeing that his attack worked, the hell double headed Python vomited a message, and his eyes flashed a trace of relief. "Frozen world" "ice sting" Yi Xiaofan seems to be crazy. He releases all his attack skills one by one on the body of the hellhead python. He is really effective anger, just the venom attack, really hurt. The skin is not poisoned. After the doomsday game is started, as long as the life value of the God warrior does not return to zero, no matter how much he is injured, he will not die. It doesn''t matter if the skin is rotten. It will be as good as ever after a while. The hell double headed python, who has not been proud for a minute, has been attacked fiercely by Yi Xiaofan, and his health value has gone crazy. A Yang snake head, the body turned around, surrounded by a circle, and Yi Xiaofan in the center of the circle. This is to use the strangulation skill! Just Yi Xiaofan good luck to avoid this blow, now, the cave can not be above the root, let Yi Xiaofan to catch. To tell you the truth, among all the skills of hell''s double headed python, Yi Xiaofan is most afraid of this hanging skill.A mage is a warfighter who dominates the growth of intelligence. So their strength is usually very low, so the corresponding strength is also low. Before the powerful physical power of the hell double headed python, Yi Xiaofan''s petite body could not resist the strong pressure of the snake. All of a sudden, the huge snake, which was a circle bigger than the water tank, began to shrink and encircle. Yi Xiaofan knew that if he was hanged, he would almost die. At the moment, I am thinking about the way to deal with it. The body of the huge snake shrinks and shrinks. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s mind light suddenly, came up with a way to deal with. Use the bottom of the ice war in the hand to the ground, a small pit appears at the foot of Yi Xiaofan. The space surrounded by the huge snake body is getting smaller and smaller, and the space for Yi Xiaofan''s activities is also getting smaller and smaller. Close to 1000 points of power bonus, yes, Yi Xiaofan''s digging action is faster and faster. Gradually, a small pit of basin size appears at Yi Xiaofan''s feet. Chapter 91 At this time, the huge snake is only 1 meter away from Yi Xiaofan, and Yi Xiaofan has not dug out a hole to hide. Sweating like rain, the staff waved, again and again, the hole became bigger and bigger, until I could hide in Yi Xiaofan. A huge force came from all parts of Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Lo, lo!" Yi Xiaofan''s whole body''s skeleton starts to receive the intense extrusion, the body starts to become dull. 1000 1000 1000 ¡­¡­ One by one, the number of damage rises from Yi Xiaofan''s head. The continuous decrease of life value stimulates Yi Xiaofan''s nerves. "Ah Yi Xiaofan issued a roar, the hole has been dug, and at his feet. With the roar, Yi Xiaofan tried to endure the pain from all over his body and rubbed his palm against the armor of the hellhead python. The skin of the palm is scratched by the barb on the nail piece instantly, and the blood flows out. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know. Still use up the whole body strength to play down the body to row, trying to enter which has been dug hole. It may be that Yi Xiaofan''s body is violently stimulated by the life and death of the comer. This time, Yi Xiaofan is shocked by his strength. Although it can''t support the body of the hellhead python, the body has gradually rowed down. The ice spirit suit on the body is covered with scratches by the barbs of the armor piece. The original smooth surface now has countless small traces. "Bo" Yi Xiaofan''s body finally escaped from the strangulation of the two headed Python in hell and fell into the hiding hole he had dug earlier. The body of the two headed Python in hell crisscrossed and rolled over the top of the pit where Yi Xiaofan was. Yi Xiaofan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At that moment, it scared him so hard! If I were a little late, I would be a part of the white bone there now. Fortunately, in the snake staggered moment, successfully escaped. "Hiss!" The hell double headed Python saw that the human who was struggling in his strangling skill just now broke free and ran away. Some dissatisfaction, two pairs of snake eyes saw in the pit inside Yi Xiaofan. The head of a fire, a flame spray out, Yi Xiaofan in a small hole, there is no dodge position, now fully start just by powerful force crushed ice armor. By the way, I poured a bottle of high-grade red medicine into my mouth. Just when I escaped to the pit. The last 6230 health points are left. After the supplement of advanced red potion, most of them are recovered in an instant. "Frozen field" "summon frost Guardian" release the skill that was just interrupted. Once again, the damage of Dao Dao rises, and the health value of double headed Python in hell drops again. In this way, Yi Xiaofan has been hiding in the pit, and the hell double headed Python can''t attack him so easily, and he can hit a part of the hell double headed Python''s body with any skill he throws. The bombardment of magic, the collision of power, the mud map falling in the cave, the whole cave is destroyed. Hell double headed Python''s health value was finally ground to 20% by Yi Xiaofan. Moreover, the price Yi Xiaofan paid was that the whole excavated cave was razed to the ground and no longer had the effect of hiding. Yi Xiaofan also jumped out directly from inside, facing hell double headed python. Hellhead Python''s body is too big, so it has been in the deceleration state of the frozen field, and its health value continues to drop. When the remaining health value of the hell double headed Python falls below the last 10%, suddenly, it entangles the two snake heads together, like twisting a hemp rope. In the end, the two heads overlapped and became a bigger and more ferocious snake head. "Hoo "Click!" Just as the two snakeheads fit together, they launch two attacks at the same time. A flame, an ice sting. The target is Yi Xiaofan. Fire attack range is wide, not easy to dodge, ice sting speed is too fast, dodge difficulty increases. "Ice Armor" push the ice armor to minimize the damage. This is the only way at the moment. "Click!" It seems that when the thin ice armour contacts the flame of high temperature, it''s like the melting of winter snow, and instantly becomes much thinner. At the same time, the ice sting also reaches the periphery of Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor. With a click, the ice armor that has just coagulated will break instantly. Ice sting passes through Yi Xiaofan''s left armpit, causing no damage. And the fire is different. It belongs to the range attack. When it reaches Yi Xiaofan''s position, it immediately envelops Yi Xiaofan''s whole body.Yi Xiaofan''s skin was burned black, and the air was filled with a smell of burnt paste. 9654 12122 the two injuries directly reduced Yi Xiaofan''s health to less than 20%. He quickly drank a few bottles of potion in his mouth and restored more than half of his magic value and health value. The battle continues. The attack just now should be a double day of ice and fire. However, Yi Xiaofan still has a lingering premonition in his heart, and it''s a bad premonition. After another ten seconds of continuous attack, the health value of the hell double headed Python fell below 5%. That kind of foreboding in Yi Xiaofan''s heart is more and more intense. All of a sudden, the hell''s two headed Python forced its body into a circle. The cave was very narrow, so it was very difficult to surround its body. After the body was surrounded, the marks on its two heads suddenly came into light, with red hair on fire and blue hair on ice. Two heads up and down, one after another aimed at Yi Xiaofan''s figure. A sense of crisis of life came to my mind. The head of the fire trembled, and a huge wave of flame came, followed by a large piece of ice thorns with cold light, 20 cm long and white heel. Fortunately, the distance between the two snakeheads and Yi Xiaofan is still very far, so it will take some time to get to the HIA around Yi Xiaofan''s body. During this period, Yi Xiaofan will linger on the line of life and death. Can he take it? Chapter 92 The starting style of the ice fire double sky skill is very slow. The fire is gathering at the mouth of the hell double headed python, and the ice sting is also emerging. It is estimated that it will take several seconds to launch the attack. Yi Xiaofan looked around, there is no place to dodge. The damage of Trinity area is still going on, and the remaining HP of helldouble headed Python is 7%. Now we don''t have the conditions to release reincarnation skills. "Whew, whew!" "Hoo Hoo Hoo Just as Yi Xiaofan is still thinking about the way to deal with it, the ice thorn and flame on the mouth of hell''s double headed Python have condensed to the extreme. The sound of breaking the air comes from Yi Xiaofan. "Blessing of God" there''s no way. The HP of hell double headed Python still has 7%. You can only turn on blessing of God to increase damage. 35698 (critical hit) 45658 (double damage of frozen fruit) 45689 (double damage of frozen fruit) Several unprecedented huge damages float up, and the life value of hell double headed Python falls down one by one. A heat wave blew to Yi Xiaofan''s face, followed by a cold and piercing chill spread all over the body. Hell double headed Python''s ice and fire double heaven skill attack has finally arrived. "Reincarnation" at the same time, the life value of hell double headed Python finally dropped to less than 5% under the heavy bombardment of Yi Xiaofan. Reincarnation skill starts, and then try your best to push the ice armor to lie down. Golden light flies to hell, double headed python, ice sting and flame surround Yi Xiaofan at the same time. "Click! Click After a burst of explosion, the hell double headed Python struggled a few times and lost its movement. And Yi Xiaofan is lying in a small hole, the ice spirit suit on his body is black by the fire, I don''t know if the equipment is still useful. Not only was Bingling suit burned by the fire, but Yi Xiaofan''s exposed hair also turned into ashes and turned into a bald head. After waiting for several minutes, Yi Xiaofan''s fingers moved, and his body moved with him. Then he slowly woke up. Sitting on the ground, Yi Xiaofan looks at the mess all over the ground, and has a little weeping and laughing in his heart. When he touches his bare head, he feels more weeping and laughing in his heart. Fortunately, after the game of the world, as long as you keep breaking your hands and feet and burning your hair, it will grow up in a few days. After checking the Bingling suit, I found that it wasn''t damaged. It was just a lot of scratches. I''ll take it to the equipment repairman in the main city to repair it. It''s not a big deal. Just now, Yi Xiaofan was almost killed by the last strike of the hell double headed python. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan fell down at the last moment and happened to escape all the ice sting attacks. In disguise, he only suffered the fire attack, so Yi Xiaofan was not killed by a second strike. Drink just a few bottles of liquid medicine at the moment to return the attributes of the body to normal state. Slowly stood up, patted the soil on the body, came to the edge of the body of the hell double headed python. In the belly of the two headed Python in hell, there is something shining. A closer look, it turned out to be an egg, a pet egg. Holding the pet egg in your hand is the size of an ostrich egg. It''s very strange. One side is ice blue, and the other side is the color of fire. Even the temperature is the same. Ice blue is freezing on this side, and fire red is hot on the other side. hell double headed Python: SS grade pet eggs can hatch hell double headed python, the current incubation conditions are 5 million experience and ice cream fruit, each one of the essence of fire, to collect these three things, pet eggs can hatch. "I didn''t expect the hatching conditions of this pet egg to be so high!" Yi Xiaofan slightly exclaimed in his heart that the higher the incubation conditions of pet eggs, the stronger the hatching force will be. In addition, the more powerful the mother animal that drops pet eggs, the stronger the falling pet eggs will be. for the hatching conditions of the pet eggs, 5 million experience is very easy to get, it is difficult to be on the ice cream fruit and fire essence. These two things are easy to know where they are, but with the strength of Yi Xiaofan now, there are still some difficulties in estimating . As for why in the last life, other people got S-level pet eggs, but now Yi Xiaofan got SS level, which should be the reason why the blessing of heaven was opened at the last moment of killing hell double headed python. Yi Xiaofan looked at the battle promotion. Killing the hell double headed Python not only gave him a SS Level pet egg, but also 3 million experience, 500000 gold coins and other low-level equipment. The equipment are all low-level goods. Although they belong to A-level equipment, Yi Xiaofan can''t abandon the suit attribute of Bingling suit to use those equipment! Therefore, a batch of A-level equipment will be put on the shelves in dawn stores, which are all goods to be sold.After picking up the body, the body of the hell double headed Python also disappeared in the cave, Yi Xiaofan also followed out of the cave. A cave, a touch of warm sunshine in Yi Xiaofan''s face, is very comfortable. This time, the battle of double headed boa in hell has finally come to an end. Yi Xiaofan has really played his cards. I hope the hatched SS pet double headed boa in Hell won''t be too disappointing! Back in the main city of S City, it''s getting dark, so it''s not a wise choice to look for other pets, so Yi Xiaofan chooses to have a rest in the rented restaurant first. At the beginning of the pet system, a lot of female animals will be refreshed, so now shenzhanzhe in the main city of s city have more or less got one or two pets, but the quality is a little low. Ordinary warfighters get d-level and C-level pets, elite warfighters get B-level and A-level pets, while advanced and top warfighters may get advanced pets. Chapter 93 Early the next morning, Yi Xiaofan woke up. In the evening, he thought about it. He thought that he should go and get the other powerful pet eggs first. After all, he is not the only one in the main city of s city who has the ability to be a single boss, so it''s better to go and have a look first in order to avoid being taken by others. At the moment, make up the Potion on your body, and the Bingling suit has been repaired by the equipment repairer with 500 gold coins. This time I went to a forest in the north of S City, where someone got a flying pet, which is also S-class. Walking to the gate of the city, I found that most of the ordinary God fighters are followed by a small pet, which has different shapes, such as flying, running, and even swimming. But Yi Xiaofan didn''t find any more advanced pets. The incubation conditions of advanced pets are basically very high. Even if you get advanced pets, it''s a little difficult for you to hatch in a short time. Out of the gate, Yi Xiaofan turns a corner and goes to the north. Where he will get his second pet. All the way north more than ten miles, a forest appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, vast and boundless, used to describe here in the appropriate. When you enter the forest, there are trees, vines and bushes everywhere. It''s hard for people to walk fast. However, there are also some simple roads mined by the God fighters. Although they are better than other places, they are only relative. Stumbling all the way, finally came to the center of the forest. "Boss, brother, what should I do?" Suddenly, in the forest ahead, there was a cry of surprise. It''s a man''s voice. "How to do? That''s a female animal that can drop S-level pet eggs. Of course, kill it!" Then, another rough voice came out. Yi Xiaofan is hiding in a big tree. In his eyes, he is in a bush 20 meters in front of him, and there are four figures lying down. And there is a huge nest in the place where four people watch the film and television line. This is a bird''s nest with a diameter of 3 meters. The most important thing is that there is a boss crouching inside, a bird shaped boss. Kunpeng (evolved from ROC bird) rank: Purple Gold rank: 58 Health Value: Magic value: 30000 physical attack: 10000 magic attack: 10000 Agility: 820 skill: pounce: fly into the air, stretch out sharp claws, pounce on the ground enemy in the air, causing 120% physical damage. Violent storm: flapping huge wings, creating a strong storm to blow the enemy, causing 120% magic damage rapid light strike: speed up to the extreme, turn it into a phantom, shoot at the enemy, causing 150 physical damage. This is exactly what Yi Xiaofan is looking for here. This Kunpeng monster can drop a flying pet''s pet egg. It seems that the man who crawls and wants to kill the Kunpeng boss is not a god fighter in the main city of s city. Yi Xiaofan secretly explores their attributes and finds out that they are God fighters without a main city. The so-called God fighters without a main city are idle God fighters who are not registered in the main city, or wandering God fighters whose main city is destroyed. They usually form forces in the wilderness. And those four God fighters should be idle God fighters around here. Looking at their attributes, it''s OK. It''s the attributes of high-level God fighters in the main city. Name: Morey main class: Hidden class cannot be detected sub class: none rank: 45 HP: 18052 Rage: 13085 magic damage: 2356 physical damage: 6542 physical strength: 1800 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of blood) Intelligence: 471 (one point of mental intelligence equals 10 points of magic value, 5 points of magic damage) this is the strongest attribute among them, much worse than Yi Xiaofan. However, as long as they cooperate well, it is not difficult to kill this boss. Kun Peng''s eyes were slightly narrowed, as if he were asleep. The four idle God fighters and Yi Xiaofan were not found."Well, old three, you hide first, and then give the big bird a few cuts to bleed." The armored man at the head said to a man in black who had not spoken at all on the far right. After hearing this, the man in black nodded slightly and disappeared into the bush with a dagger. "Well, wait for old four and me, old two, you look at the life value of old four and me." The leader gave orders to the other three to attack the boss. It has to be said that the leader really has some leadership ability. His arrangement can minimize the danger of the four, and it is also a good plan to maximize the effective attack. The order has been given, the leader man with the old four, old three suddenly stood up from the bushes. Holding high the quality of the sword, cat waist, slowly close to the Kunpeng boss. When he entered the attack area, he waved his hand and gave the order to attack. A white light flashed on his blade, and a wave of knife air was emitted. "Whew!" Dao Qi hit Kunpeng boss''s wings, followed by several bows and arrows. 13265 5236 4562 there were three kinds of injuries, the number of injuries of the leading men was more than 10000, and the injuries of the other two were very low. "Chirp, chirp!" Kunpeng boss suffered a sudden attack. Suddenly woke up. There was a deafening cry. Chapter 94 I saw Kunpeng boss with a huge wing, flying from the nest. "Attack quickly!" The leader was also a ruthless man. Seeing the Kunpeng boss rising from the sky, he immediately gave the order to continue to attack again. Blade wind and magic arrow shot, Kunpeng boss''s feather was attacked. All of a sudden. The rising Kunpeng boss swoops down, his claws extend forward, and his giant wings expand. Sharp with cold light claws tore the air, instantly caught in the leader''s chest. 12000 a huge damage number floats up, the leading man''s health value drops suddenly, and the moment comes to residual blood. "Second, add blood." The leader yelled, and a little white man at the end of the formation raised his staff, and a light green light fell into his body. +5000 instantly pulled back the life value of the leading man, I think his intelligence is not low. At the same time, at the same time when Kunpeng dived to attack the leader, a dark shadow hidden in the shadow suddenly attacked and left. The sharp dagger points on the belly of Kunpeng boss like lightning. The dagger goes straight into the handle with the blessing of power. After a blow, he flashed away and disappeared into the dark again. Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of the man who attacked was so fast. "Chirp!" Kunpeng boss a cry, only to see it hit the abdomen of the location of a small blood hole. Blood gushed out, and the top of Kunpeng boss''s head began to lose blood continuously. 500 500 500 ¡­¡­ Although the number of blood loss each time is not high, Yi Xiaofan can see that this bleeding skill can be superimposed. If it is superimposed to the highest level, the damage is also quite high. Yi Xiaofan has been hiding in the branches and leaves of that tree, but he didn''t show up. Judging from the current situation, it seems that it''s good to take advantage of it. The rule of doomsday is the law of the jungle. Good things are only for the strong. Kunpeng boss''s feathers were shot down a lot in the sky. The four men''s single attack is not as high as Yi Xiaofan''s, but it is better than many people. The damage caused by each attack is not much different from Yi Xiaofan''s. The man in black hiding in the shadow also fully shows his far superior skills. Although the speed of Kunpeng boss is higher than any of them, the man in black can grasp the best attack opportunity every time. Every attack will leave a blood hole in Kunpeng boss''s body. The blood damage has been added to five levels, the highest level. Every second, the Kunpeng boss will lose 2500 health points. This sustained damage is considerable. The three men who attack Kunpeng boss head-on are also highly skilled. Although they can''t avoid all the attacks of Kunpeng boss, the number of attacks on them is also very small. Suddenly, Kunpeng boss flew into the air, not diving down, but spinning in the air. The speed of rotation is faster and faster, just like a high-power electric fan. A strong wave of air emerged in the air, also followed by rotation. A storm appeared in the air, Kunpeng boss waved his wings, and the storm blasted down. The goal is to lead the three men, the speed of the storm is very fast, with the speed of the three people is difficult to escape. "Hold on to the tree!" The leader only had time to remind him and ran to the nearest tree. One encircle, hold the trunk of the tree firmly. The wind pressure of the storm was very strong, and even Yi Xiaofan, who was 20 meters away from the battlefield, was also affected. In order not to expose the body, but also tightly under the trunk. "Hua Hua!" The leaves were blown down by the storm, making a clatter. Just as the three of them all hugged the tree trunk, the storm came. Some small trees are directly uprooted, and the twigs of the big tree are broken. 13560 13256 13562 three damage numbers appear, and the three men who are in the attack range of storm skill have suffered huge damage. All of them became residual blood. Unified action, all from the system inside the backpack out of the red medicine, to the mouth. Health is recovering slowly, and Kunpeng boss will dive down again after releasing the storm skill. This time, the target is Lao Si, the archer. At this time, his remaining health is less than 3000.5036 old four was just blown by the storm, and his body was a little unsteady. Kunpeng boss dived down and couldn''t do any evasive action. One injury came up, and old four, like a broken kite, was rushed out several meters away by the huge diving force. A red light flashed on his body, and he stopped moving, completely lost the breath of life. "Old four" "old four" the eyes of the leading man and the white man of the clergy were splitting, and old four died. The fourth is the youngest of them. He has been with them for a month. This time, he was killed by Kunpeng boss. The leader looked up and yelled. He was very angry. The Kunpeng boss saw that his attack worked, and there was a glimmer of human pride in his eyes. A few cheers burst into the sky again. The leading man held the sword tightly in his hand, and the tendons on his arm soared. When the Kunpeng boss dive down again, he strides forward with a sword in his hand. With a whirring sound, he points to the root of the Kunpeng boss''s wing. All of a sudden, the feathers were flying, and a huge wound was cut at the root of Kunpeng boss''s wing. The bright red muscles inside are exposed, and even the white bones wrapped in the muscles can be seen. Chapter 95 Kunpeng boss ate the pain, flapped his wings and returned to the air again. At this time, Kunpeng boss''s health value is still about 50, and a person has died on the idle God warrior''s side. Without the restraint of old four, it''s not so easy to attack Kunpeng boss. The place where Kunpeng boss can exert the greatest combat power is in the air, so it can only dive down again and again, trying to attack the big Han trio. Just now, the big man''s blow angered him. He flapped his wings rapidly, and the storm skill began to take shape. The big man also gradually woke up from the old four''s death. He raised his head slightly and saw the storm coming again in the sky. When he found a big tree and hugged it tightly, the priest immediately followed the steps of the big man and sought refuge from a big tree. Kunpeng boss is not polite. As soon as the storm is over, he flies towards the two of them. Storm damage is very high, but not to the point where they can be killed, two people become residual blood again. After the release of the storm, Kunpeng boss took off and dived down. It seems that the old four''s death just gave him a sweet taste. He knew how to use the storm to weaken the two men''s health value, and then quickly made up for it. However, Da Han also saw the idea of Kunpeng boss and made a quick decision. "Run where the trees are With that, he took the lead to run to the depth of the forest. Unfortunately, the direction he ran was where Yi Xiaofan was hiding. Dahan''s HP has been lost a lot, and there is no high-level red potion to recover HP, so he hasn''t recovered HP to its full value up to now. With his remaining health value, even Kunpeng boss''s attack may not be able to resist. Kunpeng boss was angry when he saw that the two people he was going to attack ran to the woods. Flapping his wings a few times, he stopped his dive. Back in the air again, hovering, seems to be looking for the traces of the big man and the other two. The man ran to a tree and gasped a little. All of a sudden, a scream came out far behind him. It sounds like the pastor man. The man suddenly turned his head and looked over there. Anger appeared in his eyes. Originally still good four team, now only he and the man in black, he was very sad. Now he has the heart of retreat, slightly bent over, to the third, that is, the position of the man in black to touch. He had to find him and get away from here, from the place where his two brothers were buried. Yi Xiaofan watched him disappear into the woods. After waiting for nearly five minutes, he thought they had gone far away. Now I jumped down from the tree and came to the open space where the trees were uprooted by the storm. In the sky, the Kunpeng boss is still hovering, and seems to be looking for the God fighter who just attacked it. Suddenly he saw a figure running out of the woods, his eyes shining. Dive, Yi Xiaofan unhurried to open the ice armor, and then called out the seven frost guardians. Two big ice formations are formed to welcome the arrival of Kunpeng boss. After Kunpeng boss flies close, Yi Xiaofan bombards him with several skills in succession. 24562 31422 23563 ¡­¡­ His damage number is much better than that of the three men group. With a few efforts, Kunpeng boss''s health began to go crazy. But its dive speed is very fast. It was supposed to stay on the ground for about a second, but Yi Xiaofan has already opened the three in one field, and the deceleration effect is very good. He dragged Kunpeng boss to stay in the field attack range for three seconds. In these three seconds, Kunpeng boss will receive three continuous damage attacks, as well as Yi Xiaofan''s skill attack. The attack efficiency is much higher than that of the four man group. "Chirp!" After two consecutive dives, Kunpeng boss''s health dropped to 45%. But it has no way to take Yi Xiaofan, every dive will be hurt. Kunpeng boss flapped his wings violently in the air, and the storm condensed again. There was only one goal at a time, which was Yi Xiaofan. The speed of the storm condensation is very fast, all of a sudden, it has already condensed more than half. Yi Xiaofan also looks for a big tree, hugs the trunk, and the seven frost guards are controlled by Yi Xiaofan into the bush. When the storm hit on time, Yi Xiaofan only felt his body floating uncontrollably, and used all his strength to hold the trunk of the tree tightly. The storm came and went quickly. After a few seconds, the storm stopped. Because Yi Xiaofan opened the ice armor, he only suffered more than 5000 damage.With the old four''s lesson, he poured a bottle of high-grade red medicine into his mouth and restored the lost life value to the full value. Sure enough, after releasing the storm, the Kunpeng boss made the same dive. The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curved. This time, Kunpeng boss rushed down, but he couldn''t escape so easily. None of the seven frost guardians are dead, but they don''t have much health left. This time, Yi Xiaofan''s station is located in the middle of two huge trunks. The distance between the trunks is only about 1 meter. Kunpeng boss doesn''t care about this. He still keeps a dive position. "Wow!" As Yi Xiaofan expected, Kunpeng boss directly rushed into the gap between the two big trees and got stuck. And Yi Xiaofan as early as when Kunpeng boss hit, hiding behind a big tree, happened to escape this blow. Chapter 96 "Chirp!" Kunpeng boss''s body is very big, so is the power to dive down. He is in the middle of two big trees. He is stuck and can''t move. This time, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t escape. "Ice field" "ice thorn" Skills bombard the Kunpeng boss who is stuck in the trunk. Its health value is rapidly reduced. But can only make a sound to eat painful scream. Yi Xiaofan can be regardless of these, or the skills of a vent in it can not move the body. "Click!" All of a sudden, one of the trunks of the Kunpeng boss made a sound and was squeezed out of a crack by the Kunpeng boss. Yi Xiaofan see here, waving the ice war action is faster and faster, the number of damage constantly. Kunpeng boss''s figure suddenly trembled, accompanied by some cracks in the trunk are shaking. Kunpeng boss''s health value is still 20%, and the shaking range of the trunk begins to increase. "Chirp!" Kunpeng boss pushed his claws on the ground and instantly flew up one of the tree trunks, while it flapped its slightly deformed wings. Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised. The tree trunk it took was the size of a washbasin! The rising Kunpeng boss seemed to be brewing something, and his body began to fly rapidly. It looks like it''s spinning around at will. The speed is increasing very fast. Like a mirage, flying in the air wantonly. After adding the speed to a certain extent, he faintly turned around and gave out a shrill cry in the direction of Yi Xiaofan. Then, the whole huge bird shaped body turned into a phantom and flew to Yi Xiaofan. It seems that this is the most sharp skill of Kunpeng boss, rapid light strike. This time, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t dodge at all, because the speed of the shooting was too fast. It''s too fast to make any effective response at all. The next second, Yi Xiaofan felt that his body was hit by a huge force. His body lost its balance and was knocked out. "Bang!" Body was hit by a tree, Yi Xiaofan was hit dizzy. 20356 Yi Xiaofan''s life value fell to the lowest point in an instant and almost returned to zero. Fortunately, there are still a lot of high-grade red potions in the system backpack, and forced to drink a bottle of high-grade red potions. Yi Xiaofan stands up and sees the body of Kunpeng boss flying in the air. His speed is very slow and his spirit seems to be dispirited. It seems that it takes a lot of energy to launch this rapid light strike. It''s just that Kunpeng boss doesn''t mean to attack Yi Xiaofan. Otherwise, if Yi Xiaofan gets close to him now, he may follow the old four. A little recovery of health, Kunpeng boss''s energy also recovered more than half, again off the turn, the target is Yi Xiaofan. Dive down, this time there is no help of the trunk, Kunpeng boss attack, will escape to the sky. Fortunately, in the next few attacks, Kunpeng boss can no longer use the two high damage skills of storm and rapid light strike. In this way, after several rounds of coming and going, the health value of Kunpeng boss is finally cleared by Yi Xiaofan. "Drop! Congratulations on killing Zijin boss Kunpeng. The experience value is 3 million and the gold coin is 500000. " In fact, the ordinary purple gold boss is far less powerful than the hell double headed Python and Kunpeng boss, but the pet system is turned on. They are selected as the female animals that can drop pet eggs, so in terms of strength, they have been strengthened in the system. That''s why it''s so difficult for Yi Xiaofan to kill them. Boss level female as long as the luck is not too bad, almost will drop pet eggs. Yi Xiaofan goes to the body of Kunpeng boss and bends down to hold a pet egg full of rings in his hand. Kunpeng pet egg: S-class flying pet egg can hatch Kunpeng. The current incubation conditions are 3 million experience points, one drop of Kunpeng blood essence and one fruit of Fengming. Looking at the incubation conditions, Yi Xiaofan smiles. Although the incubation conditions for Kunpeng pet eggs are also very difficult, they are still very easy to achieve compared with the two headed Python in hell. Kunpeng''s blood essence, needless to say, is just a drop of Kunpeng''s boss''s blood. While his body hasn''t been refreshed, Yi Xiaofan quickly pokes it with a branch and smears the blood on the pet''s eggshell. Blood on a wipe, I saw the original is still very common pet eggs, instant change some different, eggshell become a little transparent.You can see the egg liquid flowing slowly inside. Yi Xiaofan, who didn''t know how many pets had been hatched successfully in the last life, certainly knew that this was the first step of hatching. Looking at it, we know that there are 10 million experience points left. Even if the command system transfers 3 million experience points into pet eggs. The experience value turns into a light band and goes into Kunpeng''s pet egg. After all the experience value goes into Kunpeng''s pet egg, the pet egg changes again. Some transparent eggshells have become more transparent, and the egg liquid inside has become a mass of unknown substances, which is a bird like rudiment. This completes the second step of hatching, just need to find fengmingguo, Kunpeng pets will be successfully hatched. This fengmingguo is a kind of fruit refreshed by the system after the doomsday game is started. This kind of fruit can be used to make potion or food after the divine warfighter has opened the sub class. Although it is not very common, it is not rare. Usually, there is a Fengming fruit tree near the nest of Kunpeng boss, which should be near here. Chapter 97 At the end of the doomsday game, some boring God fighters made statistics. Generally, there must be one or several Fengming fruit trees near the nest of Kunpeng boss or some other large bird boss. Fengming fruit tree can produce Fengming fruit, which is the favorite of almost all birds. It can not only recuperate their injuries, but also promote their evolution, which is why the Kunpeng boss''s attack damage is so high. It is estimated that it should have eaten a few fengmingguo, which led to the evolution. Yi Xiaofan looked inside and outside for a circle, but couldn''t find where the so-called Fengming fruit tree was. Kunpeng boss''s body has been refreshed by the system, leaving only the mess all over the ground. There are broken trees and branches everywhere. Even the soil seems to have been turned over. Suddenly Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept a place, this place is different from others. Other trees are basically only trunk, only a small piece of forest, not the same. The trees in this forest are still well preserved, almost not broken by the storm. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of relief, suddenly want to understand what. Step into the woods. Just walked into the woods, a small plant attracted the attention of Yi Xiaofan. This little tree is not the original plant on the earth. Its leaves are fiery red and bright like fire. The whole plant is not tall. It''s only about one meter long. It has three red fruits. The fruit is the size of a fist. It''s very beautiful. Yi Xiaofan carefully observed and confirmed that this is Fengming fruit tree. It turns out that when Kunpeng boss released the storm skill, he was afraid of hurting the Fengming fruit tree by mistake, so several storms deliberately avoided this place in order to protect the little tree. Yi Xiaofan went forward, also impolitely, reached out and picked one of the Fengming fruits. As soon as fengmingguo is in hand, you can feel that there seems to be a kind of ability in the fruit. It''s hot. Take Kunpeng pet eggs from the system backpack and put Fengming fruit on the eggshell. As soon as fengmingguo is near, Kunpeng''s pet egg begins to change. A strange force emerges and sucks fengmingguo into the pet egg. Fengmingguo into the egg, only in the transparent eggshell inside the bird like rudiment began to grow. The rudiment is more and more complete, and the egg liquid flowing inside is less and less. Gradually, it is absorbed into the rudiment. "Click, click!" A few minutes later, the bird''s rudiment became very complete, and the sound of eggshell breaking sounded. A flamboyant bird''s head is out, and its fur is flamboyant. It''s extremely beautiful. "Chirp chirp" little Kunpeng uses its hard pointed mouth to crack the eggshell piece by piece until it can come out completely. Step out half of the eggshell and jump out. "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, for winning the S-level pet Kunpeng Get a high-level pet, the system will report the whole city. As soon as he came out, he turned around Yi Xiaofan''s feet and kept chirping. Kunpeng (s PET) level: 1 Health Value: 500 physical attack power: 50 magic attack power: 50 Agility: 20 skill: pounce: pounce your claw on the enemy, causing 100% physical damage. (level 10 starts) storm: Dancing huge wings, blowing a whirlwind to form a storm, causing 120% of magic damage. (level 30 on) extreme speed light strike: fly in the air, increase the speed to the extreme, and give the enemy a lightning strike, causing 150% physical damage. (level 60 starts) Yi Xiaofan looks at the attributes of Kunpeng pet. After watching, he is very happy. This pet is worthy of S-class pet. Its attributes are much better than those of ordinary pets. Put little Kunpeng in the system backpack, check the status, and then set foot on the way home. is on the way back to the main city. Yi Xiao Fan has carefully thought about where the ice cream fruit and the flame essence will appear. However, after searching all the memories of the last life, there is no relevant information. This also indirectly led to the difficulty of hatching SS Level pet egg hell double headed python. Back in the city, a good meal, and then a comfortable sleep. The next day. "Dong Dong!" A knock on the door awakens Yi Xiaofan who is sleeping soundly. As soon as he opens the quilt, he runs to open the door. A beautiful shadow appears at the door of Yi Xiaofan''s room. It''s not Tang Jingya or who. "Ah! What can I do for you Yi Xiaofan asked.Tang Jingya blushed and said softly, "can you put on your trousers before you speak?" Finish saying this sentence, originally some ruddy face appears more red. Yi Xiao Fan looks at his lower body, his face is red, and he feels awkward. I just got up in such a hurry that I forgot to put on my trousers. Now I only wear a pair of shorts and stand at the door talking to Tang Jingya. Quickly ran back to the room, quickly put on the trousers, in the Tang Jingya to the room. "All right! If you have anything, just say it Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile, trying to disperse the embarrassing atmosphere just now. Tang Jingya doesn''t care too much, just says. "I want to ask you to fight a boss for me. It''s a female beast. I can''t fight it, so..." Next, there''s no need to say more. If you want a priest to fight boss, what''s the difference between it and suicide. "Good! What grade is it? " Yi Xiaofan continues to ask, always want to make the boss level clear to just go! ¡­¡­ After that, Tang Jingya tells Yi Xiaofan all the information she knows about the boss. Then I can''t wait to pull Yi Xiaofan out of the door and rush to the place where the boss is. Here is a piece of ruins, a piece of debris that has been destroyed. At this time, Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya are squatting in a shabby room, observing something. Chapter 98 There is a huge figure at the end of their common sight, which is a boss, which is what Tang Jingya said. At this time, the boss is wantonly destroying, and the large debris nearby are all his masterpieces. It was a giant bear like boss. He was seven or eight meters tall, with big arms and a round waist. He was covered with black hair and looked majestic. Cleft ground battle bear (purple gold boss) level: 58 Health: physical attack: 12000 magic attack: 5000 Agility: 700 skill: cleft ground: bombard the earth with a huge bear arm, causing 120 physical damage. Petrifaction: passive skill, passively increases your physical defense by 20%. Roar of War: grins, sends out sonic wave attack, deals 150 physical damage. This is a typical physical boss. The physical attack power is very high, but the magic attack power is very low. The magic defense of this kind of boss is usually very low. "Well, can it be played?" Tang Jingya frowned and asked, the boss''s attribute has been detected by her, and her strength is very strong. "Don''t worry!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of self-confidence, to tell the truth, this low law of the boss for him, too good to play. "Wait for me here! Take care of your own safety Yi Xiaofan looked around and found that there was no other abnormality. Then he said to Tang Jingya. Said, don''t wait for Tang Jingya to make a response, directly jumped down the building. Tang Jingya''s lips moved, as if she was saying something, and her eyes flashed a trace of confusion. Looking from a distance, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the bear. Until Yi Xiaofan comes to him, he finds out. This boss is really big! One leg alone is more than Yi Xiaofan''s whole waist, not to mention other parts. Cleft ground battle bear obviously also found the human who ran to himself, stopped the action of continuing to destroy, and stared at Yi Xiaofan fiercely. Thinking of the delicious food of several God fighters, its saliva is about to flow out. "Gulu!" He licked his big mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Suddenly, he waved his huge paw to Yi Xiaofan. The air was squeezed by the great force and made a sound of breaking the air. We can see the strength of it. Yi Xiaofan naturally expected that the ground breaking bear had such a move, so when he got close to it, his muscles were already tense. When he saw the huge bear''s paw shooting at his head. Leg muscles a force, with the body rushed out. The speed of cleft ground battle bear is very slow, at least for Yi Xiaofan, so it''s easy to dodge its attack. "Ice Armor" "ice field" "summon frost Guardian" ... " Or as always, the skills used out one by one. Ice Armor covers the whole body, increases defense, explodes damage in the frozen area, and has its own deceleration state. The frost guardians are called out, and Yi Xiaofan controls them to form two ice formations, which coincide with the frozen area. 46632 36214 35620 ¡­¡­ Cleft battle bear belongs to the physical boss, magic defense is very low, so when Yi Xiaofan''s skills bombard him, the damage is explosive. Judging from the current damage, I believe that it won''t be long before the ground breaking bear will drink his hatred under Yi Xiaofan''s ice war staff. "Roar!" The cleftland bear was attacked with a deafening roar. Waving bear''s paw to Yi Xiaofan to clap again, and the strength that uses this time is more powerful. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. It''s easy to avoid this slow action strike. The three in one field has never left the huge body of the cleft ground battle bear. The health value of cleft ground battle bear, which is as high as 15 million, is dropping rapidly. In a few minutes, it has dropped below 80%. But its slow motion bear paw never touched Yi Xiaofan. The huge white bear''s eyes were angry. I want to catch Yi Xiaofan, drink his blood and eat his meat. But whether it can catch it or not is another matter. All of a sudden, the cleft ground battle bear raises two huge bear arms high, and the speed is slow after the blessing of the frost effect. Looking at this starting style, there is no doubt that our skills should be improved.Two bear arms raised over the top of their heads, crossed each other, and then hit Yi Xiaofan hard. "Boom, click!" The bear''s arm, which is two meters long, was waved and smashed on the cement board. With a bang, the cement board was knocked into several pieces by huge force. And standing not far away, Yi Xiaofan was more or less affected, losing more than 5000 health points. It''s just a bottle of potion. The ground breaking bear can attack this time. It doesn''t get much effect. On the contrary, one of its bear arms is bounced up by the anti shock force. The bear almost fell to the ground. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about this. He immediately recovers the magic value that is about to reach the bottom, and then he can continue to shoot. The life value of the ground breaking battle bear is declining at a faster speed. Hiding not far away, Tang Jingya just saw the ground breaking battle bear release the ground breaking skill, and her whole heart jumped to her throat. When I saw Yi Xiaofan take this move peacefully, my heart calmed down again, a trace of happiness filled my heart. The battle continues. Yi Xiaofan bombards one skill after another, and the remaining health value of cleft battle bear is rapidly approaching 50%. The speed of the bear in the battle of cleft ground is very slow, and he can hardly touch Yi Xiaofan, even a hair. Therefore, the battle is doomed from the beginning to the end. Chapter 99 The battle is still going on. The health value of the cleftland battle bear is very low, only the last bit of blood is left. As the speed of cleft battle bear is much slower than that of Yi Xiaofan, no matter what skills it releases, it can''t effectively attack Yi Xiaofan''s body. This also indirectly led to its damage to Yi Xiaofan has been zero. "Roar!" Cleft battle bear raises his arms again, ready to smash the ground, trying to cause some damage to Yi Xiaofan. But Yi Xiaofan is already familiar with its attack method, so he just dodges this skill attack in a flash. The bear can only roar angrily, but it can''t hurt Yi Xiaofan. Suddenly, a voice came from behind the ruins behind Yi Xiaofan. "Big brother, the big bear is right in front of us. Let''s go quickly!" It''s a shrill Drake''s voice. Voice behind, Yi Xiaofan heard behind him came a large number of footsteps, listen to this voice, there are hundreds of people. Taking advantage of the gap between the ground and the bear, Yi Xiaofan takes a look at the ox''s head. I saw more than 50 meters behind him, a large head surging. "Big brother! If the boss is robbed, what shall we do? " The Drake''s voice is heard again. Naturally, chadizhan bear also saw that group of people. There was a flash of despair in his eyes. Yi Xiaofan could press him to fight. Now there is a big wave. Is he alive? The man who was called the elder brother by the duckling''s voice was a bald middle-aged man with gloomy eyes and gloomy face. At first sight, he was a very sinister man. Yi Xiaofan while controlling the seven frost guards continue to attack, while looking at the group of uninvited guests with great interest. The leading man gave the duckling a look in his voice and did not speak. The duckling voice obviously got his elder brother''s eye signal more than once, and then understood it, stepped forward and yelled. "Boy, this boss was discovered by our people before. You should leave here as soon as possible! This place has been reserved by our batian Union. " When he said in his voice about batian Union, he raised his voice for fear that others would not hear him. Yi Xiaofan was a little funny. He had heard of the batian Union in the last life. Just like the blood god hall, it was just a rubbish union that could only bully the weak. However, this trade union is much stronger than the blood god hall. In the later period, it can be ranked in the top ten of the trade unions in Dongxia District, which shows the strength of this trade union. "If I don''t leave!" Yi Xiaofan light said, it seems to tell a small matter of sesame size in general, indifferent freely. The duckling''s voice turned red. After all, when he announced the name of batian Union, he tried bailing almost every time, but this time. This makes him face some hang not to live, just want to talk, but was a leader man raised his hand, stopped. "I''m Zhao Feiyang. Let''s go, little brother! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you. " The leader''s name is Zhao Feiyang. He is not the president of batian trade union, but a vice president. "That''s it. You''d better go now." Gongyasheng won''t give up such an opportunity to express himself, he agrees. "Oh! It''s just a vice president of batian trade union. In such a big voice, I''d better ask your president to say that! " Yi Xiaofan is still so indifferent. To tell you the truth, he has already explored the attributes of more than 200 members of the batian trade union. Apart from Zhao Feiyang, the others are just a bunch of rubbish, just a group of ordinary God fighters. If they all go up, Yi Xiaofan has absolute confidence that they will never come back. Zhao Feiyang was Yi Xiaofan some don''t know how to answer, silent for a moment to continue to say. "Then you are going to be our enemy!" Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes is very obvious, that is, if you want to rob, what about the enemy! Zhao Feiyang is also a smart man, now understand the charm of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. A look signaled the duck''s voice and waved his hand. After that, the members of batian trade union gathered around him and surrounded Yi Xiaofan and the bear in the middle. "Go ahead, kill him and take the beast." The duckling voice stood outside the encirclement, shouting at the God fighters. Yi Xiaofan see them really, now control the seven frost guards stop attacking, and stand side by side behind him. Zhao Feiyang frowned. He just detected Yi Xiaofan''s attributes, but all of them were question marks, and nothing could be detected. This kind of situation he has never met, if Yi Xiaofan''s level is higher than him, then at least he can detect Yi Xiaofan''s name.But just now all the attributes of Yi Xiaofan''s body are question marks. Then he put his heart back into his stomach. This time, in order to kill the ground breaking bear, he brought more than 200 people. He believed that even if Yi Xiaofan had the ability to cross the sea, he could not have beaten more than 200 divine fighters! Even if the president of batian trade union came in person, he did not dare to say that he could withdraw from the 200 plus people. "No, it''s the batian people!" Hiding not far away, Tang Jingya sees that Yi Xiaofan is surrounded by a large group of people. She is very anxious. Yi Xiaofan''s strength she is not unclear, but a hit 200, possible! Also not in scruple danger, did not have any hesitation ran out from the ruins. She is more than 100 meters away from the battlefield, and it will take her some time to get there. Cleft ground war bear saw this just came to a big go who surrounded himself, in the heart of despair is more strong. Now it''s not attacking. Anyway, it''s dead. It''s better not to move. Let''s see what those people want. Maybe there''s still a trace of life in the future! Chapter 100 "Give it to me and beat that kid to pieces!" The duckling called out in a loud voice, not looking at Yi Xiaofan at all. After hearing this, other Shenzhan rushed to Yi Xiaofan with weapons. The soldier quickly steps forward and encircles Yi Xiaofan in the middle, while the mage and the archer hide behind the soldier, waiting for the opportunity to release their skills. Gongyasheng and Zhao Feiyang stood at the end, watching the formation of the members of Naqun batian union quickly take shape, with a sneer on their lips. In their view, Yi Xiaofan at this time under the encirclement of their batian trade union is sure to die. Yi Xiaofan looked at the members of batian in the third floor, and his face was still cynical. Just now, because of the sudden arrival of the batian trade union, Yi Xiaofan has already lifted his fighting posture. At this time, facing the siege of more than 200 batian trade union members, he had to be more serious. "Ice Armor" "ice field" "frozen world" ... " As soon as the ice armour comes out, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is wrapped up and looks very powerful. In the ice bound field, more than a dozen members of the batian trade union who are close to the top have been enveloped. The speed has dropped and the damage has exploded. And the frozen world belongs to the long-range attack skill, Yi Xiaofan threw it in the most crowded place. 36213 23456 13562 ¡­¡­ The damage floated, and the thin blooded archers were killed one after another, leaving only a corpse turned into an ice sculpture. Because of their high health value, those soldiers have not been killed by seconds after suffering from the skill damage of frozen area and frozen world, but their remaining health value has only a trace of blood. But in the next second, the second damage in the ice field will make the duckling voice and Zhao Feiyang stand behind. What''s the situation? Just two moves. Only one ice sculpture body was left by the thick blood soldiers of his guild. In just two seconds, a team of more than 200 people was killed and injured by less than half. More than 50 bodies fell to the ground in different shapes. Yi Xiaofan is also a little surprised, did not expect. I''m so aggressive. "Attack, attack With a loud voice, the duckling woke up the stunned members of batian Union. Those batian union members wake up and greet Yi Xiaofan with their strongest skills. But when the skill attacks Yi Xiaofan, they almost forget to attack next time. 30 20 5 ¡­¡­ Skills to Yi Xiaofan, there is no more than three figures of damage, the biggest are only 50 points, and most are only poor you number of damage. Yi Xiaofan looked at the rippled Ice Armor on his body and sighed in his heart: magic skill! In fact, it''s not that the ice armour is too advanced, just because the attack power of those members of batian union is too low. Even Yi Xiaofan''s defense can''t be broken, which is embarrassing! Yi Xiaofan has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and a cold ice stab is thrown into the mage group behind him. The ice sting bulges. The mage''s warfighter within the attack range is knocked down by the ice sting into midair. Then he turns into an ice sculpture in midair and falls to the ground, breaking into small pieces of ice. Moreover, he can vaguely identify the part of his body that has become ice. Most of the batian members saw that they were still alive in the first second, and then they turned into pieces of ice in the next second. They suddenly got up in the bottom of their hearts and retreated. If this is hit by Yi Xiaofan''s skill, it will be dead without a whole body. It will turn into ice, then into water, and finally dissipate between the heaven and the earth. It''s creepy to think about it. Even some of the soldiers fighting in the front have quietly moved their feet backward, and their faces are very flustered. They don''t look down upon Yi Xiaofan, but look at him as if he had seen a hell killing God. "Attack, attack!" Standing on a high ground at the back, the male duck voice could naturally see the soldier at the front, the divine fighter, who happened to retreat, suddenly cried out hysterically. Zhao Feiyang''s brow is more and more wrinkled, and Yi Xiaofan''s strength is far beyond his imagination. I''m afraid that even the president of batian trade union can''t go out in person! Yi Xiaofan gave him too much deterrence! Even in his heart, he also vaguely wanted to run away. However, before so many hands, he would not run away alone until he had to. "Frozen world" when attacking long-range batian members, the 10 meter diameter attack range in the frozen field is not easy to use, but the super long-range skill "frozen world" is easy to use.As soon as the frozen world comes out, within the scope of attack, snowflakes are dancing and ice is everywhere, as if all things no longer exist, only the ice is immortal. All the people in the attack range of the frozen world have become ice sculptures, and even retain their positions. After a minute''s massacre, the number of more than 200 troops was immediately reduced by more than half, not even half of the original number. "Jingle!" I don''t know whose weapon fell on the ground, there was a sound of gold and iron. "Run, run!" I don''t know who yelled in the team with more than 90 people left, and suddenly woke up the dreamer with a word. Almost all the members of the batian Trade Union began to lose their armor. They didn''t even need weapons and equipment. They turned around one after another and ran in the direction of each other. They were extremely crowded, just for the hope of survival. Yi Xiaofan did not go to catch up, just silently watching them escape, these are just receiving orders, not really to find his trouble. And the real culprit is Zhao Feiyang and that annoying duck voice. At this time, they see that all the batian members are running back, even if they have the courage to stay. Now they quickly catch up with the team, for fear that they will be abandoned in Yi Xiaofan''s vision. Chapter 101 Yi Xiaofan can let go of the ordinary members of the hegemonic society, but Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think so about gongyashen and Zhao Feiyang. Looking at the bear sitting on the ground, Yi Xiaofan gently shakes his head. In other words, this battle bear is a wonderful flower. Just when Yi Xiaofan had a conflict with the people of the hegemonic Association, he just sat on the ground. It seems that everything has nothing to do with it. There is no movement, even no escape. At this time, it saw that Yi Xiaofan was looking at it, and the bear was surprised. Originally, it didn''t move. It thought that it could make Yi Xiaofan and those people forget to ignore their own existence, and then they could escape when they didn''t pay attention. However, the one who just killed more than 100 people seems to have not forgotten his existence. Yi Xiaofan has detected the remaining health value of the ground breaking battle bear, with the last 3%. (just now, when the hegemon attacked Yi Xiaofan, he accidentally injured the innocent battle bear) when Yi Xiaofan stepped forward, he saw a little prayer in the bear''s eyes, and a little prayer let it go. Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. Although those bosses are killing people without blinking an eye, they are afraid of death no matter what they are. That''s why cleft ground battle bears behave like this. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Suddenly a voice rings out behind Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan turns around and sees Tang Jingya, but she is pressing her knee. A pretty face, full of pain is a look, forbearance to Yi Xiaofan asked. "Ah! It''s OK. What''s the matter with you? " Yi Xiaofan asked, Tang Jingya shouldn''t be hiding in that room, now how can appear here. "Just now I saw you surrounded by that group of people, so..." Tang Jingya hears Yi Xiaofan to ask like this, red face answers a way. It turns out that when Yi Xiaofan is surrounded by the members of the hegemonic society, he happens to be seen by Tang Jingya. Tang Jingya is very anxious, so regardless of his own safety, he runs all the way to Yi Xiaofan''s position. On the way of running, he accidentally stepped on the air and fell. It took him a long time to get up. When he got up, the battle ended. So she held her injured knee, trotted all the way, and finally came here. Looking at Tang Jingya holding her knee, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know why she is upset. Since the last storm in the Yu room, there seems to be something more between them, and they have a different emotion. But both of them knew it by heart, buried in the bottom of their hearts, and never let the secret come out. Yi Xiaofan squats down slowly and takes away Tang Jingya''s small hand holding her knee. Between a foot has half a slap so big scratch wound appeared in Tang Jingya knot white jade knee. Just like a piece of precious jade which was originally exquisite and beautiful was suddenly stained by a large stain, it lost its original beauty. "Hoo, Hoo!" Yi Xiaofan carefully blows the cool wind to the upper mouth, trying to dispel some pain for Tang Jingya. Tang Jingya nibbles at her silver teeth. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and she tries to endure the pain. Yi Xiaofan takes out a piece of clean gauze in the system backpack and carefully bandages Tang Jingya''s wound. By the time we finished all this, the Decepticons had disappeared. And that ground battle bear is looking at Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya, looking at the shape, it''s very pitiful. Maybe it''s not that terrible now, or maybe it''s Tang Jingya''s maternal brilliance. See Tang Jingya in Yi Xiaofan surprised under the gaze, white hand even gently stroked on the crack to fight bear''s head. At this time, the bear is crawling on the ground, so with Tang Jingya''s height, you can easily touch its fur. Tang Jingya''s hand just touched the head of the ground fighting bear, and his body was shaking violently. "Wow!" Unexpectedly coquettishly called a, it seems to be the agreement of the split to fight bear, Tang Jingya touch it action more and more bold. But the bear seemed to enjoy it. Yi Xiaofan wanted to kill it with a staff. After stroking for nearly a minute, a ray of light came out from the head of the bear and shot into Tang Jingya''s body. "Is it self identification?" Looking at all this, Yi Xiaofan felt as if he had turned over a storm in his heart. He was very surprised. In fact, there is not only one way to get pets, but also another. That is to let the boss who can become a pet automatically recognize the owner. The conditions of this way are extremely harsh. It''s almost impossible to do it, but once it''s done in this way.Then the pet''s attribute will be a reduced version of the original attribute. Almost out of the boss''s health value, the other whether it is skills, rank, level or other attributes, almost no difference too much. In other words, once you get a pet in this way, it is equivalent to indirectly getting a boss level super powerful hitter. It''s hard to achieve this, but every pet that gets it through this way is extremely powerful. You know, the attribute of Zijin boss is very powerful. If it is half of the attribute of such a boss, how strong it will be! However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the pets obtained in this way are very powerful, they can no longer produce evolution and upgrade. It turns out to be a boss of the same rank. After automatically recognizing the owner, it''s still a pet of the same rank. "Xiaofan, it, it recognized me as the Lord!" Tang Jingya exclaimed, but she has never met such a situation! "Well, agree! This is also a good pet Yi Xiaofan replied, to tell the truth, he is a little envious of Tang Jingya''s luck. Chapter 102 Although the pet obtained in this way can no longer be upgraded, its own attributes are too powerful, so it is the same whether it is upgraded or not. Tang Jingya after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, also did not have scruples, immediately excited to click the confirmation button. Just now, I saw that all the attributes of the cleft ground battle bear were restored to full, but the full value was only a fraction of the previous one. When the improper attributes are fully recovered, even the strong body, which was originally as high as seven or eight meters, is much smaller at the same time. It is only three or four meters high. Although it has become smaller, its power has not been reduced much. It is still so ferocious and terrifying. Looking at Tang Jingya, who is only fighting at the waist of the bear in the cleft ground, there is a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Such a large pet should be pulled out in the battle, which doesn''t scare a large group of people! Yi Xiaofan seemed to see Tang Jingya''s concerns, and said: "this pet is still very powerful. If you don''t want to release it normally, you can receive it in the pet space and call it out when you fight!" Yi Xiaofan''s words slightly let Tang Jingya tangled face ease some. After all, you have to run around with such a huge pet at any time, let alone a little girl like Tang Jingya. Even if Yi Xiaofan runs around with the ground breaking battle bear, he is still a little embarrassed, so it''s better to put it away when it''s not time to fight. The rest of the work has been done. All the members of batian trade union are gone. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to chase him. This kind of person is not worth his doing. Batian trade union is certainly powerful, but compared with it, will Yi Xiaofan''s dawn be worse now? After the battle of the blood devil in the main city of S City, almost all people got huge rewards, so the God fighters in the main city of s city were a little better than those in other main cities. At the beginning of dawn, most of the people who collected were the best in the main city of S City, that is, the elite fighting power. Almost every one of them was better than the members of batian trade union who had just besieged Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, even if the batian trade union is all out, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to be afraid of them. "Well, let''s go back to the city! There''s nothing else here Yi Xiaofan looks at the direction of batian union members'' escape and says to Tang Jingya. "Well!" With a simple hum, they walked towards the main city of s city. Just Tang Jingya''s knee is injured. On the way back to the city, she limps and looks at her pathetic appearance. Yi Xiaofan seems to have touched a sensitive string in his heart. "I''ll carry you Tang Jingya is stunned for a moment, looking at the man in front of him, a trace of coyness flashed in her eyes. Don''t wait for Tang Jingya to make a response, Yi Xiaofan squats down directly and tries to carry her on her back. Tang Jingya looked at the generous figure, hesitated for a moment, then fell on Yi Xiaofan''s back. Squatting on the ground, Yi Xiaofan feels that his soft body has been lying on his back. Now he bends his hands back naturally and embraces Tang Jingya''s thighs. A force, directly stand up, and then step by step to the front. All in all, this is the second time that Tang Jingya has been killed. The last time he ran for his life, this time Along the way, both of them didn''t speak much. They felt the temperature coming from their back. Yi Xiaofan thought it was a good feeling. In the last life, he didn''t mix as well as he does now. In the last life, he always had to be worried every day. Along the way they came, they went back to the main city of s city. At the gate of the city, Tang Jingya forces her to put down. Yi Xiaofan is also helpless. After all, almost every girl is a thin skinned creature. Back in the main city, Tang Jingya went back to the place where she lived to deal with the wound. Although after she became a god fighter, no matter what damage she suffered, as long as her life value did not return to zero, she would not die, but there was a scar on her leg all the time, which affected her beauty. During this period, Yi Xiaofan went to the residence of Dawning public household. Now dawning trade union is really a level 3 trade union, with 3000 members. But also the last Yu room before the storm opened a treasure chest to get the bloody necklace to Liu Xinghe. After Liu Xinghe got it, he was very excited. It was S-class equipment. If he took it out for sale, he could buy it with at least ten million gold coins! But Yi Xiaofan gave it to him in this way, and he was very moved in his heart. After coming out of the dawn trade union, Yi Xiaofan went to the dawn shop again. Now the dawn shop is famous! The high-grade potions that appear twice in a row and are not sold in other places make almost all the God fighters who have patronized this shop crazy. So every day, the dawn shop has to receive a lot of God fighters, almost more than those NPC shops.Now the gold coins in circulation in the shop have reached more than 45 million, which almost makes Yi Xiaofan smile. With these gold coins, it''s just like playing with the money of the mysterious merchant! It''s just seven days since the last time I summoned the mysterious merchant. Now I can summon again. This time, Yi Xiaofan is ready to pay off the 10 million gold coins. Do as you say. Yi Xiaofan takes out the 30 million gold coins in the dawn shop, and the rest stays in it to buy some props that are of great use to Yi Xiaofan. For example, strengthening stone, equipment, and some other props. Once again to the deserted place outside the main city of S City, Yi Xiaofan takes out the keepsake of the mysterious businessman from the system backpack. When everything is ready, the mysterious merchant will be summoned. This time, he has brought enough gold coins. If you can meet one or two S-level props, it will be developed! Chapter 103 "Summon the mysterious businessman" Yi Xiaofan holds the keepsake of the mysterious businessman and commands to the system in his mind. Whew, the keepsake of the mysterious merchant turned into a ray of light and flew to the ground not far away. The six pointed star teleportation array emerged, and the mysterious merchant came out of it. "Dear Shenzhan, do you have any gold coins for me this time?" Sure enough, in the later period, almost all the God fighters who have met mysterious merchants say that they are the most stingy creatures in the whole game system. If so, after Yi Xiaofan got the keepsake of the mysterious businessman, he almost asked this question every time he called out the mysterious businessman. Yi Xiaofan has some shame, but at the same time, he has a trace of helplessness in his heart. It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. This is true! "Yes, I''ll give it back to you now!" Yi Xiaofan replied with a smile, and then he sent a transaction application to the mysterious businessman and traded the 10 million gold coins in his backpack. The mysterious businessman immediately received the application from Yi Xiaofan. After a look, the voice was a little excited. "Well, I''m a god fighter who keeps his word. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and doesn''t answer. After the mysterious businessman agreed, the transaction was successful. The debt relationship between Yi Xiaofan and the mysterious businessman has been sorted out. Now no one owes anyone. "Well, now I''m going to buy 20 million gold coins of high-grade liquid medicine here!" Yi Xiaofan said to the mysterious businessman who just got a huge amount of gold coins that he was going to buy a batch of potions and then sell them through the dawn shop to make a big profit. "I''m sorry, dear Shenzhan, now you can only buy 5 million high-grade potions at most at one time from me. You can''t buy any more!" Mysterious businessman also some sad said, after all, Yi Xiaofan buy less, he naturally also earn less. Yi Xiaofan frowned and asked, "why?" "Why, I have no authority to tell you, but what I can tell you is that this is the decision of the LORD God, so none of us can change it!" Yi Xiaofan was surprised by the mysterious businessman''s words. After all, he has long suspected that the doomsday game was not formed naturally. Behind this, there must be a very powerful existence controlling all this. As for who this existence is, it is not known. The mysterious businessman naturally saw what Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart and continued to say. "Five million potions is enough. Once every seven days is enough for you to earn enough money. Do business! Take your time. " As soon as he said this, it was like a mysterious businessman trying to persuade Yi Xiaofan. In fact, in the heart of the mysterious businessman, he was also depressed, but in the face of the God who created him, he did not have the courage to resist this decision. Just when Yi Xiaofan was thinking about the truth, there was an extra letter on the main page of his system. Lord God: since you can''t blame you for illegally using SS Level props [secret merchant''s Keepsake] to brush gold coins, you are now limited to buy no more than 5 million high-level potions and other high-level materials at a time. Mole ants, you are all under the surveillance of our God, so don''t try to make some small moves. The preceding paragraph directly explains the reason for the letter from the LORD God and Yi Xiaofan''s violation. The following paragraph is pure deterrence, to tell Yi Xiaofan with this sentence. Your actions and actions are under my control. Please take it easy and don''t overdo it, otherwise This letter, Yi Xiaofan think there are many doubts. First, the LORD God is known as the LORD God. Naturally, he can lead the life and death of the God fighters. Why did Yi Xiaofan violate the rules and give him a warning instead of directly killing him? Second: the LORD God said that the whereabouts of the God fighters are under the control of the LORD God. So Yi Xiaofan has already bought them several times before. Why didn''t he mention this problem several times before? Third: the LORD God mentioned in his letter that it''s not all your fault. Does the LORD God also have feelings? He thinks that Yi Xiaofan''s fault is not all caused by himself, so he just limited the quantity of purchase, and did not directly destroy or take back the secret merchant''s keepsake. These are three obvious problems, which are worth pondering. However, facing such a so-called God who does not know the details, Yi Xiaofan always feels fluffy in his heart. Is rebirth also the meaning of the LORD God? At present, Yi Xiaofan''s level is too low to be exposed to such problems. "All right! Five million, five million! Trade now! " Yi Xiaofan put these problems out of his mind for the time being and applied to the mysterious businessman again.Of course, the mysterious businessman is willing to accept and earn money. Who doesn''t make money is stupid! Although he was created by the so-called Lord God, when he was set up, his character was a businessman who cherished wealth like his life. Now this kind of performance is not up to him. At present, there are 500 bottles of red medicine and 500 bottles of blue medicine in Yi Xiaofan''s backpack. After buying some tongtianlu challenge coupons from the mysterious businessman, Yi Xiaofan is ready to leave. Before leaving, Yi Xiaofan asked: "can you buy reinforced stone here?" "Oh! Yes, there are, but this kind of thing is also under the monitoring of the LORD God, so you can''t buy too much at one time. About 100 yuan can be purchased at a time. " Mysterious businessman''s words let Yi Xiaofan in front of a bright, it seems that there is still a play. "How many gold coins is that one?" Yi Xiaofan can''t wait to ask. "20000 gold coins a piece!" Yi Xiaofan was surprised that 20000 gold coins were not expensive. Chapter 104 You know, outside, every piece of reinforced stone has been quarreled with a sky high price. Almost every piece now costs 50000 gold coins, and there is no market for it. Now the strengthening stone is really too expensive. After all, there are many properties of strengthening stone, which leads to the shortage of the market. Now the mysterious businessman here can buy 100 pieces of strengthening stones at a time, which just solves Yi Xiaofan''s dilemma of lacking strong fossils. That''s why Yi Xiaofan is so happy. "Now I want to buy 100 strengthening stones." After Yi Xiaofan was happy for a moment, he calmed down and thought of the business. He immediately made a deal with the mysterious merchant, spending 2 million gold coins in exchange for 100 strengthening stones. After thinking about it carefully and having nothing else to buy, Yi Xiaofan leaves the mysterious businessman and returns to the main city of s city. Now the main city of s city is very busy. You can see pets everywhere, but they are just some low-grade pets. They can''t get into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes at all. Back to the restaurant, looking at his remaining gold coins and more than 30 million, Yi Xiaofan is looking at the room of the restaurant. Suddenly, I had an idea to buy a house. In the main city of S City, as in the civilized world, you can buy real estate. However, every property is more expensive. If you want a bigger place and a more luxurious decoration, the gold coins you will spend will be astronomical. But it''s only for ordinary God fighters. For Yi Xiaofan, a rich man, it''s easy to buy a good house. Think of here, the moment Yi Xiaofan came to the extremely luxurious decoration of the sales office. I chose a villa which was closest to the dawn shop and bought it. It cost nearly 8 million gold coins. Yi Xiaofan has some pain. It''s money! But it''s easy to think about it. It costs nearly 5000 gold coins to rent a restaurant every day! Or buy your own house and live comfortably. After buying the house, Yi Xiaofan prepared enough potions and props to take with him, and then went out of the city. This time, he wants to practice the level of little pet Kunpeng. It''s been several days since I got Kunpeng pet. I have no time to take it to practice. Yi Xiaofan is also very helpless. This time he will go to the training site is located 200 kilometers away from s City, a seaside, where it is the world of mutant animals. Everywhere there are mutant animals that mutate from the bottom of the sea and then climb onto the land. The mutant beasts are much stronger than the ordinary Zerg and zombies. Because they are the original creatures on the earth, they are very strong in adaptability and familiar with the growth environment, which makes their gene mutation perfect. Now Yi Xiaofan''s speed is much faster than when he went to kongyou ghost Valley last time. The feet move on the ground frequently, and the powerful force pushes the body forward. This forward speed has been accelerated to the maximum by Yi Xiaofan, the speed is very fast. 200 kilometers away, far or near. In Yi Xiaofan''s forward speed of lightning and thunder, the distance of 200 kilometers instantly seems to have been shortened by countless times. It took only one hour, and the destination was far away. At the end of Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision, a blue sea level appeared. Water blue sea water with light blue sky, is really a landscape inside the end. However, some small black spots on the beach spoil the view. Those things that seem to be small black spots in Yi Xiaofan''s distance at this time are actually a mutant beast. They are lying on the beach in groups to bask in the sun, and from time to time they make a roar. "Roar!" Yi Xiaofan is rapidly approaching. When he comes to the connection between the beach and the land, he can see clearly. At this time, there are many kinds of mutants on the beach, the most numerous one, with black skin, long beard and huge size. This kind of mutants is a bit like seals in the civilized world. Variation seal (the original biological variation of the earth) level: 60 HP: 500000 physical attack: 8200 magic attack: 5000 Agility: 560 skill: Splash: splash a lot of water with huge tail fin, causing 100% magic damage to the enemy. Slap: big fins are their best weapon. Slap your enemy hard and deal 120% physical damage. The level of the mutant seal has reached level 60, and its attribute is naturally much better than those monsters. "Roar!"Yi Xiaofan has come to the side of a mutant seal. While basking in the sun leisurely, the mutant seal suddenly sees a "food" standing behind him, and immediately slaps the huge fin of the clapper to Yi Xiaofan. "Little Kunpeng, come out!" Yi Xiaofan, who has long been familiar with the attack methods of variant seals, is not afraid of this attack. Just when he approached the mutant seal, he intentionally or unintentionally kept a certain distance from it, and this distance was beyond the attack range of the mutant seal. The speed of variation seal is very slow, so as long as Yi Xiaofan keeps out of their attack distance, even if they want to attack Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid they can''t keep up with Yi Xiaofan. This is why Yi Xiaofan came here to practice. "Chirp!" As soon as Xiao Kunpeng came out, he looked at the strange environment, flapping his wings and jumping around Yi Xiaofan''s feet. He was very happy. (PS: xiaokunpeng is only one level, so he can''t fly yet) these days, Yi Xiaofan shut him up in the pet space, but he choked him out. Now he''s finally out, so he must have a good celebration! "Ice Armor" "Ice Armor" "ice domain" ... " Chapter 105 Yi Xiaofan directly covered himself and his Kunpeng pet with two ice armours. Although Xiao Kunpeng''s 500 points of health will be killed by the mutated seal after covering the ice armor, it''s better than nothing! The ice covered area appears around Yi Xiaofan''s body, which also envelops Xiao Kunpeng. Of course, the mutant seal is also in the range. 36975 25789 25689 ¡­¡­ The damage of one line floats, and the health value of the mutant seal immediately drops by more than half. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s attack, little Kunpeng is not idle either, flapping his immature wings slightly and charging towards the decelerated variant seal with his small claws. "Chirp, chirp!" The mouth also cheerfully cries, the speed of the variation seal is very slow, after being covered by the ice field, the speed is greatly reduced. But even if it''s a big drop, the speed of the slap is several times faster than that of the first-class pet Xiao Kunpeng. Not to wait for little Kunpeng to run to its side to attack, only the mutant seal lifted its tail. Originally it suffered from Yi Xiaofan''s attack for a long time, and now there is a weak slag to bully himself, now the leopard heart is very angry. Yi Xiaofan saw that little Kunpeng was about to be attacked by a mutant seal, and he was very anxious. A Lunbu forward, standing in front of the variation seal to the small Kun Peng fishing in the hands. The first-class little Kunpeng is only the size of an ordinary domestic chicken. Now he is held in his arms by Yi Xiaofan and escapes this attack. Pets will also die, but they can still be revived after they die, but the qualification of revived pets will decline after they die. If the number of deaths is large, even SSS pets will become no different from ordinary pets in the end, so Yi Xiaofan will go to xiaokunpeng, who is about to be attacked. When you take your pet to battle, a small part of the experience gained by the owner from killing monsters will go to the pet to promote them to upgrade. Of course, when the pet is strong enough to kill the monster by itself, the experience gained from killing the monster will also be fed back to the owner. Yi Xiaofan gently shakes bingshang again, and the last damage floats up. The mutant seal sends out the last scream of leopard birth and is reborn. "Drop! Congratulations on killing variant seals and gaining 10000 experience points. Your pet Kunpeng gains 5000 experience points. " Sure enough, part of the experience of killing the mutant seal has gone to Xiao Kunpeng. However, the experience points needed for pet upgrade are not calculated according to the original experience points of warfighters. They need a lot of experience points to upgrade. With the current 5000 experience points, Xiao Kunpeng has only been promoted to one level. It is only one level. The experience points required for the next level will be twice that of the first level. Little Kunpeng''s light flashed, and a + 1 word floated on his head. His level has reached level 2. The improper level has reached two levels, and even the figure has increased at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Chirp!" Seems to feel the body has become more powerful, small Kun Peng excited called up. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. Looking forward to 30 meters, where there are dozens of mutant seals. For the sake of Xiao Kunpeng''s safety, Yi Xiaofan summoned seven frost guards to help fight. The three in one ice formation almost doubled the damage and ran all the way. Walk straight to the dozens of mutant seals that have gathered together. After Yi Xiaofan left, dozens of mutant seals who were sleeping also found him. One after another crawling fat body, rushed to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan against the three in one field, can not be afraid of these, even took the initiative to meet up. The slightly faster variant seal has entered the attack range of the three in one field. Suddenly, a gorgeous number of damage rises. 36420 46213 31652 ¡­¡­ The three in one field is powerful, and the number of injuries is more than half of that just now. The health value of the mutant seals that have entered the range of attack drops rapidly. A few seconds later, the process of killing the mutant seal began. "Drop! Congratulations on killing variant seals and gaining 10000 experience points. Your pet Kunpeng gains 5000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing variant seals and gaining 10000 experience points. Your pet Kunpeng gains 5000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s experience reserves also began to increase by a small margin. Looking back at Xiao Kunpeng, we can see that one by one the words + 1 start to appear on his small head, which is a sign of upgrading.After the dozens of mutant seals were all killed, the level of little Kunpeng has reached level 6, which is really fast! Originally the size of a domestic chicken, Xiao Kunpeng has now risen to level 6. His height has reached Yi Xiaofan''s thigh, and his figure is also very big. And the most surprising thing is that little Kunpeng can even flap the small wings that have begun to take shape for a short distance sliding. This makes Yi little Van Gogh take a look at little Kun Peng. It''s reasonable to say that a bird pet of level 6, unless it''s self identified, should not learn to fly until it''s at least level 10. Now it''s only level 6, little Kunpeng is a bit of a skyrocketing posture, so its qualification is still very good. Just as Yi Xiaofan is watching little Kunpeng carefully, little Kunpeng also tilts his head and blinks at Yi Xiaofan. "Roar!" Just now, Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng killed dozens of mutant seals, which has attracted a small number of mutant seals and another kind of monster Fishman. Unexpectedly already formed an encirclement circle, faintly surrounded Yi Xiaofan and small Kun Peng in the middle. Chapter 106 "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng naturally also found out the present situation, a pair of small eyes looking around. After watching it, some of them jumped up in front of Yi Xiaofan for fear that the world would not be in chaos. They seemed to think that the dilemma was very interesting. Seeing its excited appearance, Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. What kind of pet did he catch! How could it be so human! "Roar!" In Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, little Kunpeng is jumping and excited, but in the eyes of the mutant seals and Fishman who form the encirclement, it is a disguised provocation. Sister, brother, is it OK for us to besiege you again? You look so happy and serious! All of a sudden, there was a roar, and then there were more than ten mutant seals who could not bear to walk out of the encirclement and rushed to little Kunpeng. The next scene makes Yi Xiaofan a little sad. I saw little Kunpeng see more than a dozen variation seals are toward it, menacing. This little guy flashed a bright look in his eyes. He ran behind Yi Xiaofan and hid. The ten or so variation seals looked at the little Kunpeng behind Yi Xiaofan, gasping in the nose, and all rushed over. "Frozen field!" With all the variation seals around, Yi Xiaofan naturally won''t let them attack. Now he has opened the ice field and enveloped the variation seals. The two ice sheets also opened at the same time, overlapping with the ice field. Three in one field!!! The more than a dozen mutant seals seemed to rush into a world of ice and snow. They only felt that their bodies began to become stiff and their speed decreased a lot. What''s more, my life value is falling at a very fast speed. When they just wanted to escape, little Kunpeng ran out again, ran to the side of the group of decelerated mutant seals, and cried out. "Chirp, chirp!" This is the appearance of a villain''s ambition. Of course, the group of mutant seals were very angry. They had turned back to half of their bodies and adjusted again. They raised their tails together and tried to make little Kunpeng into a meat cake. However. It''s too late. The damage of Trinity is so terrible. Their health value has been cleared. More than a dozen white lights flew up, and the more than a dozen variation seals turned into the experience of Xiao Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan. After getting the experience value of these ten or so mutant seals, Xiao Kunpeng has been promoted to the seventh level again. This upgrade makes it even more excited and joyful, trying to attract the impatient mutant seals and ichthyosaurs into the three in one field. However, the mutant seals and ichthyosaurs seem to have learned to be smart, ignoring the irony of little Kunpeng. But together, there are more than 300 mutant seals and ichthyosaurs, and their encirclement is getting smaller and smaller. Little Kunpeng stepped back and hid behind Yi Xiaofan. It was the first time for him to see such a formation! As a pet, even hide behind the owner, which is a bit insulting to the prestige of S-class pet. Yi Xiaofan is also very helpless. It seems that this little Kunpeng is completely out of his control. Few of his orders will be executed. In this regard, Yi Xiaofan does not know what''s going on. He got an S-class pet in his last life, but he was very obedient. He almost did whatever he was told to do. Even if it is called to help the owner block the attack, the pet is not hesitant. However, now this little Kunpeng is not obedient at all. Even if he doesn''t listen to the command, he always makes trouble for Yi Xiaofan. As the encirclement shrinks, even the mutant seals and ichthyosaurs far away are aware of the movement here, and some even begin to come here. However, Yi Xiaofan is not flustered. The more the mutant animals come, the better. You know, these are all experiences! "Ice Armor!" "Frozen field!" "Frozen world!" ¡­¡­ The skill starts to release, the damage starts to float, and the mutant beast closest to Yi Xiaofan is immediately impacted by the overwhelming skill. Piece by piece, the mutated animals begin to be killed by Yi Xiaofan, while the later mutated animals are still on their way. Seeing that the mutant beast in front of him was killed, he was not timid, but more crazy, almost to the point where he would drill when he saw the gap and squeeze when he saw the position. And Yi Xiaofan is more and more lovely to these fierce and fearless mutant animals! Come on! All of you! Little Kunpeng saw that the mutant beasts could not break through Yi Xiaofan''s three in one field. They just struggled for a few seconds at the edge of the field, then turned into pieces of ice on the ground, and finally turned into experience value for themselves and their owners. The nature of it has begun to attack, blatantly mocking in front of which mutant seals and Fishman, but also from time to time bold.There is a moment, not a moment to attack those who were frozen in place unable to move the mutant beast. 598 968 685 ¡­¡­ Injury has not broken thousands, it looked at those who were hit by Yi Xiaofan injury figures, small eyes flashed a trace of frustration. However, when he saw that the mutant animals were killed one by one, his frustration was forgotten. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have time to take care of it now. He faintly feels that there is a trace of ambivalence behind the mutant animals. It was a powerful breath, at least the most powerful he had ever met since the end of the day. I just don''t know what was released unintentionally. The attack of mutant beasts is more and more fierce, and their casualties are also increased. Naturally, Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng get more and more experience points. After so much experience of variation animal, little Kunpeng finally reached level 10. Its first skill has been turned on! Chapter 107 Level 10, the first skill of little Kunpeng has been opened. Of course, in addition to the opening of skills, the most significant change of little Kunpeng is that its wings have really matured. Now it is the same except that its size is smaller than Kunpeng boss. As the wings mature, the biggest change that comes with them is that they can fly. I saw it in front of Yi Xiaofan and many mutant animals, gently flapping the huge wings, unexpectedly with the body, the arrow general fly to the sky. After two laps in the sky, I yelled twice. Then in the endless back to Yi Xiaofan''s side. Yi Xiaofan''s battle is still going on, and the mutants coming from afar have joined the battlefield, which makes the number of mutants killed more. However, this is what Yi Xiaofan is happy to see. Experience value is such a thing. As long as you have this strength, who will be too much! Now Kunpeng pet has been upgraded to level 10, and its attribute is much higher than that of level 1. Kunpeng (s PET) rank: 10 Health Value: 2500 (250 points for each level) physical attack: 500 (50 points for each level) magic attack: 500 (50 points for each level) Agility: 200 (20 points for each level) skill: pounce: Reach out your claw to attack the enemy, causing 100% physical damage. (opened) storm: Dancing huge wings, blowing a whirlwind to form a storm, causing 120% magic damage. (level 30 on) extreme speed light strike: fly in the air, increase the speed to the extreme, and give the enemy a lightning strike, causing 150% physical damage. (level 60 on) little Kunpeng flapped his wings and flew to the top of the head of a group of mutant seals to launch the flapping skill. I saw it in the air out of the cold light claws, Qi Qi out, hit the mutant seal''s head. 1302 the paw lightning touched the top of the mutant seal''s head, leaving several deep blood holes in the original smooth top. The stinky blood flowed out and dyed half of the mutant seal''s face red, making it ferocious and terrifying. Small Kunpeng hit success, excited in the air over a few laps, and then the claws extended to other variation seals. Yi Xiaofan in the heart this just has a little gratified feeling, this is a pet! In the process of fighting, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes once again aimed at the direction of the powerful breath, but still did not see anything. Is this just an illusion? The battle continued from noon to afternoon, and the number of mutants was no longer so desperate. In the past hour, Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng have cleaned up all the surrounding mutants, leaving only one ice sculpture corpse on the ground that is not waiting for the system to refresh. In this battle, it can be said that the harvest is not big, but Yi Xiaofan has gained more than 9 million experience points. But the harvest is bigger is the small Kunpeng, now its level has reached 17 levels, the attribute has increased a lot. Even the skill of pounce has been used by it. No matter where or when, it can be released at will. This is the highest level of skill. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng is hovering over Yi Xiaofan''s head. From time to time, he gives out a cry. In less than one day, he has risen to level 17. Now he is very excited. That strong breath is more and more intense in Yi Xiaofan''s induction, and his eyes are not controlled. They look there intentionally or unconsciously, but they can''t see anything. This makes Yi Xiaofan feel helpless. He simply takes Xiao Kunpeng forward in that direction, trying to understand what is releasing that breath. Little Kunpeng saw Yi Xiaofan go forward, thought he would take it to brush strange, excited chirp a few. Unexpectedly fly to Yi Xiaofan in front to explore the way, and Yi Xiaofan also said that this is very helpless. The orders he gave to Xiao Kunpeng through the system couldn''t be carried out at all, so as long as he didn''t do those extraordinary things, he would have to turn a blind eye. It''s nearly several hundred meters in the direction of that breath release. But Yi Xiaofan did not find anything else except that he felt the breath more intense. Just go down this road. After about a kilometer''s walk, Yi Xiaofan finally felt that some changes had taken place in his breath. Although the change is not big, but Yi Xiaofan was acutely aware of. He felt the breath that was not moving, and now he moved towards him. What''s more, it''s incredible that the moving speed of this breath is a little too terrible!Now Yi Xiaofan''s agility has been nearly 700, and the speed of full progress has been very fast. But compared with this speed, it''s a little bit too small. The moving speed of the breath has exceeded the speed of sound, reaching an extremely amazing level. Feel that strong breath is rapidly approaching, Yi Xiaofan also involuntarily alert up, who knows is moving to this side of the enemy or friends! Suddenly, Xiao Kunpeng, who was flying in mid air, yelled and landed at full speed. He came back to Yi Xiaofan''s side again, and he looked a little flustered. It''s like seeing incredible things or creatures, shivering beside Yi Xiaofan. When Yi Xiaofan saw that little Kunpeng was like this, he felt more and more alert. A pair of deep eyes looking at that direction, seems to be able to see through the void in general, trying to look. Suddenly, at the end of the field of vision, he saw a figure. Chapter 108 At the end of Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision, a figure is flying here at top speed. Yes, it''s flying. It''s faster than you can imagine. One second has passed since Yi Xiaofan saw the figure. That figure in this second, already flew to Yi Xiaofan''s front. Yi Xiaofan looked up, at this time is flying in the air figure is also looking at Yi Xiaofan, a pair of eyes. Between lightning and thunder, Yi Xiaofan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave that had never been melted for thousands of years. His body temperature dropped rapidly, which was a manifestation of fear. The figure in the sky is a woman. It''s strange that the woman has three eyes, and her original eyes are white. There is also a vertical eye between the forehead, which looks a little scary. Wearing white clothes, even the long hair falling down to the waist is white. Big tube muhui Yeji!!! This is the first idea in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. Is this the ultimate boss from Naruto''s plane, big tube muhui Yeji!!! In the world of fire shadow, the big tube muhui Yeji is very similar to the super woman in front of her. can even be as like as two peas. The big tube Mu Hui night Ji flies in the sky, sees a weak human unexpectedly is watching oneself, in the heart some strange. What the hell is going on! I used to stay in Huoying world well, and suddenly felt a strong force that could kill me at will. Then the irresistible force brought this strange world. This world is very similar to the original one. There are chakras and other energies between heaven and earth, even more rich than the original one. Just when I am familiar with the energy of the world, I suddenly feel a different breath from the surrounding monsters. That''s why he flew here to try to find out. See big tube wood Hui night Ji is looking at oneself, Yi small any in the heart tiny wry smile, this special how return a responsibility! Why does this super boss appear here and be met by himself! Just now, he secretly explored the attributes of big tube muhui Yeji. Big tube muhui Yeji (Naruto personage) rank: Emperor rank rank:??? Health value:??? Mana:??? Physical attack power:??? Magic attack power:??? Agile:??? Skills:??? All the attributes are question marks, and they are also emperor level bosses. Almost every boss has the power to destroy heaven and earth at will! Even, they are so powerful that they can resist some rules of the system. In the late days of the doomsday game, the number of emperor level bosses is not very large, but there are also many. As far as the eastern Xia Dynasty is concerned, there are more than ten emperor level bosses. And the strength of each one is very strong, but fortunately, those emperor level boss have justice and evil, they restrict each other. "Whew!" Big tube wood Hui night Ji just lightly Piao one eye Yi Xiaofan, then with faster speed disappeared in Yi Xiaofan behind. This is just a casual glance, but Yi Xiaofan feels that his body pressure increases greatly. In the face of the imperial boss''s pressure, what can he do as a god fighter! After a few seconds, Yi Xiaofan can no longer feel the strong breath of the big tube muhui Yeji. In fact, with the strength of Yi Xiaofan now, I can''t find the breath of big tube mu huiyeji at all. Just big tube Mu Hui Yeji just came to this world, still can''t control the body outside put of energy, as well as breath, so will be detected by Yi Xiaofan! As for the rush to glance away, it is that she feels that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too weak, not worth her asking. This is the contempt of the strong for the weak! That''s why she just leaves without paying attention to it. Yi Xiaofan also escaped a disaster. You know, this big tube of muhui Yeji is a decisive master. Although it doesn''t mean to kill anyone, if Yi Xiaofan accidentally annoys her, it''s estimated that Yi Xiaofan will soon say goodbye to the world. Put little Kunpeng out of the pet space, one person and one pet to move on. Just now little Kunpeng was frightened, Yi Xiaofan put it into the pet space, now let it out. It may be that it has just been oppressed by big tube muhui Yeji and has not recovered, so now it is much more honest than just now. It just follows Yi Xiaofan obediently and dare not make any noise. Seeing the pathetic appearance of little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan is now a little grateful for the big tube of muhui Yeji who left.One person and one pet, after this training, we have gained a lot. Now it''s time to go back to the city. After checking and sorting out the spoils, that is, dozens of low-level equipment, one person and one pet are ready to go to the main city of s city. And this beach, which was occupied by all kinds of mutant seals and ichthyosaurs in the early days, has finally become clean. It can''t be said that there are no mutant animals, but the number is very small. If you are still practicing here, it will be a waste of time. Back in the main city, a few days later. Tang Jingya, as a pastor, is finally able to work on her own because she has got the super pet of cleft ground battle bear. The speed of that brush experience is even more powerful than that of some combat professions. Now her level is almost level 50. Go to the dawn shop again. All the high-grade potions bought by the mysterious businessman last time have been sold out. This shows how popular this high-level potion is for today''s God fighters. For a few days, nothing big happened, so Yi Xiaofan went to brush the road to the sky, and finally got the last piece of Bingling suit together. Chapter 109 The ice spirit suit has been raised, the attribute has risen sharply again, the level has been raised to level 50, and a new skill has been realized again. Ice flash: in the process of fighting, it can move instantaneously within a certain range, directly break through the void, and appear in another location, and the location can be predetermined. This is not an attack skill, but for Yi Xiaofan, it is a magic skill. Blink is the ultimate meaning of this skill. Mage''s speed is weaker than that of other combat classes, but he has strong attack power and damage ability. But now with this skill, it''s bullshit in front of Yi Xiaofan. You are very fast, oh! So can I move faster than I can? This greatly increased the mobility of Yi Xiaofan, basically to a certain extent, where to point to. "It seems that we need to find a boss to try this skill well." Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, now he is very satisfied with his skills. Attack has frozen heaven and earth, frozen field, cold ice sting, defense has ice armor, battle duration has thoroughness, now add an ice flash, how powerful it is! However, it''s just satisfaction with skills. He is not satisfied with attributes. In that sentence, his attributes are very strong for God fighters. But for those high-level boss, it''s just a little stronger ant. Just a little bit of force, or can be easily crushed to death. At the beginning of the third month of the doomsday game, there will be a catastrophe. With the current attributes, it is estimated that we can barely protect ourselves at that time. If we want to do other things, it is far from enough. So, there are still ten days to go. We need to step up our strength. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, a faint knock on the door interrupts Yi Xiaofan''s thoughts. Wearing good clothes, he goes to the door and opens it. Standing outside the door is Yang Ying''er. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. It can be seen that her rank has been upgraded. It''s really a tough woman who was praised as the goddess of destruction in the last life! "What can I do for you?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. Yang Ying er''s expression is a little hasty, it seems that there is something urgent in general. "Come with me, my trade union heard that Yuxuan is in trouble outside the main city. Now please help me!" "In trouble?" Yi Xiaofan''s heart is a tight, this listen to Yuxuan only recruit goddess fighters, in the strength is still less than those of the big guild, is it to provoke the big trade union. Looking at Yang Ying''er''s anxious appearance, it seems that this matter is quite big. Yi Xiaofan closed the door, followed Yang Ying''er and walked out of the main city. On the way, Yi Xiaofan learned what happened. It turned out that about an hour before, a small team of members of Yang Ying''er''s trade union went out to practice. Come back from outside the main city. At the gate of the main city, I met members of the Sirius Union who wanted to leave the city. Members of the Sirius trade union are basically people from the original blood god hall. After Huang Tianxing was killed by Yi Xiaofan. Now the president of the Sirius union with a large number of people out of the blood god hall, hit the union token, established the Union [Sirius]. Like the original blood god hall, the members of the Sirius trade union are all local ruffians and hooligans. They do nothing evil. While listening to the goddess fighters of Yuxuan returning to the city, the members of Sirius union spoke ill and scolded in public. At first, members of Yuxuan wanted to bear it. But what I didn''t expect was that a few people in the Sirius trade union were idling around on weekdays. They thought that the people listening to Yuxuan were afraid of them and didn''t dare to make it public. Unexpectedly to a few pretty good several listen to Yuxuan members. Then the two sides fight. Now there are casualties on both sides. Yang Ying''er is also pulled over by members of tingyuxuan near the main city gate. When Yang Ying''er arrived at the scene, she found that the Sirius Union had almost sent out more than half of them, and there were some top experts among them. Yang Ying''er knew she was invincible, so she went to find Yi Xiaofan, the only person she could trust in the main city. This is how it happened. The reason is that the people of Sirius union take the initiative to challenge, while the people of Yuxuan defend themselves. In other words, the Sirius trade union is also very strong. In the main city of S City, in addition to the first established dawn trade union, the other second-line trade unions are Sirius, Raytheon and battle hall. And listen to Yuxuan because of the member problem, can only be regarded as a third line trade union, so in the face of the Sirius trade union provocation, will be so embarrassed. Yi Xiaofan''s house is not far from the main city gate, and it will arrive soon. From a long distance, you can see that at the gate of the main city, there are a large group of people around, who don''t know what they are doing.When Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger come to the gate of the main city, the comments of some idle God fighters vaguely spread out from the crowd. "The Sirius group is so overbearing that it''s no evil." "Is, is, say this listen to Yuxuan people is how to get into this Sirius Union, I just came back, don''t know the front part." "All the members of the Sirius trade union are here. Yang Ying''er, the president of Yuxuan, won''t dare to come!" ¡­¡­ These people''s comments made Yang Ying''er frown. In fact, she had just been here, but she saw that the people of Sirius Union were fierce, so she went back to ask for help. Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger crowd through the onlookers, only to see in an open space outside the main city, forming a faint encirclement. In the encirclement, there are more than a dozen female god fighters standing back-to-back, with a glimmer of hatred in their eyes. You don''t have to think about it. These ten or so divine fighters are members of Yuxuan as Yang Ying''er said. However, their state doesn''t look very good now. Chapter 110 "Hello! I said, "if you don''t listen to all members of Yuxuan getting married to Sirius, they will be married to us and be happy together!" Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger are still crowding around in the crowd, a rough crazy man''s voice comes from a crowd. The tone is extremely arrogant! "Ha ha ha! Boss, that''s a good proposal! " "That is, I raise my hands and feet in agreement." "And me, and me!" ¡­¡­ With the fall of the voice, suddenly dozens of words echoed in the field of laughter, tone is very arrogant. In the encirclement of more than a dozen female god fighters, all of them blushed with anger, and their eyes burst out with anger. Yang Ying''er also clenched the powder fist. Her fingers were squeezed white, and her body was shaking involuntarily. She stepped forward to push away the crowd in front of her. Yi Xiaofan saw Yang Yinger so, grabbed her wrist, pulled her behind her, and shook her head gently. Yang Ying''er is puzzled. With Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, she sees a shadow sitting in the place where her eyes gather. The whole body is permeated with a bloody, cruel and fierce breath, as if climbing out of the sea of blood. This man is mo you, the president of the Sirius trade union. This Mo you is just a vice president of the blood god hall in the last life, and his strength is second only to the president Huang Tianxing. In this life, Huang Tianxing was killed by Yi Xiaofan. Mo you, who had previously succumbed to his power, took some of his confidants to open up new forces and recruited powerful God fighters. And only accept the kind of local ruffians, the notorious generation. If Yi Xiaofan remembers correctly, Mo you should also be a SS Level hidden profession. It seems that he is still a soldier. In the main city of S City, his strength is second only to Roger and Yang an, ranking fourth. Therefore, this moyou can not be underestimated, at least in 111. Yang Ying''er looks into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and sees a trace of self-confidence. It''s a self-confidence from the bottom of her heart, and it doesn''t appear out of thin air. "Get out of the way!" Yi Xiaofan gently pushed past several onlookers in front of him and came to the periphery of the encirclement. A pair of deep eyes to moyou there looked in the past, and that moyou is also very tacit look back. A little surprise flashed across his face. Who was the person who looked at him? Why did he always feel a little uneasy in his eyes! Yi Xiaofan''s appearance has already changed a little bit with Chester mask, those who don''t often deal with Yi Xiaofan can''t distinguish. Even the detection skill doesn''t work on Yi Xiaofan, unless you have more than S-level prop Chester mask, you can detect Yi Xiaofan''s attributes. But at present, none of these people seems to have such high-level props. "Don''t you think it''s shameful that all the members of a trade union in Sirius hall are out to surround these people?" Yi Xiaofan looked around sarcastically and asked. He could see that the people who formed the encirclement here were almost half of all the members of the Sirius Union. And those onlookers around see Yi Xiaofan''s sarcasm about the Sirius trade union as if no one else, and they are all in silence. Time seemed to be still, and almost everyone''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Who is this man in the end? He dares to speak to the trade union like Sirius in this tone. And the tone is ironic. "Who are you! I advise you to leave it alone and get out of here The first reaction is a member of Sirius who is closest to Yi Xiaofan. He shouts, trying to show himself in front of president Luo you. If the president is happy, reward yourself to listen to the members of Yuxuan, won''t you make money? Yi Xiaofan looks at the insolent member of Sirius, his face suddenly turns cold, and his eyes stare at him fiercely. On that day, the members of the wolf only felt the air around them stagnated, as if they had fallen into an ice hole, and they were cold all over. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are very cold. He is uncomfortable and wants to speak again. Suddenly felt a huge force from the chin, and then his body like a broken kite, was randomly fan out. The direction of flying is still where moyou is. 5326 with a huge number of damage floating, the health value of the member of Sirius immediately dropped by more than half, and the whole chin also swelled. Mo you''s eyebrows wrinkled, slowly stood up straight body, eyes tightly staring at Yi Xiaofan''s face, trying to see who Yi Xiaofan is. With Yi Xiaofan a circle to the members of the Sirius to fly, the onlookers around also boiling, this is to make what kind of ah! This is the Sirius trade union that does all kinds of evil. Is this young man not afraid?"Good fight!" "I''ll go. Who is this man! So much. " "More than 5000 injuries, what kind of concept, are only made by hand!" ¡­¡­ Although the people around talked a lot, they only dared to talk in a low voice. They didn''t dare to make a big noise in front of the Sirius Union. "Fei Chang, he, he..." The member of Sirius who was hit by Yi Xiaofan also got up from the ground at this time. He pointed to Yi Xiaofan and said to Mo you, as if there were countless frustrations in his heart. All members of Sirius know that Chairman Mo you is extremely protective and his subordinates are bullied. As long as he can fight, he will get back to the court. This is why a large group of people always follow him wholeheartedly, and it is also the foundation of his establishment. Standing in the crowd, Yang Ying''er also stood out and stood side by side with Yi Xiaofan. The anger in the eyes seems to have decreased a lot with Yi Xiaofan''s attack, and a pair of beautiful eyes also look at Mo you fiercely. Chapter 111 All of a sudden, I saw Mo you walking slowly towards Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger. There was even a chilling smile on the corner of his mouth, which was just the kind of skin smile but not the kind of flesh smile. "You hit my people, and you look strong!" Mo you walks to Yi Xiaofan and sneers. Yi Xiaofan looked at Mo you and said with a smile, "Oh! I''m just a barking dog! " Yi Xiaofan''s words almost made the onlookers gush blood. This is the Sirius trade union. What courage does this young man have to fight against the Sirius trade union like this. "Good! Good, but don''t you know that there is an old saying in the eastern Xia Dynasty, which is called "beating the dog and looking after the master?" Mo you also hit back, the cold light in the eyes is more prosperous. This member of Sirius who has just been knocked off by Yi Xiaofan is confused. What''s the special situation? You are a dog. My sister! Have you thought about how I feel? However, when the president was here, his face turned red and his momentum was even more dispirited. He was like a defeated rooster. He didn''t dare to speak. He just lowered his head and stared at the man who beat him down. Yi Xiaofan naturally felt the man peeping, glanced and said with a smile. "Since you said it yourself, it''s just a dog, please let the people behind you out of the way." When Yi Xiaofan said this sentence, the momentum in his tone was very strong. There was a kind of confidence that you have to put it and not put it. "If I don''t let it go!" This Mo you is also the person who has seen the big formation obviously, the tone is not urgent not slow say. "Release people quickly, or I''ll make you Sirius regret all your life." Yang Ying''er, who has been standing behind Yi Xiaofan, can''t bear it at last. She shouts loudly and is very angry. More than a dozen members of her guild have been surrounded by members of the Sirius Union, and her anger can be imagined. "Oh! This is the president of tingyuxuan trade union! I can release people, but I have a request. " Mo you hear Yang Ying''er''s cheering, and then notice that Yang Ying''er, who has been standing behind Yi Xiaofan, has never said anything. As soon as his eyes brightened, he seemed to see something he liked very much, and a trace of tanlan came into his eyes. Although the silk expression is very casual, he can hide, but Yi Xiaofan stand closer, so still aware of. "If you surround me and ask you to release me, you dare to ask for it." When Yang Ying''er heard Mo you say that, she looked even more angry and cheered again. Hand is extended to the bow on the back, ready to take it down. Yang Ying''er is about to speak. Yi Xiaofan raises her hand and interrupts her. "Tell me what you want." Yi Xiaofan''s patience is about to reach the limit, and he said coldly. "Hey, I think you have a good relationship with President tingyuxuan. Do you dare to make a bet with me?" Mo you paused and continued. "If you win, I''ll let Sirius go unconditionally, if you lose." Mo you is not talking. Instead, he looks at Yang Ying''er, who is standing behind Yi Xiaofan. There is a trace of heat in her eyes. "What if you lose the bet?" Yi Xiaofan asked coldly, if it wasn''t for being on the edge of the main city, the members of Sirius would escape back to the main city in an instant if they started fighting. It would be bad if it attracted the law enforcement team of the main city. Besides, there are so many onlookers. It''s not good for them to be hurt by the battle. Otherwise, with Yi Xiaofan''s character and endurance, they will greet the frozen area directly. "If you lose the bet, all members of Yuxuan will join Sirius unconditionally, and she will be mine." Mo you said excitedly that since he saw Yang Ying''er appear in the main city a few days ago, he had already found that she was Yang Ying''er, the big star of the civilization era. When the doomsday came, all the laws and order collapsed. He liked the big star Yang Ying''er very much in the period of civilization, so he had a mind at that time. After many inquiries, we know that Yang Ying''er is the president of Yuxuan. Moreover, we also know that Yuxuan''s trade union is very united, and the president is even better. So, he designed this kind of plan, just to bring Yang Ying''er to his side. He was originally a lecherous person, even to that point, but in order to maintain his image in the eyes of the trade union and outsiders, he never showed it. "What are you doing?" Yang Ying''er raised her eyebrows, waved her pink fist and yelled. What''s the situation! What bullshit gambling, I''m not an object, let you gamble, what do you think I am. Yi Xiaofan looks at Yang Yinger''s impatient appearance, also faintly some anger, but he still forcibly suppressed the anger, asked."How do you want to bet?" Mo you see Yi Xiaofan let go, in the heart greatly happy, immediately said. "You and I go to the arena to fight, a game is sure to win, you win, you take away, you lose, all the people belong to me." Yi Xiaofan frowned, and his eyes were a little erratic. Suddenly he saw the necks of about ten members of tingyuxuan who were surrounded. They all carry several knives. This is the key part. If they are attacked suddenly, they will be killed instantly. This is naturally arranged by Mo you. When Yang Ying''er sees the situation in the encirclement, she is furious. He took out his long bow and killed the members of Sirius who were holding the knife. Yi Xiaofan raised her hand to stop her action. He could see that the position of the members of the Sirius trade union was exquisite. One step to the right is within the control of the law enforcement team in the main city, and another step to the left is beyond the control of the law enforcement team in the main city. This must be intentional. Chapter 112 If Yang Yinger shoots, then the members of Sirius who hold the knife will be able to react and step into the main city. So even if she killed those people, Yang Ying''er would be punished by the law enforcement team in the main city. For the punishment of the law enforcement team in the main city, it''s very cruel. Let alone a girl, even 111 may not be able to resist completely. Mo you is the corner of the mouth again and again sneer, he feels, Yang Ying son will become his. Seeing Mo you''s disgusting smile, Yang Ying''er is extremely disgusting from the bottom of her heart, but now more than a dozen members of tingyuxuan trade union are still surrounded. Seeing their pitiful appearance, Yang Ying''er feels distressed. The reason why she wants to listen to Yu Xuan is to save those vulnerable female god fighters from the fire and water. But unexpectedly, this kind of thing is happening now. She is very embarrassed. If she doesn''t agree to Mo you''s request, then no matter she is not reconciled, even the more united listen to Yuxuan instant collapse. If you agree, I believe that Yi Xiaofan''s strength can beat Mo you, but if Mo you has other cards, in case Yi Xiaofan loses. Then her own experience is going to be miserable, and neither of the two situations is what she wants. After all, it''s still a woman. When it comes to such things, her eyes can''t help aiming at Yi Xiaofan. She believes that this man will give her a satisfactory answer. It seems to feel Yang Ying''er''s eyes for help. Yi Xiaofan turns his head and looks at her. Two pairs of eyes look at each other, Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. He knows the difficulty of Yang Yinger at this time, and also knows that this is a difficult choice. And Yang Ying son hopes to his vision, not surprisingly, is seeking his opinion. "How are you! Have you thought about it? " Mo you is obviously impatient. My younger sister, Yang Ying''er is going to be my woman soon. Are you still smiling when I don''t exist? "think what has happened. I''ll bet you when you start has the final say." Yi Xiaofan said lightly that he was also looking forward to the battle in the arena. Although in the arena, more or less a bit tied, but compared to here can not attack, or much better. So he immediately agreed to Mo you''s request, and he is very confident that Mo you is definitely not his opponent, not now, not even in the future. "Good! Now that you agree, let''s go! " Mo you''s trick has been successful. He can''t wait, although he still can''t see the depth of the man who gambles with him. However, he has his own cards, so he is very confident in this battle. Unless the abnormal guy who is the first in the list comes, otherwise, he still has an 80% chance of winning this battle. Yi Xiaofan has changed his appearance through Chester mask for a long time, so Mo you who met him still can''t find it. In fact, the one in front of him is Yi Xiaofan, the number one on the list he is afraid of. If he knows Yi Xiaofan''s true identity, it''s estimated that if he wants to make this bet, it won''t be that simple. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world! Seeing that Yi Xiaofan agreed to fight in the arena, all the onlookers began to roar. Mo you was a strong figure who began to rise after the battle of the blood devil. I don''t know how strong he and that young man are. Since there is a good play to watch, of course, they won''t be unhappy. A large group of people gathered around Yi Xiaofan and Mo you to go to the arena. Of course, the more than ten hijacked members of tingyuxuan are still at the gate of the city, with long knives around their necks. They are always in danger of their lives. On the road, Yang Ying''er''s heart is dignified. Although she fully believes that Yi Xiaofan''s strength can completely surpass Mo you, Mo you is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. This decision to listen to the fate of Yuxuan and Yang Yinger war, to start. The arena is right in front of him, and Mo you''s eyes flash a glimmer of satisfaction. He is determined to win this battle. They came to the arena registration office together and uploaded their own attributes, but this is just a comparison, which no one can see. The confidentiality of the system''s personal detection is still very high. Yi Xiaofan chooses to turn off his attribute sharing, and even hides his name. Mo you is different. If he wins this battle, his reputation will be greatly improved, so now he is eager to start name sharing! S city main city arena is divided into three modes, the difficulty is not the same, natural than the fight way also has some gap. The first way: peaceful way, which means that two or more people enter the arena together. After one party''s health value is completely cleared, the winner or loser can be judged. The second mode is competition mode. Two players enter the competition mode until one player''s health value is cleared. The player whose health value is cleared first is the loser, and the level of the loser''s members is reduced by one level.The third is the mode of life and death. When two players enter the arena and one player''s health value is cleared, he is dead and can''t be revived again. Moreover, after the loser dies, all the props and equipment on him will be owned by the winner. Yi Xiaofan and Mo you choose the second one. The loser loses one level. The main reason is that they think the first peace model is too easy and want to add some color. And in the third mode, they are not enemies of life and death, so why work so hard! But if Mo you wants to choose the third mode, Yi Xiaofan is willing to accompany him. He still has the confidence to defeat Mo you. Although, he knows, this Mo you is so bold and fearless, naturally has some cards. However, in the face of absolute strength, all the cards are floating clouds, will be strong blow out. Five minutes later, it''s time for both of them to play. This battle will start in front of thousands of onlookers. When the arena opens, those who want to watch the competition can still spend a certain amount of gold coins to watch. Chapter 113 That day, Mo you, the president of wolf, was going to fight an unknown Master in the arena. The news had already spread all over the main city of s city. Almost all those good God fighters came to watch the battle. Even the cost of entry was directly given, just to watch the battle. Yi Xiaofan and Mo you were sent to the challenge arena at the same time, with a distance of 20 meters. The seats around the challenge arena were already full of people. They all came to see the battle. It''s not too much to describe it as overcrowded and crowded. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. I didn''t expect that it would be so big. But now that it has been like this, let the crowd come more fiercely! "All right, let''s go!" Mo you opened his mouth and said that he could not help it. "Come on!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, his whole body is relaxed, as if it''s not him who is standing on the challenge arena, but others. He can''t see any fluctuation of his expression where he is going. Mo you a sneer, figure suddenly a flicker, speed suddenly increased to the extreme. Although he didn''t know the specific attributes and name of Yi Xiaofan, he was a mage from the equipment style. The attack power of the mage is really very strong, but the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, you can''t be close to the body. Once you are close to the body, unless you have excellent skills, otherwise, it''s hard to get away with the weak speed of the mage. Mo you naturally grasped the fatal flaw of the mage, so at the beginning of the battle, he had to try every means to enter Yi Xiaofan''s body. Only in this way, he could finish the battle with the fastest speed, and also could take Yang Ying''er into his bag with the fastest speed. Yi Xiaofan sees Mo you rushing towards him regardless of everything. How can he not understand his intention! However, if he has acquired 50 skills of SSS level hidden professional polar ice method [ice flash], will he be afraid of being close to Mo you? So see Mo you rushed over, Yi Xiaofan not only did not dodge, but standing in place, seems to be waiting for him. Mo you doesn''t care about these, just rushes forward, and even doesn''t see Yi Xiaofan''s mocking color. In order to make the battle last longer in the arena, the health value of the participants is directly calculated by 10 times. That is to say, if you originally had 1000 points of health value, your health value will be multiplied by 10 in the arena challenge, which means 10000 points of health value . This can greatly improve the duration of the battle, and of course, it can also make those divine fighters play more normally, so that they won''t be killed by one second. The distance of 20 meters is very short, which is even shorter for Mo you. With his speed, it took only one second to get close to Yi Xiaofan''s 5 meters. But Yi Xiaofan still stands there, does not defend, also does not attack, causes Mo you to think that he is scared silly! And the God fighters in the audience are also depressed, said the fierce battle! Why are you still standing. The radian of Mo you''s mouth is even worse. He seems to have seen Yang Ying''er waving to him. Just as Mo you''s long sword is about to cut Yi Xiaofan, he finally moves. "Ice flash" "ice field" since you can''t drink any potion in the arena, Yi Xiaofan should try his best to save the consumption of magic value. Although he still has the super recovery skill of "Tongshen", it''s good to be careful after all. Is about to cut Yi Xiaofan body happy moyou suddenly see in front of a flash of light, Yi Xiaofan figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. "Jingle!" He used the long sword that he was waving to cut an empty one and directly cut it on the ground of the arena. A sound of gold and iron was heard. Yi Xiaofan suddenly appears 5 meters behind him, gently shakes bingshang, and recites obscure magic words in the air. 12532 9635 11362 ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, a number of injuries began to appear on his head. What''s more, a thin layer of frost was formed on his body surface, which greatly reduced his action ability. The number of damage is very high. Since his health value has been increased ten times, he still can''t resist the strong bombardment of Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. Frost effect is attached to the body. Just now, it''s still very fast. Its abnormal speed is lowered a lot in an instant. Even its speed is not as fast as that of Yi Xiaofan. Mo you''s heart is also extremely depressed, just saw him in front of you! How come it''s behind me all of a sudden! Does this person blink. Through the release of Yi Xiaofan''s move, Mo you knows that this battle is a little difficult. Looking back hard, he took a look at the ratio of health value. It didn''t matter. He was startled to see that his health value was knocked down by nearly one third in these seconds.If you stay in this ice blue field, then you can still hold on for a few seconds! It seems that we must use that skill in advance. See Mo you that embarrassed appearance, the most happy nature is sitting in the audience Yang Ying''er and is in the arena Yi Xiaofan. Yang Ying''er holds the powder fist tightly, and her depression is swept away. Instead, she feels relaxed and happy. It seems that it''s the right decision to find Yi Xiaofan in this storm! "Warlord dominates the body" Mo you suddenly roared and used his skill of pressing the bottom of the box. This skill is one of his cards in this battle. It is also a necessary skill for him to defeat Yi Xiaofan. Warlord dominates the body: release the Warlord''s power to form a protective shield, which makes the releaser be invincible in 5 seconds, and the attack speed is doubled. Chapter 114 This skill is the exclusive skill of Mo you''s SS Level hidden skill. The strength of that skill is needless to say. Ba ti is invincible, so after he releases this skill, his body appears a burst of golden light. Moreover, the damage and ice effect of the ice field have disappeared from his body. Obviously, which skill is the effect. Mo you has a sneer. His batian skill is only 5 seconds. He wants to beat Yi Xiaofan''s life value to the end in these 5 seconds. When Yi Xiaofan sees his smile, he naturally knows what he wants to do. At the moment, he takes no time to prepare other skills. He is ready to greet him as soon as the effect of nabatian is over. "Broken gold crack" Mo you roared, used his most powerful attack skills, and tried his best to cut the sword at Yi Xiaofan. This blow gathered all his strength, and the power was still very strong. After a few air breaking sounds, the sword edge had approached Yi Xiaofan''s neck. Yi Xiaofan is also surprised, just moyou has been in the field of ice, the speed has been reduced, so it looks very slow. But now his bullying effect has doubled his speed, which is terrible. "Ice Armor" the sword is very fast, and Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is faster. When the long sword is still in the air to cut him, he has already released the defense skills he has already prepared. "Click, click!" The sound of ice breaking came. Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor, which was wrapped around his body, could not withstand the powerful blow of gold breaking. Cracks had appeared in the attacked part, and they were still increasing. "No! What a strong attack "The president is mighty, and Sirius will win!" "This moyou has two talents!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, those divine fighters in the audience are talking about it one after another, and Yang Ying''er''s fist has already clenched again. When she just attacked Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor with the broken gold crack skill, she didn''t know why there was an inexplicable palpitation in her heart. This kind of palpitation is very strong, but seeing that Yi Xiaofan has not received any harm, it gradually fades away. The Ice Armor didn''t completely disintegrate. Yi Xiaofan just suffered some anti shock force, but his health value remained at full value all the time. Mo you see Yi Xiaofan so, a drop of cold sweat on the forehead across, this in the end who ah! This is my strongest attack, not only didn''t knock down some of his health value, even the protective cover didn''t break, this is a great shame! Mo you''s anger value is still very sufficient for the time being, so he launched the skill [shatter gold crack] once, and the place of this attack is in the same position as last time. Obviously, he wants to break the face with a little. Now, three seconds have passed in five seconds, only the last two seconds are left, and in these two seconds, he has to escape from this place within the attack range of the ice bound area. 16823 broken gold was heavily cut on the last crack, ice armor was instantly hit a big hole, and the long sword with the same rank was cut on Yi Xiaofan''s shoulder, and a damage number floated from his head. Passively increased health by 10 times is only reduced by a small part, which is harmless. And Mo you is a little fidgety. The bullying effect only lasts for the last two seconds. Is it to escape? Or to Yi Xiaofan so it! Between lightning and thunder, always careful, he chose to retreat. After all, the Castle Peak is there, not afraid of no firewood. Yi Xiaofan saw Mo you leave, mouth call slightly up, next, it''s time for him to perform. The effect of overlord skill is very powerful, and the state is even better. But such powerful skills often need to spend a huge amount of rage value to release once. Just now, Mo you has been released once, at least in a short time, he has no chance to be released. In this period of time, Yi Xiaofan will complete all the actions to kill him. Mo you learned to be smart this time. He ran 20 meters away before he stopped. He believed that he could get out of the attack range of the ice field. However, Yi Xiaofan''s next move kills his last fluke. I saw Yi Xiaofan stand still again, and then suddenly disappeared in the arena. Almost disappeared at the same time, behind Mo you, a obscure figure emerged. There''s no doubt that it''s Yi Xiaofan, who is sent to Mo you''s back in an instant through Ji Neng [ice flash]. At this time, the ice blue field appeared around him again, which was the strongest attack skill [ice bound field]. 13562 13455 12741 ¡­¡­One by one, the number of injuries floats from Mo you''s head again. He can''t imagine why Yi Xiaofan can appear at his side in an instant. Even more, he vented the strongest skill attack on him. He had some difficulties in escaping this time. The bully skill had just used up nearly one third of his rage. If you have one attack, you will not be able to use the attack skill in later battles. The frost effect continues to attack, and Mo you''s speed is greatly reduced. If he wants to escape from Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field without dominating body skills, it''s no doubt nonsense. His health dropped rapidly, and suddenly his red light rose. He played his second and last card. "God of war possessed body" God of war possessed body: Summon God of war possessed body to clear all negative states of the whole body, and restore health and anger to full value. Undoubtedly, it''s another divine skill. It can restore health and anger by clearing the negative state. It''s a super version of Yi Xiaofan''s divine skill! Chapter 115 However, Yi Xiaofan has already seen the situation clearly, and now no matter how Mo you jumps, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. Looking at Mo you that has knocked out more than 70% of the health value is instantly restored to the full value, Yi Xiaofan turned his lips. There was no movement in his expression, as if it were all in his expectation, and it was. In the last life, namoyou was Huang Tianxing''s number one running dog. His skills had been thoroughly studied by those boring God fighters for a long time. Therefore, as one of those boring God fighters, Yi Xiaofan understood very well. Health and anger have been restored to their full value. Even the frost slowing effect on Mo you is temporarily disabled. With all the attributes restored, Mo you''s self-confidence also began to recover, sweeping away the decadent trend, carrying a long sword and Yi Xiaofan, he was on the broad arena. Yi Xiaofan naturally can''t take it lightly. Although Mo you''s strength is not as good as him, he should also be careful, because there are too many people who are careless to capsize in the sewer. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to be one of them. Mo you has tasted the taste of the ice field, and now he dare not easily enter the attack area, just try out the light blue ice hockey. "If you don''t come in, I''ll take the initiative." Yi Xiaofan''s secret way is to catch Mo you''s hesitating action and suddenly use his ice flash skill. The body disappears in the same place in an instant, the place that appears in the next second is behind Mo you, and the frozen field opens at the same time. As soon as the ice bound field is opened, there is almost no suspense in the battle, unless Mo you wants to spend a lot of rage and release the bully skill again. If really like Yi Xiaofan thought, when Mo you was covered by the ice, he also quickly started the overlord skill, instantly excluded all the damage to the body. And he is the fastest speed close to Yi Xiaofan''s body, trying to wave the sword, and then cut all of Yi Xiaofan''s life value empty. However, his idea is very good, but is Yi Xiaofan the kind of fool who stands there and lets himself be beaten? Seeing that Mo you''s sword has burst out a burst of golden light, which is his most powerful skill [breaking gold crack], Yi Xiaofan has already prepared for defense. In order to cover moyou for a longer time, Yi Xiaofan didn''t choose to escape, but used the Ice Armor skill. The ice armor can withstand the attack of breaking gold at most. If it comes again, it will break 100%. So Yi Xiaofan uses the ice armor to resist the attack, and his body begins to collapse. However, he retreated in a proper way and avoided Mo you''s next skill attack. Did he expose Mo you''s body outside the frozen area. This kind of control is extremely powerful and accurate. Soon, the five seconds of Ba Ti had passed. Mo you attacked Yi Xiaofan three times in five seconds, but they were all dodged by Yi Xiaofan. After such a long time of fighting, Yi Xiaofan''s mana cost more than half. If we don''t make a quick decision, the next battle will be a little difficult. Mo you is still the same as last time, taking advantage of the last two seconds to launch the attack range of the ice field. But these are all in Yi Xiaofan''s calculation, if it''s not that he doesn''t want to expose all his skills and strength in front of Mo you and other audiences. Mo you has long been dead in his stormy attack. So far, Yi Xiaofan has only used two skills. Even two skills make Mo you so embarrassed. Sure enough, Mo Yougang just quit the attack area, Yi Xiaofan immediately moved to 5 meters behind him with ice flash. The ice field once again plays a strong role. 13423 13455 21235 (critical hit) There''s even a devastating crit in it. A few seconds later, Mo you''s remaining health has dropped to the last 10%. Now Mo you is at the end of the storm, no longer the previous arrogance. His remaining health value is less than 10%, and his two big moves of pressing the bottom of the box are nearly released. With his remaining anger value, it''s OK to use some small skills, but it''s not enough to use big skills. "You are very strong!" Mo Youwei gasps heavily, just to the high-intensity confrontation, let him really feel the terror of Yi Xiaofan. If you let him know that Yi Xiaofan''s skills have not been fully used up, I don''t know if he will spray the remaining 10% of his health at one go. This is the gap between the strong and the weak. The strong are destined to step on the top of the weak. "You''re good, too!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, relative to Mo you''s asthma, he is still very relaxed, at least not tired."But I won''t give up. Come again!" Mo you yells that this time''s plan is perfect. But he miscalculated one thing, that is, the emergence of Yi Xiaofan, which is enough to change all the variables of the plan. Seeing Mo you rush forward again, Yi Xiaofan shakes his head with a bitter smile. With a wave of bingshang, the frozen field is now. The field attack range of 20 meters in diameter instantly covered Mo you''s body, and his last health value dropped again at this moment. However, he is obviously a cruel man, only to see him holding a long sword, against the ice effect of deceleration state, forced forward. However, the distance between him and Yi Xiaofan at this time is like a precipice, unable to move forward. With his long sword cut down for the last time, the broken gold was released, but it was only in vain. Once again, the ground of the arena was bombarded with a big gap. 16958 the last damage number floats, and his remaining health is completely cleared. Chapter 116 His frosty body fell heavily on the ground, splashing with dust. Then, his body system slowly refreshed, in the arena, only Yi Xiaofan was left. "Drop! Congratulations on the end of your competition with moyou. You are the winner. " Mo you has been sent to the arena outside, those members of Sirius all know the boss''s defeat, are supporting in his side. Submissive, dare not send out any words, and they look at Mo you''s eyes are not the kind of blind worship before. Originally, their invincible president was not completely invincible! Mo you''s breath is also a little dispirited, this battle completely destroyed his original perfect plan. It''s not so much damaged by this competition as by Yi Xiaofan. The failure of the competition means that Mo you lost the bet, so when Yi Xiaofan and others came out of the arena. Mo you has nearly ordered those who are watching the members of Yuxuan to bring them over. "Now you can let people go!" Yang Ying''er stands beside Yi Xiaofan and says in a loud voice that the big stone in her heart has finally fallen to the ground for the victory of the war. Now she just feel relaxed, in also didn''t previously by Yi Xiaofan and Mo you as bet about the transaction goods of anger. Now she just wants to humiliate Mo you. Mo you doesn''t know what she means. Besides, Yi Xiaofan is still standing here. He doesn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. Now he orders his men to release the ten or so members who listen to Yuxuan. Although he has released people, he is also a loser in gambling. Now he should not have any other ideas about Yang Ying''er. But his fiery eyes still go to Yang Ying''er, she is too attractive for Mo you. Yang Ying''er has been looking at Mo you all the time. At this time, she also sees his disgusting eyes. There is a chill in her heart. After all, a girl in public is so closely watched by a person, there is still some fear in her heart, even though she is a powerful woman. Yang Ying''er''s body quietly moves to Yi Xiaofan''s back, taking Yi Xiaofan as a shield. Yi Xiaofan''s cold eyes shot at Mo you like an arrow. The bet has been lost, and you dare to be so arrogant. Mo you is also a cold in the heart, he thinks that the man in front of him is too terrible, not only the strength of terror, even the eyes are extremely sharp. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to know who the man who has been fighting with him for so long. This is what he is most afraid of. After all, the enemy in the dark is always the most dangerous. "Go Mo you saw that the trend had gone, and he didn''t hesitate. He waved his hand and took his men away from the arena. This time, he lost the bet completely, and he still lost completely. "Are you all right! Go back to the guild base and have a good rest. " When Yang Ying''er sees that Mo you has left, she immediately runs forward and cares about the members who are hijacked by the Sirius trade union. Completely put Yi Xiaofan this bet inside the biggest hero, to leave behind. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. He waits for Yang Ying''er for a few minutes, waiting for her to arrange everything. "Who is this young man! I haven''t seen him "Yes! Is it the new God warrior in the main city of s city? " "I don''t know whether he is better or worse than Yi Xiaofan, who is the number one on the list." ¡­¡­ The audience who came out of the arena looked at Yi Xiaofan and whispered. They couldn''t imagine who the young god fighter was. Originally, you can guess who Yi Xiaofan is through the skills of arena competition, but Yi Xiaofan has hidden all the attributes and special effects for a long time, and his appearance has been modified by Chester mask, so all the God fighters on the scene don''t know who Yi Xiaofan is. Even guess, it''s hard to connect him with Yi Xiaofan, who is the number one on the list. After all, in the last bloody siege, Yi Xiaofan''s valiant figure was familiar to them. "This time, thank you." After a long wait of three minutes, Yang Ying''er finally arranged everything. Then she remembered that she wanted to thank Yi Xiaofan. "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile that the fight just now was really a little work for him, and it was still very easy. "Why don''t you make an alliance with us at dawn! Or join us all at dawn. Your female god fighters are still too weak. " Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and said slowly. What he said is not unreasonable. Now listening to Yuxuan is in a very awkward position. He can''t go up or down, and he will be bullied by Sirius and blood god hall from time to time.Although the internal unity, but in the face of absolute strength, there is no egg! "You don''t have to join. Even if you want to join, you don''t have so many vacancies at dawn, but you can add an ally." Yang Ying er said with a red face, join in? Don''t be kidding. The members of Dawning are all elites. As long as they are the God fighters in the main city of S City, they all know that the strength of Yuxuan members is uneven. If they join in, they will surely cause some gossip from the outside world. So Yang Ying''er refused. The so-called union ally is like a brother. We should confirm the friendly relationship between the two trade unions, and we can shoulder it together when we encounter difficulties. "All right! In that case, make an ally! " Yi Xiaofan said to Yang Ying''er to break dawn president''s authority to send her an alliance friend''s request. Yang Ying''er naturally accepted it and confirmed it. "Drop! Our trade union and [tingyuxuan] trade union have become allies. I hope you can cooperate sincerely and create prosperity togethe Chapter 117 This prompt sound only sounded in the minds of Yuxuan and members of dawn Union, and only they could hear it. Prompt sound together, immediately two union members are talking one after another. "I''m going to make an alliance with Yuxuan''s beauty Union. The president has a good opinion." "Wow, we are allied with the strongest Union in s city!" "Ha ha. Listen to Yuxuan''s sister, I''m here. " ¡­¡­ All members have different opinions. Obviously, they like Yuxuan, a union full of beauties, but it''s not the kind of Sirius Union. Yi Xiaofan is also gratified by the success of the alliance, which is the single dogs in the dawn trade union. The president can only help you here, the next road, on your own! If you let Yang Ying''er hear the voice of Yi Xiaofan at this time, it is estimated that the alliance will be cancelled immediately. "Well, now we have formed an alliance. In a certain form, we are comrades in arms in a trench. Let''s refuel together and live in this damned world!" Yi Xiaofan''s mood at this time is also good, said to Yang Ying''er. "Well!" Yang Ying''er said simply, the danger in the corner of her mouth means that she is also very happy at this time. "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Yi Xiaofan said that March is approaching, and now he has too many things to do. "Well! There''s nothing else. Anyway, thank you so much this time! " When Yang Ying''er said this, she looked a little shy. Obviously, this kind of occasion is rare for her kind of big star. "Well!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, turned around and walked towards his residence. Yang Yinger is also back to listen to Yuxuan a trade union base, now and dawn alliance, so she has a lot of things to do! After all, she''s not a shopkeeper like Yi Xiaofan. She has to fight in person for anything. Yi Xiaofan went back to his mansion and calculated the time. He found that there were less than 10 days left from March. He estimated that another activity was coming. The memory is a little fuzzy, but it can be inferred that it should be in these two days. Time has passed for several days, in which Yi Xiaofan has nothing to do with Xiao Kunpeng, and now his level has reached level 25. That strength has also been greatly increased, and the size is also very big, even to be able to sit on it. It is estimated that when the level of Kunpeng reaches level 50, it can be used as a mount, and it is still a flying mount! It''s easy to think about it. In Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack, there is another pet egg lying quietly. Now I still can''t find the prop to hatch it, so I have to put it aside. "Mole ants, this game has been open for nearly three months. Now our God is strengthening your strength, so that you won''t be able to resist in March." All of a sudden, the so-called God''s voice resounded through the whole city of s again. Generally speaking, this voice will not appear unless there is any special activity. Yi Xiaofan in front of a bright, this activity finally came! In fact, the so-called Lord God is right. It''s really an activity that can increase strength, and it''s also the only chance to increase strength before March. As long as you grasp the opportunity and get some props in this activity, you can greatly increase your strength. There is no other reason. It''s just that the order of which props are very high, and there are a lot of them. When they heard the voice saying that there was activity, almost all the divine fighters stopped their actions and looked at the content of the activity carefully. "Drop! The magic spirit secret place activity is officially opened, and all divine fighters can participate in this activity unconditionally. " "Drop! At the beginning of the activity, all divine fighters can enter a dreamland, in which the health value is cleared and will not die, but it will be sent out. After it comes out, there is no chance to enter the dreamland again. " "Drop! In the dreamland, countless props will be randomly refreshed. Please get them by your strength. Of course, there are countless monsters coexisting with props, and there are all kinds of dangers. " There is no doubt that this activity can enable the divine fighters to obtain a large number of high-level props, but it is also risky. If you obtain high-level props, it will inevitably lead to the competition of other divine fighters. If you are powerful, you can keep the props from being plundered. If you are inferior to others, do you think your props can be kept? So. in due course. If you get the high-level props, you will face a difficult choice, which is to leave the dreamland consciously with the high-level props, or to take the risk to fight. It''s a tough choice for those who can''t protect high-level props! Therefore, this activity depends not only on strength, but also on luck. When you meet high-level props, don''t meet high-level God fighters.Moreover, there is a more deadly rule in this activity, that is, almost all the world''s God fighters will enter into the same dreamland, and their positions are still in disorder. That is to say, if you are not lucky, you may be transported to a group of Mingzhou people, which has been at odds with Dongxia since ancient times, and then No, then. This undoubtedly increases the difficulty of the game. You know, all the divine fighters in the world now add up to 5 billion. What a slim chance it is to find people you know among these 5 billion God fighters! It is estimated that the probability of winning the lottery in the civilized world is even lower! Therefore, this activity is an opportunity for the strong, and also an opportunity for the weak! After understanding the activity rules, Yi Xiaofan''s system interface temporarily has one more option. It''s the confirmation button to enter the fantasy, and it''s also the key to all these opportunities. Chapter 118 Maybe some god fighters will think that the earlier you enter the magic realm, the better. In fact, it''s not. The area of the magic realm is beyond imagination, and it''s huge. So it''s only a matter of time before you enter. And Yi Xiaofan thinks that it''s not the most important thing for us to enter the magic realm at present, but the most important thing is to prepare consumables and all kinds of potions, so that we can stay in the magic realm to the maximum extent. Just seven days have passed. The mysterious businessman Yi Xiaofan summoned has bought a lot of high-level potions, which are the root of his breaking through the magic spirit. So this time, he is not going to sell them. Nowadays, the number of God fighters in the main city of s city is almost half less than usual. Even on the square with the most people in the past, there are only a few dozens of people at this time. They are all in a hurry to enter the magic secret, trying to seize the so-called opportunity. Yi Xiaofan is not in a hurry. He slowly goes back to his residence. When everything is ready, he clicks the button to enter the magic realm. "Drop! Do you want to enter the magic realm immediately? " "Yes As soon as the voice fell, a green six pointed star transmission array appeared at Yi Xiaofan''s feet, just to wrap his whole body. "Whew!" After a slight sense of weightlessness passed, Yi Xiaofan came to a strange place with the prompt sound of the system. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful transmission to the magic spirit secret place. It''s very dangerous here, but there are a lot of props waiting for you. Come on and look for them! " In the magic realm, survival may be more important than getting props. After all, life is the capital of everything. If you lose your life, how can you compare with others. Yi Xiaofan looked around and found that he was in a dense forest now. There were towering trees everywhere, which blocked out the sun, making the light here not so good and dark. "It seems that the luck is better this time!" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. He still remembers that in the last life, his luck was not so good. As soon as he was sent into the magic realm, he was attacked by a gold boss and almost sent out. Fortunately, he was very clever and risked his life to escape the disaster. In this life, if Yi Xiaofan meets that kind of golden boss, it can be easily killed, but now it seems that there is no other danger around. It''s amazing that almost everything will come out in the magic secret place. For example, the herb Yi Xiaofan holds in his hand now is a C-level spirit herb. After eating it, you can gain 100000 experience. This is a good way to brush experience! And there''s no danger, but you have to find so many spirit grass. Now there are still seven days to March. All the divine fighters who enter this magical secret place can only stay here for six days. On the seventh day, they will be forcibly sent out. After going out, what we are going to face is the period of March, the disaster of annihilation. This is the last chance to increase strength, so Yi Xiaofan must seize this opportunity. The terrain and location of high-level props are also different in the magic realm. There is a central position in the magic realm. Where are the real high-level props in the whole magic realm? Where is Yi Xiaofan''s goal? He still despises the peripheral low-level props. As for how to find the central position of this magic secret place, it''s simple. In the most central position of the magic realm, there is a big tree connecting heaven and earth, which can be seen by all the God fighters. And people''s curiosity is very strong, see that place is different, presumably will also try to close to the other side. But it''s not so easy to get close to. There are countless monsters and dangers along the way, so the God fighters who can stick to them are undoubtedly the top ones in the world. This activity is also the first opportunity for all the God fighters in this doomsday game world to meet. Maybe you belong to the top existence in your main city, so what about here? Even if it is as strong as Yi Xiaofan, he does not dare to say that he will be able to safely reach the central position of the magic spirit secret place. Yi Xiaofan along the way looking for props, no matter how many steps, as long as you see, it''s in the bag. More than 50 spirit grasses have been harvested along the way, and the level is also different. Naturally, the experience gained after using them is also different. But no matter how much experience you can get, it''s useless, because you can''t use any of the props in the magic realm, except those brought in from outside. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can only temporarily put those spirit grass into the backpack. However, he was also a little depressed. After walking all the way for such a long time, he just harvested some spirit grass. As for other props, no matter what the rank is."My luck is so bad, at least give me something good!" Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly in his heart and picks a C-level spirit grass growing under the big tree over there. That''s 200000 experience points! "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from far behind Yi Xiaofan. The volume was so loud that the leaves of those big trees were rustling. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is a joy, this huge howling sound means that there must be a boss nearby, so the boss represents the prop guarded by the boss. As for the rank, it is not known. There are countless bosses in the magic realm, and these bosses are the so-called guardians of props, so if you want to get those props, you still have to pay some price. Yi Xiaofan put the spirit grass into the system backpack, carefully identified the direction of the sound, and then quickly rushed away. Chapter 119 Yi Xiaofan squats on a big tree, under which there is a boss and everyone. That group of people are blonde, like foreigners, just don''t know how they get together now. At this time, they are attacking the fierce looking boss. Qingniu Demon (boss of magic world) rank: Gold rank: 65 Health: 9000000 Magic: 50000 physical attack: 9000 magic attack: 3000 Agility: 550 skill: qingniu change: after use, the body becomes huge and becomes a huge qingniu, and the physical attack is increased by 50%. Plow crack: qingniu''s brute force is huge. Qingniu uses its maximum strength to plow the ground under the enemy''s feet, causing 120 physical damage. This green ox devil belongs to the gold boss, but it can already be equal to some weak purple gold boss in the outside world. At this time, he was attacked by three tiyoans, and his health value had been knocked down by 20%. The roar just now is obviously from its mouth. It seems that the three tijors are not very powerful and do little harm. Now they can''t resist the impact of the green bull devil. "Roar!" All of a sudden, qingniu roared and saw a spade pop out of his head, just like a plow shovel. Put it on the ground, and then with four long legs, he quickly ploughed to the soles of the three tiyotes'' feet. It was so powerful that the bushes and rocks along the way were almost smashed, and the plough and shovel reached the feet of the three tiyotes in a moment. "Falk!" One of tiyo screamed, his body had been heavily shoveled into the air by the pear shovel, and the other two companions were in the same situation. Among the three tiyotes shoveled into the air, one of the female god fighters turned into a white light and disappeared. Obviously, she was sent out of the magic realm. "Run (for the convenience of readers, all foreigners'' speeches are automatically translated into Chinese) one of the tijors just fell down and yelled at another. Although they were not killed in seconds, their remaining health value is not much. If they don''t want to be sent out of the magic realm now, there is only one way to escape. The two escaped tiyotes were obviously very weak. The speed of their escape was very slow. A moment later, they were shoveled out of the magic place by the green Bull Demon. It''s time for Yi Xiaofan to come out. A force, in the tree jumped down, just good to fall behind the green bull devil. "Frozen field" the attribute of qingniu devil is nothing to Yi Xiaofan, and he is now haunted by the frost effect. Originally weaker than Yi Xiaofan''s speed is greatly reduced, its attack target has always been unable to aim at Yi Xiaofan''s body. A few minutes later, the green bull devil was dying. Maybe it was very powerful in the eyes of the weak people, but it was nothing for Yi Xiaofan. After leaving a treasure box, it turned into a dazzling white light and disappeared. Yi Xiaofan stepped forward and looked at the treasure chest. It''s just the most common and common one in this magic secret place. I put my hand on the top of the treasure box, and I didn''t even use the magic skill of "blessing from heaven", so I opened the treasure box directly. This kind of low-level treasure chest needs to waste a blessing from God, which is a bit overqualified. "Drop! Congratulations on getting 200000 gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting a C-level green ox armor. " "Drop! Congratulations on obtaining 10 C-class spirit grasses. " A treasure chest is mediocre. There are no better props. A piece of equipment and some gold coins. Experience. Yi Xiaofan checked around and found that there was no other place worth staying. He went directly to the center of the magic spirit secret place. Just now, the high-level props of the green Bull Demon guard are just a large area of spiritual grass. Yi Xiaofan picked more than 50 spiritual grass, and the rank is not low. It''s killing a boss and rewarding a lot of experience. It''s just the first day of the magic world. Almost all the divine fighters have come in, but many of them have been killed and sent out. There are both opportunities and dangers in this magical world, so if you want to improve your strength, you have to take risks. If you don''t even have the courage to take risks, how can you improve your strength. Yi Xiaofan walked towards the center step by step. Along the way, he hardly met any other God fighters, none of them.It is conceivable that the breadth of this magical secret place. Suddenly, in front of a big tree on a thing attracted the attention of Yi Xiaofan. I saw, in the trunk of the tree, then some small fruit, fruit is not much, only 10, and the color of the fruit is not the same. "Good luck at last!" Yi Xiaofan is very happy. He knows what these beautiful little fruits are naturally after experiencing the baptism of the last life''s beating magic spirit. However, happy to be happy, he still carefully looked around, such as natural resources and land treasure place, than Ran has a boss in the guard. Therefore, even Yi Xiaofan had to be careful. If he lost his life before he got something, it would be a bit too dramatic. Sure enough, after countless battles, he looked around and finally found a clue in a bush. A pair of eyes, a pair of huge blood red eyes. Under the cover of the Bush, it will not be so easy to find by the past God fighters. Yi Xiaofan pretended not to find at this time, but quietly moving his own position, so that he could take advantage of the time. Chapter 120 After the position is adjusted, Yi Xiaofan starts the ice field directly. The boundary of the ice blue field immediately enveloped the monster, which was also shocked. In other words, how did this human find me when he hid so well. "Hiss!" A long figure slowly flushed into the fallen leaves in the bushes and rolled violently. It was a huge boa constrictor, thick into the water tank, covered with small pieces of armor, and its hardness was enough to withstand most of the impact. However, Yi Xiaofan is a mage, or a mage with super high magic damage. 35614 45651 26856 ¡­¡­ Giant snake''s body is very long, so it has been in the attack range of Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. Yi Xiaofan throws a probe. Bog python (unique boss of magic land) rank: Gold rank: 60 Life Value: 9 million physical attack: 10000 magic attack: 3000 Agility: 530 skill: strangle: use the long snake body to strangle the enemy, crush the enemy''s whole body bones, and cause 100% physical damage, with a 10% chance It has a disability effect. (strangling is a skill that almost all snake bosses can master) venom: a passive skill. Each attack has a 20% chance to add poison effect. After poisoning, it causes 500 fixed damage per second, lasting for 5 seconds. It can stack 5 layers. Swamp swallowing: throw up a huge snake tail and hit the swamp, causing swamp flood and 120 physical damage. With the experience of killing two headed Python in hell, Yi Xiaofan understands. When dealing with a snake boss, just pay attention to one thing, that is, never run to the middle of his body. Where they go is equivalent to triggering their strangulation skills in disguise. With the roar of the frozen field, the life value of the mud Python is crazy, and its original body hidden under the mud is gradually showing its true appearance. The whole body is as black as ink, with fine nails all over, and a single horn on the head, shining cold. "Hiss!" A big boss like mud Python has a low speed. As long as he enters the attack range of the ice bound area, he will almost die. Sure enough, the speed of the bog python, which is only more than 500, becomes slower after the frost effect is triggered. In front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it''s like doing slow motion, slow motion. Yi Xiaofan hardly needs to dodge. As long as he keeps the operation of the frozen field, he can kill the mud Python without injury. Bog Python''s thick body is always covered with a layer of ice, which makes it slow. And its speed of opening the snake''s snout is also slow to the extreme. When it opens the snake''s snout, Yi Xiaofan has already predicted its attack angle, so he has avoided it early. Attack after attack, bog Python''s health value has gradually approached 50%. All of a sudden, its huge tail high up, in the swing a few times, and finally hard pumping hit in the black soft soil above. "Pa!" Just like the sound of whips, the black soft soil was shaken by the whips. There was a lot of soil flying up, which almost blocked the sparse sunlight in the forest. This skill is the most powerful skill of swamp Python [swamp swallowing]. If it is the same as the skill description, Yi Xiaofan has no time to dodge, and the black soil has buried him below. This skill is a bit similar to the skill avalanche of the original Snow White King. The skill covers a large area, so when Yi Xiaofan just started ice armor defense, he was already buried in the soil. There is a strong putrid smell in the soil, which can make Yi Xiaofan suffer. Fortunately, the soil buried in Yi Xiaofan''s body is very soft, and his hands work hard together to strip away all the soil on his body. Any unsightly roll, stand up. As soon as he stood up, he saw that the mouth of the mud Python was very close to his head. Even Yi Xiaofan has smelled the disgusting smell from the snake''s mouth. He directly starts the ice flash skill, far away from the attack distance of the mud python. "Bah!" Spit out the disgusting mud that rushes into your mouth. This time, Yi Xiaofan''s skill attack is a little embarrassed, although he suffers a lot of damage. In the hair, in the clothes, even in the mouth is that kind of disgusting soil, which makes Yi Xiaofan a little uncomfortable. Now the speed of skill release has been accelerated. "Frozen world""Ice sting" One by one skill bombardment, bog Python''s life value drops fast. The battle came quickly and ended quickly. After the swamp Python turned over the soft soil around it. He hissed and turned into a white light. Similarly, there was a treasure chest lying quietly in the place where he died, which was the same as the level he had just killed the green ox demon. The low-level treasure chest is not worth opening the blessing of the gods. Yi Xiaofan directly goes forward and opens the treasure chest. "Drop! Congratulations on getting 5 strengthening stones. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting 52 lingcao plants. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting 3 tusks of Python. " There are only three things. The tusk of boa constrictor is not useless. It can be used to build equipment after the divine warfighter opens the sub class. Tusks of boa constrictor: the sharpest teeth in the mouth of boa constrictor. They are extremely hard and can be used to build equipment. Next is the theme, the 10 fruits are still dangling on the tree, drifting with the wind. It''s a good thing to permanently increase the warlord attribute. It''s called shengyuanguo. According to the color of each fruit, it can add different attributes. Moreover, according to the level of rank, it can add more or less attributes. Two more chapters in the evening!!! Chapter 121 Yi Xiaofan a run-up, step jump on the tree with Shengyuan fruit. Then with both legs holding the trunk, in the use of the strength of the waist, a little bit up. The tree trunk is very big, so Yi Xiaofan is very uncomfortable climbing on it, but when he sees the dangling Shengyuan fruit on it, Yi Xiaofan has infinite power. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has been close to the ten Shengyuan fruit, will reach out to pick. "Whew!" Just when Yi Xiaofan''s fingertip is only one centimeter away from the Shengyuan fruit, a sharp arrow appears on the tree trunk of Yi Xiaofan with a sound of breaking the air. Fortunately, just when Yi Xiaofan heard the sound of breaking the air, he moved his body slightly in time and avoided the arrow that shot at him. "Eh!" In a Bush came a light Yi sound, as if to Yi Xiaofan can avoid her arrow some surprise. Yi Xiaofan also turned around and looked at the woman. His long black hair was tied behind his head, his big eyes blinked, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Dongxia people, their skills are not bad!" The woman saw Yi Xiaofan looking at her and said jokingly. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He knew this man. To be exact, I knew this man in the last life, annajumei! This woman is a god fighter in Mingzhou, and her strength is the top one there. What a surprise. You can meet her here. This is an Nai Jiumei. Yi Xiaofan met her once in a siege war in his last life. This woman is very proud, just like a proud Golden Phoenix. Yi Xiaofan did not speak, Shengyuan fruit also did not pick, a loose hand, jumped down the tree. AnaI Jiumei see Yi Xiaofan ignore her, eyebrow micro Zou, said again, and the tone is also very overbearing. "This fruit belongs to me, now you leave here at once!" After Yi Xiaofan heard this, the cold light in his eyes became more intense. "Oh! So do you know what it''s called first come, second served? " Yi Xiaofan light said, for this Mingzhou woman, he is really not good. "Whew!" AnaI Jiumei didn''t speak, but directly answered Yi Xiaofan with action. A sharp arrow with fire flies to Yi Xiaofan''s forehead. "This woman is really cruel!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, the body''s reaction is not slow, distance is too close, dodge also too late. "Ice Armor" the ice blue protective cover directly covered his body, and the sharp arrow shot at the newly condensed Ice Armor at the same time. "Ding!" There was a thumb sized hole in the ice armor, and the flaming arrow was offset. Disappeared in the air, the next moment, Yi Xiaofan''s attack also bombed the past to anaikumi. "Ice field" "ice thorn" Suddenly, around her body, there are ice crystal shadows everywhere, wrapping her exquisite body. AnaI Jiumei frowned tightly and put down her contempt for Yi Xiaofan. Instead, she looked dignified. She also didn''t expect that this ordinary young man''s strength would be so powerful. She could easily evade her attack. You know, she was a well-known archer in the period of civilization. When the end came, she got the SSS level hidden Archer career by a coincidence. This makes her shooting skills greatly increased, and with the convenience of her career, the speed of her sharp arrows is terrible, and the chance of others wanting to open more is very small. Therefore, when she first saw Yi Xiaofan, she would be so arrogant. In her opinion, Yi Xiaofan could not have beaten her. 12303 the range of attack in the ice field is very wide, and it''s just right to cover Anna kumei. However, when she was attacked for the first time, she had already used her skills and escaped from the ice blue field. However, Yi Xiaofan has more than one skill. Seeing Annie Jiumei''s escape, he directly uses ice flash and comes to her back. Once again, the ice field opened. This time, anaikumi was almost in the center of the attack range, and it was not so easy to escape. AnaI Jiumei''s heart sank, obviously she didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would do it. However, her reaction is still fast. She wants to attack Yi Xiaofan''s face with a single shot. The speed and angle of this shot are extremely tricky. From this we can see how terrifying anajumei''s shooting skills are. The tip of the arrow is next to the tip of Yi Xiaofan''s nose. It flies to a tree trunk behind and goes straight into the tail of the arrow. At this time, Yasukuni has suffered two attacks, and her health has been reduced by half.And her agile figure also started to move with Yi Xiaofan''s evasive action. She stepped out of the attack range of the frozen field with a vigorous step. For that kind of speed is much higher than his opponent, he is also a little helpless, watching Annah Jiumei escape here. Anaikumi''s attack range in an icy field is not an attack,. At the moment, he moves his big white leg and disappears into Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision. Yi Xiaofan is not catching up, and he doesn''t want to catch up with his agile opponent. Let AnaI Jiumei escape here, and his eyes again aimed at the ten Shengyuan fruits. This time, no one should disturb it again! Repeating the just action, Yi Xiaofan climbed up the big tree again, this time successfully caught the ten Shengyuan fruits. "Drop! Congratulations on obtaining 10 A-level Shengyuan fruits. " "Bang!" Shengyuan fruit has been in hand, Yi Xiaofan jumped directly from the tree trunk, the soft soil at the foot of two deep footprints. Spread out the palm of your hand, there are 10 glass bead sized fruits, this is Shengyuan fruit. Chapter 122 There are five colors in total, two for each color. Red represents physical strength, gold represents strength, purple represents intelligence, and white represents agility. As for the last black Shengyuan fruit, it can increase all four attributes. This is only A-level Shengyuan fruit. Each fruit can permanently increase attributes by 10 points. The highest SSS level Shengyuan fruit is the real divine object. Each one can increase attributes by 100 points, which is almost comparable to the attributes added by some low-level S-level equipment. Now it''s still in the secret place of magic spirit, so now Shengyuan fruit can''t be used. Put it into the system backpack. Yi Xiaofan continues to walk to the center of the magic spirit secret place. Along the way, I didn''t meet any other God fighters, but the boss met a few of them. They were all low-level bosses. They solved them casually. They didn''t need to consume too much power at all. "Catch her and let her hand it in!" Suddenly, deep in the forest, a voice came to Yi Xiaofan''s ear. Then there is a rustle of bushes, and a beautiful figure in white appears in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. This figure is familiar! "Xiao Fan!" The figure in white also saw Yi Xiaofan, just like seeing the Savior, and quickly ran to this side. Yi Xiaofan this just see clearly, this unexpectedly is Tang Jingya,, and at this time of her hand holding a thing. "Why are you here?" Yi Xiaofan asked, his voice just fell, saw Tang Jingya just ran through the bushes drilled several people. It seems that they are all from Mingzhou. Is it true that their enemies don''t get together! Just now, an Nai Jumei escaped. Now there are so many. "Hand it in quickly!" One of the leading Mingzhou people yelled, his eyes filled with cold light. Yi Xiaofan looks at Tang Jingya standing beside him. The meaning in his eyes is: what''s the matter! "I just picked up this thing and was seen by these people. Then I chased me all the way here." Tang Jingya said softly, obviously she was scared just now. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes also subconsciously looked at the thing that Tang Jingya held in his arms. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes brightened at the sight of that thing. No wonder these Mingzhou people are going to chase her. Mingzhou people see that Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya are just talking by themselves and ignore them. "Surround and wait for president Kuko Meichuan to come." "Kuko Meichuan?" Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, another acquaintance! Kuko Meichuan and Junichiro AnaI are both from Mingzhou, and they belong to the same trade union. The group of Mingzhou people who followed took out their weapons and surrounded Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya in the middle. Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. What''s the situation? There are 20 Mingzhou God fighters here! Do they have any special props that can bring people together in a short time? On the first day, they have gathered more than 20 people, which is almost impossible! In fact, it is exactly what Yi Xiaofan thinks. Mei Chuan kuzi, the president of the [Zhan Ren] trade union from Mingzhou, has a special ability, which is also a skill of his hidden profession. You can find the warfighter you are looking for in a certain range. Therefore, as soon as he enters the magic realm, he uses this skill to find a large group of warfighters from his own guild and country. What''s more, these God fighters he found are not weak. Almost every one of them is equivalent to the elite members of dawn Union. Now he is surrounded by 20 elite God fighters. Although Yi Xiaofan can guarantee that he can kill all of them without injury, there is also Tang Jingya around him, which makes it a little difficult. What''s more urgent now is that the leader of Mingzhou Shenzhan just said that Meichuan kuzi seems to be around here. If he comes with a large army, it''s estimated that it''s hard for Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya to retreat from here. Now the 20 Ming Chau God fighters just surround the two of them in groups, but they don''t attack them. It''s obviously delaying time. "Wait, follow me!" Yi Xiaofan said softly to Tang Jingya, the meaning in his eyes is very obvious. Tang Jingya is also Bing Xueming. Now she has understood Yi Xiaofan''s meaning. She gently nods her head to indicate that she understands. "Ice Armor" "Ice Armor" "ice domain" ... " Direct two ice armor to wrap two people''s body, any strong open ice field. In the choice of a reverse, toward the run away. "Stop them!" Leader Mingzhou people see Yi Xiaofan two people want to break through, loud command way.He knew that with the strength of 20 of them, it was a little difficult to kill Yi Xiaofan, so he had to delay as much as possible and try to wait until President Kuko Meichuan came. "Ah ah Naturally, the Mingzhou people also knew this truth. They rushed to Yi Xiaofan with their weapons. Originally, they were still outside the attack range of the ice covered area. This rush directly hit into the ice blue area. Suddenly, the frost effect triggers, the damage starts to float, and the life value of the divine warfighter who has entered Mingzhou begins to drop rapidly. Standing outside, the leader who didn''t enter the ice field yelled, "come out, come out, attack from a distance!" However, it''s too late. The six Mingzhou God fighters who have entered the ice bound area have their health cleared, turned into a white light, and are sent out of the magic realm. The eyes of the leader of Mingzhou God war are about to crack. This is a temporary force that their president Kuko Meichuan spent a lot of time gathering together! Unexpectedly, in this moment, he has already folded a small half. He can''t bear such responsibility! Yi Xiaofan looks back at the Mingzhou God warrior, and there is a trace of ridicule in his mouth. Although he can kill all the Mingzhou God fighters here, it also takes time. Chapter 123 If people haven''t finished killing, but wait for Meichuan kuzi or Annai Jiumei, it''s hard to take Tang Jingya away. After looking back, he took Tang Jingya''s little hand and ran directly in the forest. "Damn it The leader of Mingzhou Shenzhan watched Yi Xiaofan leave his vision with Tang Jingya and that thing. He was furious and hit the tree beside him. The next ten or so Mingzhou God fighters did not dare to speak at this time, but quietly took out the recovery potion, and restored all the attributes of the whole body to the full value. In this dangerous magic secret place, we must keep the best attribute state at any time. All the way in the Bush, to run a few hundred meters away, Yi Xiaofan just with Tang Jingya stopped, quietly walked up. It''s hundreds of meters away. It''s hard to find the skills of kuzi Meichuan. "Where did you find this thing?" Yi Xiaofan asked in a low voice. This thing is not strange to him. Because, this thing is the key to enter the center of the magic secret place. "Oh! This magic Pearl! This is at my feet as soon as I send it in, and then I pick it up, but it''s strange that this thing can''t be put into the system backpack. " Yi Xiaofan takes over the magic pearl handed over by Tang Jingya and looks at it carefully. Magic beads: special props of magic realm, which can be used to open the door to the center of magic realm. After having a look, Yi Xiaofan returns it to Tang Jingya. "This magic bead really can''t be put into the system backpack. Take good care of it. It will be useful." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, he doesn''t need to rob this magic bead, because he knew several places where there are magic beads in his last life. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to obtain the magic bead. As for why the magic beads can''t be put into the backpack, Yi Xiaofan''s explanation is that there is a specific number of magic beads in the magic secret place, that is to say, there is a limit to the number of people who can finally get into the center of the magic secret place. Therefore, every god fighter who gets the magic bead can only hold it in his hand or hide it on his body, but can''t put it in his backpack. This can also be regarded as a disguised form of provoking the fight between God fighters! Now that the magic pearl has appeared, Yi Xiaofan has to find a way to get one. Don''t be robbed by others at that time. Climb up a big tree, stand at the top of the tree, carefully identify the direction, rely on memory to confirm the location of the nearest magic bead. The next step, Yi Xiaofan''s goal is where, hope not to be other God fighters get ahead! In fact, in the last life, Yi Xiaofan was lucky to find a magic bead, and finally entered the central position of the magic realm. Inside, standing on the big tree, you can see almost all the things in the whole magic secret place. That''s why Yi Xiaofan is so familiar with the location of those magic beads. The place with magic beads in the last life is three kilometers away from here. Yi Xiaofan jumps off the tree trunk. "Let''s go! Go and find another magic Pearl "No, I''ll give you this one." Tang Jingya said softly, holding the magic bead. She doesn''t know what it means to enter the most central position of the magic realm. "No, you can still look for it anyway!" Yi Xiaofan declined Tang Jingya''s kindness, confirmed the reverse, and then called to go there. ¡­¡­ Moreover, in the place where they were just besieged by Mingzhou God fighters, a young man with a gloomy face was standing there, and behind him stood a woman, who was Annie Jiumei, who had escaped from Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. "Well, these 20 people can''t even hold two of them. They''re useless rubbish!" This young man is Kuko Meichuan, the president of the Zhan Ren trade union. At this time, he was in a rage. He also got a magic bead, obviously knowing its function. His sixth sense told him that there must be something good in the center of this magic secret place. Therefore, in his hands told him that Tang Jingya has a magic bead, will let him gather a team to grab. But unexpectedly, Tang Jingya''s luck is so good that she accidentally meets Yi Xiaofan and narrowly escapes the fate of being robbed. Moreover, even the local god fighters he spent all his efforts to find also consumed a small part, which simply reduced his power! "They''re going that way. Run after me." Kuko Meichuan said to the leader Mingzhou with a gloomy face. They don''t know the location of the magic bead, so it''s very difficult to find it. It''s not easy to see one. Of course, they have to pay all the costs to get it."This way, they''re running this way!" When the leader of Mingzhou heard kuzi''s words, he immediately pointed to the direction of Yi Xiaofan. He also flashed a cold light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he was scolded. This account must be recovered. "Go With a big wave of his hand, Kuko Meichuan took the lead in running towards the other side. Although his tracking skills are easy to use, the effective range is very small, only 500m in Fangyuan, and Yi Xiaofan has already been out of this range. And Yi Xiaofan knew the use of this skill, so after running 600 meters, he changed the direction to continue running. After running a certain distance, he changed the direction again. Now they are on the way to find magic beads. Kuko''s troops have long been left behind by him. Meichuan kuzi doesn''t know what Yi Xiaofan will do. He just takes Mingzhou God fighters to chase in which direction, and then he and Yi Xiaofan miss it perfectly. Chapter 124 There is no obvious feature in the place where the magic beads are refreshed. It''s just a random refresh. Therefore, if the divine warfighter wants to find the magic beads, he has to have very bad luck. The distance of three kilometers may not be much on the flat ground, but in this dense magic secret place, the Bush is overgrown with thorns, so it seems a little far away. All the way carefully avoid those hook people''s thorns, Yi Xiaofan with Tang Jingya finally arrived at the place with magic beads in the last life. Once you go there, it''s no different from other places. It''s still the same kind of trees or the same kind of jungle. Although Yi Xiaofan knows that the magic bead is in this place, he has no exact location, so he can only look around here. "Look here! Maybe there are magic beads here too! " Yi Xiaofan said softly, looking around, after confirming that there was no danger, he lowered his head to look for the ground full of withered branches and leaves. Although Tang Jingya has some doubts, she is also learning from Yi Xiaofan to look for them together. She really doesn''t understand why Yi Xiaofan is so sure that there are magic beads here. This search is half an hour, but the shadow of the magic bead did not see, Yi Xiaofan inevitably some disappointment. "Do I remember wrong, or have I been found by others?" Yi Xiaofan grabs his head, frowns tightly and says in his heart. On the trees, in the bushes, in the grass, everywhere, there is no shadow of that magic bead. "Xiaofan, look here." Suddenly, Tang Jingya''s voice came from a bush. It seemed that he had made some new discoveries. Yi Xiaofan runs over and finds a hole in the place Tang Jingya points to. A hole the size of a sprite bottle appeared under the bush. Yi Xiaofan frowned, carefully observed the cave, and found that there was no abnormal place! "Is this magic bead in this cave?" Tang Jingya squatted on the ground and asked, her magic beads were just picked up directly on the ground, not from the cave. "I don''t know, but there will be a cave here. It''s a little strange! You get out of the way. I''ll dig it out. " Yi Xiaofan takes out a low-level long knife weapon from the system backpack and uses it as a big shovel to dig into the cave. The black soil is very soft, so it''s easy to dig it with a long knife, and it expands the cave several times in a few times. "Back up!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is still going to dig down, a thing suddenly comes out of the cave that has been dug for most of the time. He quickly asks Tang Jingya to step back. And he also took the ice war staff out of his backpack, staring at the things coming out of the cave. This is a monster like an earthworm, and its greasy body has emerged for nearly one meter. And still keep on drilling out, see that disgusting appearance, Tang Jingya scared back several steps. Swamp worm (a monster peculiar to the magic world) level: 60 Health Value: 500000 physical attack: 5000 magic attack: 6000 Agility: 500 skill: drill: use mouthpiece to break down the soil, quickly drill a cave that can hold your body, and avoid the enemies you can''t deal with. Deadly mucus: spits out a mucus from the mouthpiece, which is rich in strong corrosiveness and causes 120% of the magic damage to the enemy. Out of that cave came long monsters in the shape of earthworms. Looks very disgusting, but also less than one, in the first drill out, followed by a few. "Ice sting!" Yi Xiaofan directly a skill bombardment up, meet him is a few from you go out of the mouth of the transparent liquid. It''s sticky and slippery. It looks disgusting. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is timely. When the transparent liquid reaches him, he has already dodged by mistake. "Yi!" The transparent liquid that didn''t fall on Yi Xiaofan''s body fell down in the bush. The Bush that was still good suddenly emitted a stream of green smoke, withered directly, and turned into a rotten branch. Yi Xiaofan took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that the poison of the mud worm was corrosive. Fortunately, he dodged in time. Otherwise, it would stick to the skin without disfigurement. "Ice bound field" directly activate the strongest skills to bombard. How can the mud worm have the heart to make people feel like that. It''s better to finish the battle as soon as possible. The ice blue field directly covers the whole cave and the mud worms that have been drilled out. The pink and greasy skin of the bog worm is covered with a thin layer of frost, which slows down its original rapid movement.But Yi Xiaofan really grasps this gap, the direct skill bombards up. The life value of the mire worm is not much. After the baptism of Yi Xiaofan''s skills, it is even less. With a few efforts, the first mire worm that Yi Xiaofan focused on was beaten into a pile of broken ice. Ten seconds later, the rest of the bog worms followed its footsteps and became part of this pile of broken ice. See drilling out of the mire worms have all been killed, Yi Xiaofan went to the cave plate, a careful look. Before long, Yi Xiaofan made other moves. He felt that the soil under his feet suddenly rolled rapidly, as if something big was going to come out of it. "Back off, get out of here." Tang Jingya is not a fighting profession. Yi Xiaofan shouts that she should leave here quickly. The movement is so big. If it''s a monster, its size may be bigger than the two headed Python Yi Xiaofan met. When Tang Jingya hears Yi Xiaofan''s words, she hesitates to let her leave him alone. This is not her character. Chapter 125 It seems that seeing Tang Jingya''s hesitation, Yi Xiaofan continues to say in a loud voice: "you go there first and wait for me, I''ll come right away." His voice was firm and he didn''t seem to worry about the situation. "Be careful. I''ll wait for you over there." With these words, Tang Jingya runs to the place Yi Xiaofan points to. It''s a place full of stones. Where should it be safer than here. But it is only relatively safe, not absolutely safe. Seeing that Tang Jingya has arrived at the so-called safe area, Yi Xiaofan quickly climbs up a big tree and observes the movement below. Under the trees, the soft black soil surged, waves were flattened, and even the smaller trees were uprooted. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, under the tree where Yi Xiaofan was, a mouthpiece with the size of a water tank was drilled out and opened. Inside the ring of sharp teeth arranged neatly, slowly rotating, what is covered with carrion. Yi Xiaofan frowned tightly. The disgusting tone from his mouth almost smoked his tears out. But now is not the time to worry about this, that is enough to swallow Yi Xiaofan''s huge mouthpiece has been at the foot of Yi Xiaofan. Looking at the innumerable teeth with disgusting liquid inside, Yi Xiaofan was sweating. Next, he propped up the branches and used the resilience of the branches. Light from which branch above like an ape, jumped to another tree. Just as he left the branch, the huge mouthpiece swallowed the whole branch. The sharp teeth stirred and sawed the thick branch into small pieces, spitting it out of the mouth. Yi Xiaofan for the convenience of dodging, directly jumped down from the tree, came to the fluffy soil was stirred. Bog worm King (unique boss of magic land) rank: Purple Gold rank: 62 Health Value: physical attack power: 12000 magic attack power: 10000 Agility: 600 skill: lethal mucus: spits a mucus from the mouth, which is rich in strong corrosiveness, causing 130% magic damage to the enemy. Regeneration: wounds on the body can heal quickly and remain intact. Engulf: open the ring mouthpiece, inhale the enemy into it, chew it with sharp teeth, and engulf it. As long as you hit it, it''s almost a kill. It turns out that this is the boss of the mud worms that Yi Xiaofan killed into ice. This is the first purple gold boss that Yi Xiaofan meets when he enters the magic realm. It''s very powerful. Don''t say anything else, just say that skill [phagocytosis]. As long as you hit it, you can kill it with one hit. Although it''s only possible, it''s also terrible. Just now it opened its mouth, but Yi Xiaofan clearly saw the sharp teeth arranged inside. If the human body is swallowed, even if it is not killed by a blow, the skin and flesh of the whole body will be stirred clean. What''s the difference between a skeleton and death. "Hiss!" Seeing that Yi Xiaofan is no longer on the tree trunk, the air of the bog worm king also looks for Yi Xiaofan''s smell and aims at Yi Xiaofan. The bog worm king has no eyes. To find the enemy''s location, we can only rely on smell or other factors. "Ice Armor" "ice field" "summon frost Guardian" ... " To deal with this powerful boss, Yi Xiaofan always has full firepower, and it costs a lot of mana to find out the nine frost guard battle. Summoning frost guardians has now been upgraded to 9 by Yi Xiaofan. Nine frost guardians can be summoned at one time, which can form three ice formations. "Three ice formations!" Yi Xiaofan and the nine frost guardians are interlinked. As soon as they call out, they order them to form three ice formations. And he himself also opened the field of ice, suddenly, a four in one super field appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. Originally, the light blue ice field has directly turned into dark blue, and the temperature inside has dropped to dozens of degrees below zero. As soon as a creature enters, it will freeze and freeze instantly, and then lose its ability to move and be slaughtered. However, it''s only some low-level monsters and God fighters that freeze. When the boss enters into them, the speed will decrease at most, and they won''t freeze. The body of the bog worm king is very large, so when the four in one field is formed, part of its body has been covered. There is a layer of wet mucus on its epidermis, so when it encounters the frozen area, that part directly forms a frost state. Seeing that his speed has been slowed down, the king of the mud worm hisses and rushes to Yi Xiaofan again.Although it has no eyes, but through the smell and temperature induction, it clearly confirmed the location of Yi Xiaofan, so it pounced on Yi Xiaofan with its mouth wide open. It''s bound to devour the culprit who turns his men into ice breakers. With the warm and disgusting smell of the fishy wind hit, Yi Xiaofan can''t have the slightest neglect, quickly dodge. Anyway, his body is relatively small, and his speed is much faster than that of the bog worm king. It''s not difficult for him to dodge now. The king of the bog worm pounces on the air and plunges into the soil. Yi Xiaofan will not miss this opportunity, and several skills are blasted up. 35622 46325 78623 (double damage of frozen fruit) The defense power of the bog worm king is very low. Yi Xiaofan''s skill bombards it and immediately destroys the attacked part. The number of damage is also huge. Bog worm King eat pain, wriggling his body in an attempt to avoid Yi Xiaofan''s skill attack. But no eyes is no eyes, no matter how it twists, Yi Xiaofan''s skills can always hit it. The huge head threw a circle in the air, confirmed the position of Yi Xiaofan, and rushed to kill again. Chapter 126 Even though Yi Xiaofan''s evasive action is very agile, he still needs to escape early for the mouthparts full of sharp teeth. If a heart is not inhaled in the mouth, it will not die will be seriously injured ah! Taking advantage of the dodging gap, Yi Xiaofan takes a look at the place where Tang Jingya is, and finds that she just wants to rush over. In order not to attract the attention of the bog worm king, Yi Xiaofan quickly motioned Tang Jingya not to come. Now it''s very difficult for him to resist alone. If he takes a Tang Jingya, it will be very dangerous. Tang Jingya looks anxious. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan has been fighting for life and death there, but hiding here, he can''t help feeling sad. The worm couldn''t hit the target with a single blow and hissed a few times. Suddenly, the mouthpiece was lifted, and the ring teeth inside began to rotate slowly. A strong suction came from inside. The suction is very strong, and the leaves near the mouthparts are rustling. With skill description, this is the phagocytic skill Yi Xiaofan has been afraid of. Yi Xiaofan also began to be cautious, this skill can''t be underestimated. "Hoo, Hoo!" A stream of air was sucked into the giant mouthparts of the king of the marsh worm, and Yi Xiaofan began to lengthen the distance between the mouthparts in order to reduce the suction. The bog worm King quickly slides his body, and his mouth is always aimed at Yi Xiaofan''s body. Feeling the cool wind coming from behind, Yi Xiaofan also has some bad premonitions in his heart. In his last life, he has never encountered a similar skill attack. This is a second kill skill! Running away in the opposite direction of Tang Jingya''s position, the distance from the mouthparts is getting farther and farther, and the suction is also reduced a lot. But now it is facing an awkward position. Yi Xiaofan is more than 20 meters away from the bog worm king, and the suction here is very little. However, the attack range of the four in one field is also separated from the body of the bog worm king. It can no longer achieve the deceleration effect, let alone the damage. As soon as the bog worm King breaks away from the attack range of the four in one field, the frost effect immediately loses its effect, and the frost on its skin surface is melted. Even the terrible and ferocious wounds that had been created on it grew up again in the rebellious regeneration ability of the mud worm king. It''s not a good situation to go on like this. Now Yi Xiaofan can''t attack the bog worm king, and it can''t attack Yi Xiaofan. After thinking about it for a while, Yi Xiaofan finally feels that he has to take risks. This battle can''t last too long. If he has just been found here by kuzi Meichuan, it will be a big deal. I don''t know how long the sucking power of swallowing skill can last, so now Yi Xiaofan can only be careful to get close to the bog worm king, so that the attack range of the ice field is just right, and can cover the thick body. Just as Yi Xiaofan is quietly approaching, the king of mire worm seems to feel something and suddenly takes a breath of his mouthpiece at Yi Xiaofan. This time the suction is not comparable to the front, 20 meters away, Yi Xiaofan only felt that his body was pulled by an irresistible force, and even began to fly to the mouth of the mud worm king. "Click!" Even the sapling that he caught temporarily didn''t pull up the roots. Together with Yi Xiaofan''s body, he flew to the air that was fighting with the king of mud worms. Yi Xiaofan was shocked in his heart. At this time, his body was sucked into the air. There was no place to borrow. It was hard to dodge. He watched himself fly back quickly. In his heart, he tried to find a solution immediately. Hiding behind the stone, Tang Jingya has been paying close attention to the battle. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is about to be sucked into the mouth of the mud worm king. In his heart, he got up and ran out from behind the stone. Then he took out Yi Xiaofan''s ruling staff. In a hurry, a priest''s attack skill [punishment] hit the smooth body of the bog worm king. 5631 the damage is very small, but it also causes a little pain to the king of mire worm, and successfully attracts its attention. Because it has no eyes, it can''t see where Tang Jingya is, but a panorama of thermal induction has been presented in its mind. It''s mouth a turn, unexpectedly abandon will be inhaled into the air Yi Xiaofan, but aimed at Tang Jingya. "Roar!" A big roar came, and the battle bear had already stood in front of Tang Jingya. The strong body is like an iron tower, which blocks a lot of suction for Tang Jingya. Marsh worm Wan also felt a huge guy appeared in front of him, hissed a few times, and the sharp teeth in the mouth began to accelerate. The suction also reached the highest level, and the body of the ground battle bear, which was as high as 34 meters, was also swayed by the suction.But Tang Jingya''s strength is weak, even hiding behind the bear, he was sucked into the air, and with those broken branches, he flew to the mouth of the mud worm king. "Ah Yi Xiaofan see such eyes to crack, see Tang Jingya is about to die, his heart is also a trace of colic taste. "Ice flash!" Regardless of their own safety, directly started the ice flash, instantly moved to Tang Jingya fly to a big tree between the swamp worm king, saw, a hand holding the branch. The other hand is ready to catch Tang Jingya. At this time, his body is almost parallel to the ground. "Take my hand!" Yi Xiaofan cried out, holding Tang Jingya''s hand firmly in his hand. They hold each other''s wrists so as not to fall off. It''s like two sausages in the wind. "Roar!" Even its strong body began to be unable to resist the pull of the strong suction. Please subscribe!!! Chapter 127 "Roar!" The bear screamed, and his body was forced to break away. With a dull sound, he bumped into the huge mouthparts of the worm king. However, the cleftland bear is too big for the bog worm king to swallow it. But the huge body is still full of the whole mouth of the bog worm king. Mouth is blocked, there is no air circulation, natural can not produce suction. "Bang!" The suction disappears, and Yi Xiaofan jumps down from the branch with Tang Jingya. "You quickly add health to the cleftland bear. Don''t put it back in the pet space." Just landed, Yi Xiaofan said to Tang Jingya, he has figured out the way to deal with this phagocytosis skill. Cleft ground battle bear body is very big, but the air of mire worm king can''t swallow it, just suck it into the mouth. As a result, the mouth of the mud worm king is more and more sealed, and no air can enter it. In this way, I cry bitterly and fight with the bear. The sharp teeth like reamers of the mud worm king are not vegetarian, and the cutting force is terrible. Although the skin of the bear is thick, its back is still cut by the sharp teeth of the mud worm king, and the blood drips down on the ground. Cleft ground battle bear encounter such pain, desperately roar, life value is also crazy. "Is that really good?" Tang Jingya can''t bear it. It''s her pet after all! Seeing her pet suffer so much, the girl who has been fond of small animals since she was a child has red eyes. Cleftland battle bear is a pet. After losing its health value, it can only be recovered by using PET potion. But now there is no secondary class, so pet potion can''t be refined. However, you can still restore health through the holy warrior priest''s blood adding skill. "But now we can''t let the cleftland bear out of the fighting process!" Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. How could he bear to fight with the bear in such pain! After the pet is summoned, it must be out of combat mode before it can be put back into the pet space again. Now the cleft ground battle bear is bitten by the mouth of the swamp worm king. Although it doesn''t fight back, it can be regarded as a combat mode, so it can''t be sent back to the pet space. "Make a quick decision! You should pay attention to the health value of cleftland battle bear, and never let it hang up. " Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, once again opened the ice field skills, and summoned nine frost guardians to help fight. "Roar! Roar Cleft battle bears wave their arms, but they can''t attack the bog worm King behind them. They can''t even break free from the huge mouthpiece. But the pain from the back has been stimulating its nerves. Although it is only a virtual pet, it is still flesh and blood, and can still feel strong pain. Nine frost guardians form three ice formations, which coincide with the frozen area. Four in one field forming! 56230 56334 46 Tang Jingya The damage began to float again. Now the king of the bog worm has a ground breaking bear in his mouth. He can''t attack any more. He can only twist his body and overturn the bushes along the way. The defense ability of the bog worm king is very low. Now he can''t attack and dodge. The battle will be over soon. Finally, the last number of injuries floated up, the bog worm king also stopped struggling, and the mouthpiece gradually loosened. "Roar!" Cleft ground battle bear felt the cutting force behind him disappeared. With one effort, he broke free. He didn''t want to suffer such pain for a long time. As soon as he came out, he scratched the body of the worm king in order to relieve his anger. Oh, the extreme suffering of those few minutes almost made him have a shadow in his heart. Tang Jingya has restored the health value of the ground breaking battle bear to the full value by several healing techniques in succession. After ordering the bear to turn around, he saw that his back, which was originally covered with black hair, was now a bloody shape. His fur had been corroded away, and the white bear bones could be seen inside. "Well The ground battle bear wails at Tang Jingya a few times, as if seeking comfort. Tang Jingya reaches out and touches his huge head, and then he stops wailing. After the bear''s health value is restored, Tang Jingya takes it back to the pet space. In it, the terrible wound behind it can be healed slowly. The body of the bog worm king has been refreshed by the system, leaving only one treasure chest. Moreover, the quality of this treasure chest is much better than that of several other treasure boxes obtained by Yi Xiaofan in the magic realm.Yi Xiaofan stepped forward, picked up the treasure chest from the soil and put it on the flat ground. "Heavenly blessing" for this kind of treasure chest with higher level, Yi Xiaofan still used the magic skill of opening the treasure chest. "Drop! Congratulations on your success in opening the treasure chest and getting a magic pearl. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining a SS Level magic ring. " "Drop! Congratulations on your S-level equipment Tianqiong feather coat. " There are only three things. Besides the magic beads, there are two pieces of equipment, and the level is not low. Magic ring (SS level equipment) physical strength + 250 strength + 150 intelligence + 150 agility + 50 additional technical attributes: Magic: makes the figure become virtual in battle, increases the Dodge probability by 20%. There are many attributes added to the ring. Finally, we have another SS level equipment. But now it''s in the magic realm, so it can''t be equipped. It can only be used after going out. At that time, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes will be improved by a small margin. Now he has a lot of strengthening stones! Chapter 128 Yi Xiaofan picked up another piece of equipment. It was a garment, a garment made of feathers. Sky feather coat (S-level equipment) physical strength + 150 intelligence + 100 strength + 100 agility + 50 additional attributes: sky light: healing skill, which can treat all divine fighters in the same range at the same time, recover 120% damage and consume 2000 mana points. This equipment is very powerful, and it''s also a special clothing equipment for female priests. But if male priests must wear it, it''s OK, that''s the image is a little "Here you are!" With the experience of sending things to Tang Jingya last time, Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel shy this time. He just handed Tang Jingya his coat. Tang Jingya didn''t refuse. The workmanship of this equipment is too beautiful, so ordinary girls can''t resist the temptation. As a result, Tang Jingya directly replaced the low-grade clothes on his body. Open the equipment special effects, standing in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan a look, immediately in the heart a surprised, take in the hand of ice war almost fell on the ground. It''s a perfect fit. It''s beautiful! This is the first feeling. As soon as Tang Jingya wears the domed feather coat, she is as pure and refined as a banished immortal with her calm and elegant temperament. Even see Yi Xiaofan heart all have itch of! Seems to feel Yi Xiaofan that different eyes, Tang Jingya is very sensible pull skirt around. Then in Yi Xiaofan''s endless eyes, he cancelled the special effects of the equipment and only wore ordinary clothes. "It''s beautiful!" Yi Xiaofan said unnaturally, just staring at others, Tang Jingya''s face is red at this time. "Thank you Tang Jingya was a little shy and nodded her thanks. "Well, it''s very late now. Let''s have a rest here tonight." Yi Xiaofan looks at the sky. It''s dark now. They are going to spend the first night in the magic place. They picked up some firewood, and a bonfire was ignited by Yi Xiaofan, emitting a faint yellow and warm light. They sat down side by side and had a good rest. In this kind of dense forest, it''s better to rest in place at night. After all, there are too many hidden dangers. Presumably, other Shenzhan people who come here have the same idea, so Yi Xiaofan is not worried that Kuko Meichuan and others will find them. They both belong to the kind of reserved people, so nothing else happened that night. They just had a good rest and had enough energy for the next day. The next day! "Now both of us have got the magic beads. Today, let''s go to the center of the magic realm first." Yi Xiaofan suggested that now they are only in Zhongwei, and the danger here is not so much as that in the depths of the magic realm. Wait until the depth of the magic spirit secret, even if it is Yi Xiaofan must always play 12 points of spirit, otherwise it is easy to be sent out here for free. The big tree can be seen everywhere, so it''s easy to identify. Yi Xiaofan takes a slight look and confirms the direction. He takes Tang Jingya to go there. It''s been a day since all the divine fighters entered the magic realm. Those who are lucky, like Tang Jingya, may have met their companions. Those who are not lucky may still be alone, and those who are lucky have been out for a long time. One day, just on the way, Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya did not encounter any other danger. They collected a lot of spirit grass that can become experience value, and fortunately found more than ten Shengyuan fruits. Met a few other countries of God fighters, but their strength is too low, did not come to find Yi Xiaofan two people''s trouble, Yi Xiaofan naturally also lazy to find their bad luck. The other props and boss have never met before. Now they are at the edge of the magic secret place. If they go further, they will enter the most dangerous place. It''s dark again, and Yi Xiaofan raises a campfire again. This is their temporary camp tonight. Camping in this primeval forest, listening to the chirping of insects and frogs in the grass nearby, is another scene in the doomsday game! "Xiaofan, what do you think will happen at the end of the game?" Tang Jingya looked at the stars in the sky and suddenly asked, with a trace of melancholy in her tone. The pressure in the doomsday game is too great, and it''s compulsory. Almost every god fighter doesn''t feel so oppressed that he can''t breathe. Even Yi Xiaofan is, but he never mentioned it."It will pass. Now we have to become stronger to survive in this damned world." Yi Xiaofan''s tone also has a trace of uncertainty. After all, in the last life, he only lived five years after the opening of the doomsday game, and he didn''t see the final situation. However, what he can confirm is that five years after the end of the war, there are less than 1 billion surviving God fighters in the world. You know, there are still more than 5 billion divine fighters! Five years later, it''s less than a fifth of what it is now. Imagine how low the chances of survival are. "Well, rest! Tomorrow, I will enter into the secret place of the magic spirit. Where can I compare with it? " Yi Xiaofan says to Tang Jingya that he is a man and should be responsible for vigil. After all, there are only two people here. You can''t call a woman vigil! Looking at Tang Jingya''s graceful body lying on the soft grass, he closed his white eyes tightly and twitched his nose from time to time. Yi Xiaofan also leaned against the trunk of a big tree and began to have a slight rest. He can wake up as soon as there is movement around him. Chapter 129 The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Yi Xiaofan can''t bear the fatigue and goes into a simple sleep, but his perception always pays attention to the surroundings. Midnight! "Let''s go, the front is the depth of the magic secret place. Let''s have a rest here tonight!" Yi Xiaofan suddenly opened his eyes, carefully identified the source of the voice, did not wake up Tang Jingya. Alone and quietly lying in a bush, there were three people in the direction he was looking at, as well as a bunch of campfires that had been raised. They were all men, and one of them had a face full of scum and extremely developed muscles. He said as he threw firewood into the campfire. "This magic place is really a good place! I''ve got a lot of good things these two days. " "Mo Laosan, you don''t even have magic beads. Now that you''ve got something good, go out!" Another arm pillow back of the head, lying on the soft grass, slowly said, tone with a trace of ridicule. "There is only one magic bead for the three of us. Even if we enter into the secret place of the magic spirit, only one of us can enter the central position!" The last one seems to be a foreigner, but I can''t tell which country it is. "Hey, hey, look for it tomorrow! You can always find it Mo Laosan looked honest and honest. He continued, but his eyes were fixed on the young man lying on his back. From time to time in the eyes of a flash of intention to kill, tyranny. The three did not speak any more. They each found a suitable place to rest and sat down. Yi Xiaofan observed for more than ten minutes and found that there was no other abnormality, so he returned to the original resting place. He has just detected the attributes of the three of them. They are not strong, but they are definitely not weak. They are probably lower than Mo you. Continue to close your eyes, he doesn''t have to worry about these three people to trouble him, if they come to find, then send them out for free. "Poof In the early morning, when human sleep is the deepest, there is a sound of knife piercing the body in the three people''s camp, which is very clear in the silent night. After another two consecutive popping sounds, even if there is a flash of light in the dark night, it is the unique light of the magical secret place that the life value of the divine fighter is cleared. Yi Xiaofan some funny, this group of people also kill each other! In this kind of place, this kind of situation is too normal, the heart is like this, just as the so-called people do not for themselves, heaven and earth destroy, so Yi Xiaofan did not even have the idea to check, as long as these people do not provoke him. But it backfired, and two of them had gradually approached the place where Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya were. "James, do you see the two people over there? There''s a magic bead on the woman''s hand. The man should also have it. We''ll solve this man first, as for the woman!" Mo Lao three Dun, swallow a mouthful of saliva, continue to say. "That woman looks pretty. Just wait a minute, hehe!" Eyes under the cover of the night, into a ray of eager light. "All right, I''ll listen to you, but I''ll have that magic pearl later." The foreign man, who was called James, replied that there was a bit of greed in his blue eyes. Yi Xiaofan sat on the trunk of a big tree without making any noise. He peered carefully at the movements of the two men. I saw the two men, each with his own weapons. A big knife and a dagger in cold light. Quietly toward the position behind Yi Xiaofan crawling away, stepping on the soft grass, leaving only a rustling sound. "Since you want to have a plan for us, let''s send you out for free! Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, has thought of a good way to deal with. Maybe Tang Jingya was too tired when she was on the road during the day. Now she is still sleeping. Even the magic beads that she has been holding in her hand fall at will. In the dark night, it gives off a soft light, which is very eye-catching. Mo Laosan and James are getting closer and closer to Yi Xiaofan''s position, and they have already brewed the strongest attack skills in their hearts. As long as they use the strongest skills together to bombard Yi Xiaofan, even Yi Xiaofan will be killed directly! What they don''t know, however, is that Yi Xiaofan has already discovered their intention, and has also prepared his strongest skills to entertain them. Ten meters! Eight meters! Five meters! In order to reduce the chance of their leaving, Yi Xiaofan deliberately makes them closer to his body, so that they can easily end their lives by releasing the frozen field. "Kill "Ice bound field" almost at the same time, when Mo Laosan gave the order to attack, Yi Xiaofan also released the ice bound field.The ice field with a diameter of 20 meters directly envelops them. The frost effect triggers them to release their skills quickly. Yi Xiaofan also a flash, jump from under the tree, and then in a row several ice stab bombardment up. "Quick..." Before Mo Laosan left, his body''s health value was cleared, and his body turned into a ray of light, which was sent out free of charge by Yi Xiaofan. Naturally, James had the same experience with him. Following Mo Laosan, he was also sent out of the magic world. "Ah, Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" The sound of killing Mo Laosan and James is awakened by Tang Jingya who is sleeping. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, I can''t help asking. "Oh! Nothing, just solved a few annoying mosquitoes. Go on sleeping. It''s still a long time before dawn "Well!" Tang Jingya did not lie down, but looked up at the starry sky with magic beads. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and smiles. He goes back to the bottom of the big tree and continues to close his eyes. Chapter 130 In the early morning of the next day, they packed up again and went into the deep place of the magic spirit. The magic secret place in the morning is very beautiful. The dew falls on the green leaves. After the jungle, the fog is full of air. It is like a fairyland in the world. There are not so many traces of divine fighters and footprints trampled out in the depths of the magic spirit secret place. There are primitive states everywhere. Yi Xiaofan with a low-level sword in front of those who block the way of thorns and branches are cut off, clear out a road enough to pass. "Xiao Fan, where are so many spirit grass?" Tang Jingya was surprised to say that since she entered the depths of the magic spirit secret place, the number of spirit grass in the jungle has also increased. Only under those bushes can we find a lot of them. Although there are few ordinary monsters in this magical secret world for the warfighter to kill, there are many spirit grasses that can be converted into experience, which can make up for the lack of experience. Along the way, Yi Xiaofan collected all the spirit grass that he could see into his system backpack. These are all experience points and can''t be wasted. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the forest, a group of God fighters are also preparing to enter the depths of the magic realm. Moreover, the faces of these people are very familiar. They are kuzi Meichuan and Kumi AnaI. In these days, they found a few magic beads again, and a group of Mingzhou God fighters, making their team more powerful. "This time, we have a total of eight magic beads, which are enough to let the eight of us enter the center of the magic secret. Now we will decide where these eight magic beads belong." With that, he distributed the eight magic beads in his hand. These days, he used his skill to find most of the experts and elite members in his trade union. Selected eight God fighters, and then led the army to the depths of the magic spirit. ¡­¡­ There are many scenes like this. Except for those who are lucky enough, the rest are elite God fighters and elite members of major guilds. And most of them have company, or even the kind of temporary small team that a few people don''t know gather together. Most of the magic beads scattered and refreshed in the magic world have not been found. The remaining ones will all appear tonight, the fourth night of the magic world, to give a chance to those who have not yet got the magic beads. However, the difficulty of snatching those magic beads from hundreds of thousands or even millions of God fighters can be imagined. "Ice sting" "frozen world" Entering the depths of the magic realm, the chance of meeting all kinds of monsters is greatly increased, so Yi Xiaofan has to kill those monsters who are attracted by the sound at the same time. Then the speed of advance also decreased a lot. Even if you have magic beads and reach the center of the magic secret place safely, you still can''t get into the book. The rule in the magic realm is to collect 5000 magic beads and put them into the magic trough, then you can successfully open the core position of the magic realm. You know, there are only 10000 magic beads in the magic spirit secret place. That is to say, you need to find more than half of them, and then you can enter the core position after passing through the deep danger of the magic spirit secret place and coming to the bottom of the giant tree. "Roar!" On the one hand, he killed all the monsters in the woods, and on the other hand, he cut off the thorns along the road with his long sword. We should also pay attention to whether there is a strong boss nearby. Yi Xiaofan is under great pressure and has a lot of division of labor. Along the way carefully, try to avoid a large number of monsters and boss, Yi Xiaofan with Tang Jingya straight to magic spirit secret center. The distance is close. Now you can see the whole picture of the giant tree. It''s too big and magnificent. Not to mention anything else, the diameter of the trunk alone has exceeded 100 meters, not to mention the height. With Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight, he can''t see the top at all. He can only see the umbrella shaped branches that block the sky and the sun extending all around. Form a huge umbrella, almost covering the center of the whole magic secret place. "Xiaofan, how big the tree is!" Tang Jingya looked at the giant tree, can not help but sigh, such a huge tree has exceeded her world view, in the original earth, how can not grow such trees. "Yes! How terrible is the strength of the guy who claims to be the LORD God! This kind of thing can come out. " Yi Xiaofan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked for Tang Jingya''s eyes. It seems that the giant tree can connect heaven and earth, and the top of it blocks out the sun. After a short rest, they continued their journey. It''s hard to walk deep in the secret place of magic spirit, and the speed is very slow, so when it''s close to sunset, Yi Xiaofan takes Tang Jingya to the root of the giant tree.There are no other God fighters. It seems that they are the first to come here. I saw that there were many holes on the roots of the giant tree that hovered on the ground, each of which was the size of a ping-pong ball, just the size of a magic bead. Yi Xiaofan, who has experienced the last life, knows that this is the magic slot used to place magic beads. As long as you put the magic beads in it, you can get a permission on the system, which is equivalent to a ticket to the core position of the magic secret. However, only 10000 people are eligible. Along the way, with Yi Xiaofan''s deliberate detour, they reduced a lot of trouble and spent less time here than others. They found a clean place and sat quietly waiting for the arrival of other God fighters. Flowers, collection, evaluation ticket to wave!!! Chapter 131 It''s almost dark now. If the divine fighters in the deep jungle haven''t come out before it''s completely dark, they will be several times more difficult to get here. There''s no other reason, just because it''s too dangerous to spend the night in the jungle deep in the magic place. An hour later, it was almost completely dark. Within this hour, there were several God fighters coming in one after another, but they were all unknown people. Each other also with alert psychology, so, no team to take the initiative to chat up with Yi Xiaofan. They also began to sit down on the grass, trying to drive away their physical fatigue. "Roar!" ¡­¡­ At this time, there were roars of beasts in the deep range of the magic spirit secret place, accompanied by the light and scream from the sky. The warlords who get the magic beads are sent out of here for free by the monsters who are active at night. They can''t come in any more. Those teams who just arrived can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, they and others entered here before dark. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about this. It''s safe and won''t be attacked by any monsters. So he went to a tree root early and closed his eyes. On the contrary, Tang Jingya frowned tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes aimed at Yi Xiaofan from time to time. This night, spent in the roar of the beast, into the God of war here are very tired, so, in the evening there was no other trouble. In the morning of the fifth day of the magic spirit secret place, Yi Xiaofan opens his eyes and finds that there are a lot of God fighters gathered here, all kinds of skin color, all kinds of decorations, all kinds of God fighters from all countries. Yi Xiaofan has roughly explored their attributes. They all have the strength of Mo you at the beginning, but they can''t be underestimated. After waiting under the giant tree for nearly a day, there were many divine fighters here, at least thousands of them. Moreover, many magic beads have been put into the magic groove, which is very beautiful under the hazy night. "Let''s put ours in, too!" Yi Xiaofan with magic beads, said to Tang Jingya, they have been here for more than a day. "Well!" Tang Jingya nods, learns from Yi Xiaofan, and pushes the magic bead into the magic groove. The magic bead doesn''t need to spend much power to be completely pressed into the magic groove, becoming one of the 10000. Maybe we haven''t collected 5000 magic beads yet, so there''s no special change. It''s more than a day. As long as a small team appears in Yi Xiaofan''s direction, Yi Xiaofan will pay attention to it and try to find someone he knows. However, after more than a day, I didn''t find anyone I knew and knew, but I met many top ranking people in the last Dongxia Dynasty. The strength of these people is still so strong. Although they are not as strong as Yi Xiaofan, they are not far behind. These people will be Yi Xiaofan''s most powerful enemies in this magical secret place. After one night, it''s the sixth day to enter into the magic realm. At 24 p.m. today, all the warlords, no matter what you are doing, will be forcibly transmitted by the system. There are more and more divine fighters coming out of the forest with magic beads, because the monsters and bosses in the secret place of magic spirit have not been killed by the vanguard, so their journey here is very smooth. Now, no matter what the strength is, basically every warfighter who enters here has a magic bead, and every warfighter who is killed by a monster in the secret place of magic will drop the magic bead. With the addition of the magic beads of those divine fighters, the number of the 5000 magic beads was finally raised. Now you can enter the core position of the magic spirit secret place, and then go through a layer of selection and challenges, and finally enter the real core position, where to get the most advanced props and equipment. "Ha ha! Mole ants, I have to say that the speed is very slow! The sixth one has only collected 5000 magic beads. Now go to accept the real hell experience! Look at the stronger ones in the middle The voice of the Lord resounds through the whole magic secret place, and all the God fighters who are still inside hear it. "Drop! 5000 magic beads have been collected. Now all the divine fighters who have obtained the magic beads will be forcibly thrown into the magic world. Accept the selection and challenge. " "Chant Countless magic values appear at the feet of those who put magic beads in the magic trough. A moment later, those people are transported to a place called a magic world, which is the top of this giant tree. "Drop! You have entered the realm of magic. Your current level is level 50, and the test result is qualified. Those who are below level 45 will be eliminated. "The mechanical synthetic sound of the system suddenly changed its former softness and became very serious and heartless. Now, not all of the God fighters who enter the magic world are strong. Some are just lucky or get the care of the familiar strong and get a magic bead. There are about 300 divine fighters, that is to say, they are not above level 45, so they are eliminated. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s level has already reached level 50 before entering the magic realm. Tang Jingya has also been promoted to level 47 because she has got the boss level pet of cleftland battle bear. Don''t worry about being eliminated in the first round. After this round of elimination, Yi Xiaofan felt light and was transported to a desolate desert, where a stream of hot air met. "Drop! The second assessment of the phantom world is survival. In the face of countless monsters here, strive to survive for an hour! Considering that the pastor is not aggressive, they have other tests Chapter 132 Yi Xiaofan has already experienced an examination of the phantom world, and naturally knows the steps. Priests don''t have to live here. Their assessment is to add blood. That''s right! That is to add blood, that is, where a living body is attacked all the time, its health value will drop, and the priest will hold its health value and not let it die. And Yi Xiaofan''s assessment of their fighting profession is also very simple. They don''t want to die and survive in this endless group of monsters. "Roar!" At the end of the desert where Yi Xiaofan is, a torrent suddenly appears, a torrent composed of various monsters. Now it''s less than 100 meters away from Yi Xiaofan''s position. With their speed, it won''t take a few seconds to reach Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked around and found a highland about 15 meters to the right. The so-called highland is not a small wound, but a higher place for other flat deserts. Yi Xiaofan ran to the high ground in a hurry, and then summoned the nine head frost guard battle with the fastest speed. Even Yi Xiaofan has to be careful about this kind of survival assessment. After all, the base number of the monster is too much, and it is almost endless. "Roar!" There are already fast monsters running to the bottom of the highland, and Yi Xiaofan controls nine frost guards to form a circle. There are three ice banks in the area, covering the highlands and a large area. "Frozen field" then I started the skills of frozen field, forming the four in one field. "Click, click!" Monster army finally arrived, frantically crowded to Yi Xiaofan''s position. But with the hindrance of the four in one field, they will be slowed down as soon as they enter it, and they will encounter a devastating blow. Now the mob group surrounding Yi Xiaofan is just some ordinary monsters, with little life value. Basically, as long as you enter the four in one area of the bow and arrow range, you can only persist for five or six seconds, and you will become a piece of broken ice. There are many monsters here, and it''s easy to kill them. But after killing, they can''t get any experience. These monsters have no experience, which is the most painful. In the face of this endless monster, to spend an hour here, the speed of consuming mana is amazing. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had bought a lot of advanced blue potions before he entered here, so even if he insisted for two hours, I''m afraid his magic value will not be exhausted. Other divine fighters are different. They don''t have high-level blue potion. They can''t recover their mana greatly. They can only rely on intermediate or even low-level blue potion. It''s very painful to resist. Unfortunately, this is the setting of the doomsday game. As long as you have mana or rage, except for the skill that requires a cooldown time. Other skills are up to you if you have enough blue. Yi Xiaofan stands on the high ground, with this four in one field, no matter how many monsters are not close to Yi Xiaofan''s body. And he just needs to summon those frost guardians who have been killed. He doesn''t have to do other unnecessary attacks. Anyway, he has no experience in killing those monsters, and the clearance condition is only to survive for one hour, so he doesn''t bother to use other skills to waste blue potion. In this way, Yi Xiaofan has been in the highland above, to resist the wave after wave of countless monster impact, gradually an hour is about to pass. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful survival for one hour in the second assessment. This assessment is successful. " Finally, an hour later, the sound of the end of the examination prompted by the system appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s mind on time. "Whew!" A transmission array appears at the foot of Yi Xiaofan. After weightlessness, it appears in another place. At this time, there are hundreds of divine fighters waiting in that place, and in the open space, the light flashed one after another, and a batch of divine fighters who passed the second level examination were sent here. "Drop! Congratulations to all the God fighters on the scene who have passed the previous two tests. The third test is to enter the phantom world directly to grab the treasure. There are powerful boss and monsters in it, and they can grab the props that other God fighters get. " The improvement sound of the system rings out again, and Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are full. The most important moment has finally come. The previous two examinations only remove the weak among the divine fighters who have obtained the magic beads. Now is the real beginning. There is no doubt that none of the Shenzhan who have experienced two tests is a fuel-efficient lamp. Not to mention the level of the first assessment, but to say the second assessment, will the Shenzhan who can survive in it for an hour be weak? This is not in the magic spirit in the secret can pass the fate, in the face of endless monster group, even if you are lucky, strength is not good, it will be in vain.Therefore, the first two examinations are just like a sieve, screening out the weak and the strong, separating them. "Drop! All the divine fighters who have passed the two examinations have arrived. Now they are officially sent to the phantom world. Please be prepared! " Yi Xiaofan looks around and tries to find Tang Jingya''s figure. The priests who can pass the two examinations are almost rare. When they enter the phantom world, where they can kill each other, the priests will almost become a must kill existence as soon as they enter. If they don''t have the fighting position, then the end will be miserable. Nearly 10000 divine fighters have entered here. There are about 3000 divine fighters who have passed the two examinations. They stand in the wide square densely. Yi Xiaofan looks around, but he can''t find Tang Jingya. It''s too difficult to find a person he knows among the more than 3000 people. Flowers, collection, reward! Chapter 133 A teleportation array appears at the foot of Yi Xiaofan, which is the exclusive teleportation array sent to the phantom world. A moment later, Yi Xiaofan came to a strange place, where the scenery is very different from the outside. Outside is a big forest full of trees, or a desert full of yellow sand, and here is a building. The building is big. Every warfighter sent in has been randomly scrambled, so now Yi Xiaofan can''t see any individual creature around him. The white and silver building walls show the sense of seeing of science fiction movies everywhere. Yi Xiaofan had the honor to come here once in his last life, so he was not surprised by the appearance of the building. Now what he has to do is to find the props and equipment in the illusory world in the vast buildings. In fact, the so-called phantom world is just a big building, and it is also a building that can never go out. Yi Xiaofan walked cautiously along the corridor to the front. Here, even he also mentioned the spirit of twelve points. The danger here is too high. If he is not careful, he may be cleared of health and sent out of the phantom world. Yi Xiaofan still remembers the memory of coming here in his last life, but the building is too big, and many places are almost the same, unless in front of those landmark objects, otherwise, it is not impossible to get lost here. All of a sudden, in the corridor where Yi Xiaofan was going, a door was cut out on the smooth wall. It''s a door with a sense of science fiction. Yi Xiaofan is carrying bingshang. He knows that there is a room in the door, and the room is the props and equipment he is looking for. But almost every room is guarded by a monster or boss, and it doesn''t mean that the better the props, the stronger the boss will be. This is a complete mess. Maybe there is a SSS level prop equipment in it, but the monsters guarded are just a few ordinary zombies. Maybe there is only a D level equipment in it, and the boss guarding it is a purple gold level or even stronger. All this requires not only great strength but also bad luck. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath, holding the handle of the door, opened the first door he found here. "Click!" The door is exquisitely designed. It can be opened easily with little effort. Yi Xiaofan opened the door a little and looked inside. He saw a huge boss standing inside, and behind the boss was a plant. This plant is a bit like a narcissus. It is purple in color. The tender leaves are covered with smoke, and it also emits a charming fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed after smelling it. "Purple Narcissus!" Yi Xiaofan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the first door he opened here was this thing. This is a kind of props, not equipment, but its effect is very powerful. In a word, the efficacy of Ziqi Narcissus is similar to that of Shengyuan fruit. After use, it is a panacea that can improve the attributes. And it seems that this Narcissus orchid is SS Level spirit grass, which is several times as effective as the Shengyuan fruit picked by Yi Xiaofan. Can directly enhance the strength of things, Yi Xiaofan of course to get. Then turn your eyes to the boss who guards the purple Narcissus orchid. He is a man-shaped boss, holding a long sword, sword eyebrows and stars, and a bunch of long hair tied behind his head, which is the ancient martial arts dress. In order to get the purple Narcissus orchid more smoothly, Yi Xiaofan quietly explored the boss''s attributes. Zhen Zhibing (Guardian boss of the phantom world, from the plane of the divine eagle knight) rank: Gold rank: 65 Health: physical attack: 12000 magic attack: 5000 Agility: 650 skill: Chongyang sword technique: the original sword technique of Yi Xiaofan, founder of Quanzhen cult, deals 120% damage to the enemy with lightning speed Physical damage to the body. Taiji eight trigrams array: use Quanzhen teaching method to transform into Taiji eight trigrams, seal the enemy inside and cause 150 physical damage. Humanoid boss is just a gold boss. Its strength attributes can be compared with those big purple and gold boss outside. See the property, Yi Xiaofan directly opened all the doors, a flash, went in. Zhen Zhibing also finds Yi Xiaofan who enters the room and runs to Yi Xiaofan with a long sword. "Chant He draws his sword out of his body and points it at Yi Xiaofan. Without saying a word, he releases his skill directly. "Ice Armor" "ice field" Yi Xiaofan is also not polite, direct the strongest skills bombardment and go. Humanoid bosses are always more difficult to deal with than other bosses. After all, they have the same wisdom as divine fighters, know how to match skills, and know how to find other people''s flaws. 23562 56212 (double damage of frozen fruit) 25623 Before Zhen Zhibing''s sword can reach Yi Xiaofan''s body, he has already received the fierce attack from Yi Xiaofan. Then there is the frost effect that can slow down. Immediately Zhen Zhibing''s action stops, and the long sword in his hand has no powerful propulsion, and the sword is also dissipated in the air. "Taiji Bagua array" Zhen Zhibing saw the sword disappear and started another skill. A Tai Chi eight trigrams array, which contains the truth of Tao, floated at his feet and slowly rotated. Zhen Zhibing is standing at the eye of the eight trigrams array of Taiji, waving a long sword in his hand, but his body is no longer affected by the frost deceleration effect. In fact, it can''t be said that the thin frost still covered his body, but his speed of waving his sword was really accelerated. "Whew" a white sword came out from the tip of Zhen Zhibing''s dancing sword, and the firing trajectory hit Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows. Chapter 134 A white awn came out from the tip of Zhen Zhibing''s dancing sword, and the trajectory of the launch directly hit Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows. Zhen Zhibing''s physical attack is very powerful. This sword is very destructive. Even if Yi Xiaofan is covered with ice armor, he doesn''t dare to connect it. At present, Yi Xiaofan retreats suddenly, trying to get out of the attack distance of the sword. With the lesson of the last time, Yi Xiaofan retreats in a proper way, and doesn''t let Zhen Zhibing leave the attack range of the frost field. And get the sword of Yi Xiaofan''s body, with the increase of shooting distance. The energy contained in the sword was gradually reduced, and its power was not as terrible as it was at the beginning. Yi Xiaofan flashes from left to right, and successfully consumes the power of the sword to the minimum. However, the sword has the function of automatic pursuit, so no matter how Yi Xiaofan runs, he can''t get rid of it. Later, Yi Xiaofan simply stood on his body and let the sword shoot into his body. 5320 unexpectedly, on Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor, a sword Avenue whose power has been reduced a lot, so much damage has been done. There are still many high-level red potions in the system backpack. Take out a bottle directly and pour it into your mouth. In an instant, you can recover the hit points. However, when Yi Xiaofan looks at Zhen Zhibing again, the cold sweat on his back comes out. In the eyes of the eight trigrams of Taiji, Zhen Zhibing waves his sword continuously and releases the sword Qi continuously. Now there are five sword Qi appearing around him. Moreover, if he keeps waving, he will continue to produce sword Qi. "Whew!" "Whew!" As soon as Zhen Zhibing''s long sword was raised, the five floating sword Qi seemed to be controlled by him and shot at Yi Xiaofan. One straight to the center of the eyebrows, one to the heart, one to the abdomen, and the other two to the legs. Yi Xiaofan is excited and shakes all over. He drinks a bottle of advanced blue potion and restores his magic value to its full value. "Ice sting!" "Frozen world" "ice flash" Even if Zhen Zhibing wants to make such a sharp attack, Yi Xiaofan certainly can''t fall behind him. Release all your attack skills once, then use ice flash all the time to avoid the five sword Qi that follow him. In other words, the ice flash skill plays an important role in dealing with the sword Qi. Seeing the sword Qi approaching, an ice flash moves to other places. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan seems to be very relaxed in dealing with the five swords, Zhen Zhibing''s sword waving moves speed up again. The speed of gathering sword Qi is also speeding up. After a minute, there are six sword Qi floating around him, which is one more than just now! "I''ll go and let people live!" Yixiaofan heart secretly scolded a, Zhen Zhibing also like his wish, six sword also joined the pursuit of yixiaofan team. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is quiet. The more this situation is, the more calm he will be. He can''t make waves. Aiming at the position of starting ice flash, calculating the distance, flashing sword attack again and again. Fortunately, after accumulating 12 sword Qi in a row, Zhen Zhibing seemed to be under too much pressure and stopped accumulating sword Qi gradually. It''s Yi Xiaofan, who is waving his sword in the void and controlling eleven sword Qi. He is in a hurry now. Originally, without Zhen Zhibing''s control, the eleven sword Qi are all chasing Yi Xiaofan''s body together. Because Zhen Zhibing''s control is added, the sword Qi is out of order. There is no trace at all, so it is quite difficult for Yi Xiaofan to dodge. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s current skills are all continuous damage skills, so when he dodges 11 swords, he can also do a lot of damage to Zhen Zhibing. Although Zhen Zhibing seems to have the upper hand at this time, when he controls the path of sword Qi, his health value is also falling rapidly. Now his remaining health value has reached 60%, and Yi Xiaofan uses the method of breaking sword Qi for the first time to counteract three of the sword Qi whose power has been reduced. Anyway, there are many red potions in the backpack, so Yi Xiaofan is not afraid of the consumption. Yi Xiaofan counteracts the sword Qi, and Zhen Zhibing''s face also shows a trace of surprise. And as his health continues to decrease, his chances of winning become more and more slim. Taiji Bagua array is still under his feet and has never dissipated. As long as he is in the position of the eye of the array, the effect of frost deceleration will be reduced to almost nothing. But he can''t step out of the eight trigrams array. Once he steps out, the strong frost deceleration effect will freeze him in place. Therefore, at most, he can only stand in the eight trigrams of Taiji and can''t come out, which saves a lot of energy for Yi Xiaofan.Yi Xiaofan, who continuously uses the ice flash skill, consumes a terrible amount of magic. Almost every 30 seconds, he has to drink a bottle of advanced blue potion. Zhen Zhibing is also at the end of the crossbow, controlling the last three swords, attacking Yi Xiaofan''s body parts. But his health is only the last 10%. Three minutes later, Zhen Zhibing''s long sword fell to the ground, making a sound of gold and iron, and his health value was finally consumed by the continuous damage in the frozen field. Not to mention why you don''t use the four in one field, first of all, it consumes too much magic. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan summoned nine frost guardians at the beginning, but before the ice formation was formed, he was killed by Zhen Zhibing. Zhen Zhibing''s body is refreshed by the system. Yi Xiaofan goes to the edge of the purple Narcissus orchid and uses the picking skill to pick it out of the flowerpot. Chapter 135 Purple Narcissus orchid in the hands, fragrance around, so that people who smell refreshing. It took a total of 15 minutes from opening the door to getting the purple Narcissus orchid, which was not a long time. "It seems to speed up!" Yi Xiaofan clenched his fist and said in secret. Walk to the door quickly, the props here are only Ziqi Narcissus orchid, so there is nothing to pay attention to. Outside the door, Yi Xiaofan walks along the corridor again, carefully looking for the hidden door on the wall. When you open the system interface, you can see a countdown. There are still a little more than eight hours left. In eight hours, whatever you are doing will be forcibly sent out by the system to return to the present world. Therefore, the time is very urgent now. Although Yi Xiaofan knew in his last life that there were excellent props in those rooms, it is very difficult to find the place without coordinates and maps. "There''s a secret door here. Come here quickly." Suddenly a voice came from the corner in front of me. It was a man''s voice. Yi Xiaofan held his breath and leaned carefully against the corner of the wall, slowly advancing. When he reached the corner, he put his head out and looked there. Not far from there, there were two people with a cat on the waist. had a door as like as two peas that Yi Xiaofan had opened before, apparently a hidden prop room. After they opened the door, they both went inside. Seeing that they all went in, Yi Xiaofan came over with a cat on his waist. Gently moved a crack in the door, looking inside, I saw that the two people who had gone in before were attacking a boss. And behind the boss, there is a long gun, a majestic, chilly and domineering long gun. Looking at the light released, you can see that the rank of the spear is certainly not low, at least it''s a S-class weapon. "This boss is too weak, this long gun must belong to us!" One of the men who was attacking the boss said that he was looking at the gun with fiery eyes, as if he was looking at the woman he loved. And the weapon he uses is a long gun. That is to say, if they kill the boss, the long gun will be given priority to his head after they get it. As for the other one who helped kill the boss, just give him some compensation. Just as they are fighting, Yi Xiaofan suddenly opens the fans and enters them. We have seen the advanced equipment. There''s no reason why we don''t want it, even if we rob it from others. This is Yi Xiaofan''s way of survival. Only by turning others'' into his own can he become a strong man. Naturally, the two also saw Yi Xiaofan come in, and the God warrior with a long gun cheered. "We found this room first. Get out of the way!" He has two people here. He doesn''t believe that Yi Xiaofan can beat them. "That is, that is, you go, if you dare to rob, I promise, I will send you out for free at the first time." Another god fighter heard his companion''s words, which was also in line with the Tao. In their eyes, this spear must be their own, but it can''t bear other people''s concern. Yi Xiaofan''s cold eyes looked at the gun warrior who told him to go away, as if he was looking at a dead man. I took a few steps straight ahead. The two God fighters saw that Yi Xiaofan not only did not go, but also provocatively took a few steps forward and looked at each other. Two people unexpectedly give up to attack already half blood boss, but turn round toward Yi Xiaofan to blow. "Ice Armor" since they started, it''s easy. Yi Xiaofan directly started the Ice Armor skill. 3260 2352 two numbers of injuries float from Yi Xiaofan''s head, which is pitifully small. The two men looked at each other again and attacked again, but their confidence was already a little less. See two people to attack themselves again, Yi Xiaofan also ready to release skills. "Click!" At this time, the door was opened again, and two people came in from the outside. "Brother wolf, here, here, this boy wants to take the weapon we found." As soon as these two people come in, Yu Xiaofan''s two people seem to have seen the Savior and say hello in a hurry. It seems that the four of them still know each other. "Oh! Boy, you''d better go quickly. By the way, we won''t send you out if we take out all the harvest you''ve got here. " The young man, who was called brother wolf, said to Yi Xiaofan in a confident tone. In his opinion, as long as he joins hands with the other three people, then even if Yi Xiaofan is strong, he has to drink his hatred!"If you want my things, come and get them!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, originally he wanted to go with a long gun, but unexpectedly, there were two more people. "Go ahead and blow up all the props he gets." Wolf brother a listen to Yi Xiaofan''s words, a roar, directly issued the order of attack. When you enter the phantom world here, the rules are more cruel than outside. Here, if you are killed by other divine fighters, the props you get from here may be exploded. And the probability of explosion is very high! "Frozen field" seeing that four people are thinking of coming here, Yi Xiaofan is not in a hurry to start, but when they run closer to him. Only then started the ice field, covered all four people, and the damage and frost deceleration effect directly affected them. 35612 45223 42623 35643 four injury figures directly appeared, four people didn''t even hide and cry, they turned into four white lights and disappeared in this room. Only Yi Xiaofan, who was covered with ice armor, and the boss, who had been beaten to half blood, were left at the scene. Chapter 136 In order to save time, Yi Xiaofan did not stop, only ran to the boss, and hurt each other. This boss is no better than Zhen Zhibing just now. Even his rank is only silver level. In the face of Yi Xiaofan''s sharp attack, he was killed by clearing health value before he persisted for 3 minutes. Boss has been killed, and then it''s time to save the harvest. Yi Xiaofan goes directly to the place where the long gun is placed. He took the gun off the shelf and put it in his hand. He looked at it carefully. The body of the gun is white as if it were made of white jade. The part connecting the tip of the gun also has a lifelike dragon head, which is decorated with a bunch of red tassels. It looks very powerful. Seeing the attributes of this long gun, Yi Xiaofan is a little excited. The attributes of this long gun are excellent enough to match some low-level SS weapons. But due to the limitation of occupation, Yi Xiaofan can''t equip, but it''s also excellent to take it back and give it away. Turning around, he walked out of the room and continued along the corridor. In this way, Yi Xiaofan collected 10 rooms in a row in three hours, and also got a lot of useful props and equipment. "Come on, it''s her who''s made us lose a lot of hands." Just as Yi Xiaofan is looking for a room with props again, suddenly a voice comes over. Yi Xiaofan raised his ears to listen, it seems that this voice is a little familiar, turned a corner, saw two people are running to this side. And they were chasing three Mingzhou God fighters behind them. To Yi Xiaofan''s surprise, the two women who escaped were Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, and the familiar voice behind them was Meichuan kuzi''s hand who pursued Tang Jingya last time. "No wonder the voice is so familiar!" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way immediately ran out from the corner. "Here, come here!" Running ahead is Yang Ying''er. Her fighting career, physical strength and agility are much higher than those of Tang Jingya. If she hadn''t slowed down all the way and waited for Tang Jingya, she would have lost her pursuers. At this time, she heard a figure standing in front of them, waving hands to greet them. When she saw the man''s face, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The pursuit behind can be solved! "Xiao Fan, why are you here?" Tang Jingya takes the lead and asks Yi Xiaofan. Yang Ying''er also looks at Yi Xiaofan and seems to want to get the answer. Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and said with a smile, "I''ll find you from here, and then I''ll see you. By the way, how are you together?" Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other and smile. They take out a piece of equipment from their backpack. It seems that the equipment is made of ice crystals. It''s a pair of boots. "After I entered here, because I was not a fighting profession, I couldn''t Snatch those props, and I was afraid of being killed, so I hid in a purple room without monster guard, dodged batch after batch of divine fighters, and later met sister Ying''er, so we got together." Tang Jingya stroked her slightly undulating chest and replied. "Ha, the boy is here too. Go back and call the boss. This time we will catch them all." The speaker is the leader of Mingzhou people, this time his confidence enough a lot, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes is also very cold. "What purple room, there is no guard monster and boss in it?" When Yi Xiaofan hears Tang Jingya say that she is hiding in a purple room without monsters and boss, her eyes brighten and she ignores the leader of Mingzhou. She asks Tang Jingya quickly. "Well! Yes! Purple room, there is no boss and monster, nothing Tang Jingya is obviously frightened by Yi Xiaofan and answers in a low voice. "All right! Wait until I get rid of these flies. " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile that he probably knew what was in the purple room. This is what he started to look for as soon as he came in. "Baga! You''re the fly, your family is the fly The leader of Mingzhou heard that Yi Xiaofan called them flies, and his face turned red. But he had seen Yi Xiaofan''s strength, so he did not dare to confront Yi Xiaofan alone. "It''s always chasing. What''s not a fly?" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. His expression seems to be very kind, but it sounds like other people have a different flavor. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who are standing behind Yi Xiaofan, smile lightly. But in the eyes of the leading men in Mingzhou, it''s like the woman they love has been forced hundreds of times, and they can''t say a word. "Chant He simply pulls out his sword and rushes towards Yi Xiaofan. The other two Mingzhou God fighters see their companions rush up. Naturally, they don''t tolerate it. They also run towards Yi Xiaofan with their own weapons."Ice stab" "frozen world" Yi Xiaofan didn''t even release the ice bound field, and the two skills were thrown at the three people who rushed in, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. 23620 13546 19846 ¡­¡­ The three of them suffered two injuries and disappeared here as three white lights. There were several pieces of equipment and props that were exploded at the place where they died. Yi Xiaofan went forward and directly put those things into the system backpack. For those who specially come to send equipment props, he still thinks they are very cute. "Let''s go! Take me to the purple room where you stayed Yi Xiaofan picked up the spoils and said to the two beauties behind him. "All right! Xiao Fan, there''s nothing in this room. It''s no use going there! " Tang Jingya said softly, she really can''t figure out where Yi Xiaofan is going, but she still believes in Yi Xiaofan in her heart. Chapter 137 "It''s not that there is nothing in that room, but that it''s hidden and can only be opened by special means." Yi Xiaofan said, the pace at the foot of the faster, although no one knows how to open this special room, but everything is in case. "Xiao Fan, we found these boots. Here you are!" Three people quickly to the direction of the purple room, Tang Jingya suddenly took out the boot from the backpack when he first saw Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan is also not polite, directly took over, took in the hand, explored the attribute. split ice boots (S boots) physical +150 intelligence +100 power +100 agile +100 additional attributes: increase the agility of the equipment 10%, saw the boots properties, easy to laugh, too strong, there are wood, that is, the added attributes are also awesome. And the appearance of the boots is also extremely handsome, the whole body is ice blue, as if cast by cold ice, and there are carved patterns on it, which looks very good-looking. "Thank you! Good attributes Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, if it was not for the equipment now, otherwise it would have taken off the boots of Bingling suit. With these s pieces of boots, even though the attribute of Bingling suit is powerful, Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s better to replace it. After all, S-class is more difficult to obtain and can be strengthened, while A-class equipment is easier to obtain and it''s not worth strengthening. Fortunately, the two girls are not Lu Chi. After turning east and West for several passages, Tang Jingya and Yi Xiaofan come to a place that looks like other ordinary rooms. "Here it is!" Tang Jingya pointed to the door inlaid on the wall and said. Yi Xiaofan nodded and opened the door of the room. Sure enough, this room is different from other places. Instead of the monotonous silver white color, some patterns are painted on the walls with purple materials. These patterns are very strange. I have never seen them in the civilized world, but when I see them, I subconsciously think they are very good-looking, and I can''t help but want to see more. Yi Xiaofan took two younger sisters to go in, carefully looked at the whole room. But nothing unusual was found. This makes Yi Xiaofan frown. This kind of special room has never been opened or even met in his last life, but I heard from those who are lucky enough to meet the special room. In those special rooms, at first it was a boss or monster with nothing to guard, but there was a mechanism, as long as it was triggered. Then there will be a guard boss in that room. Killing the boss can achieve the props in the special room. And the props and equipment in the special room are almost all very advanced and high-grade equipment, so Yi Xiaofan asked her to bring him when she heard Tang Jingya say that she met a purple room. Just because, as long as you can start the mechanism in a special room, and then kill the boss, you can get a lot of props. It''s something other ordinary rooms can''t have. "Look around and see if there is any mechanism in this room." Now the most important thing is to find that organ as soon as possible. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to waste too much time here. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are all immersed in the search, trying to find the organ that Yi Xiaofan said. A few minutes later, suddenly Tang Jingya shouts and calls Yi Xiaofan to go there. "Xiaofan, look here." Yi Xiaofan heard the cry, heart move, it has been found. In a hurry, Yang Ying''er runs behind Yi Xiaofan. "Look here, is this an organ?" Tang Jingya points to a Tu in the corner and says to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t know what the so-called mechanism looked like, he searched all over the room, but he didn''t find anything different from other places. Yi Xiaofan motioned Tang Jingya to get out of the way. He held out his hand and pressed it in the position of Tu Qi. No response! After waiting for a few seconds, there was no change. Yi Xiaofan stretched out his hand again. This time is not a simple press, but a strong grasp of Tu up and down. "Click! Click Sure enough, this is the correct way to open the mechanism. With the rotation of Yi Xiaofan, there is a sound in the wall of the whole room. "Drop! Congratulations on successfully opening the mechanism in the special room. The boss is refreshing. "The system''s cue sounds in three people''s minds at the same time. Three people look at each other, are a smile, it seems that this special room or successfully opened. "Thank you for releasing me." All of a sudden, a gentle voice came from the room, very scholarly. Yi Xiaofan first reaction, step forward, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger slightly behind. At the other end of the room, a young man with a folding fan was standing there. Straight, gently shaking the paper fan, looking at Yi Xiaofan with a smile. This is actually huodu from the plane of the hero. Huodu (from the plane of the eagle knight) rank: Ghost rank: 20 Health: physical attack: 15000 magic attack: 12000 Agility: 800 skill: big hand print: palm to the enemy, causing 120% physical damage. Enchantment pestle: conjures up a enchantment pestle to bombard the enemy, causing 120% magic damage. Wind and thunder skill: with a paper fan in hand, the wind suddenly appears and the thunder explodes, causing 150 magic and physical damage to the enemy. Chapter 138 "Boss of ghost level!" Yi Xiaofan heart shock, this is the first time since his rebirth in the face of ghost level boss. Although it is only a low-level ghost boss, its powerful strength and attributes are incomparable to those low-level boss. If the level of boos is above the ghost level, then there is a level distinction. A 20 level ghost level boss and a 50 level ghost level boss have a huge difference in attributes and strength, almost one day at a time. "You step back, this is the ghost level boss, the attribute strength is extremely powerful, as long as you pay attention not to be killed by seconds, I will solve this boss." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, now he''s going to pick the boos of ghosts and gods. He has no bottom in his heart, but in this special room in the phantom world, as long as the mechanism is triggered and the boss and the monster are released, the door of the room will be forced to close. That is to say, now even if Yi Xiaofan wants to take two girls to escape, it''s too late, and the door to go out has been locked. This is the rule, and Yi Xiaofan can''t get over it. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger can naturally see the attributes of Huo Du, and they know that things are big now. If they can''t kill the boss, the three of them will be sent out for free. "With your strength, it seems that you can''t beat me!" Huo Du gently shakes the paper fan and says with a smile. In his opinion, even Yi Xiaofan can''t compare with a ghost boss. "That''s not necessarily. Give it a try!" Yi Xiaofan took bingshang out of the system backpack and said to the ground. Although it''s a bit reluctant for him to kill the ghost boss, there''s no way to do it now! Only hope, can kill huodu! "Ice armour" Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate. Now the time is running out, and there are about four and a half hours left, so he directly used his housekeeping skills. He can''t lose face in front of two girls. "Well, I admire your courage!" Huo is still that pair of annoying smile appearance, the paper fan in the hand a close, big hand a. Suddenly, a big unreal handprint appeared in front of him. This momentum was undoubtedly a skill [big handprint]. "Summon the frost Guardian" Yi Xiaofan gently shakes bingshang and reads that a six pointed star transmission array appears beside him. Nine consecutive frost guardians crawled out from inside and lined up in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Oh! Do you have any help! " Huo all a light smile, the big handprint is also fiercely to Yi Xiaofan this side push. Immediately Yi Xiaofan felt the pressure in front of him increased greatly, and hurriedly asked the nine frost guards to step back and dodge. He doesn''t want to be summoned just now, and no frost guardian has been sent back to the world of ice and snow. And he also began to dodge, fortunately, the speed of big fingerprint recommendation is not fast, even a little slow. Although the speed is relatively slow, but the deterrence caused by it is quite a lot, the air is not crowded, and the sound of breaking the air is not heard. "Click!" Although the frost guardian has escaped the track recommended by the big fingerprints, there is still one that is a little slower and is forced to crush by the big fingerprints, leaving only ice debris on the ground. "Cold ice sting" bypasses the big fingerprints, and Yi Xiaofan carefully bypasses the right side of huodu and bombards them with skills. "A small skill of carving insects!" Huo all scornfully smile a, stride to leave the attack range of cold ice thorn. The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth flashed a successful smile, this ice sting is just a feint he released, the real good play is still behind. Huo Du just left the attack range of cold ice thorn, he immediately felt that the air around his body seemed to be a lot colder, and an ominous premonition poured into his heart. As soon as I took in the paper fan, I was out of shape, but it was too late. "Ice field" the light blue ice hockey envelops both Yi Xiaofan and Huo Du. Huo Du''s body speed is greatly reduced, and a thin layer of frost gradually condenses on his body. "Damn it Huo Du scolded in a low voice, although his rank is very high, the frost deceleration effect can''t play a big role for him, but the influence is still there after all. "Start the ice formation!" Yi Xiaofan orders nine frost guardians in his mind. Before attacking, he calls out the frost guardian who is killed in seconds. He had already secretly arranged the position of the frost guard Qi Qi to start the ice formation. The field of four in one has also taken shape. This is why Yi Xiaofan didn''t use the ice field from the beginning, because he wanted to give huodu a big gift.The freezing effect of the four in one field is much better than that of Yi Xiaofan''s single frozen field. All of a sudden, the frost on huodu''s body is thicker, and the effect is that he moves more slowly. Slow to easy, Xiaofan can easily attack him. "What a fine judgment!" Yang Ying''er, who is not far behind Yi Xiaofan, exclaims that Yi Xiaofan has just released a series of attack skills without any pause. It seems that he has already practiced well in his mind, and there is no mistake at all. "Vulcan''s arrow!" Yang Ying''er Jiao he takes out her bow from the system knapsack, pinches her fingers and takes an arrow. There is a trace of flame on the tip of the arrow. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air rang out. The sharp arrow left the bow and shot at huodu''s head quickly. 35601 a huge number of injuries floated up, and Huo Du gave a cry. Yi Xiaofan also looked back at Yang Yinger. He didn''t expect that Yang Yinger''s attack damage ability was so high. Yi Xiaofan turns his head and Yang Yinger looks in his eyes. She shows off her long bow in her hand and takes the arrow again. Chapter 139 All this is seen in Tang Jingya''s eyes. Somehow, there is a trace of dissatisfaction in her heart. What is the reason, but she can''t say it. I just feel sour in my heart. She also carried the priest''s staff to several frost guardians who had been beaten by huodu with half blood, and used healing. Frost guardians belong to summoners and also have health value, so when their health value is knocked down, the priest of the divine warfighter can also heal them. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and smiles bitterly, and then returns to the battle again. "Damn it Huo Du roared. The four in one field not only caused him a lot of damage, but also greatly reduced his speed due to the frost effect. He was even more powerless to those skills that covered him, so he couldn''t avoid them at all! "Subduing magic pestle" suddenly, Huo Du, standing in the field of four in one, roared and raised his hand to the sky. Above his head, the golden light soared, and a huge long cylindrical object appeared. One end is pointed, and the other end is connected by a tetragonal body. Each side of the tetragonal body is carved with a vivid Buddha face, which is dignified. Huodu, after condensing the magic pestle, waved his hand again, this time in the direction of Yi Xiaofan''s position. Among the three people here, Yi Xiaofan gives him the most powerful feeling, so he has to solve Yi Xiaofan first, and then deal with the other two. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes gradually dignified up, this subduing pestle but from the ghost level boss hit, that damage is still very big. The magic subduing pestle can''t be compared with big fingerprints. It''s very fast. After the condensation, it''s in front of Yi Xiaofan in a moment. Yi Xiaofan''s speed can''t keep up with the flying speed of subduing magic pestle, so it''s impossible to dodge. The only way now is to connect hard. "Ice Armor" condenses ice armor to the strongest state, trying to meet the powerful move. "Click! Click The sound of ice armor being broken rings. Yi Xiaofan just feels that his heart has been hit heavily, and the Qi in his chest can''t be lifted at this time. 25361 a huge number of damage is floating on Yi Xiaofan''s head, and his health value drops to the lowest point in an instant. "Xiao Fan!" "Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er both scream out, and they are not very clear about Yi Xiaofan''s attributes, so they don''t know whether Yi Xiaofan can bear the damage. Tang Jingya is to give up in front of the ice has been killed half blood guards, a few steps to Yi Xiaofan is beside. Without saying a word, raise the priest''s staff and use the healing technique. Yi Xiaofan at this time also stood up from the ground, just that strength directly pushed him to the ground, fortunately, his life value is still able to withstand a blow, is not instantly killed. However, his brow also deeply wrinkled up, this attack, he was not killed, that Tang Jingya or Yang Yinger! Can they stand it? Although the mage''s life value has always been in a weak position, but helpless, Yi Xiaofan''s equipment is good! And the enhancement level is very high, so his attribute is almost twice that of ordinary divine fighters. After the attack of huodu''s subduing magic pestle skill, his face is even more ugly. He can''t kill Yi Xiaofan with one blow. Then, he is very sad. After all, the room is not very big. Yi Xiaofan''s four in one area covers almost two-thirds of the whole room. Huo Du even if can retreat, that also cannot retreat four in one domain attack scope, this also caused him to be in the condition which decelerates by the frost all the time. In this case, his power as a boss of ghost level can''t be exerted in front of Yi Xiaofan and others. He said that he is very depressed now! "You two should pay attention to your health. If you have time to attack, don''t be hit by Huo Du. Otherwise, you will be killed in seconds!" Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice to the two shadows behind him. The two girls saw that huodu had been in the state of frost deceleration, but now they were more and more courageous, and the attack on huodu was also accelerated. It''s very easy to attract huodu''s hatred. Once he stares at him, it''s hard to do. In this way, huodu''s health value decreased a little bit. After several scenes of almost being killed by seconds, huodu''s health value was knocked down by 50%. Huodu also has a morbid insistence. Every time he launches a skill attack, he will mark the target as Yi Xiaofan, so although there is no danger, the two girls have not received any damage from huodu from the beginning to the end. Yi Xiaofan became a powerful fire output and tank, responsible for resisting the boss''s attack. "It''s almost 20 minutes past. We have to speed up!" Yi Xiaofan put a skill to huodu, said.Huo Du is a boss of ghost level, with powerful attack power attribute, so the three men attack carefully, without any strong firepower bombing. This led to an increase in fighting time. "Good!" Yang Ying''er answered simply. This time, instead of one arrow, she had three. All three of them were the same. The cold light on the tip of the arrow flashed. "Phantom arrow rain" Yang Ying''er murmured. Previously, Yi Xiaofan told them not to attack too strongly, so she never used her strongest skill. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the fingertips were loosened, the three sharp arrows, like runaway wild horses, shrouded huodu. In the air, three arrows turned into six, then twelve, and then twenty-four, which had been divided several times. In the end, the sky is full of sharp arrow shadows, everywhere, so the prestige created is no less than Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. Mirage arrow rain is the same as its name, arrow rain! "Jingle!" "Jingle!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 140 Huo all belong to human boss, IQ is not those ordinary boss can compare, now dance the iron fan in the hand to hit those sharp arrows. A virtual arrow was interrupted by his iron fan and disappeared into the air. However, there are too many sharp arrows. What''s more, huodu is still in the state of slowing down, and the speed of dancing iron fan is also greatly reduced, so most of the sharp arrows are still shot at him, bursting out a number of damage. 20000 20000 20000 ¡­¡­ This phantom arrow rain''s damage number is uniform, all are 20000, one arrow rain, Huo Du has almost been attacked by nearly ten arrows, this is a lot of damage! "Damn, you forced me!" Huo Du suffers this powerful attack, a roar, the voice is very angry, obviously just Yang Ying son this attack broke his last trace of reason in the heart. He''s determined to release the trick! "Be careful, he''s angry!" Yi Xiaofan cheers softly, human boss is like this, can be enraged. Huo Du stood in the middle of the frozen field, suddenly seemed crazy, and began to fan the iron fan in his hand. Yi Xiaofan''s clothes were blown up by the strong wind, and a surprising attack gathered around huodu. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there is a thunder in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. The huge volume stimulates Yi Xiaofan''s mind. It made him shocked. It seems that Huo was really angry this time. Looking at this posture, it''s no surprise that there''s no doubt about the wind and thunder. "Click! Click Lightning came out of huodu''s head and spread all over his body, making his whole body glow. A powerful gale was spreading around, and a throbbing energy was gathering in huodu''s hands. "Be careful. It''s a big hit." Yi Xiaofan warned that the burst of energy, even he did not dare to guarantee that he would not be killed. Not to mention Tang Jingya or Yang Yinger! "Wind and thunder!" Huodu hands of the energy ball has been condensed to the extreme, energy also charged to the best, only to see him a drink. The purple energy ball in his hand is pushed out by him with great strength. This time, the target is not Yi Xiaofan. The goal this time is Yang Ying''er who has just given huodu a huge injury. The speed of the energy ball is very fast. Yi Xiaofan can''t react quickly, and can''t make any reaction at all. Come on! It''s too fast! Instantly, the energy ball hit Yang Ying''er with an extremely tricky angle. "Boom!" After the energy ball gets to the object, it explodes, and the lightning flashes all over the sky, enveloping Yang Yinger''s whole body. "Yinger!" Yi Xiaofan drinks, regardless of the danger, quickly ran to Yang Yinger''s side, check the situation. Tang Jingya also ran over in a hurry. "Crackling!" At this time, Yang Ying''er lay down on the ground, and there was a flash of electric light on her body, beating on her body. Waiting for Yi Xiaofan to run to Yang Yinger, suddenly Yi Xiaofan is stunned. Why hasn''t Yang Ying''er been sent out? Hasn''t her life value returned to zero. "I''ll go. It hurts!" I saw Yang Ying''er lying on the ground, a light call, actually slowly moved up. "Are you all right! Here are some potions! " Yi Xiaofan quickly concerned about, the backpack inside some high-grade liquid medicine trade in the past. "Fortunately, I still have an invincible body skill. Otherwise, I would have to transmit it today." Yang Ying''er said softly. To tell the truth, she was also scared when the powerful skill attack hit her. She was afraid that she would be sent out in this way, but her reaction ability was very fast. In a very short time, she started the invincible skill of her hidden profession. Unexpectedly, it was really effective. Although the body was pushed and fell on the hard floor, there was some pain, but the life value was not cleared after all. "Thank you For Yi Xiaofan trade to her high-grade liquid medicine, she of course is not refused, and accepted. The biggest difference between her and Tang Jingya is that she is more courageous. She has no fear and timid action for Yi Xiaofan to send her things. And Tang Jingya is different. She belongs to the kind that she wants but is embarrassed to say. In front of Yi Xiaofan, she is a little shy no matter what she does. "All right, keep attacking!" Yi Xiaofan said softly, this time he was also scared.Fortunately, Yang Ying''er has an invincible skill, otherwise, this wave of attack, he is doomed to be reduced. "Damn it Huo all a shout scold, he how also didn''t expect, oneself this time of super sharp attack unexpectedly was blocked down. Not only was he blocked, but even the target he attacked didn''t hurt at all, which made him very angry. However, fengfengxunlei Gong belongs to the level of super moves for him. Now after releasing, he has consumed more than half of his energy, and his spirit is a little depressed. Even the movement of dancing the iron fan is slower. It''s impossible to carry out such an attack again. Because Huo Du this attack wasted, the successful consumption of his a lot of energy, so, in the fight after that. Yi Xiaofan three people''s work undoubtedly relaxed many, anyway Huo all had no energy, the attack was weak. Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger have been bombarding huodu with the most sharp skills. They no longer have the previous concerns. Even Tang Jingya is also treating huodu with his punishment skills. Huo Du''s health value is also rapidly reduced in this fierce attack. In a short time, his health value has fallen below the last 10%. Now it''s in the state of residual blood, and there''s no chance of turning over. This battle is won by Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 141 "I don''t agree!" A few minutes later, Huo Du roared, and his health value was completely cleared, turned into a white light and disappeared. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the boss in the special room of the phantom world! The prompt sound of the system appears in three people''s minds at the same time, just like the sound of nature. "It''s over at last!" Yi Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief. In this war, he was almost sent out several times. Fortunately, the three of them occupy the right time and place, the room is very small, and the frozen area can be almost completely covered. And huodu, the unfortunate guy, has been in the attack range of the four in one field all the time, and is affected by the effect of frost deceleration all the time. Successful let his attribute advantage play out, speed greatly reduced he simply can''t effectively attack Yi Xiaofan three people. So that''s why he failed. Even Yi Xiaofan has to feel the good luck this time. If they encounter huodu, the ghost boss in another open place, then even if they can win, the price will be very high. You know, the attribute of ghost boss is more than twice that of purple and gold boss! "All right, pick up the booty!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile that he liked to do the work of collecting booty. Take the lead to the place where huodu died, where there is a treasure box, which contains the props of this special room. "Heavenly blessing" Yi Xiaofan started the magic skill of opening the treasure box and reached out to open it. "Drop! Congratulations on obtaining SSS level hidden career transfer certificate [judge Saint]. " "Drop! Congratulations on your acquisition of SS class weapon [destruction]. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting a piece of equipment step stone. " "Drop! Congratulations on the Bingling fruit "Drop! Congratulations on winning 10 million gold coins. " "Big bang, big bang!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed excitedly that this time the props from the treasure chest had been equipped, which made him very excited. There are four props or equipment, and 10 million gold coins. Although there are many 10 million gold coins, they are the lowest among these props. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are equally happy to see so many things coming out of the treasure chest. They have never met such a rich reward! Yi Xiaofan first picked up a hidden professional certificate. Judge Saint transfer certificate: after use, you can transfer to priest SSS level after completing the transfer task. Hide the professional judge saint and judge Saint special effect to make the priest have attack power. "Here you are! You''re the only priest here, and it''s a fighting profession! " Yi Xiaofan smiles and hands the transfer certificate of the judge to Tang Jingya. "Ah! Do you have a clergyman with attack skills Tang Jingya took over and asked, but she really wanted to have a fighting career, but she didn''t want to give up her original clerical career. This time, the certificate of the saint''s SSS class solved this problem perfectly. What''s more, this profession is still a SSS level hidden profession, two grades higher than her original profession. "It should be! I''ll know when you change your job. " 111 replied, turning to pick up the second prop, which is also a piece of equipment, but also a weapon. Two long heads are distributed at both ends, connected by a light in the middle. The whole body is black and red. The whole body of the bow is filled with a sense of terror of destroying the world. This is a SS class weapon bow. There is only one person who uses the bow, so this bow belongs to Yang Ying''er. "Here is the bow! It looks like it''s not bad! " Yi Xiaofan said to Yang Ying''er while sharing the attributes of the destruction bow. Destruction (SS Level Longbow) strength + 300 physical strength + 250 intelligence + 100 agility + 150 additional skills: destruction: after using this, you can gain the blessing of the gas of destruction, the attack power increases by 20%, and each attack automatically adds the attribute of destruction, which makes the attacker affected by the breath of destruction, and each attribute decreases by 5%. "Bow!" awesome can only use these two words to describe this long bow, plus attributes to force, additional skills are more powerful. The additional skill can not only increase the attack power of the user by 20%, but also decrease the attribute of the victim, and the decrease is very large. It is really worthy of the bow of destruction! You know, when a master moves, the quality of attributes will directly change the situation. Although skills are also very important, all these are based on attributes.For example, if you fight with a god fighter, your skills are similar, but your attributes are a little higher than him, and you can indirectly weaken his attributes. Then the outcome of this war will become very direct. Yang Ying''er readily accepts that her bow is an S-class weapon, but now she has a better one in front of her. Of course, she directly chooses a better and more powerful one! The third thing is a stone of Zishe, the size of a fist. Yi Xiaofan smiles inexplicably. This stone is not strange to him. Equipment upgrade stone: after use, you can upgrade the equipment to one level. For example, level s can be upgraded to level SS. (PS: SSS equipment cannot use this upgrade stone). "I''ll take this stone!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, as long as frost is advanced once more, he will have the first SSS class weapon in the world. Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er have been immersed in the joy of getting powerful props for a long time. They don''t listen to Yi Xiaofan at all. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head with a bitter smile and picks up the last thing. Ice spirit fruit: the fruit on the ice spirit tree is crystal clear, cold and has infinite magical effect. Yi Xiaofan scratched the scalp, but the introduction of binglingguo didn''t explain the specific use and effect. Chapter 142 "Wait! Where does this binglingguo seem to have heard of? " Yi Xiaofan seems to be talking about binglingguo. Suddenly, a flash of memory flashed across his mind. He knows the use of binglingguo. And that''s what he needs right now. Yi Xiaofan seems to understand what, quickly took out a thing from the system backpack. "The pet egg of the double headed Python in hell" what Yi Xiaofan took out of his backpack was the pet egg of the double headed Python in hell, which was not hatched due to insufficient props. hell double headed Python: SS grade pet eggs can hatch hell double headed python, the current incubation conditions are 5 million experience and ice cream fruit, each one of the essence of fire, to collect these three things, pet eggs can hatch. The hatching conditions of the hellish two headed Python clearly indicate that it needs ice spirit fruit for hatching. "What a coincidence Yi Xiaofan murmured that he put the pet eggs of the hell double headed Python back into his backpack. Now there is still one thing missing, so it can''t be hatched. "Well, I''ll use the binglingguo to hatch pets. Let''s share the 10 million gold coins!" Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger finally wake up from the joy of getting high-level equipment, and one after another respond and accept Yi Xiaofan''s transaction application. This time can get so many good things, three people are very happy, after all, like today''s Big Bang is still very difficult to meet. The three put the booty into the backpack, and then followed Yi Xiaofan to the door. The special purple room is empty, and the locked door is also unlocked. Come up to the corridor, there are still four hours left to explore. With the exploration area becoming larger and larger, more and more rooms have been explored, and even some special rooms have been discovered by those careful God fighters, triggering the mechanism. Although the success of the boss summoned out, but can play that is not known. The three men searched all the way to the front, trying to find the room that had not been found. Suddenly, walking in front of Yi Xiaofan turned a corner, stopped, behind the two girls almost hit him. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Tang Jingya asks quietly, she is sandwiched between Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger. "Hurry in, this room seems different from others. Let''s go in and have a look!" Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to respond, a voice came around the corner. "Click!" After the sound of opening the door, the three people in front entered a green room. There is no doubt that this is a special room, and it is also a special room that has not been opened. You know, a special room that has been opened cannot be opened, and a special room that has defeated the boss and taken everything away will be refreshed by the system. After seeing that three people have entered the green special room, Yi Xiaofan has confirmed that this is a special room that has not been triggered. "Follow me! There is a special room in front of us. Someone has already entered. Now let''s go in, too! " Yi Xiaofan whispered to the two girls behind him and said, since entering here, this kind of thing that follows others to enter the room and then robs props, Yi Xiaofan does a lot. Don''t say it''s him. Others are even more like this. When they see a room, they directly enter it without saying a word. They release their skills to bombard and capture the spoils. This is the law of the jungle, this is the essence of the game of doomsday! You are weak, you go! You''re strong, I''ll go! It is these eight words that explain most of the charm of the doomsday game. "Xiaofan, this is not good!" Tang Jingya frowned and said that she had never done this kind of thing. At this time, the scene suddenly made the kind girl worried. "Good! Good! This kind of robbing props is my favorite Different from Tang Jingya, Yang Ying''er likes these things. She cries out for fear that the world will not be in chaos. She even wants to bypass Yi Xiaofan''s body and enter directly. "It''s nothing bad. At the beginning, when you were in the secret place of the magic spirit, there were three people who thought about the magic spirit bead in your hand. In this world, you can only speak with strength. Whoever has a hard fist is the winner." Yi Xiaofan said faintly. In fact, what he said is true. If the three of them exchange with the three people who entered the special room first, you can be sure that the three people will not think when they see that they have entered the special room. In this world where people die every day, you have no choice but to become stronger and stronger. This world will give you a living space. As for the survival space, it depends on whether your strength is stronger or weaker than others who also have the survival space."Well, come on in! If they trigger the mechanism, they can''t get in. " Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, leading the way to the green room not far away. As for Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, they naturally followed. Yang Ying''er didn''t have any conflict with this matter. She was very happy to hear that she was going in. Tang Jingya frowned and looked like a quiet person with a little thought. Yi Xiaofan saw it and didn''t say anything. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to adapt to this kind of thing. At the beginning, when he went to rob other people''s props with his companions in the last life, he also had this kind of resistance at the beginning, but after many times, he was indifferent. "Click!" Yi Xiaofan''s hand was on the door handle. He opened the door and entered it. It seems that the three people still didn''t find the trigger mechanism. The three of them entered the green special room. Before they could observe the situation in front of them, the door behind them suddenly closed. Chapter 143 "Good to catch up!" Yi Xiaofan was also surprised in his heart. Fortunately, he came in! "So who is it? We found it first. Do you want to rob it?" A god warfighter who came in earlier shrieked, obviously he was very unhappy with the arrival of Yi Xiaofan and others. "Yes. That''s right, so get out of here! We can not embarrass you! " Another god warrior echoed, and suddenly his eyes were frozen. It''s in the middle of the room. Slowly appeared a transmission array, emitting a throbbing breath. A black figure gradually emerged from the inside, and a strong air pressure almost no less than that of huodu covered the whole scene. Those advanced God fighters who have been here for so long are certainly not weak, and their attributes are only a little weaker than Yang Ying''er. "If you come in, you can''t get out!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, even if he can go out, he can''t go out. "You fart, how can you not get out! It''s clear that you want to get a piece of it here. " The last one cheered. He saw that Yi Xiaofan had no fear. Regardless of the boss coming out of the transmission array, he ran to the door in a few steps. As soon as I raised my hand, I turned the handle of the door, but it didn''t move. After a few more attempts, he kicked the door. "I''ll go. What''s the matter? I can''t open it." He said angrily, his eyes glared at Yi Xiaofan. "Ah Yang, can''t you open it?" At first, the man frowned and asked. He had never met such a special room since he came in, so naturally he did not know that once the door of the room was closed, it would not open. "Ha ha ha! Thank you for letting me out! " Suddenly in the room appeared a rough crazy voice, the voice is very excited. No one could care to bicker and look at the portal. I saw a strong figure with a whirlwind axe standing in it, with a pair of horns on his head. When it comes out of the transmission array completely, Yi Xiaofan can see clearly. First born two feet, slightly curved, it looks like a pair of horns, thick eyebrows, big eyes, nose and ordinary people are different, it turned out to be a cow nose, with an iron ring on it. Bull Demon King (unique boss of magic world) rank: Ghost rank: 25 Health Value: physical attack power: 20000 magic attack power: 10000 Agility: 750 skill: black ox whirlwind: turn into black ox and perform whirlwind secret skill, causing 120% physical damage to the enemy. Fierce Axe: hold a huge axe, split the sky and the ground, use a huge axe to hit the ground hard, and cause concussion attack within a radius of five meters. The hit person has a chance to cause concussion effect, and the speed is reduced by half. Bloodthirsty maniac: activate blood strength and bloodthirsty transformation. All attributes of the body are doubled. The time limit is five minutes. After use, it will enter a weak state and all attributes of the body will be reduced by 20%. I didn''t want to fight. This boss is even better than Huo Du. Not only his life value increased by 10 million, but even his attack increased a lot. If you want to fight, it will be another fierce battle. "Ghost level boss!" Ah Yang exclaimed, the most powerful boss he met was just Zijin level, and now a ghost level boss suddenly appeared. And that attribute is nearly twice as high as those purple and gold level bosses. How can we fight! "How?" Yang Ying''er asks Yi Xiaofan in a low voice that the current situation is not so good. If they start first, there are still three people next to them. If they fight, they will be attacked before and after! "Wait a minute!" Yi Xiaofan replied softly that he didn''t want to make a decision now. Although he could kill the three of them completely without injury, there was a super powerful boss beside him, so the situation was a little delicate. The three Shenzhan over there are hesitating at this time. In terms of strength, they have already explored the attributes of Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, which are similar to them. But the opposite Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is due to Chester''s mask. They can''t detect it, so now they don''t want to be the leader of the boss. Just because they don''t have the confidence to win Yi Xiaofan. "Roar!" The Bull Demon King, who has completely stepped out of the transmission array, roared. It was ignored by these two groups of people. The Bull Demon King said that he felt very bad. Huge ox eyes look around, eyes even fixed in Yi Xiaofan''s body, here six people, only Yi Xiaofan''s strength a little bit stronger, will cause a little threat to it.Therefore, its first target is Yi Xiaofan. As long as it solves Yi Xiaofan and the remaining five people, it can guarantee that it can send them out of the illusory world without any effort. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan feels that the ox demon king''s eyes are not good at looking at him. He scolds in his heart, and his body starts to distance from Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. He doesn''t want the ox demon king''s attack to affect them, so he must quickly open the distance. "Be careful!" Yi Xiaofan shouts to Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. "God! Boss has his eye on him. What shall we do? " Ah Yang asked in a deep voice. The man he called Tian Ge was a soldier, with a sword on his back, and looked majestic. "Don''t act rashly, just watch it change!" Tiange said slightly, to tell you the truth, he doesn''t know how to do it now, two groups of people, two groups of heart. His idea is to let the Bull Demon boss send the three people out of the phantom world first. Then three of you will kill the boss. Chapter 144 Although his idea is very good, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to make them so relaxed. The direction that leads the Bull Demon King to run is towards them. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth filled with a trace of smile, want to sit in front of me to reap the benefits, think more. Since you are not willing to fight, I will force you to fight. "Brother Tian, what should I do? The boss has come after me." Ah Yang cried out, but he was afraid of the ox demon king, so when he saw it coming, his heart was cold. "Prepare to fight!" Brother Tian shouts angrily. He is very angry. It seems that he is still attacking. "Roar!" Compared with other ghost level boss, the speed of ox demon king is very slow. Even Yi Xiaofan''s speed is much faster than him. What makes him angry is that Yi Xiaofan can easily get rid of it, but sometimes he deliberately slows down. It seems to be waiting for the Bull Demon King. Isn''t this a big boss of the ghost level? "Boom!" suddenly, Yi Xiaofan, who was running in front of him, felt that the ground under his feet was shaking, like an earthquake, which made people unstable. In addition, he was agile and ran out of the shaking area in a few steps. Looking back, I found that the ox demon king who was chasing him roared, and the axe in his hand hammered the ground hard. Let''s see! Two! Three! After three hammers, there was a pit on the ground at the core of the hammer, and there were many cracks around the pit. "Roar! Hateful human beings. " The Bull Demon King vented some anger in his heart, yelled again, and suddenly burst into a bright red blood light. The body is faster and bigger, the red light on the body is more and more bright, and finally disappeared in its body which is 6 meters high. "Bloodthirsty devil!" Yi Xiaofan was shocked. It is reasonable to say that this kind of advanced powerful skill should be released at the last moment! But now the ox devil hasn''t received any damage! What the hell is going on! If the bull demon king heard the question in Yi Xiaofan''s heart at this time, he would cut off Yi Xiaofan''s two brothers. Your sister, if you want to fight, if you don''t have to bully me, why are you slow! I''m a big boss at the level of ghosts and gods. I''m running all over the place after you. I''m just deceiving you! "Be careful, the boss is crazy!" Yi Xiaofan yells at Tang Jingya and others. This boss is crazy. Although it''s not the first time that he meets him, it''s the first time that such a high-level boss is crazy! "Roar!" Yi Xiaofan suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes looking towards him. I can''t help but get a thrill in my heart. This boss is now in a frenzy. If I want to fight now, it''s equivalent to looking for death! "The boss seems to have started some advanced skills when it''s scattered around." Brother Tian is obviously the leader of the three God fighters. Seeing the appearance of the ox demon king, he has a bad feeling in his heart. Suddenly, the ox demon king, who was still standing, suddenly stepped on the ground and bumped into Yi Xiaofan like a flash of lightning. Yi Xiaofan only saw a black phantom running towards the position, and his heart was frozen. "Ice flash" directly starts the ice flash, and the body suddenly disappears in the same place, and the next moment is on the other side of the room. At the moment when Yi Xiaofan just left, the ox demon king''s huge axe was like a heavy hammer, smashing at Yi Xiaofan''s original position. "Bang!" The Bull Demon King in the rage state, with the great blessing of the bloodthirsty demon skill, now his power has reached an extremely terrifying level. As soon as he smashes down, the air bursts around. The blade of the giant axe made a close contact with the ground. The hard ground looked like a piece of tofu in front of the irresistible power. The blade cut a big gap easily, and the whole axe was inlaid into the ground. It can be seen that the power of the Bull Demon King is so powerful at this time. If it hits people, it will be directly turned into a rotten meat and blood fog. "Roar!" The Bull Demon King''s huge blood red bull''s eye coagulates, and finds that he has cut an empty one, and two white air streams are ejected from his nose. Suddenly raise the ax head, look around, finally lock the position of Yi Xiaofan again, rush again. Yi Xiaofan smiles. As long as he has the magic skill of ice flash, even if the speed of the Bull Demon King is twice as fast, he still can''t hit him. Is the speed of essence faster than the power of space?The answer must be denied. The transmission power of space has broken through the essence of speed. It can be understood that the instant movement of space is not dominated by speed, but directly transferred by the body with a mysterious power. Therefore, as long as the Bull Demon King can not break through this limit of space transfer, then even if his speed doubled, in the face of Yi Xiaofan''s skill, it is still useless. The other five people in the field had already crowded in the corner of the room and did not dare to move. The Bull Demon King went crazy and even beat himself. The empty space of this room is already full of holes, without a trace of integrity, and Yi Xiaofan is still so lively, as if the ox demon king''s attack has no burden on him. And the Bull Demon King is also, there are six people here, but he just chose to attack Yi Xiaofan. Everyone on the scene didn''t attract his enough attention. Maybe Yi Xiaofan just played with him, which made him too angry. Five minutes passed quickly. In five minutes, the Bull Demon attacked Yi Xiaofan more than 100 times, but none of them hit, all of them were empty. Five minutes later, I saw that the bull devil was still in high spirits, and the figure of the wild devil seemed to be out of time. The six meter high body suddenly shrinks like a balloon. Chapter 145 Yi Xiaofan checked the state of the ox demon king. It turns out that as described by the skill, the Bull Demon King has used up the bloodthirsty demon skill. Now it''s in a weak state. Now it''s in a state of mental depression. Besides health, all the attributes of the whole body have declined. This time does not hurt to hit the water dog, that also waits for when. "Attack Yi Xiaofan yelled, directly opened the field of ice, but he didn''t summon the frost guardian. There are still several people here. It''s better not to expose too much now. With Yi Xiaofan''s order, Yang Ying''er wakes up and runs out of the corner. A sharp arrow like rain poured on the body of the ox demon king, burst out a lot of damage figures. 13620 13422 14323 ¡­¡­ "Let''s attack, too! Later, if the boss is killed, we will... " Day elder brother gloomy face, softly in three people''s small circle said, said finally, also use hand in the neck above a row, expression ferocious. "Good!" A Yang should say, to tell you the truth, he has long seen Yi Xiaofan and others not pleasing to the eye, but forced by the consideration of brother Tian, so he did not show it directly. Three people, a soldier, an archer, and a mage. Since Yi Xiaofan came in, he didn''t see him say even a word, but his eyes were always looking at Yi Xiaofan. See them three people also came to attack, Yi Xiaofan didn''t open his mouth to stop, a little more attack is always good. These three people are all stronger than Yang Ying''er, especially the one who has never spoken. Yi Xiaofan has just made a secret detection. He doesn''t know why, but only a part of them can be detected, but this part has already surprised Yi Xiaofan. His attributes can even compare with the current level of Yang an, so his strength is still very strong, so the soldier named Tiange is also good, at least it is the level of the military Raytheon Roger. Now the situation is, Yi Xiaofan can overcome their three forces, but still need to spend some thought, and there are two girls around! No matter how powerful Yi Xiaofan is, it''s impossible to kill those three people and protect the other two at the same time. Moreover, there is a boss here! These three people are those who don''t admit defeat. If they are robbed of the boss by Yi Xiaofan, they will take the opportunity to revenge. Just now the Bull Demon King crazy situation, we all see, in addition to Yi Xiaofan, no one can escape so many attacks without damage. So a Yang''s plan is to use Yi Xiaofan''s strength to help them weaken the boss''s life value. When the boss''s life value falls to a certain level, they are working together to solve Yi Xiaofan. "Attack together!" Yi Xiaofan directly interrupts what Yang Yinger is about to say. It''s not time to turn over. suck devil is mentally depressed and unable to attack, so he has been suffering from the strong attack of Yi and Xiao three brother and three brothers. Yi Xiaofan took the opportunity to observe the damage and skills of the Tiange trio. He didn''t know if they had hidden them, but the more he saw, the more frightened he was. The output of the three of them is very strong except for the one named a Yang. The other two attack power is very strong. The bull devil screams. However, the Bull Demon King used the skill of bloodthirsty devil from the beginning, which doomed it to be killed. After all, after using it, it has a period of weakness, which is not very long, but the attack of six people is enough to make it drink a pot. His weakness lasted for five minutes, and now it was over, and all his physical attributes were back. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the Bull Demon King shocked the huge axe and pounded the ground hard. The ground, which was full of holes, was hit by the huge force instantly. "Boom!" Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is the fastest. An ice flash quickly breaks away from the scope of vibration. The opposite Tiange and the man who didn''t speak much also have extremely fast reaction. He follows Yi Xiaofan closely and runs out of the scope of vibration. However, the man named a Yang seems to have a slow reaction. His fighting skills are not very good. He was knocked to the ground by the power of shaking. Along with him is Tang Jingya from Yi Xiaofan. As a pastor, her speed is much lower than that of other professions. In addition, her attributes are also lower than those present. At that time, when the power of vibration came, she actually found out, but her physical attributes can''t keep up with the ability of coping. So it was also overturned on the ground. Fortunately, Yang Ying''er also left the scope of the bow and arrow in that moment. "Ah Yang!" Day elder brother a big roar, but now of shake of dint still wreak havoc, even if is he also dare not easily go in to drag out a Yang.12352 13453 two damage numbers float from the top of Tang Jingya''s and a Yang''s head, and their health value instantly drops to the lowest point. What''s more terrible is that a circle of stars rotating icon appears on their heads. Yi Xiaofan is no stranger to this icon. This is the vertigo icon. A Yang and Tang Jingya are not dizzy with the power of shaking. Now their bodies can''t move. They stay in the same place. "Roar!" The Bull Demon King roared and raised his huge axe to smash ah Yang''s head, which is equivalent to Tang Jingya''s saying that he still hates the archer ah Yang more. Yi Xiaofan was shocked. If he was smashed, let alone Tang Jingya and a Yang, who had already reached the end of the bloody war, even if he was smashed in a state full of blood, it would be almost impossible for him to survive! Seeing the ox demon''s huge axe rising high, the target of bombardment is a Yang, Yi Xiaofan seems to see a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope to save Tang Jingya. There is a chapter at 7 pm, welcome to subscribe!!! Chapter 146 Although the hope is very slim. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to give up. "Ice flash" using the ice flash skill, Yi Xiaofan immediately moved to the back of the bull devil''s fart Gu and watched the long cow''s tail drag on the ground. Yi Xiaofan was a little uncomfortable. A human like creature was dragging a long hairy tail. Imagine what it was like. "Roar!" The Bull Demon King roared. He didn''t expect that this tiny human who just played himself so hard had entered his attack range. The huge axe in his hand suddenly fell, and ah Yang exclaimed. Although it would only be sent out, it would not really die, but he was still sweating. This kind of scene is too scary. "Poof Blood came out, and ah Yang''s head rolled to one side. His body fell down like a jade pillar on a gold mountain, and blood gushed out of his neck. 153233 an unprecedented super damage gradually disappeared from his head, and his health value was cleared. After a flash of white light, the headless body on the ground gradually began to disappear, and he was sent out. "Ah Yang!" The man named Tiange''s eyes are about to crack. Ah Yang just met them when he entered the magic world. So they explored several rooms together and got a lot of high-level props. Ah Yang died this time. Even as the president of a big guild, Tiange could not accept this fact for a while. "Ice flash" at the moment when the ox demon king just killed a Yang, Yi Xiaofan used ice flash with Tang Jingya''s Jiao Rou body. But I don''t know why, even without the slightest reaction, Yi Xiaofan quickly looked at his magic value, there is more than half ah! "How can it be useless?" Yi Xiaofan was shocked. Originally, he wanted to take Tang Jingya out of here by using the special effect of ice flash instant movement, but it didn''t seem to have any effect! "Roar!" After ox demon king solved a Yang, he was full of self-confidence. Turn around the strong body and look down at Yi Xiaofan. A trace of ridicule flashed through a pair of huge ox eyes. It seems that we can finally get revenge. Yi Xiaofan''s heart coagulates. If it''s attacked, don''t say it''s him. Tang Jingya has to be sent out with him. In the heart electric light flint just didn''t think of what better way, Yi Xiaofan holding Tang Jingya is still in vertigo state, can''t move body. "Burst arrow" just in the gaze of the ox demon king, Yi Xiaofan suddenly hears a drink of Jiao, and then an arrow is covered with a trace of golden light. The sharp arrow cuts through the air and instantly reaches the ox eye position of the ox demon king. 23560 the damage floats up, and the huge ox eye of the ox demon king suffers a powerful attack, causing a crucial attack. The so-called critical attack is to use skills or other attacks to hit the enemy''s critical parts, such as eyes, temples, throat, etc. Once hit these key points, the hit enemy will receive more damage than usual, but also have a chance to cause a negative state. Just like the current Bull Demon King, he was hit in the eye. Now he is in a state of temporary blindness. The hit bull eye is dark and can''t see anything clearly. "Roar!" The Bull Demon King suffered such an attack and went mad. The huge axe in his hand was raised high, and the axe blade stained with a few drops of blood was facing Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan, who was still squatting on the ground, stood up with Tang Jingya in his arms at the moment when the Bull Demon King was attacked and blind. More than 800 quick blessings made him very fast. He rushed out with Tang Jingya in his arms. If you don''t go now, when will you stay! Said slowly, then fast, saw the ox demon king''s axe blade quickly cut the air, hit Yi Xiaofan just standing position. "Boom!" The ground was smashed out of a big hole, but it didn''t hit Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan is a little lucky. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yang Yinger''s arrow successfully blinds the Bull Demon King. Otherwise, one of himself and Tang Jingya will not escape. In fact, all this happened in a moment, just a few seconds. In these seconds, it was like running a circle on the death line, thrilling and exciting. Tang Jingya also woke up at this time. Just now she was dizzy, unable to speak or move, but her thinking was still a little bit. Seeing Yi Xiaofan sacrifice her life to save her, her heart was still sweet. It seems that his status is not low in Yi Xiaofan''s heart! The Bull Demon King didn''t hit Yi Xiaofan successfully. He launched a frenzy again, but it was just ordinary. He didn''t use any bloodthirsty devil''s skill. "Attack Brother Tian''s face is gloomy. Just when the ox demon king wanted to attack Yi Xiaofan, he also reacted, but he didn''t attack the ox demon king, because he knew that once he did, the ox demon king would be dragged by hatred.He won''t attack Yi Xiaofan any more. In that case, Yi Xiaofan can still escape. The young man he can''t see through will not die under the axe of the ox demon king. Then the chance to snatch the booty is reduced by another point. Two teams with the same number of people are now one less, which will affect the whole war situation. "Ice field" "ice thorn" Yi Xiaofan is not hesitating, anyway, sooner or later is to kill the ox demon king, and the fight between the two groups is inevitable. Therefore, he doesn''t want to hide, but directly bombard the most powerful skills. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here. 23642 45623 45661 ¡­¡­ The firepower opens Yi Xiaofan to be very terrible, that harm Biao''s Lao Gao, saw the day elder brother two people groups to look at each other, at a loss. This attack is a devastating blow to them! It seems that this time the spoils only fight, their side is to lose the rhythm ah! But will the president of his grand council give up so easily that he will lose his fat? Chapter 147 Powerful skill bombardment, the limit output of five people, even if the ox demon king has 80 million HP, he can''t resist such a fierce attack! After experiencing a storm like bombardment, health finally fell below the last 10%. On the verge of dying, suddenly on the other side of the battlefield, brother Tian began to smile. The look in the eyes flickered to indicate that has not spoken mage man. In the process of fighting, Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the actions of these two people. Now the casual action of Tian Ge has attracted Yi Xiaofan''s attention. I saw that Tiange and mage men changed their previous high-intensity attacks and turned to attack the ox demon king with those skills with low damage ability and low effect. And their pace even step by step toward Yang Ying''er, although this silk action is rarely secret, but still can''t escape the eyes of Yi Xiaofan. He drew at the corner of his mouth and looked at Yang Ying''er. When Yang Ying''er sees Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, they look at each other and smile. They both understand each other''s intention. Yi Xiaofan also began to move towards that side intentionally or unintentionally, but the action in his hand kept attacking the ox demon king. When you move to less than 20 meters away from Yang Yinger, Yi Xiaofan stops moving forward. This 20 meters is the range of ice flash skill. That is to say, within a radius of 20 meters, the ice flash can be used to transmit to any place in the circle. Yang Ying''er still continues to bombard the Bull Demon King with her powerful skills, but she has already ordered in her mind to drink the blue potion. At this time, she needs to recover her anger. And she still as if nothing had happened, continue to release the skills in an orderly way, try to confuse the two brothers in this way. Let them think that Yang Yinger didn''t find their approach at all. Yi Xiaofan psychology secretly funny, these two people finally can''t help it! After a few minutes, the Bull Demon''s health value has dropped to 5%. In a few minutes, it will be killed. Tiange duo also successfully approached the range of 10 meters away from Yang Yinger, which is the best attack position in this form. Close, may be found, far, skills can not reach. The man who didn''t speak also began to smile grimly. He was not happy with Yi Xiaofan for a long time. But he is very tolerant. He is too tolerant. Everything is hidden in his heart and will not show on his face. Now we can finally send these three annoying people out. Although there is one less person on their side, he is still confident. Tiange and the mage man stand in a wonderful position. They can''t see the mage man from Yi Xiaofan''s and Yang Yinger''s perspectives. As for Tang Jingya, who has been following Yi Xiaofan all the time, not to mention that this little girl is so simple that she hasn''t even made it up to now. The situation in the scene has changed. She just attacks the ox demon king with her punishment skills. This is not a coincidence. The mage man must have hidden behind the elder brother on purpose. The elder brother''s body is quite tall. The mage man''s body can''t be seen standing behind him. "Don''t they have a strong attack!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, it seems that these two people still have a few brushes. In fact, just as Yi Xiaofan thought, the mage man is really condensing the strongest skills of his hidden profession. Use this skill to attack Yi Xiaofan, he is very confident, just because the damage ability of this skill is too high. However, the only drawback is that to release this skill, you have to gather some time, about 30 seconds. So he and Tiange thought of this method, quietly hiding behind Tiange, condensing this skill. Yi Xiaofan looks at Tian Ge''s expression. It seems that it''s very common, and he can''t see a clue. But there was an ominous premonition in his mind. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes glanced at Yang Yinger. She was also puzzled. She couldn''t see the figure of the mage man from her perspective. She didn''t know what he was doing. But Yang Ying''er is very vigilant. She has been living in this doomsday game for nearly three months. Even though she was a big star in the civilized period and was sought after by thousands of fans, when the end comes, she has changed her previous pampered habits and developed a smart and capable character. Therefore, she can create tingyuxuan trade union by herself. "Buzz!" Suddenly Yi Xiaofan keenly felt an unusual fluctuation in the air around his body. The fluctuation was very slight, but it always existed. And it''s growing bit by bit. "Is this the skill that the mage man wants to release?" Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, and his eyes were looking there.When he saw what was going on over there, his face was frozen. The figure of the mage and the man is gradually revealed behind the elder brother. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are focused on his staff. At this time, the top of the black staff was emitting a breath of terror. The breath is very strong. It''s Yi Xiaofan who just felt the fluctuating breath in the air. "Space shock crack" the mage man suddenly raised his staff to his head and cried out. Brother Tian laughs at this time. This skill is finally condensed. It seems that the props and equipment here will belong to him. "Boom! Boom A huge sound came from the air, and the air was shaking. Yi Xiaofan has a flash of lightning in his heart, and a stream of memories of his past life surges into his heart. He knows who the man who has never spoken is. But now is not the time to think about this. The wave in the air is more and more intense, and Yi Xiaofan''s body begins to lose consciousness. There''s a chapter at seven in the morning and a chapter at seven in the evening! Chapter 148 In fact, we can''t say that we have lost consciousness, but our body''s action ability is becoming more and more dull, more and more difficult, and the speed is greatly reduced. All of a sudden, his health value has been reduced by a little, about 3000. It seems that this super skill will start to work. "Roar!" As a boss of ghost level, the Bull Demon King is acutely aware of the unusual in the air, with huge ox eyes growing suddenly. It has the largest body and the most body damage. 3000 6000 9000 ¡­¡­ It''s head even began to emerge a series of damage numbers, one higher than the other. The body of Yi Xiaofan and others is relatively small, so the impact of the shock wave produced by the air burst on them is not so big, but the life value is also decreasing. "Ice flash" "ice field" "cold ice sting" at this time, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t keep it at all. He moves an ice flash directly to Tiange''s body, and his skills are bombarded. But that day brother seems to have known Yi Xiaofan''s intention for a long time. As early as Yi Xiaofan blinked over, he used a skill. At this time, the surface of his body condensed a thin layer of gold armor. It''s a bit like Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor skill, but it''s not very similar. Yi Xiaofan''s skill bombardment just waves on it. But his health value has not been reduced. It seems that this is the effect of the shield. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept, and suddenly saw that there was a long strip above the shield. Every time Yi Xiaofan''s skill bombarded, the strip was reduced by one point. "It looks like it''s just a shield against damage. Watch me blow it up!" Yi Xiaofan''s heart secret way, the corner of the mouth spreads a grim smile. At this time, the air waves more and more intense, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger body is involuntarily shaking, simply can''t attack. As soon as their health value goes up and down, they are obviously drinking red potion to recover their health value, but the health value just recovered will be mercilessly knocked out. Brother Tian is entangled by Yi Xiaofan. The mage man who releases his skills gives a ferocious smile. He is the one who releases his skills. He is not affected by the effect of his skills. In the room can also be free to move, at this time he was walking, fast approaching Yang Ying son. Yang Ying''er smiles in her heart, waiting for you! Tang Jingya is shocked. Now she is far away from Yang Ying''er. Even if she wants to help, she can''t help. "It''s too much to dare to rob our props!" The mage man''s tone was mocking, as if playing with a little ant. All of a sudden, he raised his staff, which gathered an energy ball and aimed at Yang Ying''er. In the face of the attack on her body, Yang Ying''er has no reaction, just as always pouring red potion into her mouth. "Heilongpo" the mage man drinks softly, and the black energy ball on the staff flies to Yang Yinger quickly. Yang Ying''er''s mouth is slightly cocked, and she uses one of her skills in a hurry. A golden light flashed, and a protective cover appeared on the surface of her body. The black dragon breaks through the lightning and shoots at the protective cover, only bringing a little wave. Yang Ying''er doesn''t get any damage. "Do you have the invincible skills?" The mage man asked hoarsely, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes. He and Tiange''s plan is very good. Tiange drags the strongest Yi Xiaofan. Then he goes to solve the other two. After solving the problem, he will help Tian Ge fight Yi Xiaofan together. But the fact told him that the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony, they count everything, just did not count Yang Yinger has an invincible skill. At this time, the mage man is only three meters away from Yang Ying''er. The distance of three meters is too close. As long as Yang Ying''er attacks, no matter how fast the mage man is, he will not be as fast as Yang Ying''er''s arrows. "Goodbye!" Yang Ying''er said with a smile, she has already prepared a skill, waiting for the arrival of the mage man. "Vertigo arrow" a sharp arrow broke through the air and space, and quickly shot to the mage man''s chest. Among them, he wanted to dodge, but the distance of three meters is too close. Among all the hidden classes, the Archer has the fastest attack speed. So the distance of three meters decided his life and death. Even if the effect of vertigo sword can stun the enemy and make him unable to move. The mage man''s life value is very high. Yang Ying''er''s vertigo arrow attacks his body, but only knocks out a quarter of his life value. Fortunately, Yang Ying''er had been prepared, not with other skills, but only with the vertigo arrow. Now the mage man is in three seconds of vertigo time, can''t speak, can''t move.Three seconds is enough for Yang Yinger to do a lot of things. "Burst arrow" "armor breaking arrow" Yang Ying''er bombarded her with the most powerful skill in two consecutive times, and the mage man closed his eyes. He''s dead! After two injuries, his body suddenly fell down, his body became a white light and disappeared. After the mage man was killed, his skill [space shock crack] naturally lost its effect, and the air gradually calmed down. Tang Jingya just got up from the ground and quickly released several healing techniques for herself and Yang Ying''er, making up for the cost of life. "Go and help Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya said, but her tone is not very urgent, just because she believes that Yi Xiaofan can defeat Tiange without injury. In fact, the shield on Tiange is also an additional skill of his s equipment, which can resist 500000 points of damage. But Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability is obvious to all, the damage is too high. Now Tiange has already given up his resistance. He saw the death of the mage man with his own eyes. He alone can''t defeat Yi Xiaofan in any case. So he simply gave up the resistance. There''s a chapter at seven in the evening! Chapter 149 Without his deliberate Dodge, Yi Xiaofan attack more energetic, a few times to solve his shield. 32315 the last number of damage appears, Tiange''s health value is completely cleared, his body turns into a white light and disappears. Before he leaves, his eyes are full of hate. These should have been his! However, he didn''t know how powerful the Bull Demon was. There were only three of them in the room. The Bull Demon King has been refreshed. Do they have the strength to kill? "All right! A big win Battle victory, the most happy is Yang Ying''er, in the end of the baptism of the game, her character has already undergone subtle changes, become belligerent! "Roar!" The Bull Demon still has the last 2% of his life value. After the baptism of the space shock, he was beaten badly and his spirit was depressed. Yi Xiaofan looked at the countdown time of the system, and the last hour was left. With an order, the three of them began to attack the Bull Demon King. The life value of the Bull Demon King is not much. It is the end of death. He was killed in less than five minutes. "This battle is really dangerous!" Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help sighing. It''s a great time to open the treasure chest again. Yi Xiaofan took the lead and opened the treasure box without any hesitation. The blessing skill of God was used when he opened huodu treasure box, and now it is still in the cooling time. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining one SS equipment [sacred heart]. " "Drop! Congratulations on opening the treasure box successfully and getting a prop [heart of God]. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining 1000 S-level experience herbs. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining 25 S-level Shengyuan fruits. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure chest and obtaining 10 million gold coins. " There are still five things, but only one is equipment. Yi Xiaofan picked up the only equipment [sacred heart]. Holy heart [SS Level Necklace] physical strength + 250 intelligence + 200 strength + 100 agility + 100 additional attributes: after the priest professional equipment, the healing effect and the damage ability of the priest''s exclusive attack skills increase by 30%. "The best! Jingya, it''s yours. " Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, the attributes of this equipment are excellent, and it has a special effect on the priest. Of course, it''s Tang Jingya. Tang Jingya reaches out her hand and happily takes it. Just when Yi Xiaofan shares the attributes of the equipment, she also sees that even she can''t hold the temptation of such excellent equipment. Yi Xiaofan picked up a bright red stone, stone water chestnut clear, if it is not the reason for the color, from a distance, it will really think that it is just an ordinary can no longer pick up the ordinary roadside stone. However, when Yi Xiaofan saw the brief introduction of this stone, the whole person was boiling. It was just for himself! However, it is to open a treasure chest to open this thing. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know whether he should describe his good luck or just a coincidence. God''s heart: no item, no other function. The only function is to upgrade the skill level of God''s blessing. This is the upgrade item of the SSS level skill [God''s blessing] obtained by Yi Xiaofan. It can''t help that Yi Xiaofan is not excited! It''s been three months since the end of the day. The blessing from the God of heaven has undoubtedly helped Yi Xiaofan a lot. Strengthen equipment to use! Open the treasure box! Use the chance skill! ¡­¡­ The use of God''s blessing is too wide. Yi Xiaofan feels that the system has wronged him by rating it as a SSS skill. This is a magic trick! "I''ll take this stone, so there''s no objection?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. I''m afraid he is the only one who can use the heart of God in the world. Even if others get it, there is no way to use it. "No problem!" Tang Jingya, who has just got SS level equipment, said softly that she doesn''t care about these. Everyone has to be the same. "Well!" Yang Ying''er nodded her head in the same dangerous way. She had read the brief introduction of this stone. Although she didn''t know what the use of Yi Xiaofan''s coming was, it was useless for her to get it, so she didn''t want it at all. Next is 1000 living spirit grass. This is a S-level spirit grass. You can get a lot of experience after using it. S level spirit grass: a special product of magic spirit secret place. You can get 1.5 million experience points after using it. "1.5 million experience points!"Yang Ying''er exclaimed, you can get 1.5 million experience points in one plant, but there are 1000 plants here! If we use all of them, we can get 1.5 billion experience value. This is a huge resource wealth. "All right, everyone''s Yang Ying''er divided up!" Yi Xiaofan is open-minded, direct three people distributed go down. Of course, the 10 million gold coins that they got were also divided in this way. In total, they killed two ghost boss, and almost each of them got nearly 7 million gold coins. "Well, these 25 Shengyuan fruits are the last thing. The S-level Shengyuan fruits add a lot of attributes!" Shengyuan fruit: after use, you can directly and permanently add attributes. Each one adds 25 attributes. Among the 25 Shengyuan fruits, there are 5 black fruits, which are the real gods. Each one can increase 25 points of all attributes. "Ying''er, you didn''t get any equipment and props in this treasure chest. I''ll give you the 25 Shengyuan fruits and the five black ones. I''ll share the rest with Jingya." Yi Xiaofan palmed these 25 Shengyuan fruits and said. This time, Tang Jingya got SS equipment [holy heart], 111 got props [heart of God], but Yang Yinger didn''t get anything. It''s natural that these 25 Shengyuan fruits should be distributed in this way without any prejudice. Chapter 150 For such a distribution, Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya have no opinions, and Yang Yinger is also happy to accept it. He took his own five black Shengyuan fruits. "Well, it''s time for us to go out. In the last hour, the psychic world will be closed. We can try our luck." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile that he was very happy to get the advanced props in two special rooms in a row. Even if you don''t find anything after going out, it''s also a big harvest, at least much luckier than those Shenzhan who can''t open the special room and open it but can''t kill the boss. "Click!" Yi Xiaofan gently opened the door of the special room and came to the corridor. The whole psychedelic world is very large and almost limitless, so the sent warfighters are distributed very scattered. So Yi Xiaofan three people can gather together, that is how lucky! As always, there is no God warrior in the corridor. Yi Xiaofan takes the lead in the front, followed by Tang Jingya, and finally by Yang Yinger. In this way, two combat occupations protect one auxiliary occupation, which can be explored more safely. "Da, Da!" The white corridor is very quiet, only Yi Xiaofan''s footsteps. There is still one last hour before the closing time of the phantom world. Although it''s not much, it''s not impossible to find something again as long as you have bad luck. Although the psychedelic world is very big, those sent in divine fighters are not vegetarians either. After the attribute blessing of the system, they move very fast, so most easily found rooms have been explored. In addition, those who can enter here are not the weak, only those who don''t meet those rare ghosts and gods, I believe those low-level bosses and monsters can''t resist their way. There are many forks in the corridor, but Yi Xiaofan just keeps walking in one direction, which will not easily lead to getting lost. This is also a skill. If you are smart enough to turn around, you are likely to go back to the place you just passed. "Click!" Suddenly a slight sound of opening the door came from a corner, and Yi Xiaofan held his breath. In the heart a Zheng, before leaving here, still really can harvest some things. At the moment, he doesn''t hide his body and runs directly to the source of the sound. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are no longer asking, and follow Yi Xiaofan. Turning a corner, suddenly dozens of body shapes appear at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s line of sight. The distance is a little far, and because of the wall in the phantom world, Yi Xiaofan can''t see their faces clearly. The dozen figures over there can''t see Yi Xiaofan''s appearance clearly, but they hear Yi Xiaofan''s footsteps. All eyes are looking over, when only see only three people, unexpectedly toward this side came over. Yi Xiaofan also stopped to wait and see, the distance between the two sides is getting shorter and shorter, Yi Xiaofan also gradually saw clearly the appearance of the dozen God fighters on the opposite side. When completely see clearly, his eyes a coagulation, feelings or acquaintances ah! Yi Xiaofan can see clearly, the opposite person can also see clearly, but when you see Yi Xiaofan three people''s appearance. "Baga! President, aren''t those over there the ones who killed our companions? " Speaking is one of the men walking in the front. It is the one who was let go by Yi Xiaofan and was the leader of Mingzhou Shenzhan. "What, surround them!" Kuko Meichuan and Junichiro AnaI also ran forward from the back of the team, but they did see that it was Yi Xiaofan and others. An Nai Jiu Mei''s eyes seem to spurt fire. She stares at Yi Xiaofan, holding a long bow in her hand, which is a sharp arrow. "You killed the members of my trade union. Now give all the booty you get. I can let you go." Meichuan cool son said indifferently, in his eyes Yi Xiaofan is already a dead man. "If I don''t!" Yi Xiaofan replies with a smile, moves his steps lightly and blocks Tang Jingya behind him. "Well! Then don''t blame me for being rude. We have 18 God fighters here, and each of them is the elite of our trade union. Do you think you can escape? " Kuko Meichuan has a grim smile on his mouth. He doesn''t think Yi Xiaofan can escape. "I can''t get out." Yi Xiaofan said lightly. Kuko Meichuan looks proud when he hears Yi Xiaofan''s words, but when he hears Yi Xiaofan''s next sentence, his whole face turns black. "Because I don''t have to run away at all!" Yi Xiaofan once again said that although there are more than a dozen divine fighters in Mingzhou. But it''s not in the dense forest outside after all. Now there are only a dozen, even if there are two masters, Kuko Meichuan and Jiumei AnaI.I''m afraid they can''t keep him. If it''s outside, maybe Yi Xiaofan doesn''t dare to say that. After all, there are too many Mingzhou God fighters outside. There are hundreds of them, and there are many elites. There are only a dozen of them here. I''m afraid they are all the results of kuzi Meichuan''s desperate use of his tracking skills. "Go ahead and kill them all." She is the only vice-president of the Zhan Ren trade union. Her strength and power are second only to Kuko Meichuan. "Click! Click They can''t listen to the vice president''s orders. Now all the Mingzhou God fighters except Meichuan kuzi have found their weapons. The mage began to retreat, gather magic, and the soldiers went forward to form a solid barrier. "Whew!" An Nai Jiu Mei is not polite. She shoots Yi Xiaofan''s head with a sharp arrow that has long been tied with a long bow. "Then step back and protect yourself!" Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice to the two people behind him. "Ice field" "ice sting" "Ice Armor" "frozen world" ... " He stepped forward and flashed a sharp arrow, which opened his skills. The hallway of the phantom world is not wide, only two meters wide. Chapter 151 He stepped forward and flashed a sharp arrow, which opened his skills. The hallway of the phantom world is not wide, only two meters wide. Kuko Meichuan''s men don''t understand Yi Xiaofan''s skills, so they stand in front of him. Almost all the Mingzhou God fighters are in the range of the ice bound field, which directly leads to the release of Yi Xiaofan''s skills. Both the soldiers and the mages in the Mingzhou God fighters'' team are in the range of the ice bound field. 23623 46621 53223 46223 ¡­¡­ Killing Shenzhan is much more interesting than killing monsters and bosses. The huge number of damage in the frozen area is floating. All the Mingzhou God fighters within the scope of attack have suffered a devastating blow. Suddenly, half of the dozen people were killed directly. All of a sudden, on the ground where they were killed in seconds, one by one, the spoils burst out fell to the ground at will. Most of them are spirit grass and other props, but they have few equipment. "Go back!" Kuko Meichuan''s eyes are about to crack. He shouts that he hasn''t dealt with Yi Xiaofan, so he doesn''t understand Yi Xiaofan''s skill structure. But AnaI Jiumei knows it. As soon as she saw Yi Xiaofan, she thought of the battle between Yi Xiaofan and him in the magic realm. The first lady''s temper comes up, and she just wants to find the field, so she doesn''t care about Yi Xiaofan''s skills [frozen field]. Even if Meichuan kuzi loudly reminds Mingzhou God fighters, it''s too late. It took only three seconds for the ice bound area to be released. Three huge numbers of damage had already determined life and death. All the 15 Mingzhou God fighters, without exception, were not killed. The ground is covered with booty they got, but now they are all killed and burst out. "Damn you!" AnaI Jiumei has been completely angry. She knows Yi Xiaofan''s skills very well. Just before the battle started, she can tell those divine fighters in Mingzhou to make way for a certain distance. In this way, it would not cause so many casualties. But now it''s too late to say that all the Mingzhou God fighters are killed by Yi Xiaofan. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ AnaI Jiumei''s slender fingers set up an arrow and released a skill. The special effect of the skill is a bit like Yang Yinger''s mirage arrow rain. Dozens of arrows hit, and Yi Xiaofan couldn''t dodge in the narrow corridor. He turned his body and avoided more than half of the sharp arrows. "Ding!" "Kacha..." 496 892 789 the arrows hit the ice armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body, but they were resisted, leaving only small traces. After waiting for a few seconds, they recovered automatically. The damage caused by each sharp arrow is not more than 1000, but the quantity is very large, which is enough to kill Yi Xiaofan''s nearly 5000 health points. That is a bottle of liquid medicine, so Yi Xiaofan is not worried. This kind of attack belongs to group attack. The attack power and impact power of a single arrow are dispersed. So the dozen arrows only made a few white marks on the ice armor, but they couldn''t break it. , "your attack suck!" Yi Xiaofan sneers, but he knows the temper of Mrs. anezumi. "You, brother, help me!" An Nai Jiumei''s temper is really fierce, and now he is ridiculed by Yi Xiaofan. Looking for his brother''s help in a hurry, Kuko Meichuan was also a very patient person. Seeing that all his subordinates were killed, his heart also turned up a huge anger. But he didn''t show it immediately, and even said he didn''t attack. Now he really stares at every step of Yi Xiaofan''s movement, and wants to see the skill structure of Yi Xiaofan. Only by understanding Yi Xiaofan''s skill structure can he be sure to defeat him. He frowned when he heard the hot tempered sister''s call for help. Then he took out the system backpack and said a sword. He was a warrior and a super warrior with SSS hidden class. "Since you''ve killed so many of my men, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m really sorry for them!" Kuko Meichuan said in a deep voice. The vision is gloomy looking at Yi Xiaofan, if the vision can kill, Yi Xiaofan has already been hurt by tens of millions. "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight quickly. Don''t be so fussy!" Yi Xiaofan some impatient, want to fight to come, who cares!"You..." AnaI Jiumei is choked by Yi Xiaofan''s words and can''t speak any more. At this time, Meichuan kuzi, who has been in a fixed state, moved. "Tear!" The sword was dragged on the smooth ground by him, splashing with sparks. When Mrs. Annai saw that her brother, who had been enduring, was finally about to start, she raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth slightly. Yi Xiaofan also began to seriously up, this Meichuan kuzi is not those ordinary members, strength skills and attributes are not top ranks. But this Meichuan kuzi is different. His attributes can be said to be one of the few in the thousands of God fighters in the whole Mingzhou. He was born in the Ninja family, and his fighting skills are not to mention. "Chant The sword was held high by kuzi of Meichuan. The cold light on the blade flashed and it was extremely sharp. "Frozen field" Yi Xiaofan belongs to a mage. Even if he is well equipped, he still has a slight disadvantage in speed when facing kuzi Meichuan, who is also a top player. The icy blue field enveloped Kuko Meichuan, who was rushing forward. Suddenly, a thin layer of frost formed on his body, but the momentum of rushing forward did not decrease much. Yi Xiaofan frowned, feeling this Meichuan kuzi also has a conflict with the frost deceleration effect in the frozen field, so the effect is relatively small, or it doesn''t work at all. "Ice armour" Chapter 152 "Ice armour" in the gap of Yi Xiaofan''s thinking, Kuko Meichuan''s sword is close to Yi Xiaofan''s neck. Yi Xiaofan was shocked. He was born in a fighting family. His fighting skills were too strong. The point of his sword cut through the void and cut into Yi Xiaofan''s head. Moreover, there is a faint white mist on the sharp sword tip. It seems that this attack is undoubtedly a skill. Yi Xiaofan reaction is not slow, the sword has been horizontal in the top of the head, at this time in not flash, but also wait until when. "Ice flash" after a flurry of void, Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappears under the sword of kuzi Meichuan, and the position of his reappearance is behind kuzi Meichuan. Kuko Meichuan''s body meal, obviously do not know that Yi Xiaofan will also this move, but Yi Xiaofan has never used ice flash skills in front of him. "Cold ice sting" Yi Xiaofan has just stabilized his figure and directly launched the cold ice sting skill. Since the frozen field can''t produce effect on you, try this one! Kuko Meichuan is in the attack range of the frozen area, but the effect of frost deceleration is not significant for him, and the damage in that area is even less visible. "Click! Click There are 30 ice spikes from the ground, which surround kuzi''s body in the middle, but Yi Xiaofan is disappointed. Cold ice stab skill seems to have little effect on kuzi Meichuan, and it doesn''t have any damage number. Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Is this really the skill of invincible overlord? How can''t it hurt! "Ha ha, who''s that? Take my shot!" After Yi Xiaofan uses ice flash, he transmits it to the middle of kuzi Meichuan and Jiumei AnaI. At this time, Yasukuni is using a bow to lead the arrow. The target of the shooting is Yi Xiaofan, who is only 15 meters away from her. However, before her arrow was released, she heard a sound from the sky. A slender arrow with a flaming tail was shooting at annajumei. "Xiaofan, don''t worry about fighting. Give me the shrew behind you!" At this time, Yang Ying''er came out from the corner with a bow in her right hand. The arrow that had just attacked an Nai Jiumei was exactly what she shot. "Shrew, you are shrew, your whole family is shrew!" When Mrs. AnaI heard that Yang Ying''er called her a shrew, she was completely angry. As a single daughter of a senior family leader, she was spoiled since she was a child and didn''t receive even a trace of anger. Now she was scolded by Yang Ying''er as a shrew, and she could not help getting angry. "Whew!" Originally also put on the bow to Yi Xiaofan ready arrow also gave up him, directly toward Yang Yinger fly. Kuko Meichuan naturally knew his sister''s temper, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Heart secret way: long beautiful! Can you help me to solve the most powerful problem without being inspired by them! However, if you think about it, he has no time to say it now, because his skills are invincible and time is running out. This skill is his class''s own skill, which can be released for 10 seconds. That''s why he won''t be affected by frost deceleration effect and damage. "Sword in hand" Mei Chuan kuzi turned around and yelled, the sword in his hand suddenly seemed to be integrated with the palm of his hand, chopping at Yi Xiaofan with a phantom speed. This time, he also paid special attention to Yi Xiaofan''s escape route, so this blow was just his feint. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and the sword body in his hand was rapidly enlarged in his pupils. In a blink of an eye, he was about to cut his head. "Ice flash" Mei Chuan kuzi sneered in his heart. As expected, it was the same move. He suddenly stopped the action of chopping the sword in his hand and forced the long sword to go behind him. This is another advanced skill with good attack power. He believes that even if he doesn''t kill Yi Xiaofan directly, at least he will be seriously injured. However, after the long sword drew a semicircle, he realized that something was wrong. He didn''t hit anything at all! Suddenly, he turned his head and looked back. Who else is there! The back is empty!!! "Here it is! Say goodbye to your shrew sister Yi Xiaofan''s words of some ridicule suddenly rang out from behind Kuko Meichuan. "Say goodbye to my sister, what? Is that right? " Kuko Meichuan was stunned and turned around again. He saw Yi Xiaofan is standing behind Anna Jiumei. The field of ice has started, and the beautiful ice thorn of cold ice thorn is also blooming on the sole of Anna Jiumei''s feet. 23610 23223 Annie Jumei doesn''t have the ability to be an invincible bully. Just after she felt someone behind her, she suddenly felt her body stagnated, and her body was suddenly swept around by a cold air that can almost freeze the air.Then she felt a pain in her body, and then she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she had been sent to the huge sky tree disk in the magic secret place. (PS: the time of the magic world is not over yet, so after the magic world is killed, it will be transmitted to the magic world instead of directly to the real world) "you killed my sister!" Meichuan kuzi cried out, this is the result he didn''t expect, but it really happened. "You''re fast, too. Invincible time is coming to an end!" Yi Xiaofan''s expression is a bit like a smile, a pair of eyes staring at Meichuan kuzi. "You..." Kuko Meichuan is completely speechless. His invincible time is really over, and what''s more, he is in the range of attack in the frozen field. 12353 13213 in two seconds, Kuko Meichuan suffered two continuous injuries in the frozen field, but he is a soldier, so his resistance to damage is stronger than other professions. "Sword in hand" kuzi Meichuan roared and released his sword skill again. As soon as the sword is opened in his hand, his hand and sword are in one. The sword takes kuzi Meichuan''s body and slides towards Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 153 "It''s too late!" Yi Xiaofan said faintly that he didn''t even dodge the sword skills of kuzi Meichuan, just because kuzi Meichuan was going to be sent out for free. "Ice stab" "ice stab" 23562 23214 two continuous ice stabs bloom on the road of kuzi Meichuan, and two injuries float. Kuko Meichuan''s body suddenly fell down, the body gradually virtual, was sent out of the phantom world. "Ding!" Kuko Meichuan''s body has just disappeared. A piece of equipment suddenly fell out of the place where he died. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he can see that it''s a piece of armor. What kind of streamer is the armor? It''s dazzling. At a glance, it''s not ordinary goods. Yi Xiaofan came forward, reached out and picked it up. When he saw the attributes, he was immediately happy. It''s just a special way to send equipment! Split cloud battle Kai (S-class warrior armor) physical strength + 300 strength + 150 intelligence + 100 agility + 100 additional attributes: increases the user''s defense by 20%. "Good thing, give it back to Liu Xinghe!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, have this kind of good thing, he also expect to come a wave to send money boy! "Xiao Fan, come here and have a look. It seems that you can equip it!" Just when Yi Xiaofan is happy to find the crack cloud Zhankai, Tang Jingya''s voice suddenly comes from behind. The tone is joyful. It seems that I have found something good. Yi Xiaofan quickly steps to the other side and sees Tang Jingya holding an object in his hand. This is a wizard''s robe. "This is a wizard''s robe. Here you are!" Tang Jingya said, her eyes fixed on Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan took it and looked at the properties. "That''s a lot of money!" Yi Xiaofan''s heart is shocked. This is a SS Level mage robe, and it''s a matching ice equipment. Bingyunpao (SS Level mage robe) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 300 strength + 200 agility + 120 additional attributes: the power of all ice skills of equipment users is increased by 20%, and when they are attacked by ice, they have a 5% chance to miss directly. "Good thing! You''re sure to give it to me Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile, this is the first time that he has received something from others since the end of the day! "Well! I''ll give it to you! " Tang Jingya is asked by Yi Xiaofan. Her face is a little hot. She turns her head and doesn''t look into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Yi Xiaofan is also not polite, directly took it and put it into the system backpack. "Well, there are still about 30 minutes left. Let''s have a look again! Maybe we can pick up a leak! " Yi Xiaofan looked around and picked up all the props that had just killed the Mingzhou God warrior. Only these two pieces of equipment are more powerful, and other low-level props will not be narrated one by one. "Well, let''s go!" The three set foot on the road of exploration again, and this time they went in that direction. Thirty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. This time, Yi Xiaofan''s luck was not so good. He never met the room that had not been opened and other divine fighters. "Drop! At the end of this magic world, the number of surviving divine fighters in the magic world is 653, and all surviving divine fighters will get 100 S-level experience spirit grass. " Thirty minutes later, the prompt sound of the system appeared in the minds of all the God fighters, and the journey of the magic spirit secret place was finally over. Unexpectedly, in the end, only 653 divine fighters survived in the phantom world. This number is really low! Most of these 653 God fighters have gained a lot, almost all of them are the top human beings, and they are also the vanguard and bulwark against the future monster army. "Drop! It''s being transmitted to the real world. " The voice of the system rings out again, this time to remind you that the divine fighters who are still in the magic realm are going to be sent back to the real world. All of a sudden, a teleportation array appeared at the feet of those divine fighters who were all in the magic secret place, with the same style and color as when they came. After a few seconds of condensation, all the God fighters were forced back to the real world. The magic secret is over! "Whew!" After a slight sense of weightlessness, Yi Xiaofan appeared in his mansion. As soon as he came out, he was covered with a layer of golden light. This is a sign of the invincible! When transmitting from the magic realm, each divine fighter will be forced to gather an invincible shield by the system.This is intended to prevent those who are sent out first from doing evil. After all, 99% of the divine fighters were eliminated step by step in the six days of entering the magic realm. And those who are unfortunately eliminated will be forced to leave the magic realm and return to the real world. Of course, there are some people who are dark hearted. If they find the position you send in, they are ready to attack. Well, as soon as you come out, you will be besieged by more than a dozen divine fighters before you react. Do you think it is possible for you to survive! In the real world, death is really death, and there is no more chance. Therefore, the system will add a protective cover to each sent out warfighter. After a rest, Yi Xiaofan carefully checked the harvest in this magic spirit secret place. There are 63 Shengyuan fruits of various grades, which is a lot of wealth. There are more than 800 experience spirit grasses of various levels, and there are many S-level ones in them. That one is 2 million experience value! What''s more, equipment. It''s all high-level equipment. Yi Xiaofan took it out and put it on the table. Magic ring (SS Level ring) Bingyun robe (SS Level mage robe) ice breaking Liuyun boots (s level boots) there are three pieces of high-level equipment. If you equip them, after strengthening, their attributes will be greatly increased. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth turns up. Is it going to be powerful at last! There''s a chapter at eight in the morning!!! Chapter 154 First of all, he took off the master''s robe of the original ice spirit suit and equipped the ice cloud robe. The attribute immediately increased by a small section. After changing the boots, the attribute increased by a small section. Finally, the magic ring is also equipped. The ring is the only equipment that can be equipped with two pieces at the same time. So Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to change the original samsara ring. He has one left hand and one right hand. The attributes are increased greatly. Yi Xiaofan immediately had more confidence in the March period after the two ends. After looking at their own attributes, Yi Xiaofan took out the piece of equipment into the stone, this is the protagonist. SS level equipment and SSS level equipment do not look at it as a grade difference. In fact, the gap between them is extremely different. It can even be said that Yi Xiaofan has a lot of SS class equipment and a lot of top-notch equipment. But Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at it, and finally decided that the advanced weapon ice war is better. After all, among all the equipment, the most important is weapons, followed by accessories. Now bingshang staff has reached SS level since it was upgraded last time. If it is upgraded again, it will really be SSS level equipment. SSS level equipment is theoretically the top equipment in the doomsday game, but this is just what those Shenzhan people think. Because in this world and the last one, no one has ever seen or heard of any equipment or props that surpass SSS level, and the system has not explicitly said that SSS level equipment and props are the top ones. Therefore, even Yi Xiaofan, who has experienced two generations, is not sure that SSS level equipment props are the so-called strongest equipment. However, the most urgent task now is to upgrade bingshang to SSS equipment. If the upgrade is completed, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes will become more powerful than ever. There''s no other reason. It''s just that SSS class equipment is really powerful. "Strengthen SS equipment ice war!" "Drop! Please select advanced attribute direction? " The selection of the system prompts the sound to start. "Advance into the main ice system!" Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. Of course, he is the master of the ice system. Only in this way can he match his polar ice hiding profession better! Secondly, my skills are almost all ice skills. If I change the direction of advanced attributes to other attributes, I will weaken my strength in disguise! That''s what fools do! Yi Xiaofan ordered in his mind that as soon as his voice fell, the ice war staff he held in his hand changed. Bingshang originally had a pair of wings at the top, but now it is slowly shrinking and gradually becoming a long stick again. Later, the top of the stick began to change, and an outline gradually emerged. It turned out to be the outline of a dragon suit. Although it''s only the outline now, Yi Xiaofan felt a trace of dignity from it. This time the advanced time lasted longer than the last time, full of 10 hours. In these 10 hours, Yi Xiaofan has no leisure to watch all the time. He had saved a lot of strengthening stones before he entered the magic realm, and strengthened the SS level equipment to level 5. He is no longer strengthening. The rest of the strengthening stones are ready to be used to strengthen this SSS level staff which is about to be advanced and successful. Ten hours later, great changes have taken place in the original bingshang staff. What used to be a dragon head is now very clear. The dragon''s head is lifelike and natural. It''s a sudden release of the dragon''s majesty, which makes Yi Xiaofan''s heart condense. This is the real SSS equipment! "Drop! Congratulations on the successful evolution of your SS level staff bingshang staff into SSS level staff [xuanbingpo], reducing 100 pieces of SS level equipment [bingshang] strengthening stones. " Yi Xiaofan had no time to be happy with the success of the advanced stage, so he heard the voice of the system in his mind. "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God fighter, who became the first one to obtain SSS level equipment. He was awarded 100 million experience, 10 million gold coins, 5000 reputation and 500 strengthening stones. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God fighter, who became the first one to obtain SSS level equipment. He was awarded 100 million experience, 10 million gold coins, 5000 reputation and 500 strengthening stones. " The sound of system prompt resounded through the whole world three times, and almost all the divine fighters heard the news and knew the man. All of a sudden, all over the world, all countries, all camps of God fighters are talking one after another. "Damn it! Who is Yi Xiaofan! It''s like that "Is it Yi Xiaofan, or maybe he has the same name?" "Xiaofan, do you have a girlfriend! If not, you can consider mine! ""Check it for me. You must find out all the information about Yi Xiaofan. Go, go..." ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion, but Yi Xiaofan couldn''t hear it. At this time, he was completely attracted by his SSS equipment xuanbingpo. "It''s an artifact! It''s so powerful Yi Xiaofan was so excited that he almost cried out. Xuanbingpo (SSS level staff) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 1000 strength + 500 agility + 300 additional skills: xuanbingpo: after releasing, summon xuanbing in the designated area. When it is broken by powerful force, the power of breaking the xuanbing will cause 300% ice damage to the nearby area with a diameter of 5 meters, and It causes 100% freezing effect. The frozen creature directly becomes ice sculpture. It can''t attack any more. It lasts for three seconds and consumes 3000 mana once released. Additional attributes: ice blessing: each time you use ice skills, you can increase the damage by 50% and reduce the ice damage by 50%. Chapter 155 When you see the attribute of the ice breaking, Yi Xiaofan has been too excited to add, which is really too powerful. , and not adding the attributes is almost two times the ordinary SS class equipment, that is, the additional attributes and skills, which is extremely awesome. For example, if you use 3000 mana points, you can''t launch a 300% attack. It''s not a single damage, but a whole attack skill. Although the attack range is not very big, it''s only five meters in diameter. But if the 300% damage bonus is used in a place where monsters or hostile God fighters are concentrated, imagine the end, and you will feel that your body will be boiling! What''s more, this skill is not only powerful in attack and damage, but also the additional effect of that skill makes Yi Xiaofan happy. 100% freezing. Imagine that 300% damage blessing can''t kill the opponent. If it''s frozen, it won''t be slaughtered! Freezing is 100%. As long as the opponent doesn''t turn on the invincible overlord skill, it can take effect, and it can also freeze for three seconds. These three seconds can do a lot of things. Isn''t it enough to kill the opponent? Therefore, this SSS level staff can almost double Yi Xiaofan''s combat strength, or even more. Yi Xiaofan''s most advanced equipment in the last life was just an S-class weapon longbow. He had never seen SSS class equipment at all. This life reborn, now the strength has almost been able to catch up with the previous one''s own, but Yi Xiaofan did not feel any excitement for this. Tomorrow is the so-called period of March, when it will be a bloody period, I don''t know how many God fighters will die here. In the bottom of Yi Xiaofan''s heart, March is really terrible. At least for those middle and low-level God fighters, it is a great disaster of extinction. Originally, Yi Xiaofan had more than 500 pieces of strengthening stones left. When he upgraded bingshang to SSS level equipment, the system rewarded him with another 500 pieces of strengthening stones. With the return of bingshang strengthening, Yi Xiaofan now has more than 1000 fast strengthening stones, which is enough to strengthen xuanbing to a very high level. But the ideal is very rich, the reality is very bony, after strengthening the dark ice, Yi Xiaofan is completely stupid, but that''s just a afterword. The next step is to strengthen the ice breaking. "Strengthen SSS equipment, break the ice!" Yi Xiaofan orders in his mind that he is very excited. After all, he has never met the SSS level equipment enhancement! "Drop! The SSS level staff has been successfully strengthened by breaking the dark ice. The current strengthening level is level 1. The accumulated level consumes 500000 gold coins and 100 strengthening stones. " "Why do you want so many resources?" Yi Xiaofan was shocked and looked up in a hurry. When he saw the enhancement record, he was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the SSS level equipment would cost so much to strengthen. It was almost the resources that those SSS level equipment would consume when they were strengthened to level 10. However, at the next moment, he saw that after the first level of strengthening, the dark ice broke, and his face turned red, which was exciting. Level 1 xuanbingpo (SSS level staff) physical strength 500 + 100 (add 100 points of physical strength for each level of enhancement) intelligence 1000 + 200 (add 200 points of intelligence for each level of enhancement) strength 500 + 100 (add 100 points of strength for each level of enhancement) agility 300 + 50 (add 50 points of Agility for each level of enhancement) additional skills: xuanbingpo: after release, in the designated area Domain summons the dark ice. When it is broken by powerful force, the force of breaking the dark ice will cause 310% ice damage to the nearby area with a diameter of five meters, and cause 100% freezing effect. The frozen creature will become an ice sculpture directly, and can no longer attack for three seconds. It consumes 3000 mana once released. Additional attributes: ice blessing: each time you use ice skills, you can increase the damage by 52% and reduce the ice damage by 52%. Yi Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the first level of dark ice breaking enhancement is equivalent to the fifth level of ordinary S-level equipment enhancement, and even has more attributes. SSS level equipment really deserves its reputation, and its strength is not comparable to other low-level equipment. "Keep strengthening!" Yi Xiaofan once again ordered that although the consumption of resources is a little more, but all this is worth it! "Drop! The SSS level staff has been successfully strengthened by breaking the dark ice. The current strengthening level is level 2. The cumulative level consumes 1000000 gold coins and 200 strengthening stones. " "Keep strengthening!" Yi Xiaofan called again, looking very excited. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, six hundred strengthening stones were thrown in. As Yi Xiaofan wanted, the black ice breaking was strengthened to the third level, and the attribute was increased a lot again compared with the first level.Strengthening to the next level will cost 400 pieces of strengthening stone, which is undoubtedly a huge sum of money, at least for Yi Xiaofan. This is also a problem that he is facing now. There are 402 pieces of strengthening stones left, and he can strengthen another ice breaking. But this time he hesitated. His other Ss level equipment was only upgraded to level 5. If the 400 strengthening stones were used to strengthen them, they could be upgraded to level 10. But Yi Xiaofan wants to continue to strengthen the ice breaking. After careful thinking for a while, Yi Xiaofan finally decided to strengthen the dark ice breaking. Compared with these S-level and SS level equipment, they are not the final equipment. It is a bit wasteful to strengthen them to such a high level. Since we want to be strong, we need to be the best! Chapter 156 Strengthen dark ice breaking Yi Xiaofan ordered in his mind that he was very excited. Every time he strengthened, his attributes would increase a little. "Drop! The SSS level equipment has been successfully strengthened by breaking the black ice. This time, Yi Xiaofan has spent " after looking at the remaining strengthening stones in the system backpack, he felt a pain in his heart, which he has kept for a long time. Now there are only the last two pieces left, but seeing the ice breaking which has been strengthened to level 4, he felt a little relieved. This is the real SSS class equipment! Level 1 xuanbingpo (SSS level staff) physical strength 500 + 400 (increase 100 points of physical strength per level) intelligence 1000 + 800 (increase 200 points of intelligence per level) strength 500 + 400 (increase 100 points of strength per level) agility 300 + 200 (increase 50 points of agility per level) additional skills: xuanbingpo: after release, in the designated area Domain summons ice Additional attributes: ice blessing: every time you use ice skill (more words, in order to make readers more concise to read, it is directly omitted) the attribute has almost doubled. It can be said that this piece of equipment alone can almost equal several other Ss level equipment on Yi Xiaofan. Slightly eased a little excited mood, Yi Xiaofan opened his own property panel. When he saw it at the first glance, his indifferent mood was excited again. Suddenly, he stood up from the chair. He didn''t believe the facts in front of him. Now his attributes are as follows: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: one turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 48 Health Value: 46300 Magic value: 48000 magic damage: 24000 physical damage: 14000 physical strength: 4630 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 4800£¨ One point of intelligence is equal to 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 2800 (one point of strength is equal to 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 1700 (one point of agility is equal to 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be checked) gold coin: experience: 10000 reputation: 7500 Title: [magic blood No Skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen world (s skill) frozen field (SS skill) reincarnation (s skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 10 (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 80000 00 level 10 channeling spirit (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / 8000000 level 10 cold ice sting (polar ice level 30 understanding skill) 0 / 8000000 level 10 summoning frost guardian (polar ice level 40 understanding skill) 0 / 8000000 level 10 ice flash (polar ice level 50 understanding skill) 0 / 8000000 "it''s too powerful to have wood!" Yi Xiaofan''s heart is dark and cool. With such a powerful attribute, he is now 80% sure that he can spend the so-called March safely. Of course, it''s only limited to those ordinary bosses and monsters. If you encounter those super bosses from all major planes, these attributes don''t seem to be enough. Now Yi Xiaofan can guarantee that he can almost win the first place in the world with his current attributes. Even if there are stronger people than him, it will not be much better. After all, Yi Xiaofan has so many SS class advanced equipment, and each of them has been strengthened by several levels. In addition, he is the only SSS class weapon in the world, so he is confident now. "Well, now let''s see what happened to Tang Jingya''s transfer!" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in his heart is that he has been out of the magic realm for some time. I think Tang Jingya will also start to do the transfer task of this SSS level hidden profession. It''s difficult and easy to transfer. When Yi Xiaofan transferred to polar ice law, he didn''t need to complete the transfer at all because of the early doomsday. However, after the end of the day, if you get the transfer certificate of hidden occupation, you need to complete certain transfer tasks for a long time before you can transfer. This is also a disguised test for those who have been transferred to other posts!After all, every god warrior who has a hidden class almost belongs to the top class in every class. The bad thing about this transfer task is to clean up the weak little god fighters who are lucky enough to get the hidden professional certificate. Therefore, even if there is a chance to become strong, you should have the strength to grasp and complete it. If you don''t even have this, then the stronger things are doomed not to belong to you. At this time, Tang Jingya is also worried about the hidden occupation of the judge saint. However, there was another thing in her heart that made her feel even more confused. At this time, she bit her red lips, Xiumei wrinkled slightly, as if she had something hard to choose. "Dong Dong Dong!" At this moment, the guard suddenly rang out a gentle knock on the door. Tang Jingya was shocked. She recovered from her thinking. After finishing her clothes, she went to the door. "Click!" Tang Jingya opens the door and finds Yi Xiaofan standing outside. "Come in!" Tang Jingya said in a soft voice that the lotus steps moved slightly, making way for Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan is not polite either. He goes in directly. Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s been here. He''s very free. Tang Jingya put her head out of the door, looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one else, then closed the door and locked it. There was a flicker of firmness in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. Chapter 157 "What''s your transfer assignment?" Yi Xiaofan sees Tang Jingya and asks. But he didn''t see Tang Jingya''s action of locking the door. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa like a nobody. "Oh! It''s a bit difficult to kill a boss, but the priest doesn''t have any powerful attack skills, so it''s still a bit difficult! " Tang Jingya said truthfully that she had used the transfer certificate of the SSS level hidden profession [judge Saint], so she knew the cost of successful transfer. "Just kill a boss? Can we rely on others for help Yi Xiaofan asked again, after all, March is approaching. It''s better to transfer the hidden profession as soon as possible. Besides, after all, more strength means more security. "Well! Yes, I can, but I have to finish the kill, and my damage proportion should account for 50% of all the boss''s health. " Tang Jingya replied that she looked at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. It seems that this job transfer task is still difficult to complete. After all, even if Yi Xiaofan can help her, it will only kill 50% of boss''s health at most. And the remaining 50% of life still depends on Tang Jingya''s own punishment. It''s a hard work that consumes physical strength. "What''s the rank of a boss? Let''s go and have a look now and try to transfer as early as possible." Yi Xiaofan said that he can''t wait now. After all, every SSS hidden profession is very powerful. If the job transfer is successful, it will be a change of strength. The change of texture is not simply the increase of attributes, but the enhancement of skills and the change of basic attributes. The transfer certificate of the adjudicator also says that although this profession is also a kind of priest, it has attack skills, which is a great change. Think about it. A priest who didn''t have any attack skills or strong damage ability suddenly has high damage skills and retains his original healing ability. So it''s an all-round super profession! Can hit, can milk, as long as the magic is enough, almost can be in invincible existence. "This boss hasn''t appeared yet. When it''s refreshed, you can play!" Tang Jingya said that now she is one step away from being transferred to be the judge saint. It can be said that she is more urgent than anyone else. "Well! Well, when the boss comes out, you can call me again! " Yi Xiaofan smiles slightly, he also knows Tang Jingya''s mood now, it''s one step away! "Xiao Fan!" Suddenly Tang Jingya called, eyes are also closely staring at Yi Xiaofan, eyes flash a trace of firmness. "Well! What can I do for you Yi Xiaofan asked, his heart faint decision, today''s Tang Jingya some strange, but can''t say where strange. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, the first day of March, Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes fiercely. He knew in his heart that March was finally coming. Looking down, I found that Tang Jingya was lying in his arms, sleeping sweetly. Her long black eyelashes were shaking from time to time, which made her look so cute. Chapter 158 Seems to feel someone is looking at themselves, had also closed the knot white eyes slowly opened. A pair of big eyes flickering, looking at Yi Xiaofan, mouth slightly raised. "Now I''m your man at last!" Tang Jingya gently opened her red lips and said slowly. A smile of victory flashed in her eyes. Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak. He bowed his head and gave Tang Jingya a kiss on his forehead. "Well, get up, it''s a new day!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes look out of the window, which is facing the Shenzhan Association in the main city of s city. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan washed contentedly and put on his clothes. Tang Jingya is not neglecting, she just learned from Yi Xiaofan what day it is today. Chapter 159 In the last half hour, it''s 12 o''clock at noon. During this time, Yi Xiaofan went to the dawn trade union to have a look. It''s already a four level trade union with 4000 members. Moreover, these 4000 God fighters belong to the elite in the main city of S City, and the strength of each one is ahead of other ordinary God fighters. Yi Xiaofan gave Liu Xinghe the gentian gun and the cloud cracking battle Kai. At first, he didn''t expect that the goods had been better. He was also one of the last more than 600 divine fighters in the phantom world, so the props and equipment he got in it were all passable, enough to improve his strength. Yi Xiaofan is helpless. He is an enigma in the dawning trade union. He is just an out and out shopkeeper, so most of the members have never seen what he looks like. What''s more, when I joined the dawn trade union, I only knew that Yi Xiaofan was the president of the dawn trade union. I felt that it was very good under such a man''s hands, so I joined it with admiration. As a result, Yi Xiaofan traded these two S-class equipment to Liu Xinghe. Now the warehouse of the trade union has been opened. He asked him to put the two equipment in it and mark the points to be exchanged, so that those members who contributed enough points can exchange them. The trade union warehouse, as the name suggests, is a warehouse. It is a disguised shop attached to the trade union. There are surplus equipment that you don''t need to store in it. Then, it is evaluated by the system or the president and vice president with authority, and the required exchange conditions are marked on it. The trade union members who meet the conditions can exchange, and the trade union warehouse will automatically collect a certain share, which will be automatically used for trade union construction. In this way, we can ensure that the good things will only circulate in the trade union, not in the shops outside. After all, Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields!!! When the time displayed in the system interface arrived at noon, there was a deafening sound over the whole world. It''s like the arrival of thousands of troops, with a sense of extermination. The voice is very noisy and chaotic, but as long as people with a little brain know, this time things seem to be a bit serious. "Tiny mole ants, the game I created for you has been over three months. I didn''t expect that you are still so weak. In this case, we should destroy all of you! It will disappear forever from this fertile land and turn this land into a country of hell ! " This voice is not surprising, it is the so-called Lord God, the voice of the big, shock through the sky. "Is March coming?" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that although he had experienced such a scene in his last life, he still couldn''t help being impetuous when he heard this arrogant tone again. In March, so many people died that the number of God fighters in the whole world was reduced by more than half in ten days. Ten days later, almost all the God fighters who are not very powerful have died, while some who have special skills or strong strength are left behind. Only the strong can survive. "Drop! Doomsday game officially opened in March, all the existing monster attributes of the whole earth have been comprehensively improved. "Drop! The game of doomsday officially opens in March. The planes connecting the earth are fully open, and the boss in each plane can enter the earth at will. " "Drop! The doomsday game officially opens in March. All powerful God fighters can explore other planes through props and teleportation arrays to enhance their strength. " These three tips are not surprising. They are three blockbusters, and the monster attribute has been improved. All of these are expected in the hearts of all divine fighters. After all, this is a game. As long as people who have been in contact with the game in the civilized world know these tips, there is no need to explain them. The most terrible thing is that the transmission array of the major planes is fully open. That is to say, before March, those bosses who are limited by the earth''s laws can finally make great progress. Without this suppression, they can freely enter and leave the earth''s planes. The third point is hard to say. Good luck is good for the God fighters, but bad luck may not be a good thing. After all, every plane is the nest of those super bosses. If you enter it, it''s naturally dangerous. What''s more, even Yi Xiaofan, who has been reborn for one life, can''t say clearly. After all, in the last life, he was just a slightly stronger existence in an ordinary divine fighter. For those who entered other planes of exploration, he still had no qualification, that is, he didn''t have the strength. However, in the last life, there were several powerful divine fighters who entered into other planes. Of course, they entered more and came out less. But one thing is for sure, the God fighters who enter and come out will become super powerful beings in the future. It can be said that the other planes are hell and heaven, which can quickly enhance the existing strength, but the danger is beyond imagination. If not, it is the end of no bones.Just as all the divine fighters heard the sound of the system and talked about it, huge shocks came from the unmanned areas in the distance of the sky. As if triggered a 12 magnitude earthquake as violent shaking, although Yi Xiaofan had been prepared, but still a stagger, almost fell to the ground. "Drop! The original zombies on the earth''s plane have evolved, have fertility, and have increased fecundity. Now zombie armies have gathered around major cities. It is estimated that the zombie armies in the world will reach 50 billion. Please defend them well. " The cold and emotionless prompt sound of the system immediately impacted all the divine fighters, and all of them were speechless. Chapter 160 50 billion. What''s the concept? All the God fighters on earth add up to only a few billion. This is 50 billion! Although it is evenly distributed to the main cities around the world, the huge number of them is still unimaginable. And why do zombies have fertility, and they don''t rot? This problem is also instantly thought of by those God fighters with impure thoughts. But is this the time to think about it? Think about how to deal with the endless army of zombies! "I''ll go, 50 billion. It''s clear that it won''t give us a way to live." "I''m fuckin ''a rotten system. What the hell, it''s 50 billion. You want us to be extinct!" "Hey, hey! Zombies have fertility. We''ll catch a few zombies to study them later! " ¡­¡­ Everyone''s mind recovered after a few seconds of stagnation, and they were all frightened by the prompt sound of that system. Of course, there are some top-notch products. They even want to catch a few zombies for research. This kind of taste is really different! But Yi Xiaofan thinks differently from them. Is it 50 billion zombies? The system is not finished yet! Compared with the information behind, the 50 billion zombies are nothing. Sure enough, when all the God fighters were afraid and angry that 50 billion zombies were coming, the system once again issued a prompt sound. "Drop! The Chong army is advancing, and the 20 billion Zerg army is coming. Please be prepared to defend the city. " As soon as the news was released, those God fighters who had been afraid were even more frightened. Zerg, the doomsday game has been open for three months. Most of the God fighters are lucky to have met. Naturally, they also know the strength of Zerg. It can be said that 20 billion Zerg almost have the ability to kill the whole world. If 50 billion zombies and 20 billion Zerg hurt each other, it can be said that the final winner must be the Zerg. Although the number of zombies is more than twice that of Zerg, sometimes the number is not the only factor determining the result, and another important factor is the quality. Zombies are not powerful individuals, but there are a large number of zombies. Depending on the number, the number of Zerg is small. However, the individual strength of each Zerg is much stronger than those of zombies, and one can be ten. So the 20 billion Zerg are far more deterrent than the 50 billion zombies. However, this is not necessarily bad news, because Zerg are creatures of other planes, so they come to the earth just to remove all other creatures except insects, so zombies and Zerg are also enemies. Therefore, in the face of such a huge army, the God fighters have no way to survive. In short, this March is a super catastrophe to support the strong and wipe out the weak. "Xiao Fan, are these all true?" Tang Jingya, who has been standing beside Yi Xiaofan, asks in a tone of anxiety. "Well! It''s true! The so-called system has never lied, and this time is no exception! " Yi Xiaofan replied, frowning. Obviously, he also feels a lot of pressure at this time. This is a 70 billion monster! If the earth could not bear such a huge pressure in the period of civilization, but after the game of doomsday started, the surface area of the earth has almost expanded ten times, so the 70 billion monsters are really nothing on such a wide surface. "Well, now that the monsters outside are almost assembled, we will suffer unprecedented super attack in major cities all over the world, and we can''t be spared here!" Yi Xiaofan looked out of the window, where can directly see the distant city gate, as well as the broad flat outside the city gate. That''s the place to fight. In a few hours, it will be filled with the sea of monsters, and the main city of s city will be surrounded in the middle. "Well, can we live?" Tang Jingya looks for Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, and is in a state of consternation. "Yes, it will!" Yi Xiaofan looks at Tang Jingya''s eyes firmly, touches her forehead gently and puts it into her arms. Both of them enjoy the warmth of each other in their hearts, so they can enjoy this feeling. "Well, go to the trade union and have a look. There will be monsters attacking the city soon. We need to make good arrangements." A few minutes later, the two separated, not far away toward the dawn union base. At this time, the main city of s city has become a mess. Everyone knows what devastating consequences this disaster will bring to the main city of s city. Some of them look at the sky with sadness, don''t know what they are thinking, but also want to fight for a little hope of life. They rush to the stores opened by those systems and buy all kinds of potions crazily. These are the necessities for survival in the next disaster. If we don''t reserve more nowThat will only die faster in this kind of super disaster. At dawn, the trade union is also in a state of panic. After all, they have never encountered such a great disaster! Even the last attack of the blood devil is not half as good as this one! Dawn trade union has been upgraded to level 4 trade union, which is also the only level 4 trade union in s city. At this time, Liu Xinghe gathered them in the Trade Union Square. Although there are still some temporary things or tasks, most of them are still here, with a total of 3869 people. Nearly 4000 dawn members are standing on the square of the trade union base. Liu Xinghe and some other vice president elders are standing on the high platform in front of them. Yi Xiaofan has the authority of president. As long as he is in the main city of S City, he can send it to the hall of dawn Union, but only three times a day. Take Tang Jingya to the hall, where you can check the Union''s resource reserves and union members'' information. Chapter 161 "Line up, the president will be here soon!" Liu Xinghe uses the authority of vice president to shout on the square. Although this is a game, there is no option to chat and send messages, so he can only give orders by shouting. Yi Xiaofan simply looked at the Union''s information, then came to the high platform. Below the sharp eyed members of dawn found the arrival of Yi Xiaofan, have whispered. "Look! Here comes the president "This is the president! I''ve never seen him before "How handsome ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looks at those trade union members below, and he has never been watched by thousands of people at the same time! Yi Xiaofan raised his hand and pressed it. He motioned the members below to be quiet. Then he took the loudspeaker in Liu Xinghe''s hand and said to the crowd below. "We must all know about this disaster. It can be said that it is unprecedented and powerful. Even I dare not say that I can survive safely, but I believe that there are ways to survive Well, I won''t say much about the rest. Please obey the command when you are in siege. There is always a solution! " After a lot of chatter, Yi Xiaofan is a little thirsty. Looking at the members below, he smiles bitterly. In fact, he was just a simple consolation. If this March is really so good, the God fighters will not be so miserable in the last life. In March, it''s as if the whole world has changed. Monsters have increased and strengthened. All kinds of dangers emerge in endlessly. Human lives are like weeds. "President, someone is looking for you outside!" Just as Yi Xiaofan just came down from the high platform, a member of dawn ran over and said to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan a so, thought for a while, as if to understand what, toward the dawn of the Union''s door. When he went outside, Yi Xiaofan looked far away. Sure enough, there was a god warrior looking around. Yi Xiaofan quickly steps forward, walks to that person''s front, looked around, nothing unusual, this just asks a way. "I''m Yi Xiaofan. What can I do for you?" Yi Xiaofan asked, originally in the ordinary, there are people who do not know to come to him, he is directly ignored, but now in a special period, and this person''s intention, he also vaguely guessed some. "Hello, Mr. Yi, I''m a Shenzhan from the army of China..." The man replied, but he was introducing himself all the time. He didn''t say why he came here. "Well, let''s get down to business! I have no time to listen to your nonsense Yi Xiaofan waved his hand to him, and his face was not happy. "My commander asked you to go to the military union base and discuss some important matters. Of course, there are several other major guild presidents. I hope Mr. Yi can go." That person some dislike, Yi Xiaofan interrupted his self introduction, but where the strength of the other party is, he also dare not attack. "Lead the way!" Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak any more, just said these two words. In fact, as soon as the member of dawn found him, he faintly knew what to do with him. After all, the disaster this time was so great that it was far from comparable to the last bloody siege, so the top commander of the military, Riesling, called all the trade union presidents of s city to discuss the countermeasures. For this meeting, Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s better to go. After all, it''s not only for the main city of S City, but also for himself. Therefore, except for a few of the invited trade union presidents, almost all of them gathered at Raytheon trade union base. This is a group meeting. After all, it can be the existence of a long meeting. The strength is at least from the top of s city. After turning several roads, we finally arrived at the base of Raytheon trade union. At this time, many people gathered there. "Xiaofan, this way, this way!" Suddenly in the crowd, a voice greets Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked up and found that the figure was Yang Ying''er. Yi Xiaofan smiles and walks to her. Before he speaks, he feels that there are several fierce eyes sweeping over his body. Yi Xiaofan looked around and hit back at those obscure eyes. Most of those people he knew. Roger from Raytheon Union, Yang an from Zhandian Union, and Mo you from Sirius Union, who has the sharpest eyes. Those people by Yi Xiaofan such a sight, are all a smile, is to say hello, only Mo you vicious stare at Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger stand together. That vision seems to be able to spurt fire to come generally, it seems that he still does not give up to Yang Ying''er! "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have known more or less about the matters related to your coming here! I won''t explain more here. 50 billion zombies and 20 billion Zerg will be an unprecedented disaster. I hope you can see them hereIn the battle of guarding the city, we should put down our personal grudges and guard the city with one heart. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them now. " A powerful and powerful figure spread all over the audience. Yi Xiaofan knew that it was the voice of leilingling, the president of Raytheon trade union, who was the initiator of the rally. Sure enough, those who have been soldiers have already suppressed the presidents of ordinary trade unions. "Riesling, I''m the president of glory trade union. I think we should divide our work properly now, and we will not be in chaos when we guard the city. It can improve the efficiency of guarding the city." Yi Xiaofan looked at the source of the voice and saw that it was a middle-aged man with a huge sword on his back. Jiang Xiuyun, the president of the glorious trade union, was the leader of the trade union. Strength is not in the top ten, but it is in the top 15 or 16. Chapter 162 As soon as the words came out, there was a discussion in the crowd, a little in favor, and some against. "Yes! Yes! Riesling, it''s better to divide the work properly! " "I don''t think so. Although division of labor can make it easier to guard the city, I''m afraid some people will not follow the rules!" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Riesling frowned and looked at the audience with fierce eyes. "Well, I think it''s very good. I don''t know what chairman Yi and Chairman Yang mean." Leilingling emptily pressed his hand, motioned to be quiet, and then turned his eyes to Yi Xiaofan and Yang an standing behind the crowd. For such a big event, he still felt that he wanted to ask the two most powerful people in the main city of s city. Of course, it is also the two most powerful forces in the main city of s city. Yi Xiaofan smiles and doesn''t answer. Although Yang an is also a low-key person, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t speak. Obviously, he wants him to speak first. He cleared his throat and said, "I think there should be division of labor. After all, this siege is not comparable to the last one. It''s better to be solemn." Yang an''s words were very short, but they oppressed all the people on the scene, as if they were born to be the emperor in charge of the army. Leilingling stopped Yang an''s words, nodded, and then turned his eyes to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s better to divide up right away than to discuss the division of labor here. The monster army will come in more than ten minutes!" After listening to Yi Xiaofan''s words, leilingling''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and he said in his heart: this young man is not simple! And those of the other guilds that were present, that''s another story. "Cut! What a force! It''s just number one "Yes. That''s to say, I''m going to divide up right away. I really think I''m a character. " ¡­¡­ The voice of the scene is very low, but Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is very strong now, so you can still hear those comments. There was a trace of sarcasm in his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, because counting the time, the army of monsters who were going to attack the main city of s city was coming soon. It was better to go up to the city wall early to prepare for the battle than to make nonsense here. "According to the information sent back by our scouts, the monster army is gathering in the forest with the blood devil altar. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before they come here. Well, don''t fight now. Let''s start the division of labor!" Riesling''s voice resounded throughout the audience. He was also a god fighter on the list. Besides Roger, the military Raytheon union was the most powerful. Now that the division of labor has been decided, the military is very efficient. In a few minutes, all the trade unions present have been assigned to a section of the city wall. The main city of s city is a little like those ancient cities, surrounded by high walls and only two gates. It''s very wide above the city wall, tens of meters wide. It is clear that the main city of s city has three recognized forces: dawning, Zhandian and Thor, followed by glory, Sirius and Aotian There are two gates, one at dawn and one at the battle hall. Thor is divided into two parts, half at the front door and half at the back door. It seems that they have suffered a loss. In fact, it is not. Raytheon union is divided into two parts. On the surface, they are weakening their strength in disguise, but the members of Raytheon force are always the most. Although their trade union is only a three-level trade union, which can only accommodate 3000 members, the military establishment is too large, that is to say, there are thousands of additional members. The total number of the two groups is even more than that of Yi Xiaofan, so they are separated to maximize their own interests, not weaken their strength. Although a lot of discerning people on the scene are vaguely aware of this, but now this situation, who will say it! Division of labor has been completed, Yi Xiaofan with dawn members in front of the main city of s city. Where is facing the blood devil altar strength, the battle hall is responsible for guarding the back door, where is also a place where monsters are most concentrated. The other second-class forces are responsible for guarding the rest of the city wall against other monsters. Of course, where the pressure of monsters is the weakest. With the strength of their trade union, they can only guard that kind of place. If they come to guard the front door or the back door, even if they can persist, the number of casualties will be extremely terrible. Yi Xiaofan returned to the base of the dawn Union and distributed the task of guarding the city. Then all the members of the dawn went to the front gate of the main city of s city. Where they fight against monsters. To the front gate, climb the high wall, where you can see the endless huge flat in front. Just like last time, Yi Xiaofan divided nearly 4000 members of dawn into four groups, and the four groups took turns to fight.There are endless monsters coming. This battle is destined to be fought for a long time, so Yi Xiaofan divided them into four groups. In this way, they can make the best use of each attack. Yi Xiaofan''s dawn is like this, and so are most of the other trade unions. After all, they are all people who have experienced the siege of the blood devil, and they also know this truth. "Roar!" "Roar!" Yi Xiaofan and several main fighters took the first group members of dawn to the city wall. According to the order of occupation, the soldiers were in the front, the bows and arrows and mages were in the middle, and finally the priests. This is just the most basic battle queue, which can minimize casualties and, of course, maximize damage. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ In the distant forest, you can hear the roar of monsters. It seems that they are also gathering. Chapter 163 Suddenly, at the end of the field of vision, a black line appeared, very long and fast. Yi Xiaofan knows that it''s one of the 70 billion monsters on the earth. Look at the number, but it''s much more than the number of blood demons in the last Siege! "Here comes the monster, Xiao Fan, we..." Tang Jingya, standing beside Yi Xiaofan, looks at Yi Xiaofan''s face and murmurs. Yi Xiaofan patted her shoulder, indicating that she relaxed, but his eyes or inadvertently flashed a dignified. Because sharp eyed, he saw some huge figures in the group of monsters. These huge figures are the real killers in this battle! The monster is advancing rapidly, everything along the way is not forced to push flat, trample, in the monster''s head, covered with a burst of dust, it is their footsteps trample. On the side of S City, all the city watchers on the wall are ready to fight, holding weapons and watching the approaching of the monsters. Yi Xiaofan also took out the black ice from the system backpack. The ice blue staff was shining in the light. It was very beautiful. This is the first time to use ice breaker! Yi Xiaofan caresses the staff body with his palm and feels every trace of the lines on it carefully. Finally, the monster army in the distance has approached the main city of S City, less than 50 meters away. Yi Xiaofan has been able to see which zombies run from the disgusting face. Super zombie (super zombie bred from original zombie) rank: 60 HP: 1000000 physical attack: 12000 magic attack: 8000 Agility: 650 skill: infection: scratch the enemy, you can inject zombie virus in an instant, so that the victim can become a bloodthirsty zombie in three minutes. Bite: open your huge mouth and bite the enemy, causing 120 physical damage. Those zombies are just the most common and the largest number. Yi Xiaofan explored the giant zombies again. Zombie matrix (evolved from zombies in the original world) rank: 60 Life Value: 5000000 physical attack power: 20000 magic attack power: 15000 Agility: 900 skill: production: by eating meat, special energy can be produced, which can produce ordinary zombies. Infection: if you scratch an enemy, you can inject zombie virus instantly, making the victim a bloodthirsty zombie in one minute. Tear: wields claws, dealing 120% physical damage to enemies. This kind of zombie has evolved very fast, even faster than most ordinary God fighters. So after Yi Xiaofan''s exploration, the giant zombies running in front of him have approached the city wall. The archers who had been prepared on the wall of the city could already cover those long-range skills, but now no one has done it. Obviously, they didn''t get the order, and they didn''t dare to do it at will. The distance of 20 meters is neither long nor short. Some of the mage''s skills can be covered here. "Whew!" In the military team, I do not know who suddenly shot an arrow, the target is those who run in front of the giant zombies. 12350 there is a wound floating on the top of the huge Zombie''s head, but it can''t affect it at all. The only difference is that it moves faster. "Attack With the attack of this arrow, Yi Xiaofan and other trade union presidents issued the order of attack at the same time. "Whew! Whew! Whew "Click! Click "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, in the zombie group under the city wall, a brilliant light of skill attack burst out. A large number of damage figures floated from the sea of zombies, which was very spectacular. 13245 56230 13456 23556 ¡­¡­ Most of them only have a little more than 10000 damage figures, and there are several super high damage of critical hit from time to time. Everyone began to attack, Yi Xiaofan is not idle, tight hands of the ice, to the zombie sea below condensed a skill. The effect of the skill is very low-key. A small aperture lands in the sea of zombies. This skill is Yi Xiaofan''s new skill [ice breaking]. The ice blue aperture in a large sea of zombies is so insignificant, but the damage it breaks out is amazing!123562 98632 125351 ¡­¡­ Within five meters of the diameter of the explosion, a small number of super-high damage figures floated up, but it was not critical damage. This shows how high the damage of this skill is. "Xiaofan, your skill damage is so high!" Tang Jingya, standing behind Yi Xiaofan, exclaimed, but she watched Yi Xiaofan throw the ice into the sea of zombies with her own eyes. "Yes! It''s just a little blue consumption! " Yi Xiaofan''s mouth calls a pie, obviously he is very satisfied with this skill. Xuanbingpo''s attack range is very small, and it''s also insignificant in the vast ocean of damage numbers. Only a few people who pay special attention to Yi Xiaofan find that besides the strength of that skill, other divine fighters are still attacking themselves. Although this skill consumes a lot of magic, Yi Xiaofan summoned a mysterious businessman yesterday to buy a large number of high-level potions. He even worried that it was not enough. He also bought a large number of medium-level potions in the NPC stores in the main city. So now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of magic value. He throws them one by one. Once those zombies are hit so hard, their health value will drop sharply. Chapter 164 The ocean of zombies under the city wall is almost invisible, and there are more than 50 billion zombies. In S City, although there are many zombies with powerful attributes, those holy warriors who guard the city don''t get paid for nothing. The magic spirit secret place greatly increases their existing strength. It can be said that almost every divine fighter''s strength has more than doubled before and after entering the magic realm. So now in the face of those ordinary zombies, it''s not very difficult to defend. "Black ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan is more and more satisfied with this new skill. The high damage is appalling. It''s a sharp weapon in group Warfare! As long as a critical hit is triggered, the zombie army within the attack range will disappear. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of an ordinary zombie, which accounts for 53% of the total damage. The experience value allocated is 50000. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of an ordinary zombie, which accounts for 59% of the total damage. The experience value is 60000 ¡­¡­ This makes Yi Xiaofan''s experience value increase rapidly. Killing these zombies also has experience value. Of course, when a large group of God fighters attack, the experience value obtained in the end is distributed according to the output ratio. But with the super skill of breaking black ice, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value is not low. Yi Xiaofan looks at the zombie army under the city wall. He is disconsolate. He failed to guard the city wall during the monster siege in March of last life, so he had to abandon the city and run away. Also in that battle, he lost a person who was very important to him, so now it''s March, and he has a bad feeling. The battle has been going on for nearly an hour. In this hour, Yi Xiaofan killed countless zombies and gained a huge amount of experience. The same is true for other God fighters. Subconsciously, everyone feels that the so-called March monster siege is just like this. It''s just to send experience! But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think so. If the monster siege war is of this degree, then almost all the God fighters in the main city of s city can survive this crisis without injury. But is it really that simple? Suddenly, behind the sea of zombies, a huge figure appeared, which was almost several times larger than the giant zombies. A large group of ordinary zombies surrounded each other, this super huge zombie forward, and the goal and direction of forward, is the gate of s city. "At last, is the principal here?" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, others don''t know the power of this zombie, but he is reborn once, he is very clear in the heart. This is the king of the dead, the king of the zombies! "Roar!" Suddenly, the corpse king, who was moving slowly in the distance, made a loud roar. Some god fighters with weaker attributes even lost a bit of their health. Yi Xiaofan in the eyes of dignified meaning more and more heavy, eyes tightly staring at the king of corpse forward steps. After the distance of the attribute to be detected is close, Yi Xiaofan explores the attribute of the corpse king. Corpse King (the king of zombies) rank: Purple Gold rank: 70 Health: physical attack: 25000 magic attack: 20000 Agility: 1200 skill: infection: scratch the enemy, you can inject zombie virus in an instant, so that the victim can turn into a bloodthirsty zombie in an instant. Roar of the king: make a huge howl to inspire the ordinary zombies within 20 meters in diameter. Attack power, health and agility increase by 20%, and recover health slowly. Engulf: when you lose health, you have a 20% chance to trigger the engulf skill, grab any nearby life body, engulf it, and recover health. Corpse Dance: huge body jumps high, causing 150% physical damage to distant enemies. Yi Xiaofan looks at the attributes of the corpse king and frowns. Fortunately, it''s not the boss of the ghost level, it''s just the purple gold level. If there is only a 20 level ghost level boss, then the army of ghost fighters will surely suffer a great disaster. After all, the ghost level boss is terrible. In fact, the corpse king is the one who has evolved faster in the zombie army. Its attribute has broken through a certain level and become the king of the zombies. They can almost play a decisive role in such a battlefield. After all, it is a super zombie with auxiliary and damage. It can restore the health of ordinary zombies and boost morale. Of course, the damage is also considerable. With a wave of the claw, a large amount of damage will float up! The corpse king is slowly coming forward. It is clear that its speed is so fast, but it is slowly swallowing. It seems that it is taking a leisurely walk. It is not affected by the current battle at all."How could there be such a big zombie?" "My God! How can we fight this! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The God fighters guarding the city wall were shocked when they saw the huge body of the corpse king. Is it still a zombie? The huge body is 20 meters high, almost enough to go up the city wall, with fat head and big ears, and rotten meat all over the body. It looks disgusting. "Well, roar!" All of a sudden, the corpse king who had come to the front of the wall roared, and sound waves came out of his disgusting mouth. Instantly shrouded in it around a large part of the ordinary zombies, sound waves in their heads for a long time. Then you can see that the size of the ordinary zombies infected by the sound wave has increased by a large circle at the speed visible to the naked eye. What''s more surprising is that not only have they become bigger, but also the attributes of their bodies have been greatly increased. Chapter 165 These ordinary zombies not only have their body shape and attributes increased greatly, but also some zombies'' hit points have begun to recover slowly. This is the roar of the king of zombies. It can increase the buff for the ordinary zombies present. "Roar!" Ordinary zombies with increased attributes raise their rotten hands and roar. The speed of advance is greatly increased, and the ordinary zombies blocking in front along the way are knocked aside. When the God fighters on the city wall saw the ordinary zombies, they also felt a thump in their heart. It was a big death! These ordinary zombies, who got the attribute increase, ran to the foot of the wall quickly and scratched the wall with their sharp nails. The last time the blood demons attacked the city, the wall was blasted open by those crazy blood demons. After the automatic repair of the system, it has become more stable. However, I can''t stand those zombies. It''s crazy, as long as I can hold them! The zombies who arrived at the foot of the city wall under the attack of the God fighters, although their health value was not much left, they scratched with their claws. Now the root of the city wall has been scratched out a lot of scratches. "If you go on scratching like this, you can''t stand such destruction in the thick wall!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, the hand of the ice to the city wall, a cold ice stab released. At the foot of the city wall, a pure Epiphyllum composed of ice blooms, and a large group of ordinary zombies with residual blood are killed in seconds. Only the fragmentary corpse frozen into ice and dozens of gold coins that have been exploded are left. However, now no one dares to go down and pick up those gold coins. If you go down, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to fight! "Roar!" This king of zombies is very smart, and obviously has evolved a lot of intelligence, which is basically the same as an adult human. This is also the most dangerous form now. The corpse king is standing 20 meters away from the main city wall, where is the weak area of attack. The skill attacks of ordinary divine fighters can''t cover much, let alone deal damage to the Zombie King. "Roar!" The corpse king just stands there and roars, which is used to increase the attributes of ordinary zombies nearby and restore health. It''s very smart. It doesn''t enter the attack range of the city watchers at all. It plays the role of a wet nurse. "It seems that we need to solve this damned corpse King first!" Yi Xiaofan thought deeply in his heart. I believe that those God fighters who have a little strength at the scene think so! However, if you want to think about it, how many things can you really do! Among all the attack skills of Yi Xiaofan, the longest attack distance is frozen heaven and earth and cold ice stab, which is enough to hit the target 15 meters away. But for the dead king standing 20 meters away, he was also powerless. The sea of zombies below is not a vegetarian. If he goes down, even if he is powerful, it is difficult to escape from it. Yi Xiaofan side has the black ice to break to hit the following common zombie, at the same time thinking about the way to deal with. If the corpse king is there all the time to add attributes to the ordinary zombies, it will be very difficult for them to defend the city on the front side of the front door. Therefore, the most urgent task is to solve the problem. Suddenly in the next military array ran out of a Shenzhan, quickly came to Yi Xiaofan in front. "President Yi, this corpse king is so annoying. I don''t know if you can solve it!" It was Roger who spoke. He and Riesling were the two most powerful men in the Raytheon union of the military. He was responsible for guarding the front door with half of the military men and Yi Xiaofan. Leilingling and Yang an guard the back door of s city. "This corpse king really needs to be solved quickly, but the current situation can''t pass, let alone kill it." Yi Xiaofan said softly, why doesn''t he want to solve this corpse King quickly! However, the current conditions do not allow ah! "Is there no way?" Roger frowned and asked, he is a team, the team''s character has changed with ordinary people, even in such a doomsday world, his firm heart has not changed. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned and looked around the corpse king, where there were several giant zombies responsible for protecting it. "There''s no way, but it''s just a little dangerous!" Yi Xiaofan light said, he has thought of a method, but this method for the implementation of the people too high. "Oh! What''s the way Roger heard that Yi Xiaofan had a way, and immediately asked. Hearing Roger''s words, Yi Xiaofan smiles and whispers, "I believe every hidden profession can basically understand some life saving skills when it comes to the present level! My way is to select a few experts to jump into the sea of zombies and kill them with lightning speedThe Zombie King. " Roger heard Yi Xiaofan''s method and looked so good. The requirement of this method is really high! And the risk is also very high, a little careless, that is the end of the zombie! In fact, Yi Xiaofan is right. When every hidden occupation reaches level 50, it also understands at least five skills. Among these five skills, there is basically one skill that focuses on life protection, escape and defense. Just like Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor and ice flash, they can increase the chance of survival in disguise. Therefore, although this method is very dangerous, it is also the only feasible plan in the current situation. Although Roger is a big team, but also has his delicate side, now he is looking at the position of the Zombie King, do not speak. It seems that he is thinking about something, and Yi Xiaofan doesn''t disturb him. After all, if ordinary people don''t have excellent psychological quality and fighting skills, it''s quite difficult to finish such a difficult killing. There''s a chapter at seven in the morning!!! Recommend a book written by a good friend -- "infinite evolution of flood and waste"!!! Chapter 166 "Well, now that we have a way, we must have a try." Roger looked at Yi Xiaofan firmly and said. "Well, then I''ll meet the king of the dead. If you have the strength to protect yourself, you can follow him." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, in fact, he is not a person must not be able to solve the dead king, is to pay too much price. And the danger is very high, so he needs the help of several powerful outputs. In this way, not only the danger can be greatly reduced, but also the killing can be completed more quickly. "Well, I''m going back to call someone. I believe he can help us a lot in this battle." Roger looked at the corpse king who was roaring in the field and said to Yi Xiaofan. With a simple reply, he turned and continued to attack the ordinary zombies who scratched at the foot line of the city wall. After a while, Roger came back with a man behind him. The man had a long staff, deep eyes and a handsome face. "Oh! Let me introduce you. This is Zhang Feiyun, one of the experts of our Raytheon trade union. " Roger introduced to Yi Xiaofan, and the man nodded to Yi Xiaofan and said hello. "Well, if there''s no one else to join, let''s just three of us!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the corpse king and said. Although there are some experts on his side, he still doesn''t want them to take the risk. After all, if they follow, it''s not good. Don''t let Yi Xiaofan take care of them. The super attack on Yi Xiaofan will be greatly reduced, so Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s better for him to go alone. In fact, he knew something about the man Roger brought here in his last life. He was one of the top five experts of Raytheon Union in the military, and he was also a hidden profession. Moreover, his skills really played a great role in this dangerous operation. With his participation, Yi Xiaofan has more confidence in solving this corpse king. "Well, how can we get there and just jump down like this?" Roger asked suspiciously. The corpse king is at least 20 meters away from where they are standing. It seems that there is no other way to get there unless there is a flying mount. "Yes, just jump!" Yi Xiaofan said indifferently, as if jumping into the sea of zombies like this, as if it was not difficult. "Gulu!" Roger took a mouthful of water and walked to the edge of the wall. Looking at the zombie below, I felt a little shaken. Although he is an iron and steel team, but in this life and death moment, there will inevitably be some other thoughts in his heart. "It''s OK. I''ll jump down first and open a gap for you!" Yi Xiaofan seemed to see Roger''s hesitation and said. Although he can use the ice flash to move directly, saving time and effort, Roger and Zhang Feiyun will be hard to get there. The distance of 20 meters, in the sea of zombies, is like a terrible ravine. If you want to cross it, you can''t do it without strong strength. "All right! President Yi, be careful Roger felt the short hair on his head. Some of them were embarrassed and asked a mage to open the way for them. If he told them, he would not let people laugh. Yi Xiaofan goes to Tang Jingya and nods to her. When Roger went to call Zhang Feiyun, he already said hello to Tang Jingya. "Xiaofan, be careful!" Tang Jingya clenched her red lips and said, to tell the truth, she was worried about Yi Xiaofan''s action this time. But very helpless, this time the action is very dangerous, Yi Xiaofan insisted to go, this also disguised reflects the strength of Yi Xiaofan. "Well!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, went to the edge of the wall, looked back at Roger and the silent Zhang Feiyun. Zhang Feiyun pointed the staff in his hand to Yi Xiaofan, and a ray of light appeared, which immediately shot to Yi Xiaofan. Then Yi Xiaofan''s body condensed a thin layer of armor like things. "Drop! Zhang Feiyun, the divine warfighter, has used Royal armor on you. Your defenses have been increased by 50% for five minutes. " System prompt sound, Yi Xiaofan body emerged armor is Zhang Feiyun''s skill. Zhang Feiyun''s hidden profession is also a mage, but his skills are inclined to assist attack, so he is a super assistant in Raytheon trade union. "Thank you Yi Xiaofan smiles at Zhang Feiyun and looks at the zombie under the city wall, trying to find a suitable place to stay. At this time, the other city guards are attacking the ordinary zombies below, and no one notices Yi Xiaofan''s action.All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan jumps up, and his figure rushes forward for several meters, then falls to the ground. "Poof Yi Xiaofan fell on the head of an ordinary zombie. Under the action of gravity, his whole decadent body was crushed instantly. From head to foot, they were all broken in an instant. Yi Xiaofan didn''t care about these and quickly released his skills. "Ice bound field" "ice breaking" the ice blue field envelops the zombies within 20 meters nearby, with a strong blow from the ice breaking. 153232 135633 135623 ¡­¡­ Instant in Yi Xiaofan''s body around the explosion of a large number of super huge damage. A large area of the zombie was instantly killed, and at the same time, a no zombie area was cleared out five meters around his body. "Whew!" "Boom!" With the mass of zombies killed in seconds, Liu Xinghe with dawn members of the skill attack is also poured into the area. This is what Yi Xiaofan has said for a long time. As soon as he jumps down, the skill attack of dawn members will help him clear up an empty space. This also greatly reduces the burden of Yi Xiaofan at this time. You know, under the wall, it''s a sea of zombies! It''s very difficult for him to clean up by himself, even if he has a high damage skill like ice breaking! Chapter 167 Most of the zombies around Yi Xiaofan have not been killed after being cared by the members of dawn. Only a few of them are still dying. "Bang!" "Bang!" Roger also jumped down from the wall at this time, along with Zhang Feiyun. All three of them jumped down from the 10 meter wall. They all lost some life value and recovered after drinking a bottle of red medicine. There was a lot of noise when the members of dawn cleared the open space, and the eyes of the nearby God fighters were also attracted. They all saw Yi Xiaofan coming down to the wall. "Isn''t this Yi Xiaofan, the president of dawn! It''s really powerful! " "Are the three of them going to kill that dead king?" "The president is mighty!" ¡­¡­ Those who saw the God fighters were talking with their companions. Heart is also with Yi Xiaofan three people of a gush of blood, in the hands of waving weapons action is also accelerated up. "OK, let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan said to Roger and Zhang Feiyun behind him that because he had already told Liu Xinghe, they were constantly attacked by members of dawn. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan only felt that the zombies around were roaring. Seeing fresh flesh and blood coming down, they all rushed towards them. Now in the main city wall above open, there is a large group of zombies around Yi Xiaofan three people. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan, who has been concentrating on the frozen field, could slow down the speed of those approaching zombies, and also give them a blow, otherwise, they would have been dismembered by zombies. The members of Dawning also have a tacit understanding. At this time, most of the members'' skill attacks are concentrated around Yi Xiaofan. 23563 13456 31313 ¡­¡­ In Yi Xiaofan three people around constantly floating a road injury, every second there will be several zombies fall down, into the ground pieces. A disgusting smell permeates Yi Xiaofan''s nose. Yi Xiaofan frowns. Fortunately, he was prepared to get a gas mask in Roger''s place. Now it can work. This kind of gas mask is specially made, which can resist most of the smell without blocking the sight. Yi Xiaofan three people''s forward speed is very slow, after all, in such a sea of zombies, it is impossible to move faster. "Roar!" That corpse king also discovered Yi Xiaofan''s arrival at this time, issued a roar all day, and ordered a large group of huge zombies to rush towards Yi Xiaofan. The huge zombies are not comparable to those ordinary zombies. The huge body is like a wall of meat. It''s hard against the powerful attack of dawn members and comes towards Yi Xiaofan. "Be careful, those meatballs are coming." Roger warned as he slashed the ordinary zombies in front of him with his sword. Zhang Feiyun is also condensing a magic bombardment these zombies who have been hit to the residual blood, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. When I was just above the city wall, I didn''t think it was a big deal to go down to the sea of zombies. Now I come down and find that the scene here is not comparable to that above. Those ordinary zombies are surging like a tide, one after another, crowding around them. He is also from the team, but now in this environment, the heart is still a little timid. "Roar!" Finally, the fastest giant zombie has reached Yi Xiaofan and stepped into the range of attack in the ice field. All of a sudden, its rotten meat covered with a thin layer of frost, the rapid forward movement is also followed by a stagnation, followed by Roger and Zhang Feiyun attack. The two of them can be called the top five experts of Raytheon union of the military. Naturally, their strength and fighting skills are needless to say. Roger walked quickly to the foot of the giant zombie, and his sword danced rapidly. The awns of the sword shot from the blade to the body of the giant zombie. 36221 42255 35622 ¡­¡­ The awn of the sword flies, the damage floats, the life value of the huge zombie drops rapidly, and pieces of rotten meat are cut down by the sharp knife spirit. Dawn members are also in a hurry to target the attack on the giant zombies. Arrows and magic missiles act on the giant zombies. Burst out one by one not small number of damage, suddenly those huge Zombie''s health value fell faster. With only 5 million HP, it doesn''t seem like that in the face of so many powerful skill attacks."Xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan also greets the giant zombies one by one, and the giant zombies he hit are frozen on the ground and can''t move. This skill is very powerful. It can not only deal super high damage, but also freeze the zombies that have been hit. It''s a magic skill. With the freezing effect of ice breaking, Roger, a violent warrior, doesn''t have to dodge and attack the giant zombie with his sword. The huge zombies were attacked so much that they became a pile of rotten meat in less than a minute. "Roar!" Standing not far away, the corpse king was very angry when he saw that his huge zombies were cut into a pile of rotten meat by thousands of attacks. However, its IQ is very high. Even if its subordinates are killed, it only lingers in the position outside the attack range of the divine warfighter, that is, it does not take a step forward. Without the block of several giant zombies, Yi Xiaofan''s forward speed is a little faster. Now they are less than 12 meters away from the king of corpses. Just a little bit forward, we can cover the frozen area. Chapter 168 "Roar!" The corpse King roared again, and summoned several giant zombies to stop Yi Xiaofan. Its wisdom is not low, and it has already felt a lot of pressure on Yi Xiaofan, so it will start to run away. The last five giant zombies around him got his orders, and they all ran towards Yi Xiaofan with a roar. Those low-level ordinary zombies along the way were knocked upside down, and Yi Xiaofan frowned. He saw it. The corpse king wanted to run away. However, he did not use the ice flash skill to catch up. After all, there are five giant zombies here. If he left, the frozen field would not cover this side. With the physical attributes of giant zombies, Roger and Zhang Feiyun would be very difficult to deal with. So. He can''t go yet. The only way is to speed up the killing of the giant zombies. "Step back a little and lead those meatballs into the attack range of the God fighters on the wall." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, taking the lead to retreat. They have just advanced too much, and now they are gradually out of the attack range of the divine fighters on the wall. Therefore, in order to complete the killing more quickly, we must return to the attack range of the divine fighters. Roger and Zhang Feiyun also know the current situation, did not speak, but began to quickly kill the zombies behind, to clear a way to retreat. Gradually, Yi Xiaofan''s position returned to the attack area, and the five giant zombies'' wisdom was not so high, they only knew how to carry out the orders given to them by the king of corpses. Fast break through the ordinary zombie, close to Yi Xiaofan three people. 23654 23452 133422 ¡­¡­ Sure enough, as soon as they entered the boundary of the attack range, they were immediately hit by a powerful attack. Not only Yi Xiaofan''s super strong attack, but also the God fighters standing on the wall could easily attack them. "Roar!" Their bloated rotten meat was bombarded a little bit and fell on the ground full of broken meat. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" Yi Xiaofan also does not stop the action in the hand, each skill is poured to the huge Zombie''s body, what only a trace of flesh and blood into the ice. This time, with the special care of the members of dawn, the fighting lasted for a short time. In just one minute, five giant zombies were killed. At this time, the corpse king had already run to another place, where he continued to play the role of assistant nurse. Yi Xiaofan''s gesture is to signal Roger and Zhang Feiyun to move toward the other side. The three reach a consensus and slaughter the zombies there. All of a sudden, pieces of rotten meat with disgusting liquid splashed onto Yi Xiaofan''s clothes, but he didn''t care. Now it''s not about the clothes. If you don''t kill the corpse king, it will cause great damage to the city wall. Just now Yi Xiaofan took a casual look at the city wall, and saw the scratches on it, and even the huge zombies blasted out big gaps, which were all given by the king of the dead. Many God fighters have even begun to worry. The wall seems very thick and magnificent, but it can''t stand the scratching of zombies. The evolution of the corpse king has been very complete, and even his body shape has become the same as that of normal human beings. Apart from the body spots on his face, he really can''t see that he is a bloodthirsty zombie. The corpse King''s body is very small, so it''s hard to find it in the zombie group, but the corpse king is too cautious, and there must be several giant zombies guarding the place where he appears every time. So, when you lose its figure in the field of vision, you can find it as long as you see where there are many giant zombies. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan with Roger and Zhang Feiyun approached the king of zombies again. This time, Yi Xiaofan thinks that it''s a bit dangerous to change his plan, but it''s still worth trying. "Wait a moment, I use one of my skills to transfer to the corpse King''s side, freeze his body, and then you are breaking through the zombie group quickly and entering my field!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the corpse King more than ten meters away and said to Roger. This time, you can''t let the corpse King run away again. "Well, you go first! We''ll be there in a minute Roger looked around at the gnashing zombies and said angrily. The corpse King''s two escapes, he also faintly some anger, therefore this time he also decided to fight. "Can you do it?" Roger then turned to Zhang Feiyun and asked, to do this kind of relationship between life and death, he must ask his subordinates."Yes!" Two simple words prove the feasibility of this action. "All right, get ready!" Yi Xiaofan looks at the position of corpse king, the tone dignified says. "Ice flash" suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly disappears from Roger''s eyes, and the place that appears again is behind the corpse king. As soon as Yi Xiaofan leaves, the deceleration effect of the frozen field disappears instantly. The zombies around Roger take off the shackles, and their speed increases greatly. They all rush at them. "Roar!" The king of corpse''s wisdom and attribute are not low, it just also has been paying attention to the situation of Yi Xiaofan three people, Yi Xiaofan''s sudden disappearance, let it in the heart of a sense of foreboding. "Xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s figure just appeared. In order not to let the corpse King escape again, he quickly used xuanbingpo. A piece of ice the size of a washbasin was summoned in mid air and then fell at the foot of the corpse king. "Click!" Then in a sudden explosion, the explosion power of the black ice breaking is not big, but the freezing force after the explosion is extremely strong, and pieces of frost quickly emerge. Chapter 169 Instantly covered the corpse King''s whole body. "Roar!" The corpse king just felt bad. Now he just wanted to run away. He suddenly felt that his body was frozen by something cold. He couldn''t move at all. "Ah Roger is only five meters away from Yi Xiaofan''s frozen area, but within the five meters is a wall composed entirely of zombies. The wall blocked their way, preventing them from entering the slightly safer part of the frozen area. "Roar!" The corpse King roared, but he couldn''t get rid of the ice. At this time, it just called, and could not attack Yi Xiaofan who was standing beside it. Seeing Roger''s dilemma, Yi Xiaofan frowned. Can''t Roger even break the zombie wall? In fact, Yi Xiaofan''s choice to use ice flash to trap the king of corpses has another idea, which is to indirectly test Roger''s strength. After all, he is the first master of Raytheon Union in the military. He can''t see through the strength. "Ah Roger suddenly put his sword on the top of his head and slashed at the zombie in front of him. This split is like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The air and space are cut in half. A huge sharp knife emerges and slowly drops with the wave of Roger''s hand. It seems to be a slow decline. In fact, the speed of decline is very fast. It''s just a flash of light, and the sharp edge of the knife hits your Zombie''s body. "At last, did you use your real skills?" Yi Xiaofan''s mouth turned. This is Roger! This is the trump card of Raytheon Union! "Poop, poop, quack!" The length of the awn is very long. It is more than five meters long. At this time, it is bombarding the body of the zombie with a force beyond the limit of human body. 67922 78956 91522 all of a sudden, the bones and meat were rotten, and the zombie on the straight line of five meters was slashed by this knife. This blow abruptly separates the sea of zombies. Roger also takes advantage of this opportunity to pull Zhang Feiyun towards Yi Xiaofan. In fact, Yi Xiaofan is very clear about this skill that Roger just released. It''s Roger''s own skill of hiding his profession. This skill consumes not only rage, but also physical strength. Although Roger''s super physique can be released several times, he is weak after releasing. He is in the sea of zombies. He has no intention of seeking death. Therefore, Roger has never used this move since he came down. At the critical moment when he was almost surrounded by zombies, he no longer ignored the consumption of physical strength and released this big killing move. "Black ice breaking" Roger has led Zhang Feiyun into the attack range of the ice bound area. Zombies in this area will be affected by the effect of frost deceleration, so in this area, their risk will be greatly reduced. "Ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan also quickly released several skills to kill the zombies between Roger and him, clearing a way. "Roar!" The corpse King roars loudly. Seeing that his men have failed to leave Roger and Zhang Feiyun, he is very angry. "Kill it quickly! I feel that there are still a few sharp breath behind the sea of zombies. I''m afraid the strength is not under the king of zombies. " Yi Xiaofan''s face showed a dignified look. He really felt several powerful breath after several hundred meters behind. Although I can''t feel what rank boss it is, I''m sure it''s Zombie monster. Therefore, we must finish the killing as soon as possible, or it will be impossible for them to escape even if they have great ability. Roger nodded, his physical strength has appeared a little consumption, now the strength is no longer in the peak state. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" "frozen world" ... " With the help of xuanbingpo, the next work will be simple, as long as you release your skills to the king of corpses all the time. The effect of breaking the black ice belt is too powerful. It freezes 100% and makes the corpse king under the control of Yi Xiaofan''s decision. He can only roar. Roger and Zhang Feiyun look at each other. They both take up their weapons and bombard the ordinary zombies around them, clearing the ordinary zombies in the ice bound area. Then bombard the corpse king with the most powerful skills. In the city wall above the God of war to see Yi Xiaofan they finally in the initiative, the heart of the big stone is also landing. However. What they didn''t know was that behind the sea of zombies, there were these two eyes watching everything silently.The owners of these two eyes will be the most intractable existence in this zombie siege, and also the powerful existence that can destroy the main city of s city. All of them are the best of the three masters. With powerful skill bombardment one by one, the life value of the corpse King drops rapidly, and the blood bar on the top of the corpse head almost decreases at the speed visible to the naked eye. Those around the ordinary zombies heard their boss was pressed to beat, but also burst of anger. However, Yi Xiaofan''s 1 million life value is not as good as it is in his frozen field. As long as you enter it, you will become one of the frozen meat on the ground in one minute. Ordinary zombies can''t get in, but the huge zombies occupy a high value of their life. They just squeeze in and beat the huge meat hand full of frost to Yi Xiaofan. However, the three people on the scene are not weak, not to mention the giant zombies that have slowed down. Even the giant zombies that have not slowed down in their heyday, it is impossible to attack them. There''s a watch at seven in the evening!!! Chapter 170 While avoiding the attack of those huge zombies, the three used their most powerful skills to bombard the corpse king. Among the three, Yi Xiaofan''s damage figure is sharper. The 300% increase of xuanbingpo''s damage is not the cover. 156556 134562 145233 ¡­¡­ Every time the black ice broke out, the frost on the corpse King''s body condensed a point, and its long blood bar dropped a little at the same time. Through so many times of skill bombardment, Yi Xiaofan gradually understood the clue. The black ice breaks and explodes on the corpse king. The splashed frost will freeze the corpse king, but the number of times it is frozen increases. The frost on the corpse king is also thickening. The direct change caused by frost thickening is that the damage of ice breaking is increasing a little bit. Although only a few hundred white increase, but Yi Xiaofan is very clear, is this ice breaking more effective on the frozen target. In order to verify his conjecture, he aimed at a giant zombie standing beside him. A cold ice thorn was thrown at its feet, and immediately the part below its thigh was frozen by the ice. Among all the skills of Yi Xiaofan, the one with the strongest freezing ability is cold ice stab, which is a skill specially used to stab the enemy with ice stab. The freezing ability is almost as good as that of black ice breaking. However, due to the need to verify the conjecture, Yi Xiaofan did not directly release the dark ice, but first gathered some ice on the giant zombie. "Xuanbingpo" the ice has been formed, and xuanbingpo also comes out of Yi Xiaofan''s hands and flies to the foot of the giant zombie. "Click!" The explosion came, and the ice crystals spattered. When the ice crystals spattered on the body of the giant zombie, Yi Xiaofan looked at the damage figures floating on the head of the giant zombie. 203236 184562 179 Tang Jingya This look, his heart a joy, did not expect really effective. I didn''t expect that this time, the damage of ice breaking on the giant Zombie''s body was so high. "It seems that it really works!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, didn''t expect this a unintentional move can find this kind of increase damage method. Now there is also interest. The skill release to the corpse king is no longer a combination of ice piercing and ice breaking. 201245 195230 178953 ¡­¡­ This time, the damage number of attacking the corpse king has increased a lot, and with the accumulation of ice in previous times, the damage is still increasing. With the super damage skill "ice breaking", the king of corpses'' health value has gradually approached the final 20%. And the time just passed less than ten minutes, thanks to the freezing effect of xuanbingpo''s skill! After a few minutes, the corpse King''s health value has only the last trace of blood. At this time, the damage of the dark ice breaking skill soared to 250000 per time, which is a huge change of texture. You know, when Yi Xiaofan first attacked the corpse king, the damage was more than 100000! Unexpectedly, with such skills, the damage doubled. "Roar!" The life value of the corpse king was completely emptied, leaving the last scream of the corpse. The human size body fell on the ground full of broken meat. "Drop! Congratulations on your joint efforts with Roger and Zhang Feiyun to kill the corpse king. You have gained 12 million experience points. " The system''s kill tone also sounded. "Well, let''s go back!" Roger saw that the corpse king had been killed. He also breathed heavily. This battle was not easy for him. Zhang Feiyun also nodded. He had been bombarding the corpse king with his skills just now, so his physical strength consumption was also great. Yi Xiaofan turned around and looked at a place behind the zombie sea. There was a breath that made him palpitate. It was very obscure, but it was very sharp. Through the thick zombie wall, what can''t be seen clearly, so Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think about it at all. Although we know where there will be a powerful enemy, what can we do in the vast sea of zombies! Kill it? Don''t be silly, not to mention the large number of huge zombies in the zombie sea, even the ordinary zombies, without the long-range cover of the God fighters on the wall, it''s very difficult to get there! "go back!" Yi Xiaofan looks at the direction of the main city wall. A huge zombie who has entered the frozen area is blown away by a broken ice. He takes Roger and Zhang Feiyun to go there.Those ordinary zombies along the way were killed by Yi Xiaofan with lightning speed. Now with the combination of cold ice sting and dark ice breaking skills, his killing efficiency is much higher and his speed is much faster. Basically, those ordinary zombies with only 1 million health value can be solved with one cold ice sting and several dark ice breaks. This time, the magic cost of killing the corpse king is extremely terrible, almost every ten seconds to fill a big bottle of blue potion. So, a trip out consumed almost a fifth of his blue potion reserves. On the way back, it''s easier. Without the command of the corpse king, those ordinary zombies without wisdom will only attack randomly. There is no difficulty in facing the three powerful people Yi Xiaofan. After passing through the vast sea of zombies, Yi Xiaofan and his three men arrived at the wall where they had jumped. Where is the high concentration area of skill attack, so there are few zombies in that area. Chapter 171 "These damned zombies Roger gritted his teeth and said that in the place where he looked, there were huge scratches on the wall. The whole wall within the reach of the zombie could not be spared. Although the flesh and blood of ordinary zombies can''t destroy the wall seriously in a short time, I''m afraid that even if the wall is thick, it can''t withstand the endless scratching! "Well, let''s go up first." Yi Xiaofan said that a strong rope had long been hanging down beside him. This was the job he had ordered the members of dawn. When they come back from killing the corpse king, they should prepare a long rope to hang them one by one. Although the physical attributes of the God fighters have been systematically transformed and evolved, it is still impossible to climb the 20 meter high city wall on one''s own. At least, we can''t do it now. If we wait for the property to increase again in the future, it won''t be necessary. Roger also nodded and motioned for Zhang Feiyun to go up first. He and Yi Xiaofan would wait for a moment. Zhang Feiyun also knows that this is not the time for affectation. He grabs the hanging rope and gently pulls it up to indicate to the God fighter above that he has grasped it firmly and can pull it. The dawn members who hold the rope on it know that there are three or four high-power God fighters of warrior class pulling the rope hard. Although those ordinary zombies in the distance didn''t have the guidance of the king of corpses, the instinct of wild animals led them to Yi Xiaofan. Fresh flesh and blood for them, too eager, too rare. With the pull of three or four powerful God fighters, Zhang Feiyun was quickly pulled up and the rope fell down again. "Brother Luo, go up first! I''m not going to be able to Yi Xiaofan said softly, while trying to close to their ordinary zombies to the ground. "Well, be careful yourself!" Roger has always been a forthright person. Knowing the current situation, he didn''t hesitate and grasped the rope directly. Just like Zhang Feiyun, he was forced to go up. Now there is only Yi Xiaofan left at the foot of the city wall. Yi Xiaofan''s deep eyes once again through the vast sea of zombies, toward the two places at the end of the last zombie that always exude a strong atmosphere. But still nothing to see, for these two hidden figure, Yi Xiaofan heart also have no bottom, although this is just a doomsday game world. But for breath and divine consciousness, there is a real existence, but the distance and intensity that can be sensed depends on everyone''s mental power. With Yi Xiaofan''s present mental power, we can clearly feel that the two figures are just randomly hidden in where, from the beginning to now, they have not moved, even for a moment. This makes Yi Xiaofan feel a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that when the king of corpses was killed by them, if the owners of the two breath belong to the zombie camp, why don''t they stop it! Thinking, the rope fell down again, rippling in the wind. Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate. He grabbed the rope and felt the power coming from the other end of the rope. His body gradually left the ground and rose higher and higher. All of a sudden, on the way up, he seemed to think of something and pondered slightly in his heart: does the master of these two breath want to use the corpse king to test their strength, or weaken their strength. If that''s true, then the IQ of those two figures in the back is too much improved by evolution! This is almost comparable to some normal human beings. "Xiaofan! Are you all right? " As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s body was pulled up to the wall, Tang Jingya immediately came up, took Yi Xiaofan''s hand, looked around and said. "Nothing, nothing!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and said repeatedly. Seeing the worried look on Tang Jingya''s face, he felt a little distressed. "Chairman Yi, since the corpse king has been killed, I will go back first!" Roger came up faster than Yi Xiaofan. After he came up, he didn''t leave. When Yi Xiaofan came up, he asked. "Well! Go back and have a rest! I feel that it will not be long before I can replenish all my fighting resources Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, he felt that when the ordinary zombies under the wall were almost destroyed, I''m afraid it was the time for the two latent figures to appear. Therefore, the main fighters on our side have to be ready all the time. "Well! I see Roger nodded heavily. Although he felt the existence of those two figures, he didn''t dare to relax when he saw the dignified meaning on Yi Xiaofan''s face.In addition, Yu Xiaofan has fought together for two times. He always thinks that this young man is not simple, so he thinks seriously about Yi Xiaofan''s words. With that, Roger beckoned Zhang Feiyun to the position where the military was responsible for guarding. Yi Xiaofan looks at Roger''s back and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "How are you, tired or not?" Yi Xiaofan asked in a low voice. Tang Jingya blushed and pulled Yi Xiaofan to the back of the city wall for a rest. The battle has lasted for nearly three hours, and the number of zombies under the city wall is still not reduced, which is enough to prove how large the number of zombies attacking the city is. The four groups of fighters at dawn have also been replaced several times, almost every half an hour, so that those who have been fighting for half an hour can have enough rest time. So the exhaustion of body and mind and body is mostly relieved, so up to now, none of the members of dawn has died, just lost some life value, just a few bottles of red potion. The whole city wall is full of all kinds of God fighters. The soldiers are in the front, the mages and archers are in the middle, and finally the white angel of God fighters, the priest. Chapter 172 This kind of battle is not very dangerous, or even a bit boring, in order to get benefits, but not less than brush copy and brush wild monster. You know, these zombies have been improved and enhanced by the system, and their strength and attributes have been increased. What''s more, there are also experience points and gold coins that can be obtained after killing. Don''t talk about the gold coins. Anyway, they all fell at the foot of the city wall. Now I don''t have the courage to pick them up. Experience value is different. You can get it automatically after killing, and it''s also very rich. So in all the battle of defending the city, the person who sticks to the end is the biggest profit maker. Although the experience gained after killing zombies is very rich, it''s nothing more than those melee professional soldiers. The wall is 20 meters high. The size of the ordinary zombies below is just about the same as that of normal adults, and they are not very high. Even the huge zombies are only seven or eight meters high. So the warlords of the warrior class are all red eyed. Seeing that the warlords of other remote classes nearby can easily attack the zombies, then finish the killing, and finally get the expensive experience. But they can only see the joy of their experience, and can do nothing, can only block in front of them, for them to resist some zombie inside the long-range attack. However, all the soldiers and God fighters on the wall are like this, so they are helpless, but they have no strength to go down and fight with the zombies. This is the eternal tears and pain in the hearts of all melee professions. After a good rest, Yi Xiaofan also returned to the edge of the city wall, where he could more effectively attack the zombies below, and more clearly observe the subtle changes in the battlefield below. "Ice sting" "ice breaking" This time, Yi Xiaofan is still the same as just now. He uses xuanbingpo and hanbingci together to get twice the result with half the effort. A large number of zombies were killed, and a large number of ordinary zombies made up for the vacancy in front, so that the number of ordinary zombies gathered at the foot of the city wall never decreased. Awesome fling caution to the winds, a fish escaped through the Seine of the powerful body, but still escaped from the powerful bombing area, and entered the heel of the wall, and then waving his claws at the foot of the wall, and was at the foot of the wall. Scratch the walls that they can reach. It''s a mess. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan had no choice but to order some archers as dawn breaking members to pay attention to the location of the root of the city wall. As soon as there is a zombie approaching, it will be destroyed immediately. As the battle went on, the dawn fighters changed batch after batch. The zombie camp under the city wall finally began to shrink, and the number finally showed up in front of all the God fighters. Just when those God fighters thought that after the rest of the zombies were eliminated, the battle of guarding the city would be finished perfectly, a figure from the distance pressed down the joy. Yi Xiaofan, who had experienced the battle of guarding the city in his last life, naturally knows what is coming now. The gospel of the warrior profession has come, but it is also the bad news of those divine fighters who are guarding the city. "Roar!" "Pa Pa Pa!" In the distance, the fast approaching creature is also a kind of zombie - flying zombie. They have evolved a pair of bat wings, which can fly in the sky and attack the enemy in the air. This is the most difficult thing! Their speed is far from that of ordinary zombies. In just a few seconds, the flying zombies, which were 100 meters away, had already reached the top of the Shenzhan soldiers in the main city of s city. "Get down!" Yi Xiaofan cried out, blocking Tang Jingya''s delicate body. "Roar!" Sure enough, just as he and most of the God fighters were lying down, the attack of the flying zombies arrived, waving their claws. There was a lot of wind in the air, and those who didn''t believe in evil had not come to lie down before they were hit by the flying zombies. Flying zombies are monsters of the flight department, but they can''t fly at low altitude. So when Yi Xiaofan gets down, they won''t choose to attack those who have already got down. Instead, priority should be given to those who are still standing and the target position is higher. Therefore, those divine fighters who have not had time to get down are attacked by countless flying zombies, and their health value drops sharply in an instant, and even those with low health value are killed directly. Holocaust, this is the Holocaust, those ordinary God fighters face those flying zombies have no competitive power. Yi Xiaofan carefully with Tang Jingya climbed to a corner of the wall, where there are three walls on six sides, the exposed part of the body is relatively small, so where to hide is the safest.Flying Zombies (evolved from ordinary zombies, with the ability to fly) rank: 65 HP: 1500000 physical attack: 15000 magic attack: 12000 Agility: 1250 skill: agility blessing: passive ability. After each flying zombie evolves its wings, its flying speed will increase day by day, which is faster than that of ordinary zombies Zombies are moving faster. Grab strike: the flying zombie has long claws. It flies in the air to find the position of the target, and then quickly approaches to give the enemy a fatal strike, causing 120% physical damage. Whirlwind break: Fan huge wings, roll up a whirlwind, deal 120% magic damage to the enemy. Yi Xiaofan heart a coagulation, he just explored the flying zombie attributes and skills, did not expect or more powerful than he imagined. Chapter 173 Although the attributes are not as fast as the giant zombies, the speed is definitely far ahead. The speed bonus of 1250 is much faster than that of most of the God fighters. Moreover, it is also a flying monster. It also has an agile blessing skill, so its speed of attacking enemies in the air will be changed. Enough to attack the enemy with lightning speed, and then escape. The flying zombies in this attack are definitely the nightmares of God fighters. "Stay here, don''t move!" Yi Xiaofan turns his head to Tang Jingya and says softly, then moves some sundries to her side and slightly covers her body. And he''s going to kill those flying zombies. If he remembers correctly, this kind of flying zombie is very fast and hard to hit, but it can get a lot of experience after killing. How can he miss this chance to brush experience! In the face of so many flying zombies, all the God fighters were completely disordered and ran everywhere. "Help me!" "If I go, I can fly. What a ghost!" "I''ll fight with you!" ¡­¡­ There were screams everywhere, and there were the bodies of the weak God fighters who were killed by the zombies. Now they are chased all over the city wall, and they can''t fight back at all. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the two most powerful zombies won''t be used, and all the God fighters will be killed by strong forces. This is not what Yi Xiaofan wants to see, not his selflessness, but if all the other God fighters are killed, then he alone, no matter how powerful his attributes are, will have the day when his strength will be exhausted. When that day comes, how will he face the endless monsters? "All the members of dawn are in a circle, face out, and kill the flying monsters." Yi Xiaofan yelled, now can give them help only these, hope this tactic will play a certain role! At dawn, all the members could hear Yi Xiaofan''s voice and began to find familiar companions. According to Yi Xiaofan''s words, they formed a circle one by one. Then face out and attack the flying zombies. At this time Yi Xiaofan is no longer idle, he is to brush experience ah! You can''t miss the time. "Frozen field" "frozen world" This time, he directly started the ice field, and the ice blue boundary appeared around Yi Xiaofan, forming a world of ice and snow. As soon as these flying zombies enter into the frozen area, the body full of rotten meat will immediately condense a thin layer of frost, and the flight speed is also slow. Affected by the frost deceleration effect, several flying zombies nearly hit Yi Xiaofan. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s agility is as high as 1700, which is not for fun. You know, there are a lot of ordinary God fighters whose speed is only 800 points. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s current attribute is almost twice that of them. "Bang!" After a few heavy dull sounds, the flying zombies who accidentally intruded into the frozen field arranged by Yi Xiaofan bumped into the hard floor tiles. 13235 23455 21345 ¡­¡­ All don''t need Yi Xiaofan to attack, those flying zombies because of the strong impact, the health value is Qi Qi''s drop a bit. "Xuanbingpo" since they are all sent to the door, Yi Xiaofan has no reason not to take them. He directly released a xuanbingpo skill in the past. No matter what, just freeze them first. Sure enough, the skill effect of breaking the dark ice was extremely overbearing. The ice splashed on the bodies of the flying zombies who fell to the ground, and immediately formed a layer of frost on their disgusting bodies. The body is directly frozen together with the floor tiles, no matter how hard they are, they can''t move. "Time to harvest experience!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, hurriedly several skills bombard down. "Cold ice sting" "dark ice breaking" "cold ice sting" With this group of skills, Yi Xiaofan''s attack can get twice the result with half the effort. After a while, those flying zombies were killed. "Drop! Congratulations on killing a flying zombie and gaining experience value of 800000. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on killing a flying zombie and gaining experience value of 800000. " The experience value of flying zombies is much higher than that of ordinary zombies, even twice as high. This is why Yi Xiaofan takes the initiative to attack.Now that you know that the frozen field has a wonderful effect on flying zombies, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate. Now he''s going around with the frozen field. Try to cover the flying zombies who are attacking the God fighters, so that they temporarily lose the ability to fly. Once they lose the ability to fly, Yi Xiaofan''s ability to solve them is nothing more than a few skills. But the speed of those flying zombies is so fast that Yi Xiaofan can''t keep up with them, so it''s also a very difficult job to drive them into the ice field. Gradually, those running and fleeing God fighters also began to calm down, and imitated the actions of dawn members one after another, making a circle, leaving their backs to their companions. The weapons were aimed at the flying zombies. The tactics of forming a circle in this way is that in a siege battle of Yi Xiaofan''s last life, they also met very difficult flying monsters. At that time, it was by this way that Yi Xiaofan dragged and killed a large number of flying monsters. Chapter 174 Therefore, when the flying zombie appeared, Yi Xiaofan had already thought of this method. Although it was not perfect, it was better than fighting personally. Although today''s God fighters are not fighting on their own, they are still very hard to resist. After all, the zombies running on the ground have not been killed! Up to now, at the foot of the city wall are a large black, everywhere are ordinary zombies. After such a stir of flying zombies this time, the God fighters had no choice but to give up attacking the zombies that were entrenched under the city wall. Now they all turned around to attack flying zombies. As a result, the zombies under the city wall quickly broke through the defense line and reached the root of the city wall. They raised their sharp claws and scratched the city wall. "Gee! Quack Suddenly, at the foot of the city wall, the sound of being scratched by sharp claws could not be heard. The scratches that were originally full of the whole city wall were rapidly enlarging, and even some zombies with greater strength pulled down the bricks and stones. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the thickest city wall can''t stand this kind of toss, but now the city watchers can''t afford to continue to attack ordinary zombies. Although some discerning people know that if it goes on like this, it is estimated that the whole city wall will be dug through. At that time, no matter how powerful the strength attribute is, the God fighters will have to hate it! Moreover, such an emergency happened not only in Qianmen, but also in houchengmen, according to the military messenger. "Ice sting" "ice breaking" "frozen world" ... " Yi Xiaofan is as calm as ever. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such battles in his last life, so when he faced those flying zombies, he was not as flustered as other God fighters. After fighting for a while, Yi Xiaofan found another skill. In his skill, cold ice sting can only be released successfully on the ground, but frozen earth can be released in the air, and the effect of this skill also has the effect of frost deceleration. So now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to wait for the flying zombies to come in by themselves. He just needs to release a wave of [frozen heaven and earth] into the sky from time to time. Then the flying zombies that are hit will fall to the ground and be surrounded by the professional warriors who have been prepared for a long time. Although Yi Xiaofan doesn''t kill himself, his attack is too high, so he still accounts for a large proportion of the damage to flying zombies. After killing, the experience value allocated by the system is also quite a lot. At the moment, the city wall is a hellish scene. There are dead bodies of God fighters killed everywhere. Of course, there are more corpses of flying zombies mixed together. They look so terrible and desperate. Listen to Yuxuan trade union in the allocation of garrison task, Yi Xiaofan specially care, so now they are Breaking Dawn members of the left side of the battle. Where is the nearest position to dawn? Therefore, at this critical moment, Yi Xiaofan gave some help appropriately. Dawn is divided into four groups. Now the flying zombie is attacking, so all the members are sent out. Yi Xiaofan sends a team to help listen to Yuxuan, which makes the labor union of listening to Yuxuan reluctantly resist the attack of flying zombie under the leadership of Yang Yinger. However, even so, listen to Yuxuan or lost a lot of manpower, which makes Yang Ying''er very angry, carrying a long bow of destruction, a rain of arrows released, those who were hit by the flying zombies are falling in pieces. Then he was besieged by Yuxuan''s nearly war class, which had been ready for a long time. So, in listening to Yuxuan, although their killing amount is not as terrible as Yi Xiaofan, the number is absolutely not low. Look at the Raytheon union of the military. Roger, the strongest, belongs to the melee profession. There is no way to deal with flying zombies. He stamped his feet on the ground in a hurry, but it''s not his fault. You know, Raytheon is basically a team. That will directly lead to the fact that most of their members are close combat professional soldiers, and there are few long-range attack classes. Therefore, in the face of these flying monsters, there is no way to shoot them down from the sky, so their casualties are very high. These are comrades in arms who were together in the period of civilization! One by one, Roger had to stamp his feet. Now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to move any more. He is surrounded by a large circle of flying zombies, almost forming a circle. He stands in the middle of that circle. Although the corpses of those monsters will be refreshed by the corpses, Yi Xiaofan''s killing speed is too fast. Now there is a thick layer of ice in the ice field. As soon as those flying zombies enter the attack range of Yi Xiaofan''s ice field, they will hit the ground. On the ground, there is a large ice layer. If you release the ice stab again, those flying zombies will become ice sculptures. With the blessing of this ice layer, the damage number of Yi Xiaofan''s black ice breaking is terrible, so as long as the flying zombies fall in, you don''t need to use itIn a few seconds, it will become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. There is another reason why Yi Xiaofan can kill so many flying zombies. Those flying zombies have a higher degree of evolution than ordinary zombies. They already know how to attack together. I can see that Yi Xiaofan has killed so many of the same kind. The nature of beasts will be triggered, and then rush to Yi Xiaofan together. However, rushing to Yi Xiaofan is tantamount to rushing to death. As long as it''s coming in, Yi Xiaofan is flattering. Almost all of them are killing. Chapter 175 Gradually those flying zombies are attracted by Yi Xiaofan, they are all in a hurry to attack Yi Xiaofan. Even some people with high hatred gave up the other God fighters who attacked Yi Xiaofan, and they just attacked Yi Xiaofan fearlessly. "Damn it. It''s coming at me Yi Xiaofan saw the flying zombies hovering over his head. He was a little embarrassed. His attraction was so strong that he almost attracted the flying zombies of the front group. In the eyes of other far away God fighters, the flying zombie on Yi Xiaofan''s head is a catastrophe, an irresistible catastrophe. If any one of them is watched by so many flying zombies at the same time, it is equivalent to being given a death notice by the God of death. However, Yi Xiaofan is not worried. In his opinion, these are all experience values! It''s just that experience can fly. "Xiao Fan!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the field. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and saw that Tang Jingya had come out from the corner where he was hiding. At this time, he was looking at Yi Xiaofan with tears in the corner of his eyes. Even the footstep all starts to move slowly, unexpectedly is to think of Yi Xiaofan here. "Don''t come here. Just pay attention to your health. I can handle it here!" Yi Xiaofan yells, a black ice break has fallen down a few flying zombies to solve. Tang Jingya saw that Yi Xiaofan was almost surrounded by flying zombies at this time. She was very worried, but Yi Xiaofan''s words just reassured her. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, after Yi Xiaofan brought her out in H City, no matter what Yi Xiaofan said, she was subconsciously and unconditionally convinced. Maybe this is the mysterious power! "Gather the zombies on the head of the fire boss quickly!" Liu Xinghe didn''t know where he got out. His clothes were messy. It seems that even his top ten melee profession would be very embarrassed when facing these flying zombies! Dawn members are all selected by him, so when they hear his orders, they all ignore their own fatigue and release their skills together. Attack the flying zombie on Yi Xiaofan''s head. Suddenly around Yi Xiaofan, it''s like a zombie rain. Although flying zombies have the ability to fly, they only evolved in a short time through mutation. So their flight skills and flight control ability are still in the initial stage. As long as they are attacked by a little more powerful in the air, they will not be able to control their bodies and then fall down. After Yi Xiaofan''s attraction, thirty or forty thousand flying zombies gathered over his head, waiting for an opportunity to attack him. This also reduces the pressure of ordinary God fighters in disguise. Now they can easily control the form and prevent the flying zombies from having the chance to kill God fighters. "Frozen world" "ice breaking" 256456 354325 356452 ¡­¡­ Now the number of damage Yi Xiaofan attacks is extremely terrible. Almost every one of them has reached 300000. You should know that those flying zombies have only 1.5 million health value in total. In the face of Yi Xiaofan''s super bombing, it''s just a matter of a few skills. Now Yi Xiaofan''s brush experience is faster, and the experience value storage library in his system interface almost never stops, beating several times every second. And every beat is tens of thousands of experience. The number of flying zombies is less than that of ordinary zombies on the ground, and there are only 200000 zombies coming to Qianmen. More than half of those who have just been killed one after another are attracted by Yi Xiaofan. The rest of them were killed one by one by the archers. "Well, don''t worry about me. Kill the ordinary zombies at the root of the city wall!" Yi Xiaofan said to the dawn members who were attacking him. Now there are a large number of ordinary zombies and giant zombies at the root of the city wall. Moreover, the root of the city wall has been scratched out several big gaps. If it goes on like this, one of those ordinary zombies will empty the whole city wall. At that time, the whole main city of s city will suffer unprecedented super impact, and then be completely destroyed, and then become an abandoned city. Therefore, the top priority now is not to help the group kill the flying zombies on Yi Xiaofan''s head, but to kill the ordinary zombies that have gathered at the root of the city wall as soon as possible. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s order, those dawn members wake up one after another and turn around to attack the ordinary zombies. They are not worried about Yi Xiaofan at all. You know, Yi Xiaofan is the one who dares to enter the sea of zombies. He can also pick three giant blood demons. It seems that flying zombies is nothing to him.Other guild God fighters also followed the orders of their respective presidents and continued to attack ordinary zombies, leaving those flying zombies alone. Although Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is very powerful, he is not careless at all. There are at least thousands of flying zombies on his head. If we attack him together, he can''t bear it! Fortunately, those flying zombies have very low intelligence. They don''t know how to cooperate at all. They only know how to rush. This also coincides with Yi Xiaofan''s idea. If dozens of them come, he is absolutely sure that he can kill these flying zombies without injury. In fact, it''s strange that the flying zombies only attacked Yi Xiaofan all the time, but the other God fighters didn''t care. Even if they attacked them, they just flew out to catch up, and then came back to attack Yi Xiaofan. This is a rare occurrence. Chapter 176 "Is there something controlling these flying zombies?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, if it is so, it is too terrible. But now he doesn''t have the heart to think about it, and he is busy collecting all the flying experience in the sky! God fighters continue to cover the root of the city wall with skills, where piles of ordinary zombies are killed, and then the gaps created after the killing are quickly filled up. The situation in Qianmen battlefield has gradually eased, but the backdoor is not so lucky. Standing on the wall of Qianmen, you can still see that there are many flying zombies that have not been killed in the sky. The battle at the back door was very fierce. Almost all those familiar and low-level God fighters were killed, and the rest were elites. Each of them had rich fighting experience. Yang an is also mad at this time. Nearly one third of the members of his battle hall have died. These are all cultivated by him! Unexpectedly, he was attacked by flying zombies, which had been damaged a lot in a short time. He was holding a raging anger in his heart. At this time, he was standing in the middle of the city wall, where he was releasing his strongest skills. A black purple thunder ball was condensed out by him and slowly rose to the mid air. "Boom!" Then there was a huge sound that shook the whole city of S. The Black Purple thunder ball exploded. A circle of purple waves spread rapidly around, and the flying zombies along the way were all hit hard and fell down from the sky one after another. At this time, after Yang an released this super attack, the whole person was dispirited and surrounded by some god fighters of the war palace Union. It was just that move that gradually gained the initiative in the back door battlefield of the main city of S City, and those scattered flying zombies were also killed. Take a look at Yi Xiaofan. The flying zombies in his sky, which used to be like dark clouds, have been reduced by more than half. Yi Xiaofan is surrounded by corpses of flying zombies. His killing speed is too fast for the system to refresh those corpses. Now Yi Xiaofan has reached more than 50 million experience points, which is an extremely terrible number. You should know that the other God fighters present, not to mention those with weak attributes, even those with strong attributes, have only gained 10 million experience points since the siege war started. Yi Xiaofan is five times ahead of them. The number of flying zombies gradually decreased, and Yi Xiaofan''s killing speed also decreased. After ten minutes, all flying zombies were killed. If the system has statistics, it can be found that Yi Xiaofan killed almost one third of the flying zombies in Qianmen battlefield. It can be said that Yi Xiaofan decided the victory opportunity of Qianmen battlefield, and it was he who reversed the whole war situation. Flying zombies have all been killed. Those who know Yi Xiaofan turn their heads and look at Yi Xiaofan as if they are seeing something incredible. "Pervert!" "It''s so powerful that one person kills almost a third of the zombies in the sky." "We are sure to win this Siege!" "All gods!" "All gods!" ¡­¡­ Almost half of the God fighters are shouting enthusiastically, and their weapons are raised as if they are reflecting the gods. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan already has a title - all God! Yi Xiaofan looked at those shouting God fighters. He was ashamed. He just brushed a wave of experience. Unexpectedly, he was called God by them. Now all the flying zombies in Qianmen have been solved. There are no more. Only the corpses on the ground that haven''t been refreshed yet show that they once existed. Of course, on the ground, there are not only the corpses of flying zombies, but also the corpses of many God fighters, one by one in a tragic state. Some of them were killed by the flying zombie. Some of them were scratched by the flying Zombie''s sharp claws. They didn''t have a piece of good meat. They were all bloody. I was a living person half an hour ago, but now I''m gone forever. Such a world, such a law of survival, perhaps death is also a relief for them! At least I won''t feel any pain in the future. The living still need to struggle, and the dead turn into a piece of loess. This is the end, this is the reality!!! Yi Xiaofan took a rest behind the city wall. He just killed a large number of flying zombies. But he did not use much energy. He was just immersed in the joy of brush experience and didn''t feel anything. Now when he felt it, he found that he was tired.However, the siege is not over, and we can''t rest now. On the way to rest, the careful Tang Jingya bought a batch of blue potions for Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan has just been using the super skill of breaking black ice, and the consumption of magic is terrible. Now in his backpack, except for the high-level potions that have not been used, those ordinary blue potions have been consumed for a long time. In order to fight continuously, Yi Xiaofan took the batch of intermediate potions. After all, it''s combat material, not pretentious. As for the advanced liquid medicine! Of course, it''s the most important place to use. It''s not too late to use the two most powerful zombies! "Xiao Fan, among the members of our dawning team, 59 people died and 12 were missing. I''m afraid all of them are missing..." Naturally speaking, it is vice president Liu Xinghe who is good at managing trade unions. So after Yi Xiaofan killed all the zombies, he took several people to count the number of dawn breaking members. Now what he reported to Yi Xiaofan is the data. Chapter 177 "Well! This kind of battle sacrifice is inevitable. Take away their bodies! When the fighting is over, they will be buried together. " Yi Xiaofan leaned against the wall and said, these are the members of dawn. Now they are all dead, so we have to wait for a good burial after the battle. "All right! Then I''ll go there! " There is a trace of sadness in Liu Xinghe''s eyes. These members who have already died have passed his examination before dawn. They have a more or less understanding of each one, so he is far more sad than Yi Xiaofan. "Well! Go Yi Xiaofan looked at the bodies that had been carried to one side and did not speak any more. Since ancient times, when there is a fight, there must be sacrifice. This is the eternal truth. Although there are many ordinary zombies, the God fighters are not vegetarians. In a short period of time, the ordinary zombies that have gathered at the root of the city wall have been cleaned up, leaving only the ones that are only a certain distance away from the city wall. Yi Xiaofan also came out from the back of the city wall. This rest made most of his mental strength recover. When I came to the edge of the city wall and looked down, I saw that at the root of the city wall where Yi Xiaofan stood, many holes had been found by the ordinary zombies. Piece by piece, even some of them have penetrated into the inside of the wall. Fortunately, the wall outside s city is still very thick. For the time being, those ordinary zombies can''t get in. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" Yi Xiaofan once again joined the ranks of killing ordinary zombies. There are not many ordinary zombies gathered in the open space under the city wall. I believe they will be killed soon. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes went to the place where the two powerful breath were distributed, and he didn''t know what had gathered dozens of giant zombies. The giant zombies lingered there all the time and didn''t attack, as if they were protecting something. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes inadvertently turned. He saw a dark cloud over the place where the huge zombies gathered. Black clouds are very thick and dense, where they are suspended, which makes people look very strange. "Whew!" Yi Xiaofan killed a zombie. At the moment when the zombie died, there was a trace of black air shooting away. The target and direction were the black clouds above the sky. The speed of Hei Qi is very fast, almost close to illusory. Even Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s just an illusion. But when he killed a zombie again, he found that it was a mass of black gas. This time with preparation, Yi Xiaofan really see clearly, this is really a black gas, but the speed is too fast. Only the God fighters with his level of attributes can barely see clearly, and the other low-level God fighters are not aware of this clue. Yi Xiaofan had a bad premonition in his heart. The black air was not normal at first sight. Now it gathered over the two powerful breath, which made Yi Xiaofan feel even more strange. "What is the black air?" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart, but he can''t figure out why. However, since seeing the black air, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes have never left the black clouds floating in the air. In his opinion, the black clouds must not be a good thing. But it was too far away from the clouds for him to see clearly. But the bad feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger with the increase of black air, which seemed to indicate that something bad would happen. "Roar!" All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in the dark place. The sound is very loud, and the eardrums of some weak God fighters are shaking. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes also with the roar and looked in the past, eyes a coagulation. I saw a huge figure in the dark place. The figure was as big as a hill, and it was very strong. Yi Xiaofan''s bad premonition is more and more strong. He looks at it intently. The monster at that end makes him take a breath. He is covered with rotten meat and strong limbs. His body is very irregular. He has several heads. Each of them has a different expression, either ferocious or scared The distance here is too far, and Yi Xiaofan can''t detect the monster''s attribute, so he has to watch its action. "Roar!" With a roar of the monster, those ordinary zombies who are being attacked by God fighters become more crazy, and their speed also increases a lot. Already the loss of health value is also in the rapid upward channeling, and soon full again. After the monster roared, he looked at his feet and walked towards the main city.His speed is not fast, but his size is huge, so every step, he can advance nearly ten meters. It only took a few steps to appear in the eyes of the God fighters. After Yi Xiaofan saw clearly, he kept up with his dignified look. Abhorrence (highly evolved in zombies) rank: ghosts and gods rank: 25 HP: physical attack: 25000 magic attack: 20000 Agility: 1300 skill: corpse roar: open your mouth and roar. The attributes of ordinary zombies within 50 meters of the square garden are increased by 20%, lasting for five minutes. Repair: a creature with health value that can devour everything when it is injured. It is used to restore its own health value. The life value of the devoured creature determines the life value restored. Corrosive juice: brew a highly toxic and corrosive juice in your mouth and spray it on the enemy, causing 120% magic damage. Fusion: catching the enemy and merging into the body can increase its own attributes. The more fusion, the more attributes it will increase. Corpse mountain and Blood Sea: release all energy in the body to attack, causing 170% physical damage to the enemy. Chapter 178 Yi Xiaofan detected the monster''s attribute, and his eyes became more dignified. Although he once killed two ghost level bosses in the magic secret realm, it was the factor that occupied the space. The power of ghost level boss could not be brought into play, and it was just a fluke to win. Now, in the real world, such a ghost boss has strong attributes and no geographical advantage. It is very difficult to defeat them. "It turned out to be a ghost boss. We can''t help it!" "Ghost, ghost, this is a ghost boss." "Are we going to die here?" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan has been able to detect the attribute of disgust, so can the other high-level divine fighters. Now when they see the attribute of that monster, their hearts will fall to the bottom immediately. This is a boss at the level of ghosts and gods. What is ghosts and gods? Only those powerful creatures whose strength is comparable to ghosts and gods can be called ghosts and gods. Among all the God fighters present, 90% of them have never seen a ghost level boss. Now when they see it, the attribute is almost double that of those purple gold level bosses, and their original confidence will be destroyed immediately. "Xiaofan, this is the boss of ghost level. What should I do?" Tang Jingya also saw the attribute of disgust, ran to Yi Xiaofan''s side and asked, although she unconditionally believe in Yi Xiaofan, but now is a special moment, even her heart at the moment also had a little shaken. "It''s OK. If we can''t fight, let''s run away!" Yi Xiaofan slightly wry smile, if only this day ghost level boss, he can also have a fight, but his keen perception tells him that the fact is far from simple. Because there is a breath hidden in the place where I just hated, and the intensity of that breath is much stronger than that of the boss of ghost level. Even can easily crush this ghost level hate, this is let Yi Xiaofan most but heart place. At the same time, it is also the biggest crisis in the main city of s city! While talking, the huge abomination was close to the position of the city wall. Its height was even with that of the city wall. You know, the wall is 20 meters high! "Roar!" With a roar of disgust, the big hands behind him waved to the trembling God fighters on the wall. Those divine fighters are all members of small guilds with low strength. Their fighting skills and qualities are far less excellent than those of other powerful divine fighters. Huge palm hit, unexpectedly also don''t know to dodge, just take so stand in place. The hateful hand waved, and those God fighters were all caught in the hand. "Help "Ah! Help me ¡­¡­ Wait until the hate of the palm of the hand, those who were caught by the God of war this suddenly wake up to come over, tearing their hearts and lungs to cry. Their bodies were held tightly in their hands by disgust. There was some disgusting mucus on their huge swollen hands, and now the mucus was infiltrating into their bodies. They only felt a sharp pain in their body, and then they were gradually paralyzed. They could no longer feel any pain, even if their body still existed. Only that thought remained in the body, making a scream worse than killing a pig. In the eyes of other God fighters, their bodies had become a pile of rotten meat, a pile of rotten meat with disgusting smell. "Roar!" With a roar of disgust, several big holes appeared on its huge body. The size of each big hole was much bigger than that of human body. When the big hole is completely condensed, abhorrence suddenly shoves those God fighters who have turned into a pile of rotten meat into the big hole. All of a sudden, red, white jet out, that a few God fighters were forced into. After the bodies of the God fighters were stuffed in, the big hole began to close, wrapping up the bodies of the God fighters, leaving only one head exposed outside the body, which looked very frightening. After the big hole was completely closed, a red light burst out on the giant hateful body, and then its attributes all increased a little. "Is that fusion skill?" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that he had just paid special attention to the increased attribute of disgust, which is almost 0.5% of its original attribute. This is a big increase. If it devours 200 divine fighters, its strength will double. The place of hate heart is not in the center of Qianmen battlefield, but on the right side, where is the military responsible area, and one of the newly merged God fighters is also a member of the military. Seeing that the power of hate is so powerful, those God fighters are all stupid. How can they fight!Yi Xiaofan looks at the abomination position, summons the ice armor to attach the body, and then carries the black ice to break to go there. It''s going to be a fight sooner or later. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that the strength of hatred has not been improved too much and try it now. "Xiao Fan!" Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s action, Tang Jingya stops him. He looks like he wants to talk and stops, which makes people feel pity. "It''s OK. You''ll wait for me here!" Yi Xiaofan looks back and gives Tang Jingya a firm and confident smile. He was not absolutely sure that he could kill the ghost level hatred, but now the situation is like this, we still have to try. Don''t just think about running away. Now the third March has just begun. The earth''s surface area has expanded dozens of times, and it is full of all kinds of monsters. Now, where can I escape to!!! Since there is no escape, then there is only one war!!! Chapter 179 Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not in a hurry, step by step close to the position of hate. At this time, the abhorrence engulfed several God fighters, and their attributes were increased, and they began to get excited. Facing the wall in front of him, he waved his big hand, raised it high, and then smashed it on the wall. "Boom!" The sound of a giant collision came, and a big gap was blasted out of the wall. And hate that is full of carrion big hand, at this time is also a lot of rotten meat with the impact and fell down. In fact, it''s not surprising that the city wall is not strong. Previously, those ordinary zombies had to scratch the root of the city wall with all their lives. I''m afraid they were just waiting for the hatred to come out and prepare for the blow out of the gap! "Ah "Help ¡­¡­ The city wall was blasted out of a gap. At this time, the God fighters standing near the gap were affected, and even a little bit shocked down the city wall by the powerful shock wave. They fell into the sea of zombies below. In a moment, they were eaten clean by the group of bloodthirsty zombies, there were no bones left. Now the gap is still in the upper part of the city wall, those ordinary zombies still can''t climb up. Abhorrence is another smash, the wall cracked more, the gap is also growing up. And at this time Yi Xiaofan also successfully close to the abomination of the side, the whole body was ice blue protective cover to package, it is sacred. Abhorrence is too big, so it doesn''t care about the existence of Yi Xiaofan. It just bombards the city wall again and again. "Ice sting" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan went to hate the side, without the slightest hesitation, a series of skills directly bombarded up. 89523 135362 135623 ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the black ice broke and bloomed on the surface of the hateful body, and the ice dregs splashed everywhere. All the places that were shot by the ice dregs were condensed with a thin layer of frost. However, the body size of abhorrence is too big, and now Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is not strong enough. The freezing of the broken ice can only freeze the place where the body of abhorrence is splashed to the ice residue. The other parts are not frozen successfully. This series of changes makes Yi Xiaofan more cautious. "Roar!" With a roar of disgust, he felt the pain of eating from his body. He stopped to bombard the city wall. The heads that grow at the top turn around and stare at Yi Xiaofan''s position. Yi Xiaofan was so a look, suddenly only feel the whole body of hair are Qi Qi of erect, a chill from the top of the head to the heel. I hate looking at the little human in front of me. I don''t understand why other people see him running away, but this human dares to attack himself. Hate''s intelligence is very low, so it doesn''t make sense. Although I can''t figure out why, the pain from the body is real, and the beast''s character is perfectly displayed in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. A huge hand full of carrion patted Yi Xiaofan''s body. In the sky above Yi Xiaofan''s body, a dark shadow in the shape of a palm appears, covering Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. "Ice flash" the hateful power of 25000 physical attack power of the owner is not covered, it can break solid walls! Not to mention the flesh and blood of Yi Xiaofan! Yi Xiaofan''s body blinked out under the black shadow, and the place where it reappeared was behind the hatred. Behind it, there are also rotten meat. What''s more, there are several heads full of pus. After careful identification, we find that they are just the God fighters who have been engulfed and fused. These disgusting smell and this disgusting carrion mixed together, even if Yi Xiaofan''s willpower is firm, in the face of these scenes, his stomach is still like a river. Struggling with his physical discomfort, Yi Xiaofan throws a few more skills, and his life value is reduced. Yi Xiaofan''s damage is very sharp and high for other ordinary God fighters, but it seems that it''s not the same thing that those damage effects on hating the 100 million HP. "Get rid of that monster quickly!" At this time, those God fighters who only focused on running away also woke up, and Roger of the Raytheon union of the military yelled directly. He is a team, and naturally knows what will happen if he escapes in battle. So he is the first one after Yi Xiaofan to stand up and attack the hateful God fighter.He ran to hate with his long sword. On the way, he met Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. They looked at each other and laughed. Then they put themselves into the intense battle. "Yes! If we attack together, we can kill that disgusting monster! " "Go "Go! Follow the steps of the gods. " ¡­¡­ Through Roger''s shout, those Shenzhan who ran around immediately echoed, all carrying weapons close to the abomination position. "Roar!" Although the IQ of disgust is not very high, it also releases a skill in a hurry to see many people come to attack itself. Only see the head that grows on its shoulder Qi Qi of shake up, a piece of one close, seem to be brewing something. After this situation lasted for a moment, its body was suddenly shrunk, and the big mouths were spraying those disgusting liquids around. The liquid is very corrosive. When it falls on the corpses of the God fighters, a white smoke rises, and the corpses of the dead god fighters are corroded into a big hole. 12533 32232 23533 ¡­¡­ The disgusting liquid with strong corrosivity is like rain, covering the abomination around. Those who have just rushed forward are more or less contaminated with it. Chapter 180 All of a sudden, those divine fighters who sputtered the corrosive juice on their bodies all lost some of their life value, and their clothes were corroded into big holes one by one. This shows how strong the corrosive power of the corrosive juice is. Although corrosive sap is very powerful and has a wide range of attacks, the damage of this skill is not very high, so those divine fighters just suffer unbearable pain and are not killed in seconds. Just drink a bottle of red potion. Roger also followed the charge of the God fighters and got close to the huge rotten body. A sword danced and smashed on the hateful body. "Poof I hate the rotten meat on my body. I can''t resist Roger''s knife. Now a lot of rotten meat has been cut down, falling on the ground one by one, emitting a disgusting smell. Roger''s whole body was also covered with the disgusting liquid from the cutting of carrion, which was disgusting. However, this strong team just frowned and didn''t care about it very much, or now it''s not the time to care about it. "Roar!" With a roar of disgust, its body is made up of rotten meat. Roger''s sharp knife is as simple as cutting tofu on it, although the pain nerve of disgust is not very sensitive. But pieces of meat are cut off, even if the pain nerve in the blunt creature will also feel boundless pain! At this time of hate to give up the previous attack on it Yi Xiaofan, turned to put a huge palm to Roger. Roger looked at the shadow on his head and was shocked. If it was photographed, it would be great. He ran out of the shadow in a hurry. But hate obviously don''t want to let him go, it''s behind a total of four hands, see Roger escape, two hands hit. Roger caused more pain than Yi Xiaofan, so he was more angry and hated Roger. Yi Xiaofan saw Roger running around and shook his head. He absolutely believed Roger could escape. So at the moment, Roger is not in charge. Another ice flash moves to the back of disgust, and several black ice bursts and bombards him. There is some liquid on the abhorrent body. When the liquid is attacked by the ice system, it is immediately frozen together by the ice dregs from the black ice. A thin layer of ice appeared on the surface of the abhorrent body, as if a container containing a pile of rotten meat in general, so strange. A few black ice breaks caused a lot of damage to hate, but the ice has analgesic effect, so hate ice didn''t feel how much pain in the body, still patted Roger as usual. Roger''s heart is suffering at this time! Your sister, didn''t she just cut a few pieces of your meat? It''s not a drop in the bucket for your size! Why are you chasing me all the time! Hate can not want these, its IQ is low, only know that Roger caused more pain to it, so in a time is not to care about other piecemeal attacks, just concentrate on attacking Roger. Now, with the attraction of Roger, the hapless man, the hatred will not attack other God fighters at all. For them, this is the best opportunity to attack. If they don''t attack at this time, they should wait for a better time. Therefore, most of the God fighters took up the weapons in their hands and bombarded the hateful bodies one by one. Sometimes it''s a mistake to be too big, and so is hate. It''s too big, so those divine fighters don''t have to aim at it at all. They just attack in the general direction. With the addition of these hundreds of God fighters, although their damage is very low, they can play some role in the current situation. In this case, even a small amount of factors may become the key to turning the war around. "Roar!" Abhorrence was attacked almost all over the body, shouting and waving four huge palms. The different heads on the shoulders also showed their teeth and spurted at the God fighters who besieged it. Thick yellow rotten juice is scattered in disorder, like raindrops, so that people can not escape, retreat, almost no room for evasion. "Ice flash" "ice flash" "ice flash" ... " See that all over the sky of rotten juice, Yi Xiaofan is also very helpless, had to continue several ice flash to avoid. Although it''s OK for him to get even a few hits with his life value, when the rotten juice falls on his body and corrodes, it''s too painful. Between a few ice flashes, all the rotten juice also fell to the ground. Yi Xiaofan came back to his abomination again, releasing his skills in an orderly way without any confusion. In fact, his heart is not as calm as the expression above, because he is feeling the place he hated before. Does the remaining strong breath seem to become more powerful now.Just as he took a quick glance, he found that the Black Mist had dissipated a lot in the sky where he got the strong breath, as if he had been absorbed by the breath. Yi Xiaofan condenses his mind and continues to attack hatred. He has to solve the hatred quickly. Even if there are more powerful monsters, there is still room for maneuver. At least he won''t be attacked on both sides. At this time, the loathing health value has been knocked down by 20%, and its body size will shrink with the decrease of those health values. The reduced carrion had been cut down by the God fighters and fell on the ground of the city wall. "Roar! Abhorrence made a huge howl, and a ripple of sound came out of its wide open mouth. Chapter 181 The speed of sound wave diffusion is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has spread to more than ten meters away. There are a large number of ordinary zombies standing there. When the sound wave passes through the ordinary zombies, it seems to be absorbed by something. The size of the ordinary zombies grows with the spread of the sound wave. Even the fangs in the mouth become sharper, exposing the rotten lips one by one. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the group of corpses howled and ran towards the gap of the city wall, one by one, their speed was fast, at least half faster than before. Before the attack of hate, those God fighters were scattered and ignored the attack of ordinary zombies. When Roger ordered the warlords to attack the hatred together, only a small number of them attacked. Most of them are afraid to hate the terrible strength, and dare not go forward. They still stick to their guard position and attack the ordinary zombies. Now after the roar of disgust, the attributes of those ordinary zombies have been increased, and they are rushing forward one after another. There are still a lot of ordinary zombies. Now all of them rush up, and the God fighters who hold their positions are beginning to be unable to bear it. Their movements are also accelerated, one by one skills flew into the zombie group, floating a piece of damage numbers, good life spectacular. However, their skills are powerful, and the ordinary zombies whose attributes have been increased are not vegetarians. They are still running fast towards the wall. The attacks of the God fighters could not be resisted at all, and they were all in a hurry. Hate to see his men have successfully close to the main city wall position, a roar, four big hands are also taking advantage of the chaos quickly waving. Those God fighters who were not far away from hate saw a large number of ordinary zombies coming, and their hearts were cold. They didn''t know whether it was better to attack hate first or those ordinary zombies first. With a wave of the huge hand of disgust, he immediately grabbed several God fighters and threw them into his mouth. One by one, five unfortunate God fighters were swallowed up, and those who were swallowed up even failed to leave a scream. +500000 +500000 +500000 ¡­¡­ Five consecutive green and blood words appear on the top of the hateful head, and its health value also increases five times. It only engulfed five divine fighters and recovered nearly 2.5 million health points. Its various attributes also gained some growth while recovering health points. It''s action is easy to see in the eyes of Xiaofan, heart suddenly surprised, this repair skill is too strong. Hate to see those who are still standing at the foot of the God of war, a roar of excitement, waving four huge palms aimed at those God of war. At this time, those divine fighters also reacted, and they all fled away in a hurry, but their attributes were so low that they could not be compared with the hatred of agile nearly 1500. For a time, several unfortunate God fighters who failed to escape were caught and thrust into their mouths one by one. It is to restore some health value again, those huge eyes that abhor aim at disorderly, seem to be looking for other God warrior that it catches. When it''s mixed up, those ordinary God fighters are hiding far away. They don''t dare to get close to the abominable body. Only Yi Xiaofan, Roger and a few powerful God fighters dare to stay there. "Let''s attack together and get rid of the meat earlier!" With a roar, Roger took the lead in approaching his hateful body with his sword. The other God fighters looked at each other and followed him. Hate to see that originally cut off their own flesh and blood to Roger, a roar, a few big hands toward Roger''s position. Roger is also very helpless, he did not expect that the memory of this monster is so good, even remember himself, quickly get away from the outside, trying to avoid the offensive hate. Abhorrence is attacking Roger now, which gives several other divine fighters a chance. Mo you, who comes from the Sirius Union, is wearing blood red leather armor, holding a sharp dagger, and approaching abhorrence like a ghost. The dagger flew up and down in his hands, and instantly cut dozens of times on his abhorrent body. Abhorrence was attacked by him to the place suddenly was dug out a big hole, a lot of juice mixed with broken meat from the hole flow out, extremely terrible. Hate suddenly feel back moyou attack position a burst of pain, now chase this Roger''s huge palm is also a meal, unexpectedly divided a huge palm toward moyou pat. Mo you knows that it''s not good. Now he gives up and continues to attack.Detestable attention is attracted, Yi Xiaofan certainly can''t idle, holding xuanbingpo, standing behind the detestable, a skill is released. All of Yi Xiaofan''s skills are ice based and have a certain analgesic effect, so his skills don''t hurt much when attacking the hateful ones. Therefore, the attention of disgust has been wandering in Roger and moyou, the two melee classes, attacking that one and attacking that one. I''m very busy. Yi Xiaofan is flustered, so he doesn''t need to dodge at all. He just needs to bombard directly. "Ice sting" "ice breaking" "ice field" One skill after another bombarded him, and the ice bound field also opened up. However, the 20 meter radius attack range of the ice bound field can''t cover the whole disgusting body, but it can still play a role. Chapter 182 Hate the body surface covered by the frozen area gradually condenses a layer of frost, the speed of action is also affected, a little slower than before. This is a great help to Roger and Mo you. They just hate their attention and never leave. So they just dodge and attack, and they are tired. Now the speed of hate is affected by the frost effect, their pressure is greatly reduced, and they can gradually free up their hands to attack hate. 256332 364532 354622 ¡­¡­ The frost on the surface of the disgusted body gradually condenses, and the damage caused by Yi Xiaofan''s bombardment with the black ice breaking skill is also greatly increased. The hit hate''s HP drops sharply. At this time, the ordinary zombies gathered under the city wall completely gained the upper hand. Without Yi Xiaofan and Roger, the ordinary zombies could not resist the ordinary zombies whose attributes were greatly increased. Liu Xinghe has just been instructed by Yi Xiaofan to go back to the area in charge of dawn members to preside over the overall situation, so he didn''t attack this abomination. Yang Ying''er is also a guard. She can''t go away when she listens to Yuxuan. The union of Yuxuan is all women, and her strength and physical strength are slightly weaker than those male god fighters. Although they have been helped by dawn members all the time, they are still dead and wounded, and their number has decreased a lot. Yang Ying''er is also a strong man. She defends this small place with her long bow, but it''s hard to persist. She will be exhausted soon. Yi Xiaofan looked at the dark clouds over there, and the area of the dark clouds was reduced again. Only a small piece was still floating there. I don''t know why, Yi Xiaofan always has a bad premonition in his heart, but he can''t say it clearly. At present, there is no other good way, so we have to speed up the action in our hands. The damage caused by breaking the dark ice is still rising, and Yi Xiaofan''s damage is almost more than the total of those divine fighters. Abhorrence''s health has been reduced. Now that there are no ordinary divine fighters here, it can''t capture the blood plus attribute. With its attributes, it''s almost impossible to catch Yi Xiaofan and others. Now the God fighters who dare to besiege Yi Xiaofan are not idle people, they are all hidden professions, and they have their own life-saving skills. These are the top presence in the main city of S City, and the attributes of each one are very powerful. Now let''s take a look at the backdoor battlefield of the main city of s city. There are a lot of ordinary zombies under the city wall. Even a section of the city wall has collapsed. A big gap appears in the middle of the sea of zombies. It''s like a drain in a reservoir. A large number of zombies came from all over the city, and they just went to the top of the city wall to fight with the God fighters who were guarding the city. Yang an and commander Lei of the military, the two most powerful men, are also blocking the front of the gap, facing the corpse like a surging river. Although it was barely resisted, it was also very difficult to resist. It seems that the war situation at the back door is much more dangerous than that at the front door. Although the front door was also hated to blow out a big gap, but with Yi Xiaofan''s timely stop, so the gap did not directly lead to the zombies, but is still in the middle of the city wall. Where can only those huge zombies be able to touch? Oh, those ordinary zombies can''t come up, they can only howl and scratch the wall. Gradually, the battle has lasted for nearly five hours, and most of the God fighters are physically and mentally exhausted. Although their bodies have been systematically strengthened, they have been in the battle of high concentration and are gradually unable to bear it. Abhorrence is surrounded by Yi Xiaofan and several other top God fighters. One skill after another bombards him. Every attack, the health value of abhorrence will drop a little. Especially Yi Xiaofan''s damage, it is quite high, now has been in the position of Yi Xiaofan''s attack, has formed a thick layer of ice. As long as he attacks where he goes every time, due to the characteristics of dark ice breaking, his damage exceeds 500000 every time. This is almost the data of more than ten attacks by other divine fighters, so most of the hate health is destroyed by him. With continuous skill bombardment, the disgusting body has been completely destroyed, and its size has shrunk by a big circle, much smaller than before. These are the masterpieces of Roger, moyou and several melee professional divine fighters. They are all melee and physical attacks. Their skills bombard the abominable body, on which pieces of carrion are forcibly cut off and fall on the ground of the city wall. It''s disgusting. Hate to feel the body gradually shrinking, is also a loud roar. All of a sudden, its body suddenly contracted, and a rotten smell filled the whole room. It was the corrosive juice again.However, none of the God fighters on the scene were ordinary people. The corrosive SAP could not hit them at all. It just corroded small holes in the ground of the city wall. However, hate in the next step of action, they have to be careful, even Yi Xiaofan is dignified eyes. The rotten meat on the surface of the hateful body gradually bulged and burst out from the bulge. Some yellow liquid flowed all over the body, emitting a disgusting smell. Then, one of its arms suddenly exploded, and the whole stout arm exploded. The original rotten meat on the arm is flying around with the explosion, sputtering everywhere, each piece of meat sputtered out is only the size of the thumb, the number of terrifying. Chapter 183 Abhorrence arm burst out, those pieces of flesh shot out like machine gun bullets, with extremely fast speed toward the siege of its god fighters. Yi Xiaofan has been standing behind the hateful, at this time the number of pieces of meat flying to this side is relatively small. At present, Yi Xiaofan is not hesitating. Looking at the effect of that skill, it''s certainly not so simple. Now it''s better to flash first. Several ice flashes moved to other positions, temporarily out of the hate attack range. Other divine fighters don''t have instant movement skills like Yi Xiaofan. Now those divine fighters who don''t have life saving skills are all directly on. The speed of the pieces of meat is so fast that they are shot to some god fighters who don''t release their protection skills. 25631 45662 36221 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the life value of those who were hit by the pieces of meat dropped a lot, and even some of those who had less life value were killed on the spot, leaving only a body that was almost corroded by the corrosive liquid. They could not even see their appearance clearly. It turns out that this is the abominable skill of the corpse mountain and blood sea. It can hurt the enemy by giving up an arm, and the pieces of meat that explode and burst out are extremely corrosive. The pieces of meat not only have extremely strong corrosiveness, but also have great physical impact. Like bullets, they shot into the bodies of the God fighters, causing great damage. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan early began to guard against hate this move, in time to avoid the open, to avoid those pieces of meat. Seeing that all the pieces of meat have been shot, Yi Xiaofan uses the ice flash again and comes to the back of his hateful body. Behind the abominable body is a place that has been completely frozen into ice. There is no doubt that this is Yi Xiaofan''s masterpiece. In the course of this series of battles, Yi Xiaofan became more and more proficient in the skills of using xuanbingpo, and gradually understood the true meaning of using xuanbingpo. Breaking the dark ice is not as simple as the skill description. It only increases the damage by 300%, although the damage is not very high on the first attack. But as long as you attack the same position continuously, causing frost or even ice fast in that position, the damage of the dark ice breaking skill will be greatly increased, almost doubled. This is why Yi Xiaofan has been standing behind the hateful and refused to leave, just because he is condensing frost. Only when the ice is agglomerated, can the damage of the black ice breaking attack be high, and it can also afford to spend 3000 mana on a release. Abhorrence has used the skill of corpse mountain and blood sea once and lost an arm. Now it''s a little depressed in spirit and action, and there are no other divine fighters nearby for it to recover. Therefore, it has gradually been unable to withstand the attack of several high attribute divine fighters of Yi Xiaofan. Gradually, its life value is getting less and less, and its body size is also gradually shrinking. The shrinking part is turned into broken meat, which is cut to the ground by Roger and other melee professional God fighters. The battle lasted another ten minutes, and the last 20% of the hateful health value was left. At the end of the battle, its size was reduced from 20 meters to less than 15 meters. I didn''t cut off all the rotten meat. Just as Yi Xiaofan and several other God fighters are ready to work harder to quickly end their hate life, and then go to help those ordinary God fighters fight against ordinary zombies. A loud and clear cheering suddenly sounded from a certain part of the battlefield, loud but bright. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank, that bad premonition burst out, now also stop, continue to attack abhorrent body, turn around to have a look. This one sees, his in the mind clapped Deng for a while, pupil also is rapid shrink. In his sight, there is a figure standing in the air, a black leopard, so that people can not see its face, body shape is normal adults. The only thing that makes people feel strange is that the fingernails of this "human" are very long and bright red. What makes people feel more palpitating is that the breath it sends out is fierce and violent, bloody and terrifying. Where does this "person" go? It''s just like climbing out of hell. It''s very shocking. Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the breath under the black cloud. Now the black cloud has disappeared, and the breath has also moved its position. The current position is exactly the position of the "person" Yi Xiaofan saw. There is no doubt that the master of this breath is to get the black figure. Yi Xiaofan is not far away from its location. It''s just good to detect the attributes. If a probe is thrown in, the detected attributes are really a surprise to Yi Xiaofan. Corpse Emperor (the emperor in the zombie) rank: Ghosts rank: 35Health value: physical attack power: 50000 magic attack power: 40000 Agility: 1800 skill: emperor''s coercion: the corpse emperor is the emperor among ordinary zombies. He is born with a kind of inherent coercion and can drive any zombie whose power level is lower than him. Roar of the Emperor: the corpse emperor utters a howl. The attributes of ordinary zombies within 50 meters in diameter centered on the corpse emperor are increased by 50%. Shattering strike: the corpse King uses extremely sharp claws to scratch and strike an opponent, causing 150% physical damage. Crazy grasp whirlwind: whirls the body rapidly and the claws dance rapidly, causing 200% physical damage to the area within 10 meters in diameter with the corpse emperor as the center. Corpse King''s decision: a passive skill that passively increases corpse King''s health by 10%, attack power by 5% and agility by 5%. Chapter 184 After Yi Xiaofan detects the attribute, his eyes shrink. This attribute is too powerful. As a boss of level 40, his attribute is almost twice as strong as that of level 30. This kind of attribute can almost sweep the whole main city of S City, where all the divine fighters fight together. Yi Xiaofan found the existence of the corpse emperor, and several other God fighters also found it. They all looked at the direction of the corpse emperor and didn''t know what they were thinking. Even a few attributes slightly weak, the eyes have appeared in the face of retreat. "Man, you are powerful!" Standing not far away, the corpse emperor looked at Yi Xiaofan and said hoarsely. In fact, at the beginning, it was just not completely successful in evolution. It was always in the rear of the zombie army, which Yi Xiaofan had been paying attention to before. It had been absorbing the corpse spirit produced by the God fighters after killing zombies. Now the corpse Qi has been completely absorbed, and it has successfully collected the energy needed for evolution, that is, enough corpse Qi. Now the evolution is successful, so it can''t wait to run out. On the way of evolution, it has been paying attention to the battle between Yi Xiaofan and hate. It found that Yi Xiaofan had the most powerful strength and hurt in this group of people, so when it saw Yi Xiaofan, it would say so. Yi Xiaofan obviously didn''t expect the corpse emperor to ask this question. Although he had seen zombies with high evolutionary level in his last life, they were all evolutionary and normal people, but now it''s the first time for him to have a positive conversation with a corpse emperor, and he can''t help but have some other meanings. "However, no matter how powerful you are, you will become the stepping stone of my evolution in the end. The energy in your body is very rich!" Corpse emperor see Yi Xiaofan don''t speak, and continue to say, finally also tanlan licked his lips, eyes burst out a trace of fire. "If you have the ability, come here!" Yi Xiaofan also said that the corpse Emperor gave him a lot of pressure, but if you really want to fight, it''s not that you don''t have the power to fight. Even if you can''t kill him, you can still do it if you want to escape. "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I''ll come and get it later. " The corpse emperor hears Yi Xiaofan to reply like this, the tone is also to pause for a while, looking at other places. Since the evolution to the corpse emperor, but it has not been a good test of its own strength! Seeing those God fighters attacking their own men on the wall, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He waved and patted directly to the void above the wall. "Whew!" An illusory paw print appeared, flying to the God fighters on the wall, with a sound of breaking the air. Yi Xiaofan was shocked. He could roughly predict the power of the paw seal. If it hit the city wall, I''m afraid the city wall would have to be shot with a big gap. In fact, as Yi Xiaofan thought, the unreal claw print was very fast, and it had already bombarded the city wall in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" The God fighters on the city wall are not very talented in fighting. They can''t find the paw seal of the corpse emperor. Even if they find it by chance, they can''t escape because of their attributes. The paw print bombarded the city wall fiercely. After a loud noise, the city wall of s city was bombarded with a huge gap, which was much larger than that of hate bombardment. Unfortunately, those God fighters in the gap were killed before they could scream. The corpses, together with the broken bricks and stones of the wall, fell down the wall and fell into the sea of zombies. They were eaten by the corpses in an instant. The corpse emperor is just an ordinary paw print. There are at least dozens of divine fighters who have been hit. Among these dozens, 90% of them have been killed directly, and even the corpses have not been left. "Well! It''s just ants. It''s too weak! " The corpse emperor laughs loudly, its evolved intelligence quotient is no different from that of human beings, even talking and doing some actions are the same as human beings. Just now its grasp, showing the power to let it very satisfied. Those in the gap near the lucky not to be hit by the God of war fear at the corpse emperor, and then have turned to flee. Seeing those God fighters fleeing, the corpse emperor was even more excited. Looking at those mole ants'' fear, he felt very happy. "You continue to attack the meatball, I''ll meet the corpse king!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the huge gap that was bombarded by the corpse emperor from a distance, and said to those God fighters who besieged and hated. This is not the trouble that he wants to find the corpse emperor, but the war is inevitable. Since the corpse emperor has come out, he will surely kill all the God fighters in the main city of s city. Kill the Shenzhan, and it can get a lot of energy. With energy k, it can evolve again, and its strength can be enhanced again. That''s why it''s going to trouble Yi Xiaofan as soon as it comes out. The strongest one here is Yi Xiaofan.In its induction, only Yi Xiaofan will give it a little bit of threat, just a little bit. Yi Xiaofan carries xuanbingpo to the location of the corpse emperor. "Oh! You think you can beat me? " The corpse emperor looked at Yi Xiaofan, who was walking towards him, and asked with great interest, with a trace of irony in his tone. Yi Xiaofan did not speak any more, and directly answered the question of the corpse emperor with action. "Ice Armor" "dark ice breaking" first of all, the ice armor is turned on. After all, it''s better to be careful for the powerful boss like the corpse emperor, and then he releases his strongest skill [dark ice breaking]. A piece of black ice is shot from Yi Xiaofan''s staff. The target is the corpse emperor not far away. The speed of the shot is very fast, and it has reached the corpse emperor''s body in a short time. Chapter 185 "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Corpse emperor a scornful laugh spreads, face Yi Xiaofan to launch to come over of Xuan ice to break to pay no attention at all, directly lift up the hand full of long fingernail, toward the Xuan ice that shot but come to grasp. "Click! Click When the corpse King''s hand just touched the ice, his body suddenly shook, and his fingers were frozen instantly, which scared him to retreat. The corpse emperor''s 1800 agility is not a cover. At the moment, it is out of the attack range of the dark ice breaking. The fierce shot of the dark ice also meets the corpse emperor''s finger and suddenly explodes. Countless tiny ice crystals are flying around. The corpse king looks at those tiny ice crystals as fine as dust. There is a trace of fear in his eyes. At the same time, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes is no longer the previous contempt, but with a dignified meaning. Just now it thought that the black ice emitted by Yi Xiaofan was just a piece of ordinary ice, and it was not worth dodging at all, so it touched it with its finger. As a result, when its finger just touched it, it was almost frozen by force. At that moment, the strong chill spread all over his fingers and arms made him jump, so he quickly drew his hands back. "Ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to let the corpse emperor go. When the corpse Emperor just stepped back to avoid the previous piece of ice, Yi Xiaofan was another piece of ice. A fist sized TURQUOISE CRYSTAL shot at the corpse emperor''s body at a high speed. In the cold air, even the water vapor in the air was frozen into snowflakes. We can see the low temperature of the dark ice. However, the strength of the corpse emperor is also extremely powerful. Seeing the second piece of black ice coming, I learned the lesson for the first time. This time, it did not dare to connect randomly. With a wave of its paw, an illusory claw seal attacked the black ice. "Click!" The speed of claw print is also very fast. In an instant, it broke the ice and burst out countless small ice crystals. Yi Xiaofan saw this, frowned, two consecutive black ice is not to the corpse emperor caused substantial damage, but also let it have the psychology of prevention. This is the reason why the intelligent boss of human nature is difficult to deal with, because their intelligence has been developed and mature, and the attack skills of the divine fighters attack, they will not be passively beaten, and they will dodge, which is the most headache for the divine fighters. The attributes of those bosses are generally very high. If you want to dodge, you will be dodged nine times out of ten. In this case, it is very difficult to attack them. "It seems that you are just like that!" Corpse emperor light voice laughs a way, its actual strength it is very clear. If Yi Xiaofan can only attack with these moves, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. He can attack forcibly. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are dignified. The corpse emperor''s IQ is too high. He knows how to evade his skill attack. If it goes on like this, how can he get rid of his 200 million life value. "Unexpectedly, you don''t have any attacks, and then it''s my turn!" The corpse emperor roared loudly. Now he is not afraid of Yi Xiaofan. In his opinion, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is just a little bit stronger than that of those divine fighters. He has no ability to pose any threat to it. At the beginning, it just overestimated the strength of Yi Xiaofan, it was suspicious. "Whew!" The corpse emperor''s action is very fast. In a moment, several claw prints hit him, which is a skill [crazy grasp whirlwind]. Yi Xiaofan felt the sound of the claws running at high speed in the air. He was surprised and didn''t dare to connect them when he knew the powerful power inside. So he immediately retreated, and took off the attack range of mantianzhaoyin. He didn''t use ice flash, just because he didn''t want to expose too much strength and skills in front of the corpse emperor. Although the corpse emperor once said that it had just been paying close attention to Yi Xiaofan''s fight with detestation, Yi Xiaofan didn''t believe it. You should know that the location where the corpse emperor appeared was more than 100 meters away from here. Now the corpse emperor is just a 40 level ghost boss, and his reaction force should not be so powerful. So just now the corpse emperor said so, it is likely that he said it to scare people. In fact, the fact is just as Yi Xiaofan expected, the corpse emperor thinks he is very smart, when he comes out. Seeing the strength of Yi Xiaofan, I felt a little uneasy, so I said this to Yi Xiaofan. This time the threat words are very realistic, almost the same as real people, so Yi Xiaofan will be so afraid of the corpse emperor at the first time. Crazy grasp whirlwind speed is very fast, a moment has already grasped dozens of claw prints, two seconds later, the corpse emperor also stopped the action in the hand, a pair of only white eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan fiercely. Suddenly, his legs move, and his strong propulsion makes his body close to Yi Xiaofan''s body in a flash. Yi Xiaofan frowned tightly. The speed of the corpse emperor was so terrible that he had to find a way to trap it, or he would not be able to attack it at all.Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan did not retreat in the face of the rapid impact of the corpse emperor. Instead, he clenched the ice in his hand and seemed to attack. However, the self-confident corpse emperor naturally didn''t find this. At the moment, the figure rushing to Yi Xiaofan didn''t slow down. Like a sharp arrow, he quickly approached Yi Xiaofan. "Frozen field" just when the corpse emperor successfully approached Yi Xiaofan''s body, Yi Xiaofan released the frozen field timely, and the ice blue hemisphere covered his body and the corpse emperor''s body. The corpse emperor''s heart clattered for a while, and the movement was also a little flustered. The frost deceleration effect in the frozen field was very domineering, and the cold air had invaded the corpse emperor''s body. Chapter 186 The corpse emperor shivered all over. The cold air made his speed and forward movement stagnate at the same time. However, the force he just rushed forward was too strong to stop the car at the moment. Just like a mad cow who has lost his mind, he bumps into Yi Xiaofan''s position, but the speed is reduced a lot. It seems that the deceleration effect of the ice field also has an impact on it. "Ice dodge" this time, Yi Xiaofan won''t wait to die. Now he is using ice dodge to dodge, and the corpse emperor quickly hit the ground because of inertia. "Boom!" The ground is hard hit by it with brute force out of a big hole, we can see how strong its power is. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" When the corpse emperor hit the ground, his body was forced to stop, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t give up the excellent opportunity he had been waiting for for for a long time. Now he used the channeling skill to recover his magic value. After all, the recovery speed of drinking blue potion was too slow to afford! 123533 120253 102566 ¡­¡­ The corpse emperor''s body suffered from Yi Xiaofan''s black ice breaking bombardment at the moment of pause. Five consecutive black ice breaking bombardments reduced the corpse emperor''s life value a little. And its body is also like Yi Xiaofan''s wish, successfully formed a thin layer of frost, its size is too small, so the frost almost covered its whole body. "Ah! Damn human The corpse emperor was so attacked that he burst into a rage. He propped up his hands on the ground and catapulted directly from the ground. Standing in the same place, he glared at Yi Xiaofan. "Click! Click Originally knot in the frost on its body is also with its violent action was cracked, a piece of falling on the ground, gradually into some water. However, although the corpse emperor successfully smashed the frost, the frost deceleration effect in the ice field can still be applied to it. So its speed is still in the state of deceleration, but it doesn''t act, doesn''t attack, and can''t see it. "Click!" All of a sudden, the corpse emperor''s feet stamped on the ground, his body leaped up in the air, his claws crossed his chest, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. But Yi Xiaofan really doesn''t like it, now he has probably found out the strength of the corpse emperor, very powerful, but it is not strong enough to deal with. The agility attribute of the corpse emperor is very high. Even if it is affected by the frost deceleration effect, the resistance of the body is high and frightening, so the frost deceleration effect is not very significant on it. "Xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan looks at the high rising corpse emperor, and suddenly his xuanbingpo staff moves, and a fist sized piece of xuanbingpo flies to the corpse emperor, fast. The corpse emperor''s body is now in the air, and it can''t evade with its just born fighting skills. "Click!" Sure enough, when the corpse emperor''s body was in the air, he saw that the ice released by Yi Xiaofan was flying towards him. He tried his best to avoid it, and directly hit the ice. Once the ice touched anything, it would explode immediately, so when it touched the corpse emperor''s body, it also exploded, and the tiny ice debris flew around. The corpse emperor''s body almost withstood most of the ice dregs, and the high body also dropped rapidly, with a dull sound, and fell on the ground. This is the second time that it has been knocked down by Yi Xiaofan, which makes it lose its face. It is the emperor in the zombie! ¡­¡­ Take a look at Roger and abhorrence. Without Yi Xiaofan''s powerful firepower, Roger''s ability to attack abhorrence instantly dropped a step. It makes the life value of hate drop very slowly, and when Roger and others don''t pay attention, he puts several ordinary God fighters into his mouth and restores some life value. Abhorrence has been restored on the health value. Without Yi Xiaofan''s interference, its power is greatly increased now. Under several fierce attacks, Roger and others are forced to step back and dare not go forward easily. There is also a lot of danger in the battle of guarding the city. Almost all the ordinary zombies have been roared by the corpse emperor and detest, and their attributes have been greatly increased. Although the number is not as much as before, the quality of victory is very high. The attributes of almost every ordinary zombie are doubled, so those ordinary God fighters are also dangerous to resist, and the pressure is not much lower than Roger and Yi Xiaofan. The good thing about dawn is that Yi Xiaofan has the foresight to tell Liu Xinghe not to attack and hate. Therefore, in the whole battlefield of Qianmen, the members of dawn have the least casualties. The biggest factor in this is undoubtedly Liu Xinghe, the expert on the ranking list. His strength in Qianmen battlefield is only weaker than Roger and Mo you, and he has the equipment support of Yi Xiaofan, so his attribute is also very strong.It''s easy to deal with ordinary zombies with such attributes. Tang Jingya has been paying close attention to the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the corpse emperor. She has never left for a moment. She is holding the priest''s staff to add life value to several dawn members, while staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly with her eyes. She clenched her lips tightly and saw that Yi Xiaofan was always in such a high-intensity and dangerous battle. She was very worried, but there was no good way to avoid such a battle. Yi Xiaofan in these minutes and the corpse emperor has made many hands, each time can attack the corpse emperor. But because of the lack of fighting skills, Yi Xiaofan has no way. Chapter 187 It has just evolved into the realm of the corpse emperor. It is not enough to master such a powerful attribute and power, so it is hard to fight without restraint. This is the main reason why it can''t attack Yi Xiaofan all the time. However, this situation is not very good. After all, the attributes of the corpse emperor are extremely powerful. Although the fighting skills are not very good, they are also growing at a very fast speed. It is estimated that it will be easier and easier to fight soon. When it''s easy, Yi Xiaofan''s situation will be very dangerous. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" Now the corpse emperor is completely beaten by Yi Xiaofan, almost can''t find any chance to attack Yi Xiaofan, but has been defending the ice. However, this situation only lasted less than three minutes and was broken. The corpse emperor, who was beaten by xuanbingpo and was covered with ice dregs, roared and ignored xuanbingpo''s attack. Straight toward Yi Xiaofan, fast, instant to Yi Xiaofan''s front, the claw in the hand is directly to Yi Xiaofan''s face. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. Even he doesn''t dare to take the attack! "Ice flash" he used ice flash in a hurry and wanted to get out of the attack range of the corpse emperor, but it was too late. This time, the speed of the corpse emperor was far from that of the last time, and it was almost as fast as the ghost. He successfully approached Yi Xiaofan. "Go to hell!" When the corpse emperor saw that his paw print was about to hit Yi Xiaofan, he yelled excitedly, and his tone was full of ferocity. 12352 9232 two injuries float from the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head, and his health value drops by more than half, which frightens him to retreat. Then in the use of ice flash blink, just his action is still slow step, was hit by the corpse emperor. He drank a bottle of high-grade red medicine in a hurry, and recovered all the life values that had been knocked out. He was shocked in his heart. Just now, the corpse emperor''s fighting skills have not grown to this point. I didn''t expect that he could be hit in a few minutes. If it is allowed to grow, none of the Shenzhan in s city will be its opponent. "Well! Come again The corpse emperor is obviously also a militant. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan can''t be killed by a second blow, he once again makes a provocation, and his body runs directly towards Yi Xiaofan. This time the speed is faster, it must be the corpse emperor has gradually adapted to the explosive power inside the body! Now it can be controlled, just like. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s face was a little dignified, and he moved directly behind the corpse emperor. Corpse emperor is surprised, its attack target unexpectedly disappeared under its eyelid son, but the cold air that the back spreads suddenly lets it is more frightened. Want to turn around to have a look, but it is still not very skilled in power control after all, the forward body can''t stop. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan successive several black ice broke to bombard up, the corpse emperor''s whole body almost frozen into ice sculpture. "It seems that we need to solve this monster faster!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, the growth of corpse emperor is too terrible. This time Yi Xiaofan succeeded in freezing the corpse emperor, but he was also under great pressure. After all, the attributes of the corpse emperor are powerful. The black ice can be frozen for three seconds on other ordinary monsters, but only one second is left here. Fortunately, the freezing effect of ice breaking is compulsory, that is to say, it is 100% successful, so Yi Xiaofan does not hesitate at the moment. One by one, the black ice broke and bombarded the corpse emperor. It did a lot of damage to the corpse emperor, but it also consumed a lot of magic. The action of pouring blue potion into his mouth never stopped. Fortunately, he has a lot of high-grade blue potions. Even if he can successfully freeze the corpse emperor for some time, he will have to stop for lack of medicine. At this time, the corpse emperor was like an ice sculpture, and his body still kept the posture of rushing forward. It looked very strange. Now the ice on his body has become very thick, and the damage caused by the ice breaking attack has almost doubled. 456233 462311 482323 ¡­¡­ This damage number is not the direct damage number that double the damage of critical hit and frozen fruit. Even so, the corpse emperor was beaten very hard at this time. His life value has gradually dropped by 10%, but he still can''t get rid of the freezing effect given by Yi Xiaofan. Gradually, the black ice on its body has invaded its flesh, and its body is about to freeze, which makes the damage caused by the black ice breaking attack more sharp.Corpse emperor heart shout, already Yi Xiaofan''s family female on the ground one by one of greetings again, so play, too oppressive. "Click! Click Perhaps because of the power of anger, the ice frozen on the corpse emperor''s body began to break. Yi Xiaofan is also surprised. This is an opportunity that is not easy to seize. If you don''t grasp it well, it will be difficult to take the initiative in the future. Thinking in my heart, I dare not slow down at all. Although the freezing effect of ice breaking is very strong, the frozen ice is not just ordinary ice, but a kind of ice. The effect of ice is more domineering, and the effect of freezing deceleration is more significant. Now the corpse emperor is going to crack the ice, and Yi Xiaofan doesn''t dare to be careless, so he directly bombards it with several ice spikes. The effect of this cold ice sting is also very good with the dark ice breaking. The ice block freezing ability of cold ice sting is very strong, so when this skill comes into contact with the dark ice that has been frozen on the corpse emperor, it is directly mixed in. Chapter 188 After the successful re freezing, the ice on the corpse emperor''s body is also more solid. It''s wrapped for several circles, and it''s as solid as it needs to be. This not only solves the ice cracks on the corpse emperor, but also solidifies the ice by the way. "Ah Just as Yi Xiaofan is concentrating on attacking the corpse emperor, a big drink comes from the other side of the city wall. Yi Xiaofan''s action is not slow. He turns his head to see what happened. What he could see was the battlefield of hate and Roger, where they were fighting fiercely. To tell you the truth, Roger and those God fighters are not very strong. After fighting for so long, the hatred has not been killed, and even the life value has not been reduced much. If Yi Xiaofan was still attacking the hateful flower, he would have killed it for a long time. If Roger heard this sentence, they would certainly smile bitterly. After all, every divine fighter is not such a pervert as Yi Xiaofan. The ordinary God fighters on the wall and the ordinary zombies who got the attribute increase are now in the white hot fighting stage. The battle between the two sides is deadlocked. The God fighters can''t kill the ordinary zombies quickly, and the ordinary zombies can''t attack into the city wall. Let''s look at the battle at the back door. There''s also an abominable monster. Now he''s struggling with Yang an and commander Lei. It seems that he can''t take it down in a short time. The situation of the back door is rarely bad now. Those ordinary God fighters are dead and wounded. There are bodies all over the wall. The battle lasted only eight hours, and the number of God fighters in the main city of s city decreased by almost a quarter, which shows the cruelty of this battle. After Yi Xiaofan''s devastation, the health value of the corpse emperor has now dropped to 70%, which is tens of millions of health value! Although its body is frozen by ice, its thinking still exists and does not stop. Now it has gradually calmed down, thinking about the way to deal with it in the ice, it can feel that Yi Xiaofan''s attack on its body has been more and more high, almost every time it can kill a trace of blood. This makes it very anxious. It hasn''t tried to break the ice, but it seems that the ice grows on its body. No matter how hard it works, it can''t break it. At most, it just shakes some cracks, and it can''t get out at all. However, the time it came out gradually lengthened, and now it became more and more proficient in the power in its body. Feeling the power from its body, it felt that it wanted to try again. This time, it would use a lot of power, hoping to get rid of it. After going out, we must tear this human into pieces to vent our anger. The corpse emperor quietly accumulates his strength in the dark ice and condenses it to a part of his body, which is the paw of his right hand. These claws are the hardest material on its body. If it can''t break the ice, it''s better to save some strength to die. After gathering all the strength of the whole body, it worked hard to move its claws and hit the dark ice heavily. The arm quietly force, nail is also slowly sliding up, dark ice broken unexpectedly was it hard cut a gap. "Click! Click As soon as the gap appeared, it was overjoyed, and it also forgot that Yi Xiaofan, who was still outside, paid close attention to it all the time. As he paddled the ice, Yi Xiaofan heard an abnormal sound coming from the ice and looked at it. Suddenly found that piece of ice blue transparent black ice, even I don''t know when more than a crack. This crack is small, but it is expanding at a very fast speed. Yi Xiaofan yells in the heart is not good, hastily releases the ice stab in the degree, but this time the effect is not so direct. When the ice stab he released bombarded the black ice, the corpse emperor inside felt it at the same time. Directly, those who have fought for their lives have increased their strength, and the speed of crack expansion is also accelerated. "Click! Click When several successive breaking sounds came out, the black ice on the body surface of the corpse emperor was abruptly cut into a gap. The corpse emperor saw the appearance of the gap. He was very happy and even more desperate. The sound of cracking became more and more intense. "Boom, click!" Suddenly, the whole black ice block explodes directly under Yi Xiaofan''s surprised eyes, and those ice blocks shoot everywhere, flying everywhere. As soon as the corpse emperor comes out, he immediately determines the location of Yi Xiaofan. He starts the crazy grasp whirlwind skill, and his eyes are very angry. It seems that he is full of hatred for Yi Xiaofan. "Ice flash"For the corpse emperor''s attack, Yi Xiaofan has always been able to flash, decided not to hard connect, so without the slightest hesitation, directly blinked. Corpse emperor see Yi Xiaofan is this move, immediately subconsciously claw print to behind, it thought Yi Xiaofan will appear in its behind. But this time it is a blunder, Yi Xiaofan this time the place is not behind it, also not on the left and right sides, unexpectedly appeared in its head. "Come out, little Kunpeng!" Yi Xiaofan this time in order to quickly solve the corpse emperor, but also fight, directly the pet space inside the small Kunpeng to call out. The reason why I didn''t summon it was because I was afraid of being killed by monsters. At that time, my attribute qualification will decline. But now the situation has come to such a moment, he can not care so much. "Chirp!" As soon as the little Kunpeng came out, there was a cry. It hasn''t come out for a long time! Chapter 189 Its level has reached level 30. It''s huge and can almost bear the weight of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan just used the ice flash to reach the corpse emperor''s body, just benefit from the suspended state, his attribute is not strong enough to a certain extent, also can''t stay in the air. Now the reason to summon Xiao Kunpeng is to want him to camel himself. Although Xiao Kunpeng is not a real mount, he can also play a role as a mount without a mount. (PS: the mount system has not been turned on yet, and some large pets can also be used as mounts) Xiao Kunpeng''s thoughts are interlinked with Yi Xiaofan. At the moment when he is summoned, he understands Yi Xiaofan''s meaning and flies directly under Yi Xiaofan. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan''s falling body just fell on xiaokunpeng''s body, which made xiaokunpeng''s flying body sink. Although it''s very big, it''s not a real mount after all, so it has to learn a lot about carrying people. "Chirp!" The attribute of the corpse emperor is now very high, even high enough to stay in the air temporarily. Seeing Yi Xiaofan coming into the air, he looks at Yi Xiaofan as if he is going to spurt fire. "Bang!" The corpse emperor''s feet stamped on the ground, and his body also got strong propulsion. He shot into the air, leaving only two deep footprints where he just stayed. "Little Kunpeng, attack!" Yi Xiaofan see corpse emperor rushed up, also don''t hesitate, direct order small Kunpeng attack corpse emperor. Although little Kunpeng''s strength is not very strong, but that courage is really very big. After getting the order from Yi Xiaofan, he flies to the position where the corpse emperor flies. Yi Xiaofan only felt the whirring wind coming in his ears. In a moment, he approached the corpse emperor''s body in black. "Frozen world" in the air, both black ice breaking and cold ice stab don''t work. Yi Xiaofan directly starts the skill of frozen world. All of a sudden, a cloud of ice and snow shrouded the corpse emperor''s body, and snow white snowflakes and ice blue ice crystals flew down. The speed is fast, with the sound of air breaking. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Countless snowflakes and ice crystals quickly across the corpse emperor''s body, with a number of damage. "Go to hell!" The corpse emperor has just been bombarded by Yi Xiaofan in the dark ice. He has been holding his fire for a long time. When he sees the ice crystal and snowflakes coming, he doesn''t escape. It''s just a desperate way to send them away. The claws in his hand are also dancing rapidly, bringing up a whirlwind composed entirely of claw prints. The targets of the whirlwind are Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng in the air. "Back up!" Yi Xiaofan orders to Xiao Kunpeng in his mind that he is not afraid of the claw marks all over the sky. I''m afraid that the life value of Xiao Kunpeng can''t bear it! if he is killed by seconds, it''s too worthless. Little Kunpeng naturally knows the seriousness of the current situation and is not playing. He listens to the order given by Yi Xiaofan and retreats directly. This retreat, just good to the corpse emperor''s all over the sky claw print to escape in the past, make it grasp another empty. Its upward body did not suddenly stagnate, the power of staying in the air disappeared, and its body fell down under the action of gravity. ¡­¡­ The God fighters on the city wall look down on the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the corpse emperor, and their hearts are also full of ups and downs. Even if they have such powerful attributes as Yi Xiaofan, they don''t have such fighting skills! When they saw Yi Xiaofan blinking into the air and summoning little Kunpeng, they were even more excited. "I''m going to fly as a pet, and I can be a mount, bull!" "How handsome! But my pet has just been killed by those dead zombies, and now it''s down to level one. " "That corpse emperor certainly can''t beat our all gods, definitely..." ¡­¡­ Those God fighters are hard to resist the impact of ordinary zombies, but when they see Yi Xiaofan fighting with the most powerful corpse emperor, they suddenly feel how weak their strength is. At the moment, their blood was aroused, and their movements were also accelerated. The ordinary zombies under the city wall were secretly complaining. What''s the matter! Although the attribute increase of ordinary zombies can last for five minutes, after five minutes, there will be a certain resting time, and this time is the best killing time for God fighters. The gorgeous skills in the hands of ordinary God fighters soared, one by one, they bombarded the ordinary zombies and killed another wave of ordinary zombies. "Down, attack that monster!" Yi Xiaofan orders to Kunpeng again, and now the corpse emperor falls to the ground again.At this time is standing where, looking forward to Yi Xiaofan, eyes is very unwilling. "Chirp!" Small Kun Peng a cry, wings a close, the body carrying Yi Xiaofan fast down, a moment close to the corpse emperor''s sky. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan arrives around the corpse emperor''s body and uses his dark ice attack again. Ice blue black ice hit, corpse Emperor just but tried this move to freeze it taste, also don''t want to suffer a second time. The body retreats suddenly, and the paw print starts to fly up and down, trying to attack Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng who are flying at low altitude. However, Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng had been prepared for a long time. Seeing the claw print coming, they didn''t hesitate. They just flapped their wings and flew high. But those who have just been released by Yi Xiaofan xuanbing directly hit the corpse emperor. "Click! Click The corpse emperor was shocked in his heart, but he had nothing to do, so he had to twist his body, trying to freeze the ice on his body. But then the cold from his body gave him a bad feeling. Chapter 190 Just as he thought that the dark ice that had condensed on his body was about to throw down, a cold air came from his body, which seemed to exist in his body before. Suddenly appeared, there is no sign, just in the moment of ice hit the body, cold out. The corpse emperor''s body was shocked by the piercing cold, and his body was also uncontrollably stagnated. Not only did he not get rid of the dark ice that had been condensed, but the speed of condensation was even faster after the dark ice came into contact with the cold. "Click! Click Suddenly, the sound of ice crystal condensation was heard, and the corpse emperor had been frozen again before his body made a second reaction. In his heart, he also felt that he wanted to cry without tears! Where did the chill come from! It turns out that when Yi Xiaofan froze the corpse emperor for the first time, the cold air of the dark ice had already invaded the corpse emperor''s body, and had already invaded his bones and lungs. Although it didn''t react and feel after breaking the ice, the cold did lurk in its body all the time. This time, Yi Xiaofan once again hit it with the black ice. Originally, with its attribute and strength, he could completely avoid it after having been prepared. But when the black ice touched its body, it was taken to lurk, which was guided by the cold. The dark ice piece accelerated the condensation, only took a moment''s effort to have frozen the corpse emperor''s whole body again. "Rush down!" Yi Xiaofan is also frightened by the situation in front of him. He didn''t expect that the black ice would freeze the corpse emperor so easily this time. It''s too sudden. But it''s good to freeze up, so I''ll order to Xiao Kunpeng right now. Little Kunpeng got the master''s order, but he didn''t hesitate. He glided low and took Yi Xiaofan to the body of the corpse emperor. Yi Xiaofan is also regardless of 37 21, directly from the back of the small Kun Peng jumped down, jumped in front of the corpse emperor ice sculpture. "Ice sting" "ice breaking" "ice breaking" ... " This time, however, he would not let the corpse emperor escape again. As soon as he came down, his steps were still not steady, and he was bombarded with a skill. 564360 65 Tang Jingya 1 1253342 (double damage of frozen fruit) A large number of damage floating, Yi Xiaofan see, heart shock, he did not expect this time just put the corpse emperor frozen up can hit so high damage. In fact, it''s thanks to the dark ice cold in the corpse emperor''s body. This cold can make the infected creatures freeze faster when they are attacked by the same ice attribute. It can also cooperate with the outside attack, gradually destroying the corpse emperor''s body from inside. Now the corpse emperor''s body is already another shape. Although the viscera are still rotten, they are frozen into ice sculptures by the dark ice. It''s like in civilization, the internal organs of cattle and sheep were frozen in the refrigerator. In fact, the corpse emperor is not the most powerful existence in the zombies, so its evolution is just like that of human beings. In fact, its internal body is just like those ordinary zombies, which are still rotten. The corpse emperor can''t help it any more. He can already feel that his body is gradually frozen into a whole piece of ice sculpture, and even can''t even move once. Its blood, its flesh and its body are completely frozen, which is the real power of breaking the dark ice. Xuanbingpo is a SSS level weapon with its own skill. It is needless to say that it has a strong effect. It contains many Chinese usages, but each one is inseparable from ice. "Kunpeng, attack it together!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the little Kunpeng flying in the air. He ordered that even if he hurt more, he could kill the corpse emperor faster! But his eyes looked to the other side of the city wall from time to time, and the battle over there became fierce. Ordinary zombies seemed to drink aphrodisiac, and their attributes soared again. Even some ordinary zombies with high agility can enter the city wall through the holes in the city wall, and the warrior players on the city wall will start fighting at this time. One by one, they surrounded the ordinary zombies who had climbed the city wall and bombarded them with their swords. Hating Roger, their battle still failed to come to an end. During this period, they devoured several divine fighters. Their lives were worth a strong recovery, and they could not cope with beating Roger. Just reluctantly resist, do not let it to hurt those ordinary God fighters, this is the limit they can do at present.Yi Xiaofan sees all these things, so he wants to finish the battle quickly, and then go back to help kill hate and turn the war around. "Summon the frost guardians" in order to end the battle quickly, Yi Xiaofan only summoned nine frost guardians. In fact, his ability to summon frost guardians has been upgraded to level 10, but only nine frost guardians can be summoned. Nine are the upper limit of this skill. If you are upgrading, it will only increase the individual strength of frost guardian. The transmission array connecting the ice and snow world was established, and nine majestic frost guardians came out with big steps. As soon as he came out, he got the order of Yi Xiaofan, and formed three ice formations around the corpse emperor. In addition to Yi Xiaofan''s own ice bound field, the four in one field, which had not been seen for a long time, was finally formed. The ice blue half Qiu envelops Yi Xiaofan and the corpse emperor. The corpse emperor, who has already formed a piece of ice sculpture, only feels that his body has become colder and colder! Chapter 191 In fact, in the previous battles, it''s not that Yi Xiaofan didn''t use the four in one field, but used it in places with noisy population and many zombie monsters. The effect will be greatly reduced, and the attribute of those frost guardians can''t be considered as powerful. After being summoned, it''s easy to be killed by , and after being killed, it''s not worth the loss. So Yi Xiaofan didn''t use this skill. This time, only he and Xiao Kunpeng, two creatures around the corpse emperor, used it to increase damage and reduce the time to kill the corpse emperor. The four in one field is formed, and the ice blue hemisphere successfully envelops the corpse emperor. The dark ice block condensed on its body is blessed by the cold air of the ice sealed field, which makes it more concise. The harder it is, the higher it is. Now the corpse emperor has no power to resist. His body has been frozen and can''t make any strength. Now all it can do is wait to die. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s current fighting is extremely boring. He doesn''t need to attack other skills at all. He just needs to drink blue potion and use black ice all the time. He doesn''t need to do any other actions. The damage of xuanbingpo is higher and higher every time. The health value of the corpse emperor has fallen below 30%. This is a warning line. A full 70 of the health value is Yi Xiaofan to force the wear out, the 40 level ghost level boss is so pressed to beat. The corpse emperor no longer has the power to resist, so it''s only a matter of time before Yi Xiaofan wins the battle, and there will be no other changes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Without the resistance of the corpse emperor, the battle ended quickly. Ten minutes later, the corpse emperor''s health value was completely cleared. But when the last damage number floats, the health value of the corpse emperor is empty, and the dark ice agglomerated on the surface of the corpse emperor''s body is also broken at the same time. Next to its body, a treasure chest was called out. The treasure chest was full of light. Three golden SSS words were marked on the top of the lid. It looks like a SSS level treasure chest. Yi Xiaofan went forward and picked up the treasure box into the system backpack. Now is not the time to open the treasure box. The most urgent thing is to finish the siege. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 40 ghost boss corpse emperor. You have gained 200 million experience value and 20 million gold coins. Your pet little Kunpeng will help you kill the boss and reward you with 50 million experience value. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God fighter, who successfully killed the main boss corpse emperor of this siege. All the God fighters in the main city of s city gained 10 million experience points and 1 million gold coins. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God fighter, who successfully killed the main boss corpse emperor of this siege. All the God fighters in the main city of s city gained 10 million experience points and 1 million gold coins. " The first tone of the system is only for Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng, the pet. The following three sentences are for all the Shenzhan people in s city. It can be said that when the corpse emperor is killed, the siege war is equivalent to a disguised victory. After all, without the ordinary zombies of the boss, we can''t be afraid. "Damn it! It''s so powerful! Level 40 boss "We succeeded in guarding the city, ha ha ha!" "Every God is every God, the strength is really strong!" ¡­¡­ All the former door god fighters cheered at the moment when the system prompt came, even the ordinary zombies who were still climbing the wall were ignored. "Attack quickly! Zombies are coming up Of course, some of them are sober minded. Seeing that those God fighters have forgotten their business, they quickly remind them. "Little Kunpeng, come down!" Yi Xiaofan on the sky a big drink, small Kunpeng also had to obediently fly down, stopped in front of Yi Xiaofan, waiting for the next step of the order. When Yi Xiaofan got the experience reward, little Kunpeng''s body was also golden, and his level soared more than ten levels to 45 levels. After reaching level 45, its body size has also grown up, much larger than before, and its attributes have been greatly increased. "Chirp! Chirp Little Kunpeng''s strength has greatly increased, and he has put his head into Yi Xiaofan''s arms to act coquettishly. Yi Xiaofan also touched its head as a reward, and then a step, climbed on the body of little Kunpeng. "Come on, over there!" Yi Xiaofan points to the area where the dawn trade union is located and orders to Xiao Kunpeng. With his eyesight, he can already see Tang Jingya waiting for him on the wall! "Chirp!" Xiao Kunpeng understood Yi Xiaofan''s meaning, crowed, soared to the sky, and instantly flew to the same height as the main city of s city.Then a flap of wings, lightning and thunder like fly. Sitting on the back of little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan was blown by the wind, but he also had a trace of heroic temperament. When he came to the city wall, Yi Xiaofan used a technique. He first took Xiao Kunpeng into the pet space. Then he also activated the ice flash skill at the same time and teleported to the wall. Also avoid the trouble of jumping off the wall, Tang Jingya looked at Yi Xiaofan who suddenly appeared in front of him, now also don''t know what to say. "Well, come back, when I go to kill the head, hate is here!" Yi Xiaofan whispers to Tang Jingya, but his eyes are on the battlefield of Roger and others. "Well! Go Yi Xiaofan said so, in addition to the fighting situation is critical, Tang Jingya is not easy to stop, nodded to agree. She has just been paying attention to the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the corpse emperor, and she is very worried. Now when she sees Yi Xiaofan''s successful and safe return, the big stone in her heart is also put down. "Ice flash!" In order to save time, Yi Xiaofan moved the past and hated the present. After devouring a large number of divine fighters, his strength almost doubled. Chapter 192 No wonder Roger and those high-level God fighters have been fighting for so long, but they can''t solve it. "Roar!" After devouring dozens of God fighters, the body of abhorrence grows back. Although it is not as huge as it was at the beginning, it is much bigger than when Yi Xiaofan left. "Chairman Yi, we are useless!" Roger saw Yi Xiaofan come to reinforce, some embarrassed, a few of them fight, then they are not able to kill. And Yi Xiaofan killed the most terrible corpse emperor. The gap is too big! "Well, let''s get rid of this meatball! Don''t forget, there are still 20 billion Zerg waiting for us Yi Xiaofan replied softly, with a calm tone. He didn''t blame Roger for their weakness. "Well! Let''s solve it quickly Roger heard Yi Xiaofan''s reply and shrunk his neck. He had killed a lot of Zerg. Naturally, he knew that he was strong. Now he didn''t dare to neglect. His sword was dancing faster. With the addition of Yi Xiaofan''s heavy firepower, the war situation has changed rapidly. It''s no wonder that the damage of Yi Xiaofan is too high. Almost every attack can hit the sum of the damage of other siege God fighters. After a few minutes, abhorrence''s health value is only the last trace of blood, and it''s at the end of the day. 456623 the last number of injuries floated up, and the huge body of disgust fell down like a jade pillar, crushing a large group of ordinary zombies to death. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 30 ghost boss. You have gained 50 million experience points and 5 million gold coins. Your teammate Roger, Mo you... " After hating being killed, Yi Xiaofan drops a treasure chest and goes to pick it up. Naturally, those ordinary God fighters can''t say anything. This time, however, not all the s City God fighters were rewarded. Only those who participated in the killing got the corresponding reward through the proportion of damage. Of course, it must be Yi Xiaofan who hurt the most, so he alone accounted for almost half of all the experience points, and the other half was Roger, who assigned them. Hate to be forced to kill, those ordinary zombies lost the increase in attributes, greatly reduced strength, and were immediately beaten by those bloody God fighters. Without the support of the two bosses, the next battle will be much easier. Those ordinary zombies have no wisdom. He would only rush up crazily, and he didn''t know the tactics at all, so he was killed ten minutes later. On the wall, under the wall, there are corpses everywhere, including human God fighters and zombies. The battle was very fierce. The Shenzhan who was in charge of guarding Qianmen in s city suffered heavy casualties, and nearly one third of the people were lost. This was in exchange for the victory of the battle. "The situation at the back door is critical. Request support!" All of a sudden, in Roger''s military area, a god fighter, also from Raytheon Union, came to guard the back door. They just saw that Qianmen had finished the battle, so they sent him for help. "OK, I''ll take someone there in a minute!" Roger himself belongs to the military, and he is also a hot-blooded man. He attaches great importance to friendship, so when he heard the words of the military God fighter who asked for help, he agreed directly. "What happened to the war in the back?" Yi Xiaofan heard their conversation, but also came over, this is not his meddling, although the front door of the main city of s city has ended the battle, but the back door is not, according to reason, also to help. "Well! President Yi, the war at the back door is very fierce! Although there is no such powerful corpse emperor as Qianmen, there are three haters! Now, commander Lei and President Yang an have each held one end, and another has climbed up the city wall to devour the God fighters everywhere! " The military God fighter obviously did not expect that Yi Xiaofan would ask him in person, so there were some accidents, but the situation was urgent, so he had to tell the truth. "OK, we''ll be there right away for reinforcements!" Yi Xiaofan moved his eyes to the direction of the back door, took a general look, and said in a deep voice. "Well, when shall we be there?" Roger also knows the urgency of the situation and asks Yi Xiaofan in a hurry. If Yi Xiaofan hadn''t come here, he would have gone. I didn''t expect that there were three hatefuls in the back door at one time. You know, Roger and a few divine fighters just failed to kill one of them! There are four at the back door. The situation is really urgent! "Go right there!" Yi Xiaofan left a word and went to the place where the members of dawn were. Now that we need reinforcements, we need to take people with us."Xinghe, the battle here is over, but the battle at the back door is still going on, so now we need to mobilize those uninjured dawn members to reinforce." Yi Xiaofan said to Liu Xinghe that he just mobilized those who were not injured. Even those who had been scratched by zombies and broken their hands and feet would be in trouble. Although it is said that the life value of the divine fighters is not zero and nine, they will not die, but they will also be injured. In the process of fighting, it is inevitable that some of them will be scratched by zombies, and the upper limit of the life value of those who have broken their hands and feet will be temporarily reduced by a part. Only when you use the recovery solution given to Liu Xinghe by Yi Xiaofan at the beginning can you recover and grow again. After growing, the temporarily reduced health value will also recover. "Well! I''ll gather up right away and go to the back door as fast as I can! " Liu Xinghe is not a procrastinator either, so he is going to mobilize people right now. Yi Xiaofan went to Tang Jingya''s side again and said, "now the battle at the back door is not over. I''m going to reinforce. You can stay here and wait for me." Tang Jingya heart a sweet, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes is very soft, and then said. Chapter 193 "I''m going too!" Looking at Tang Jingya''s firm eyes, Yi Xiaofan''s heart softened and nodded. "All right, but be careful, that back door is full of three disgusts!" "Well! I''ll be careful! " Tang Jingya nodded and pulled up Yi Xiaofan''s palm. "Come out, little Kunpeng!" Yi Xiaofan orders in his mind, to go back door reinforcement, of course, is flying faster. "Chirp!" As soon as the little Kunpeng appeared, he gave out a cry. The dawn members who stood beside Yi Xiaofan were also very knowledgeable. They all gave way to a large space one after another for the landing of the little Kunpeng. "Come down!" Yi Xiaofan orders to, small Kunpeng heard, flapping a few wings, then fell from the sky. "Let''s go! Go up Yi Xiaofan said to Tang Jingya in a soft voice. With a strong hand, he put her on the back of little Kunpeng and sat down. Then he also turned over. "Chirp!" After both of them finished their work, little Kunpeng burst into the sky with a cry, flapping his huge wings, and with a few efforts he flew to a very high altitude. The main city of s city has a large area, so the surrounding wall is also very long. Half a minute later, Xiao Kunpeng took two people to the back door battlefield of the main city of s city. At this time, compared with the front door battlefield, the back door battlefield is just one place a day. I saw that the magnificent wall, which was as high as 20 meters, was suddenly blasted out of many gaps. There are large and small gaps, which can be seen clearly that they were forced to blast out with brute force. At those gaps, there are a large number of ordinary zombies gathering there. Scrambling to the inside, there was a group of God fighters blocking the big gaps with their bodies. What''s more terrifying is the maker of those big gaps, which is a huge and abhorrent monster with three heads. Two of them have been held by the two strongest men in the backdoor battlefield of the main city of S City, and the other one has rushed into the crowd of ordinary God fighters and devoured them wantonly. Almost every time a giant hand is waved, one or more God fighters will be caught and thrown into the mouth. Among the three abominations, the face is the biggest. The whole body is covered with the heads of the devoured God fighters, staring at the dead fish eyes, looking at those still alive God fighters, making people feel cold and sweat. "Go down!" At the command of Yi Xiaofan, Xiao Kunpeng''s wings fluttered several times, and in a moment, he had reached the top of his head, which was unstoppable. Just now, I just glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t feel anything. Now it''s close. Yi Xiaofan''s stomach is uncomfortable. I saw that the huge disgusting body was full of heads. It looked like a monster full of heads. Each head was wide open with eyes, a look of death. "Well, it''s too dangerous down here. Just stay on little Kunpeng''s back! I''ll just go down. " Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice that the situation of the back door battlefield is far worse than he imagined. It''s too dangerous for him to take Tang Jingya''s safety into consideration. So it''s better to leave her on this little Kunpeng''s back. "Well All right Tang Jingya stops talking for a while. She also knows that Yi Xiaofan is thinking for her safety. She looks like a quiet person who wants to talk but stops. After hesitating for a moment, she finally agrees. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak any more. After explaining something to Xiao Kunpeng in his mind, he directly used ice flash to go down to the wall. "Help "Let''s run!" "Run your mother! If we run like this, we all have to die. Let''s attack with me ¡­¡­ The noise on the wall is very noisy. Most of the God fighters are fleeing everywhere. They can''t afford the courage to attack abhorrence. However, some of them are more daring. When they raise their weapons, they will attack the huge abhorrence. However, they only destroy very little health value. It''s not enough to worry about the extremely thick health value of abhorrence. "Roar!" With a roar of disgust, the huge palm of his hand waved to the small team of several God fighters. Several God fighters could not dodge and were caught in the heart of their hands. The thick yellow liquid gradually eroded their clothes, skin and flesh, leaving only the skeleton and a skull. Abhorrence threw them into the mouth together, just hard to be knocked out of the health value has recovered. Yi Xiaofan frowned. He felt a little strange. This head seems to be more powerful than the others. The speed between hands is also faster. No wonder those ordinary God fighters have no way to use it. Abhorrence (highly evolved presence in zombies)Rank: ghosts and gods rank: 25 Health: (+) physical attack: 25000 (+ 5000) magic attack: 20000 (+ 5000) Agility: 1300 (+ 400) skill: corpse roar: open your mouth and roar. The attributes of ordinary zombies within 50 meters of the square garden are increased by 20%, lasting for five minutes. Repair: a creature with health value that can devour everything when it is injured. It is used to restore its own health value. The life value of the devoured creature determines the life value restored. Corrosive juice: brew a highly toxic and corrosive juice in your mouth and spray it on the enemy, causing 120% magic damage. Fusion: catching the enemy and merging into the body can increase its own attributes. The more fusion, the more attributes it will increase. Corpse mountain and Blood Sea: release all energy in the body to attack, causing 170% physical damage to the enemy. Yi Xiaofan explored its attributes and found that its attributes had been greatly increased. After looking at its head, he thought about it and was relieved. Chapter 194 When this hatred began to appear, because there were no powerful divine fighters to contain it in the backdoor battlefield, it began to devour the ordinary divine fighters. After devouring, its attributes increased greatly. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Seeing that its attributes have grown to this point, Yi Xiaofan is not hesitating at the moment. A few pieces of black ice are launched, and the goal is to hate the body full of rotten heads. "Click! Poof The black ice blocks bombarded the abominable body and exploded. Suddenly, in the explosion area, ice crystals emerged, freezing the large pieces of carrion. However, the heads of those rotten warriors in the explosion area were also smashed a lot. Some thick yellow stinky liquid shot out from inside. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan stood far away and didn''t sputter onto his body. Heart silently for those who were smashed the head prayed for a while, Yi Xiaofan back again, before leaving is a few black ice broke bombardment up. "Roar!" Hate to eat God war eat Zhenghuan, suddenly suffered such a huge attack, rage, turned to find Yi Xiaofan. Stepping on the thigh full of carrion, he pounced on Yi Xiaofan. Just now, the attacks of ordinary God fighters were like tickling to him. He didn''t feel anything at all. Now there is a person who dares to cause such painful damage to himself. Hate that simple brain now only think of one thing, that is to put Yi Xiaofan also into his mouth. "Ice flash" with the special skill of fighting hate, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to be tough with it. I saw the man move away in a flash and come to the back of hatred. Although the agility attribute of disgust is very high, it''s only for those ordinary God fighters. Yi Xiaofan has the skill of ice flash. No matter how fast you are, it''s useless. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" After he came to abhorrence, Yi Xiaofan waved his black ice breaking staff, and several skills bombarded him. Abhorrence''s rotten flesh suddenly trembled, and his huge palm suddenly waved the position where Yi Xiaofan was just now, but it was empty. "Roar!" Hate to look up to the sky roared a, and felt the cold behind, the body is a turn, toward behind. But Yi Xiaofan has been prepared for a long time. No matter how fast he is, he can''t hit him. A flash of ice came to the back of disgust, and several black ice broke and bombarded them. I saw that some tiny ice crystals had begun to form in the place where they had been bombarded many times. That is the most important thing in the skill of breaking black ice. ¡­¡­ "Look, there''s a man attacking and hating. Let''s go and help him!" "I I don''t want to go. We''d better stay away from this abomination because it''s so powerful! " "Ah! That man looks familiar! It''s like Yi Xiaofan, the president of the dawn trade union ¡­¡­ Abhorrence suffered Yi Xiaofan''s attack, immediately attention was attracted, those fleeing God fighters are sent a breath, ran to the distance to observe. There are also some people with good eyes, who can see Yi Xiaofan at a glance. Although Yi Xiaofan has a Chester mask that can change his appearance, he usually doesn''t use it. After those God fighters saw Yi Xiaofan, some of them turned back with weapons and wanted to help Yi Xiaofan kill abhorrence. Although the hatred at this time is terrible, but in their hearts. As long as Yi Xiaofan comes, the disgust will only have the final result of death. After Yi Xiaofan and abhorrence started fighting, the reinforcements from Qianmen of s city also successfully arrived at the backdoor battlefield. The members of dawn also followed Liu Xinghe, came to the back door battlefield, and began to kill the ordinary zombies who had run to the wall. There are several God fighters with good strength to help Riesling and Yang an attack abhorrence. Yang an and Riesling''s attributes and fighting skills are not low, but they are not so abnormal as Yi Xiaofan. So when the three hatefuls appeared, each of them took one, but they just managed to hold on. If they were allowed to kill hatefuls, I''m afraid they would not be able to do it for a while. However, with the participation of the divine fighters in Qianmen battlefield, I believe this deadlock will be broken by force soon. Sure enough, after Yang an and Riesling were reinforced by several powerful God fighters, gradually their hatred began to bleed. The speed was not fast, but it was much better than before. Those ordinary God fighters from Qianmen battlefield of s city are also busy. They have to straighten up the queue one after another and begin to help those God fighters who used to be in the back door battlefield to block the gaps that are attacked by the hateful bombardment.The God fighters of the back door, who could only resist reluctantly, gradually recovered their defeat and gained the dominant position in the battle of the city wall. Those ordinary zombies who had run up the wall were also cleaned up very quickly. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s progress here is also very good. He hates being played by him, but he can''t attack him at all. One by one the black ice breaks bombard, at this time of hate behind a certain position has been completely frozen up, and this position is Yi Xiaofan has been attacking the position. 534253 456332 462233 ¡­¡­ Now every time the black ice breaks the attack, the number of damage is just exploding. After seeing it, those divine fighters in the backdoor battlefield are speechless. However, those Shenzhan people who have seen Yi Xiaofan kill the corpse emperor are used to it. They don''t feel surprised. On the contrary, they expect Yi Xiaofan to do more damage. Chapter 195 In fact, there is an upper limit on the damage of xuanbingpo, which is limited by Yi Xiaofan''s attribute. Now, with his intelligence attribute, he can only hit about 800000 damage, which is the highest. With the participation of those divine fighters in Qianmen battlefield, the scale of battle gradually inclines to the side of divine fighters. Almost all the survivors in the main city of s city are here, except for those who are injured and can''t come. It''s a battle and a feast. Every survivor gets a lot of booty, gold coins, experience points, and some ordinary equipment. This is the so-called profit in the battle, danger and benefit coexist! Although Yi Xiaofan''s side is the one who has devoured a lot of God fighters and greatly improved his attributes, with Yi Xiaofan''s super firepower, it''s no doubt only a matter of time to solve him, and other things don''t need to be considered at all. This is strength, this is the privilege of the strong. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Hate speed has become very slow, almost less than half of the previous, it is a sign of ice cold into the body. Those ordinary God fighters saw that the huge abomination had just lost its prestige, and they all rushed up. Take weapons and greet abhorrence. In each attack, one or more heads of devoured God fighters are blasted. Thick yellow liquid with strong stench spread all over the city wall, which was disgusting. However, those God fighters are almost losing their senses. They just cut their weapons to hate. They had witnessed hundreds of companions being devoured alive before! This is not only a shame to human beings, but also a provocation to them. Now with Yi Xiaofan to contain the super attack, they are no longer afraid. Hate body since Yi Xiaofan came, all thin a big circle, the ground is also covered with pieces of meat, it is hard cut from its body. At this time, in the face of the stormy attacks of the God fighters, the hatred had no more resistance. After more than ten minutes, it was cleared by the health value and turned into a white light. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 25 ghost boss. You have gained 25 million experience points and 2.5 million gold coins. Your teammates Li Shan and Zhang Tianping... " In the huge hate death place left a treasure box, Yi Xiaofan an ice flash forward, picked up. Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability is really too high. The hatred he attacks has the highest attribute, but it is the fastest to be killed. It shows that his skill is powerful. "Ah! Victory, damn meatball "I''m dead at last, Hoo! Let''s go over there! " "Xiaolan. Did you see it? I''ve avenged you ¡­¡­ Abhorrence has been killed, and those who participated in the killing all breathed a breath. Some of them even fell on the wall and had no strength to fight. Yi Xiaofan frowned and looked at those Shenzhan who sat on the ground. Instead of saying anything, he turned and ran to Yang an''s side. At this time, Yang anzheng and several powerful God fighters jointly resisted this hatred. This disgust also engulfed a lot of God fighters. They were covered with heads and looked terrible. At first, Yang an was a man who stiffly restrained this hatred, but he could not finish the killing, and even his life value was not much. Moreover, due to the strength, many ordinary God fighters who were besieged together were devoured alive, and many of them were members of the battle hall guild. Yang an was holding a black staff and a black robe fluttering in the wind. From time to time, he dodged the big hand of hatred, and bombarded the powerful skills into the body of hatred, causing a lot of damage. Yi Xiaofan at this time also ran to this side of hate, an ice flash directly came to the blind spot of hate attack, behind it. At this time, the abhorrent body is already full of holes, and the life value is still about 50%. It seems that the damage ability of those divine fighters is still insufficient! "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" "ice field" ... " Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate at all, so he began to attack directly. The crystal clear black ice flew out of his staff and shot at his hateful body. "Click! Boom Then it explodes again, forming a layer of frost in the explosion area, slowing down the action speed of disgust. This time, there are more hateful warfighters, so Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to use ice flash frequently to avoid hateful attacks. It''s just that one skill after another bombards it. Every piece of black ice can cause a lot of damage to hate. What''s more, the damage is still increasing rapidly.Yang an also knows the arrival of Yi Xiaofan at this time. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s injury figures, his eyes are frozen and his heart is shocked. He really didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan''s injury ability was so high that he always thought that his strength was not much different from Yi Xiaofan''s. Now in a look, it is simply a day a place! His maximum damage to hate is only about 150000, but Yi Xiaofan''s damage to hate can reach more than 500000 every time. Moreover, the number of damage is still rapidly rising. It is clear at a glance which is better. Yang an''s mouth is a bit bitter, and his heart is a little rough. I still remember when I first met Yi Xiaofan, their strength was still so close. But now This is the gap between God and mortal!!! Yang AnBen is an open-minded person. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is so much ahead of him, he has no other special meaning. Just as usual, he can''t see any clue at all. Chapter 196 With the addition of Yi Xiaofan''s super firepower, the battle is coming to an end. The life value of hate boss is not much left. In a few minutes, it will turn into the experience value of siege God fighters. Sure enough, under the siege of Yi Xiaofan and several powerful God fighters, the hatred soon lost the last trace of blood skin, turned into a white light and disappeared. There is only a shining treasure box left, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t pick it up. The best output of this hateful boss is not him. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 25 ghost boss. You have gained 10 million experience points and 2 million gold coins. Your teammates Yang an and Mo you... " Hate has been killed, experience points and gold coins have been obtained, and then the whole backdoor battlefield is left with the last hate boss. Like the other two, the abhorrent boss has already devoured a lot of God fighters. His whole body is covered with heads. Those are all the unfortunate God fighters who have been devoured. The battlefield on that side is not too far away from here. After Yi Xiaofan killed the abhorrent boss, he turned and ran to the abhorrent boss in charge of military commander Lei. These are experience and gold coins! It can''t be wasted. In the system of this doomsday game, if you attack the boss, the experience value and gold coins obtained after the final killing are distributed according to the damage ratio, so as long as you attack the boss, even if it''s just a little blood, as long as you survive in the end, you can get some booty. So Yi Xiaofan is going to participate in a competition. After all, who would be too much of experience and gold coins! After several consecutive ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan''s figure quickly approaches the last hate boss. At this time, the hate boss only has the last 30% of his life value. Even if you don''t need Yi Xiaofan''s help group, you can''t resist the hate boss just by Roger and Riesling. Roger saw that Yi Xiaofan came to attack the boss. He gave a smile and said hello. Yang an there see Yi Xiaofan a few twinkle to the other end hate boss side, naturally know his meaning. At the moment, he was not hesitating, but also forced to endure physical fatigue. He also ran to this side. He wanted to get a share of the experience value and gold coin. More than ten seconds later, Yang an also came to this side. At this time, his disgust was very dispirited, and his two arms exploded when he had already used his skills. Fortunately, those who besieged it were not the weak, but the best among the strong, so no one was killed or injured. With the addition of Yang an and Yi Xiaofan, almost all the powerful God fighters in S City gathered here. In the face of such a powerful attack, even if the attribute of this hateful boss is a little stronger, it can''t resist it! "Roar!" Its low IQ also felt the situation in front of it is not good, but issued a roar, seems to want to vent the anger in the heart. All of a sudden, its body suddenly expanded a circle, not the overall size, but the kind of variation, irregular size, the whole body was like an explosion of flesh. It''s like a ball, round and rolling. Yi Xiaofan is the first one to realize the danger, and he doesn''t continue to attack at the moment. An ice flash breaks away from the fighting position. Those God fighters with strong attributes and skills, such as Yang an and Roger Several people are also aware of the bad after Yi Xiaofan. They all stopped and retreated quickly, but the second-line experts were greedy and continued to attack, and didn''t notice the difference at this time. "Go back!" Roger just got out of the fight, and when he saw that the second-line fighters were still attacking, he yelled. "Boom!" Unfortunately, it was still a step late. I only heard a huge explosion from the abomination boss in the middle of the encirclement. Then we can see that the whole body of hating boss has been extremely expanded, reached the limit that the body can bear, and finally exploded. Innumerable pieces of meat splash, innumerable strong yellow corrosive liquid. "Ah! My eyes "Help me, help me!" "Where is the priest? Please help me ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, those second-line God fighters who were still in the explosion area all screamed bitterly. The sound was terrible and miserable. Although Yi Xiaofan, the God fighters who had long fled, were on the periphery of the explosion, they were more or less affected. Yi Xiaofan is OK. After a few ice flashes, he retreated several tens of meters. Roger and Riesling were not so lucky. They all stepped back quickly. But how can a man''s speed be compared with those pieces of meat that are shot like bullets! One by one, they were hit a lot.Roger was also hit many times, but he was born in the team, and his physical quality was much better than that of ordinary people. The extreme pain brought by the corrosion also made him snort. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 25 ghost boss. You have gained 2 million experience points and 1 million gold coins. Your teammates Yang an and Roger... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the system''s kill prompt sounds. With this sound, you can say that the hateful boss is dead. As for how he died, it is likely that he died of self explosion. After the pieces of meat and yellow corrosive liquid in the air disappeared, Yi Xiaofan took a look at the place where he just hated the explosion. There are dozens of corpses of God fighters lying everywhere. It can be seen that they are all the second-line God fighters who just besieged and hated the boss, but didn''t have time to retreat in the end. Each one is dead and terrible, and the skin and flesh of the whole body are corroded and clean, and even some of them are close to each other, leaving only a broken skeleton, and the flesh and blood on it are gone. Chapter 197 Seeing this tragic picture, Yang an and Roger both took a cold breath. They didn''t expect that the power generated by the last moment explosion of the hateful boss was so great. In fact, they just saw Yi Xiaofan retreat and then followed him away. At that time, they just felt that their disgusted body was a little strange. They didn''t need to think about what happened, but they saw Yi Xiaofan flash out. After seeing it, their bodies are subconsciously away. After all, it''s not a real game, but there''s no chance of rebirth. It''s better to be careful. As a result, as soon as they left the battle field, their hatred exploded, and those God fighters who had no time to retreat were not forced to kill, and their bodies became incomplete. At present, the heart is not to celebrate, exhaled a few breath. Now that all the bosses have been killed, there is nothing wrong with the presidents of the major guilds and the powerful God fighters. They all took the members of their own guild to organize a revolt and killed the ordinary zombies one by one. Without the suppression of hate boss, the battle ended quickly, lasted less than an hour, and all the ordinary zombies were not cleaned up. There are only corpses on the ground and blood stains left, which are symbols of war. No war, no killing. When the battle is over, Yi Xiaofan calls Xiao Kunpeng down, along with Tang Jingya. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Just a down, Tang Jingya fell in Yi Xiaofan''s arms, eager to ask. Just now, she was in the air, but she saw the scene of the boss hateful explosion with her own eyes, and saw dozens of God fighters dead, with no bones. "Nothing, nothing!" Yi Xiaofan did not know what to say at this time, so he had to gently caress Tang Jingya''s back and comfort him. The battle is over, and all the God fighters are consciously involved in the team of picking up the corpses and booty of their companions. For those gold coins and other props and equipment that haven''t been refreshed in time, they are all picked up by any God warrior. Whoever finds them is his own, and there''s no need to hand them in. This is the best opportunity to improve the strength of those grassroots God fighters, so even those disabled people who break their hands and feet spontaneously join in. These free gold coins and equipment, who do not want is a fool. However, such advanced divine fighters as Yi Xiaofan naturally don''t need to do such things, not to mention the ordinary equipment he can''t use. Even if he can use it, how many attributes can he add! Not to mention the gold coins and props, I''m too lazy to pick them up. The members of dawn also got Liu Xinghe''s order and were assigned to each battlefield to clean up, clean up the bodies of dawn members and pick up some booty. The bodies of all dawn members were gathered at the dawn Union''s base, where they would be cremated. After all, the world is no longer a civilized world, and there are not so many rituals. The dead members of dawn are cremated. The statistics of death and injury in this battle have also come out. There are 3986 members of the dawning trade union. In the end, only 3568 survived, and the rest are either dead or missing. Even Breaking Dawn, a super trade union that only recruits elite members, is so badly injured. Naturally, those other ordinary trade unions need not be mentioned. There are even some weak and small trade unions that have no experts, and they are simply exterminated. All the members, including the president, are dead, and none of them is left. This is undoubtedly a tragedy. The battle Hall of Yang an and the Raytheon trade union of the military, which are only on the front line of dawn, have also suffered heavy casualties after this battle. However, they have not reported the specific number of casualties. After all, it is a shame. This is a disgrace to a large trade union. You should know that there are many elite members in a large trade union. They are the mainstays of the major trade unions, and each of them is a very precious resource. Once more than half of the elite members of a large trade union are killed or injured, the strength of that large trade union will be greatly reduced, or even directly reduced to a second tier trade union. Once it is demoted to the second tier trade union, the number of powerful players who come to take refuge will naturally decrease. Therefore, both the battle hall and Raytheon trade union are not willing to tell the statistics of the number of casualties in this battle. After all, this is an important factor that will affect the future development of the trade union. The same is true of the death and injury data at dawn. Only Liu Xinghe, Yi Xiaofan, Tang Jingya and several officials know it. Other ordinary members are not qualified to know these secrets, and the same trade union is forbidden to talk about these things. After dealing with the bodies of all the dawn members, Yi Xiaofan takes Tang Jingya back to his exclusive mansion. Nowadays, most of the senior God fighters are tycoons, so there are not a few God fighters who buy luxury houses. Almost every person above the chairman of the third tier trade union owns his own house.Back in the room, Yi Xiaofan had a good wash. Although he could avoid those dirty things in this battle, he still smelled all over and was uncomfortable to wear. After changing into a clean casual suit, Yi Xiaofan comes to the restaurant and has a good meal. Of course, Tang Jingya also comes with him. Now the two people are eating and living together, so Yi Xiaofan must take her when she comes out to eat! At this time, the restaurant is already full of people, and the battle is over. All the surviving God fighters have come here to seek relaxation. After all, this is the only place to relax after the doomsday game. Even though the consumption here is very high, it is still difficult to find empty seats. There are too many people. Chapter 198 Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had a lot of gold coins, so he rented a private room, which was different from that in the civilized period. After renting, he had to pay a lot of extra gold coins when checking out. But for Yi Xiaofan, a big rich man, this gold coin is not the same thing. He just plays a boss and comes back, so he doesn''t need to care. They both ordered some of their favorite meals, ate casually, and then went back to the mansion. Although those God fighters reveled in the restaurant, it was only temporary. After all, as long as people with a little brain still remember, although 50 billion zombies have been solved, there are still 20 billion Zerg waiting for them. Zerg is not comparable to zombies. The combat effectiveness of each head is extremely powerful, let alone 20 billion. That is a disaster, a huge disaster sweeping the world. However, life in the world, should be happy, this sentence is always right, at this time those God fighters undoubtedly hold such a mind. I''m not happy at this time. Maybe I won''t be happy in the future. After returning to the mansion, Yi Xiaofan checked the spoils of the battle. He had nearly 300 million experience points and nearly 40 million gold coins. This is almost comparable to the total amount of resources Yi Xiaofan got before. I didn''t expect that he only killed a few bosses to get so many resources. Sure enough, although the war is terrible, it is only for the weak. The strong will only become stronger in the war. Of course, those experience values! Gold coins! The most important thing is that Yi Xiaofan found a SSS treasure chest after he killed the ghost emperor. This is undoubtedly extremely precious, you know, Yi Xiaofan from the end of the opening to now, opened the SSS level treasure chest is no more than five. Each one gets a lot of good things in it. Of course, it depends on the super skill of God''s blessing. In this battle, it''s not only the corpse emperor who broke out the treasure chest. Some of the other hateful bosses also broke out the treasure chest more or less. Yi Xiaofan also got two. Both of them are S-class treasure chest and can open some good things. Looking out of the window, Yi Xiaofan frowned and stretched out. Now it''s nearly 10 hours since the end of the battle. I''m afraid that in another 24 hours, the army of the Zerg will arrive at the main city of s city. It will be another big war then! But before this war started. Or did you open the treasure box first? I had expected that I could open the treasure box. Yi Xiaofan specially kept the blessing skill of God for now! Yi Xiaofan put the three treasure boxes on the table in turn, waiting to open. Tang Jingya was too tired after this battle, so she went to bed first. At this time, Yi Xiaofan was the only one in the room. "God''s blessing" with excitement, Yi Xiaofan opened the exclusive skill of opening treasure chest. I haven''t opened the treasure chest for a long time. I''m so excited. Trembling hands opened the first S-level treasure chest. After a flash of light, the items in the treasure chest were listed. There were three things in total. "Drop! Congratulations on your S-level equipment [holy Necklace]. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting 500 pieces of equipment enhancement stone. " "Drop! Congratulations on your S-level equipment [saint''s boots]. " Yi Xiaofan took the three things out of the treasure box one by one. It''s amazing that there are two pieces of equipment in the three things, and they are all the exclusive equipment of the priest. It seems that they are all for Tang Jingya. (in order to avoid water character, the attributes of these two pieces of equipment will not be written. Please imagine for yourself) carefully put all three things into the system backpack. Yi Xiaofan is very happy. After all, there are 500 pieces of strengthening stones in it. This strong fossil is too important for him now. After all, the SSS class weapon can be strengthened without any stone Paste ! After all the things in the first treasure box were taken out, the whole box turned into a light and disappeared in the air. The blessing of God skill can last longer after the last upgrade with the heart of God. The cooldown has also been reduced to once every 12 hours. It''s a huge boost, at least twice a day. Taking advantage of God''s blessing, Yi Xiaofan reaches for the second treasure chest, which is also an S-level treasure chest. "Creak!" This time with preparation, without hesitation directly opened, or that a soft light flashed. The items in the treasure chest are presented in front of Yi Xiaofan. This time, there are four things. "Drop! Congratulations on getting 500 pieces of equipment enhancement stone. " "Drop! Congratulations on your S-level equipment [Star Pendant]. ""Drop! Congratulations on your S-level skill book "Drop! Congratulations on getting 100 bottles of super blue potion. " Among the four things, Yi Xiaofan speechless picked up the only piece of equipment in it, which turned out to be a necklace, and it was also a necklace exclusive to female god fighters. For two successive necklaces, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to say any more. Does he have to set up a shop selling necklaces at the gate of s city. Yi Xiaofan picked up the skill book again. Skill book is much rarer than equipment. It can be opened this time. It''s really worth more when the character is full! Manna: priest''s exclusive skill. It costs 500 mana, dispels all negative states lower than s level on the target''s body, and restores 5% of health. "Magic Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that this skill can remove the negative effects. Although it is only lower than s level, it can play a huge role in a battle, and even directly reverse the situation. What''s more, it can also increase 5% of HP. So this skill can be called SS skill. Chapter 199 This is also a clergyman''s skill. It seems that Tang Jingya''s strength will be greatly increased this time. After all, she has developed two things. The manna skills book into the system backpack, Yi Xiaofan again picked up the necklace that just opened out. The necklace is very beautiful. The chain is made up of crystal beads, forming a string. There is a heart-shaped pendant hanging at the bottom of the chain, which looks very noble. Tianxing Pendant (S-level female necklace) physical strength + 100 intelligence + 50 strength + 50 agility + 40 additional attributes: increases the wearer''s physical attack power by 5% and the critical hit rate of each attack by 5%. Yi Xiaofan put the sky Star Pendant in his hand and thought for a moment. This sky star necklace is also a necklace exclusive to female god fighters, and the attributes and additional effects are good. Finally, Yi Xiaofan decides to see if Yang Yinger wants to, if not, take it to the warehouse of dawn Union! After all, the fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields! The equipment you get is of course the first choice for the familiar people around you! Yi Xiaofan looked at the bottom of the box, and there was a sample item of blue potion. He took it up and checked the properties. Advanced blue potion: instantly recovers 20000 mana after use, and then recovers 5000 mana per second for 5 seconds. Although Yi Xiaofan had seen this super blue potion many times in the last time, it was the first time since his rebirth. Recover 20000 points instantly and 25000 points later. That''s 45000 points in total. These are almost equal to the total magic value of Yi Xiaofan now. In the battle, as long as one bottle can almost recover to the full value, which can play a decisive role in those tense battles. After all, Yi Xiaofan has the super blue consuming skill of breaking the dark ice. Now those advanced blue potions can''t satisfy his high-intensity consumption. It seems that the next time we summon the mysterious businessman, we have to ask him if he has sold the super blue potion. If there is one, it can not only solve Yi Xiaofan''s embarrassment of insufficient mana in the process of fighting, but also be a big business! Think about the high return of selling potions, Yi Xiaofan is hard to calm the excitement in his heart. Carefully put the 100 bottles of super blue potion into the system backpack, which will play a huge role in the attack of the Zerg army. Yi Xiaofan picked up the last thing in the box again. It was a piece of reinforced stone. It was purple, very beautiful. The blessing of heaven is really easy to use. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t lack experience and gold coins, but the most important thing is the strengthening stone. You know, the current SSS level weapon xuanbingpo is only strengthened to level 4! It''s almost equivalent to equipping an S-class equipment without strengthening one level, and the huge increase in attributes is not covered. Look at the top of the head of the character full value of the remaining time, there are still five minutes left, you can also open the last treasure box. This treasure box is the highlight of this evening! "SSS treasure chest! But I haven''t opened it for a long time. I hope I can have something useful for me! " Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart that before he started those SSS treasure boxes, but more or less he produced some advanced props and equipment. This time, it should be no exception! Efforts to calm the inner excitement, Yi Xiaofan reached out to the SSS level treasure chest, brewing a mood, and then suddenly opened. The lid of the box was opened, and a golden light came out. The light inside the box was very hazy, so that Yi Xiaofan could not see what was inside. This undoubtedly increased a layer of mystery, Yi Xiaofan hesitated for a moment, put his hand in. As soon as I put my hand into the box, I felt very comfortable. The SSS treasure box was really different when I opened it. Hand straight to the bottom of the box, slowly fumbled up, after a while, Yi Xiaofan''s finger touched something, now also don''t hesitate, directly took out. He took out a strengthening stone. "I''ll go. It''s the strengthening stone again. How many pieces this time!" Looking at the strengthening stone of the finger, Yi Xiaofan is also a little sad. He didn''t expect that the blessing of God so favored him. This is the third strengthening stone. Check the number, this look, Yi Xiaofan almost did not cry out. The number of strong fossils is 10000, which is to be issued! you know, now all the equipment on Yi Xiaofan''s body consumes no more than 1000 strengthening stones, and now he has directly issued 10000. This can already strengthen xuanbingpo to a very high level, and then Yi Xiaofan''s attribute will be greatly improved.Put the strengthening stone into the backpack. Now the total number of strengthening stones of Yi Xiaofan is 12256, which is a huge sum of money. Calmed the mood for a while, Yi Xiaofan reached into the bottom of SSS treasure chest again, hoping to find some good things from inside. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Yi Xiaofan to reach out again. He had something like a villain in the palm of his hand. A closer look, found that this is indeed a villain''s appearance, villain carving is very lifelike, wearing a majestic armor, expression what is very out of mind, like an impeccable perfect artwork. However, after Yi Xiaofan checked the properties of this artwork, he almost broke it. Soul armour: SSS level props integrate villains into the body and combine them with the body, which makes the user''s body change. All attributes of the body will be greatly improved. The upgrade level can be upgraded with experience value. The higher the level is, the higher the additional attributes will be , and the highest level is level 25. Chapter 200 After seeing the introduction, Yi Xiaofan shook his hand and almost didn''t hold it. He had heard about it in his last life. It was used by the strongest one in the last tiyo God warrior. It is said that the first strong one was originally an ordinary God warrior. By chance, he got the SSS level prop soul armor. After several wars, he slowly showed his head. He has become the first strong player in tiyo, and is also far ahead of the second place. From this point of view, this SSS level prop soul armour is absolutely a treasure, a rare treasure. When I took out this prop again, the treasure box had not disappeared, that is to say, there were still things in the box. See this, Yi Xiaofan is no longer YY, after all, God blessing the remaining time is not much, now the most important thing is to open the treasure box. He put his hand into the treasure chest again. This time, he took a long time to take out something from it. It was a ring, a ring with aggressive side leakage. The ring is made up of two dragons. There is a bright and extremely luminous bead at the convergence of the dragon heads. It looks very domineering. Longling ring (SS Level ring) physical strength + 200 intelligence + 100 strength + 100 agility + 50 additional attributes: Longling power, the user''s whole body attributes are increased by 5%, and the critical hit damage generated by each critical hit is increased by 50%. "What a ring!" In Yi Xiaofan''s heart, the attributes added by this dragon spirit ring are very strong, and the additional effect is gratifying. Not only the attributes of the whole body can be increased by 5%, but also the critical hit damage can be increased by 50%. Don''t underestimate the 50% increase in critical hit damage. In combat, although the chance of critical hit is not very high, it is absolutely not low. If you add 50% damage to the double damage of a critical hit, you can imagine how terrible the damage of a critical hit will be. Therefore, this ring is also a good ring with excellent properties. Since the mage profession can also wear it, Yi Xiaofan takes down the reincarnation ring. Although this ring is also a SS level equipment, the reincarnation skill is rarely used. It can be used in combination with the blessing of the gods, which is too harsh. So Yi Xiaofan simply replaced it and put on the ring that just came out and was still steaming. As soon as the ring is started, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is increased a little. After that, he will use the strengthening stone to strengthen it again. It must be that the attribute is not low. The light in the treasure chest was not so dazzling at the beginning, even a little dim, but it did not dissipate tenaciously. "Is there anything in it?" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart, to tell the truth, this SSS treasure chest has opened these things, which has surprised him, but if he can take something out of it, he will not refuse. Thinking about it, he put his hand in again. After a while, something came out of it. It was a pair of trousers and looked like a piece of equipment. Trousers is indeed a piece of equipment, and the added attribute is not low, but for the three things just now, this one is not so amazing. Liuyun pants (S-level equipment) physical strength + 100 intelligence + 50 strength + 50 agility + 100 this is just an ordinary S-level equipment, which has no additional attributes, effects and skills. However, it is also an S-level equipment, which can be used a little. Yi Xiaofan is still wearing A-class Bingling suit pants, it''s time to change, so Yi Xiaofan directly takes off the A-class Bingling pants and equips the new Liuyun pants. The attribute has increased a little again. Since taking out the trousers, the light of the SSS treasure chest becomes dim, and finally slowly disappears into the air. All the props and equipment in this SSS treasure chest have been taken out. The treasure box disappears, and Yi Xiaofan takes out the soul beetle from the system backpack again. He holds the lifelike villain in his hand. The villain is wearing special clothes. It must be the so-called soul armor. After thinking about it and looking at the time, there is still a lot of time before the massive invasion of the Zerg, so Yi Xiaofan decided to use this soul armor right now. After all, this thing is SSS level prop. After using it, the strength attribute will be greatly increased. It has always been Yi Xiaofan''s style to do what he thinks. Now he doesn''t hesitate any more. He orders directly to the system in his mind. "Use soul armor!" Yi Xiaofan''s voice is very flat, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, I think his original excited mood is slowly calm down."Soul armour belongs to SSS level props. After use, it will be bound with the user''s soul. At that time, there will be some strange feelings. These are purely normal. Please don''t worry." The system does not bring a trace of emotional voice prompt to, after a meal, said again. "The soul armor is merging!" The cold sound of the system just fell, and Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor suddenly turned into a ray of light, which shot into Yi Xiaofan''s tianlinggai. Light soon, Yi Xiaofan only feel the flash of light in front of him, and then feel that there seems to be a little more in his mind, which is very mysterious, but can''t say what it means. The light of soul armour turns around in Yi Xiaofan''s mind and seems to be looking for something. This state lasts for about a minute. The light of soul armour finally moves again. In Yi Xiaofan''s mind, there is a dazzling abnormal light, which is slowly shrinking and gradually disappearing in the center of his mind. All this is true, but Yi Xiaofan can''t see it. Chapter 201 At the moment when the light disappeared, Yi Xiaofan only felt that his body suddenly became very comfortable, as if his whole body were floating in the clouds, and as if his whole body were soaking in a hot spring with just good water temperature. This kind of feeling is very comfortable. After about five minutes, this comfortable feeling gradually weakens, just when Yi Xiaofan thinks that the so-called soul armor fusion is over. His body''s surface skin suddenly changed strangely red, like a cooked prawn. "Ah Then, Yi Xiaofan only felt a burst of pain in all parts of his body. The pain almost spread all over his body, even every hair and skin. The intense pain almost made Yi Xiaofan sit on the ground directly. The pain seemed to come from the depth of his soul. It was elusive but real. The pain is gradually aggravating. Even though Yi Xiaofan''s willpower has become very firm after rebirth, he is also in a cold sweat because of this pain. The whole skirt was wet through. Although the pain was severe, it didn''t last long. It only lasted less than three minutes and then disappeared. Just as Yi Xiaofan was relieved by the disappearance of the pain, the sound of the system came out. "Drop! Soul armor has been merged successfully. The attribute bonus is in progress. Please wait a moment The sound of the system is still so cool, but when it comes to Yi Xiaofan''s ears at this time, it is undoubtedly as pleasant as the sound of nature. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at whether the body had changed, but his eyes swept the body, and he couldn''t find any difference everywhere. The only feeling is to feel that the body is now full of energy, and the fatigue of the previous garrison war has been swept away. "Drop! After adding the attribute, please check it by yourself. " It took a long time for the system to ring again. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan can''t wait to open his attribute list and check it. After all, this soul armour is a SSS level prop. If the fusion is successful, many attributes should be added. In fact, as he thought, once the soul armor is integrated, it will be integrated with the user''s soul and become a whole. After becoming a whole, the most significant change is that the attribute of the fusing person will be greatly increased. As for the increase, it depends on the degree of integration between the user and the soul armor. After the attribute transformation of the system, each divine warfighter can integrate this kind of soul armor, but not all the divine warfighters add the same attribute. Usually, the higher the degree of fusion, the higher the added attributes. The lower the degree of fusion, the lower the added attributes. Yi Xiaofan opened the attribute of soul armor: soul armor (fusion degree 100%) physical strength + 2000 intelligence + 1000 strength + 1000 agility + 500 after seeing the attribute, Yi Xiaofan was also surprised. This attribute is much more than that of SSS equipment. No wonder in the last life that diyote got this soul armor, he became one of the best super masters. Carefully recalled the brief introduction of soul armor, it seems that it can be upgraded with experience value. Yi Xiaofan looked at his current experience value, which is 380 million. Looking at the experience points needed to upgrade soul armor, we find that these experience points are almost astronomical for others, and can only upgrade soul armor to level 3. Since the initial attribute is so powerful, after strengthening, it can''t go to heaven! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate. He orders the system right now. "Upgrade soul armor!" "Drop! It costs 50 million experience to upgrade soul armor to level 1. Do you want to continue Asked the system. "Yes "Drop! Soul armor is upgrading. Please wait a moment. " Nearly five minutes later, the sound of the system came back. "Drop! Congratulations on the upgrade of your SSS level prop soul armour. This upgrade has consumed 50 million experience points. The current level is level 1, and the attribute has been added. Please check by yourself. " The sound of the system comes again. Yi Xiaofan also takes a look at his and soul armor''s attributes. After upgrading one level, he adds a lot of attributes. Looking at his remaining experience, Yi Xiaofan decides to upgrade his soul armor to level 3. Anyway, now the Zerg army is coming. This is also the fastest way to increase the strength attribute at present. "Continue to upgrade soul armor!" ¡­¡­ "Continue to upgrade soul armor!" "Drop! Congratulations on the upgrade of your SSS level prop soul armour. This upgrade has consumed 200 million experience. The current level is level 3, and the attribute has been added. Please check it by yourself. "After two consecutive upgrades, Yi Xiaofan''s 380 million experience is only 30 million left. He can no longer support the next upgrade of soul armor. Now the level of soul armor is level 3. Compared with the beginning, that attribute has increased a lot. The attributes of soul armour are as follows: Level 3 soul armour (100% fusion) physical strength 2000 + 3000 (increase physical strength by 1000 points per level) intelligence 1000 + 1500 (increase intelligence by 500 points per level) strength 1000 + 1500 (increase strength by 500 points per level) agility 500 + 750 (increase agility by 250 points per level) this attribute is indeed added Many, some attributes are almost doubled directly, no wonder Yi Xiaofan will be so surprised. In fact, what Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know is that the high attribute he added has something to do with his being reborn. When people die, there is only soul left, but the body will rot, only the soul can survive forever through special methods. In Yi Xiaofan''s last life, after he died, his soul passed through five years ago by some chance. Chapter 202 During this period, his soul has already been trained, making the strength of his soul almost twice that of ordinary people. Don''t underestimate the double gap. It can be said that this is the difference between heaven and earth. It is Yi Xiaofan''s soul strength is very high, so his fusion degree with soul armor is higher than other ordinary people. If the degree of fusion is high, then the added attributes will naturally increase. Attribute more than doubled, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute has now been a huge increase. But this is not enough, you know Yi Xiaofan but there are more than 12000 pieces of strengthening stone is not used! These improved stone feet can directly strengthen the black ice breaking staff to level 10. However, if you strengthen it to level 10, you will consume a lot of resources. Yi Xiaofan now only has more than 80 million gold coins, which has been strengthened to level 10. It''s enough, but it''s just right. That is to say, after Yi Xiaofan strengthened, his gold coins will be consumed in an instant, even if there is surplus, it is not much. But think about it, you can earn money if you don''t have the strength to be killed in the battle, it''s really a big loss. "Strengthen dark ice breaking!" If you think it through, you will have no burden in your heart. You can directly command the system in your mind. "Drop! The SSS level staff has been successfully strengthened by breaking the dark ice. The current strengthening level is level 5. The cumulative level consumes 6000000 gold coins and 500 strengthening stones. " "Strengthen dark ice breaking!" ¡­¡­ "Strengthen dark ice breaking!" "Drop! The SSS level staff has been successfully strengthened by breaking the dark ice. The current strengthening level is level 10. The cumulative level consumes gold coins and 3000 strengthening stones. " After the dark ice broke and strengthened to level 10, the whole staff exuded a palpitating breath, and a layer of green hazy light shrouded in the staff, which was very mysterious. After strenthening, not only the appearance of the staff changed, but also its attributes changed greatly. Level 10 xuanbingpo (SSS level staff) physical strength 500 + 1000 (add 100 points of physical strength to each level) intelligence 1000 + 2000 (add 200 points of intelligence to each level) strength 500 + 1000 (add 100 points of strength to each level) agility 300 + 500 (add 50 points of agility to each level) additional skills: xuanbingpo: after releasing, the In a fixed area, the dark ice is summoned. When it is broken by a powerful force, the force of breaking the dark ice will cause 400% ice damage to the nearby area with a diameter of five meters, and 100% freezing effect. The frozen creature will become an ice sculpture directly, and can''t attack any more. It lasts for three seconds. It costs 3000 mana points to release once. Additional attributes: ice Enchantment: each time you use ice skills, you can increase the damage by 70% and reduce the ice damage by 70%. Attribute is also in the consumption of Yi Xiaofan most of the resources, directly doubled. Even the skill damage of the additional super skill [ice breaking] is increased by 100%. Don''t underestimate that 100%. It''s not a small number. You know, Yi Xiaofan''s magic damage has increased so much, and the basic damage percentage of the skill has also increased a lot. Now when a black ice breaks down, the damage number will increase geometrically. Not to mention the 70% increase in ice damage of ice Xuan blessing. If you add 70% to the already high damage, the damage is almost high on every side. All the ways to increase the strength attribute have been basically used now. If you think of another way, it won''t have much effect. So Yi Xiaofan just lies down on the bed and calculates the increase of the attribute this time. Open their own attribute list to see a glance, Yi Xiaofan was startled, whether the added attribute is too scary. Now the attribute list of Yi Xiaofan is as follows: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: SSS level hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 55 health value: 121500 Magic value: 131200 magic damage: 65600 physical damage: 36560 physical strength: 12150 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of blood) Intelligence: 13120 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 7312 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 3454 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: 2304562Experience value: 30 million reputation: 12530 Title: [magic blood first person] (wearing to hide) [immortal hunter] [big local tyrant] skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen world (s skill) frozen field (SS skill) reincarnation (s skill) Level 7 ice arrow (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) 0 /2000000 Ice Armor level 10 (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / 8000000 spirit communication level 10 (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / 8000000 ice stab level 10 (polar ice level 30 understanding skill) 0 / 8000000 summoning frost Guardian level 10 (polar ice level 40 understanding skill) 0 / 8000000 ice flash level 10 (polar ice level 50 understanding skill) 0 / 80000 000 this attribute is more than twice as high as before, especially the magic damage is as high as 65600, which is more than twice as high as before. In the past, more than 20000 magic damage can be hit as high as more than 500000 damage figures with ice breaking. Now the attribute has been greatly increased, so how much can be hit now! Chapter 203 Let''s talk about the magic value attribute, which is as high as 130000. You should know that Yi Xiaofan only consumes 3000 points of magic value when he breaks the ice! If this is in the full, the magic value of the case of continuous release of ice break, enough to release as many as 43 times in a row. Xuanbingpo releases 43 times in a row, and the damage of each time is higher than that of the last time, which is fatal to the target Yi Xiaofan wants to attack! However, after the magic value is high, the potion used must be upgraded to a lower level. The super blue potion can only continuously restore 45000 points of magic value. It can barely be used. However, those advanced blue potions are a little hard to use. They can only recover 20000 mana every time. It takes seven bottles to recover. It''s not good to use them! When it comes to the blue potion, Yi Xiaofan can''t help frowning. There''s no other reason. It''s just that all his gold coins have been used up. Now there''s only 2.3 million left, which can''t buy many potions! If in the invasion of the Zerg, if suddenly insufficient, it is not embarrassing death! I have to borrow money from Tang Jingya. This girl should have saved a lot of money during this period! Moreover, the keepsake of the mysterious merchant is still cooling down, and can''t be summoned in a short time. If you can''t summon it, you can''t buy advanced blue potion or even super blue potion. Now it''s more than three months since the game of doomsday was launched. The secondary main city still hasn''t been opened, and the high-grade blue potion still can''t be sold in the shops in the main city. It seems that I just use the intermediate blue potion to pad it first. I can''t help it! Looked at the time of the system interface. Unknowingly, nearly 12 hours have passed since the zombie siege. In a few hours, it must be time for the Zerg to invade on a large scale. At that time, there will be another big war! In this battle, we don''t know how many God fighters will be killed, and how many main cities will be demolished by the endless army of Zerg. There is not much left when the war begins. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t waste his time. He gets up and puts on his clothes and comes to Tang Jingya''s room. "Dong Dong Dong!" Gently buttoned the door, after a moment, Tang Jingya opened the door and pulled Yi Xiaofan in. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Yi Xiaofan finally dispersed his anger. In other words, when the system transforms human beings, it really transforms all the attributes of the body to be more perfect. The attributes of the body will even affect the ability in that aspect. In the civilized world, people with physical defects will completely repair or even enhance those defects after systematic transformation. ¡­¡­ "Come on, here are a few pieces of equipment for you!" Yi Xiaofan came here, but he didn''t forget the business. He took out two necklaces and a pair of boots. Placed in front of Tang Jingya, motioned Tang Jingya to choose. Sure enough, all female creatures on earth can''t be themselves after seeing beautiful things, and Tang Jingya is no exception. The style of two necklaces and a pair of boots is very beautiful and generous. Tang Jingya only takes a look at them, and almost has a red heart. After careful selection, he left the holy cloth boots and Star Pendant. Since the further relationship with Yi Xiaofan, she has lost her shyness in front of Yi Xiaofan. After getting the equipment, she directly replaced the original one and put the new one on. The property of the upper part of the equipment has increased a little. "Oh! Here''s a skill book for you! " After reading it, Yi Xiaofan nods, then takes out the skill book of Ganlu and hands it to Tang Jingya. Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Tang Jingya wakes up silently from the excitement of getting two pieces of equipment and comes to Yi Xiaofan. I took the skill book of manna and read the introduction. "Xiaofan, this..." As soon as Tang Jingya saw the introduction, she immediately breathed out. The skill book here is too precious. "Well! You learn first! I believe that after using it, you can increase the amount of treatment and upgrade the speed Yi Xiaofan nodded and motioned Tang Jingya to take it. The priest''s experience points come from other classes. They use healing skills to add blood to the divine fighters who have lost their health points. If the blooded warfighter is a combat class, a small part of the experience gained from killing monsters will be allocated to the priest. This is the setting of the system, which also solves the difficulty of upgrading the priest''s career to a great extent. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Tang Jingya didn''t hesitate any more, and now she learned the skill book of Ganlu. In terms of skills, those skills learned through skill books are generally better than those of the same level that the occupation understands by itself.So every skill book, no matter how many levels it is, is of high value. Although the price is high, sometimes it has a price but no market. After all, apart from those in urgent need of money, who will sell them casually! Chapter 204 A flash of light, manna skills Book disappeared, replaced by Tang Jingya''s skills column inside a rain like icon, this is manna skills. "By the way, Xiaoya, how many gold coins do you have here! Can you lend me some? I don''t have any medicine now. " Seeing Tang Jingya''s joyful appearance, Yi Xiaofan said softly. "Oh! Gold coins! Not much. It''s about 50 million in all! " "50 million, you take so much money?" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, he really can''t imagine why Tang Jingya has so many gold coins. "Well! A lot? Do you know the source? I got it by killing the boss with you, and I had some adventures before you found me, so I had so many gold coins. " Tang Jingya, with the playful look you thought, continued to ask after a pause. "I have 50 million here. You can just take it all. Anyway, I don''t spend much money now." Tang Jingya asked with big eyes open. "It''s not much. It''s just the money for the potion. Give me 20 million first! I''ll pay you back when I have money. " Yi Xiaofan thought for a while, and thought that 20 million should be enough. Although he said he wanted to buy some liquid medicine, he just bought some spare ones. In his backpack, there were 100 bottles of super blue liquid medicine and thousands of bottles of advanced blue liquid medicine! Now buy, just afraid that the magic value is not enough, you know those Zerg can not be compared to those disgusting zombies. "All right! We are all like this. Mine is yours. Don''t pay it back! " Tang Jingya said with a red face, and then sent a transaction application to Yi Xiaofan. "Drop! God warrior Tang Jingya asked for a deal. " System prompt sound, Yi Xiaofan also opened the system''s mailbox, there is an email. In my mind, the point of control came out. It actually said that the transaction was 40 million yuan. Yi Xiaofan made a choice. Finally, he shook his head and grinned bitterly and agreed to the application. Just as Tang Jingya said, they are in that kind of relationship. Do you still need to care who is who? "Well, well, I''m going to buy some potions. You can have a rest here. It''s not easy to wait!" After Yi Xiaofan got the gold coin, he didn''t stay in Tang Jingya''s room for a long time. After he told him, he went to the door. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan came to the largest NPC trading place in the main city of S City, where he could buy all the goods that NPC stores now allow to sell. Even next to those NPC shops, there are many stalls set up by the God fighters themselves, on which there are some low-level equipment scattered. Although the attribute is not very good, but for those at the bottom of the God of war, it is a hot commodity. After all, they don''t have enough strength to kill the boss with high rank. If they can''t kill the boss, the rank of the equipment will not be high. To tell you the truth, Yi Xiaofan had experienced the pain of the bottom God fighters for a period of time in his last life. Later, he entered the phantom world and got some high-level equipment from it. Then he slowly got out of this dilemma. Yi Xiaofan went straight into an NPC system store. There were so many things in it. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan was a frequent visitor here. He found the shelf where he bought the liquid medicine and saw that there were many kinds of liquid medicine on it. Low level liquid medicine costs 1000 gold coins per bottle intermediate liquid medicine costs 3000 gold coins per bottle Basically, there are all kinds of potions, but the level is very low. The highest level is only intermediate potions, even the one that can only recover 10000 mana points in a bottle. After a long tour, Yi Xiaofan didn''t find any high-grade liquid medicine worth buying, so he had to buy 3000 bottles of intermediate liquid medicine, with a total of 9 million gold coins. After buying the potion, the time gradually points to 12 noon. In the memory of the last life, it is at that time that the army of Zerg will come. Clean up for a while, Yi Xiaofan also took Tang Jingya to the base of dawn Union, where has already gathered all the members. Liu Xinghe took some elders and vice presidents to organize order on the wall. After all, there will be another battle soon, and it''s time to start rushing to the wall. "Xinghe, don''t talk nonsense. This time the Zerg army is not as simple as a zombie. It''s good to survive. Go directly to the wall! It is estimated that other trade unions have already sent people there. " Yi Xiaofan went to Liu Xinghe''s back, patted him on the shoulder and said faintly. He actually experienced the Zerg army in the last life. In that war, the God fighters in s city almost lost two-thirds of the Zerg army.So, now just don''t talk nonsense, directly on, lack of strength, die deserved. Although in this life, his strength is strong enough to forcibly change the war situation, but the Zerg army will not change at all, will it still be the same as in the previous life? The answer is definitely No. after all, in the last life, there were no four hateful bosses. There were only two and one with a rank of 20, and their strength was similar to that of ordinary hateful bosses. That''s the change in monster configuration. Therefore, in this life, we can''t completely believe the memory of the previous life, we can only make some reference at the critical moment. "Well! I''ll take them there right now. " Liu Xinghe naturally feels the gravity of Yi Xiaofan''s tone. His boss can always create a miracle at the most critical moment, but can it continue? Yi Xiaofan nodded, turned around and took Tang Jingya directly to the direction of the city wall. "Well, I don''t want to say more about it. We must have a little understanding of this battle. Let''s go straight ahead!" Liu Xinghe yelled on the stage. "Up, up, up..." Chapter 205 The dawning trade union has already assembled, and thousands of members all shout in unison. What''s more, they take out weapons from the system backpack and hold them high above their heads. Although Yi Xiaofan is the president of Dawning trade union, he seldom shows up. Generally, Liu Xinghe and other elders are in charge. Therefore, those dawning members absolutely obey Liu Xinghe''s orders. Of course, as long as Yi Xiaofan has orders, they will carry them out. Under the leadership of Liu Xinghe, dawn members went to Qianmen battlefield in the main city of s city. This time, the task assignment was the same as last time. Dawn took half members of the military to guard Qianmen. The battle hall and the other half of the military are responsible for guarding the back door, while the small guilds are responsible for guarding the edge of the city wall, where there is less pressure from the Zerg. The pressure is less, which can better protect the weak God fighters. But there is also a problem, where the number of Zerg is less than that in the main battlefield, so the spoils of God fighters will naturally decrease. This is the gap between the weak and the strong. If you are weak, you will get less resources. If you are strong, you will get more resources and booty. Therefore, it is unfair to those weak and small God fighters who are ambitious and eager to become stronger. But then again, what is absolutely fair in the world! The so-called fairness and justice are nothing more than those who are strong enough to find a way for themselves. ¡­¡­ After the last zombie war, the number of dawn members has decreased a lot, so this time Liu Xinghe divided them into three teams. One team goes to the battlefield in turn, which can reduce the fatigue and the number of casualties. Similarly, those large trade unions have learned this method, and they are all divided into several teams to fight in turn. Yi Xiaofan took Tang Jingya to the city wall, which was already full of God fighters of major trade unions. Each of them has a dignified look. Obviously, they are afraid of the Zerg who are about to attack the main city of s city. All kinds of corpses on the wall have been cleaned up, the God fighters have been taken away and burned, and the zombies have been directly refreshed by the system. The gaps of the walls blasted out by the detestable and corpse emperor have been restored. This is the power of the system, which can forcibly change everything in the game. "Team one, come on up!" Liu Xinghe stands behind Yi Xiaofan and shouts to the dawn members who have already been assigned. When the members of dawn heard this, all the members of the first team started to walk up the city wall and were assigned according to the types of occupations. Everything is basically ready, but I don''t know if I can support the impact of Zerg. "Jingya, has your boss not been updated yet?" Yi Xiaofan suddenly thinks of the transfer of Tang Jingya, and then turns to Tang Jingya. "Well! Not yet. It''s been so long! " Tang Jingya replied that there was some frustration in her tone. After all, she had a hidden career of SSS level in front of her, but she was only one step away from being transferred successfully. "Well, let me know when it comes out! Now the war situation is very critical. It''s better to transfer as soon as possible! " Yi Xiaofan''s tone is indifferent, but he doesn''t mean to blame Tang Jingya. This is the rule that the system is controlling. Even he can''t change it. He can only take one step at a time. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes look straight ahead. At the end of his sight, a black line gradually appears, a black line quickly approaching the front door of s city. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes a MI, facial expression is also gradually dignified. His attributes are many times better than those of ordinary God fighters. Now we can see the Zerg army, but those ordinary God fighters have no idea that the Zerg army has come. Ten seconds later, some powerful God fighters can see clearly. "Coming, countless Zerg!" "I''ll go. I can''t see what''s coming." "That''s too much! It''s overwhelming ¡­¡­ Those who saw the Zerg army exclaimed in unison that they had not met the Zerg since the end of the world. Even if they did, they were only dozens, at most hundreds. Now there are tens of thousands of Zerg in the distance. It''s a sea of Zerg! "Squeak!" Ten seconds later, the Zerg army has reached a distance of less than 100 meters from the front door of the main city of s city. Even ordinary people can clearly see this distance, not to mention the Shenzhan whose body has been systematically transformed. All the God fighters took a breath of cold air. The Zerg army is endless!Zerg''s speed is very fast, at least much faster than those rotten zombies. In a few seconds, they are within 30 meters. At this distance, even the divine warfighter of the remote class can''t cover where he wants to attack, so he knows to hold his weapon tightly and is ready to throw his strongest skills out at any time. Yi Xiaofan also took out the xuanbingpo from the system backpack, which was strengthened to level 10. The appearance was very cool, but now is not the time to show off. Yi Xiaofan simply turned off the special effects. It''s the same as the one that hasn''t been strengthened before. No one else can see a clue. Holding the ice in his hand, Yi Xiaofan also has some fluctuations in his heart. You know, in the last life, the main city of s city was barely preserved with the strength of the whole city! I don''t know if I can keep the main city. "Squeak!" The intelligence of the Zerg army is no lower than that of the ordinary zombies. Seeing the heavily armed God fighters on the wall, their long legs slow down. Chapter 206 It seems that they are waiting for something. Seeing the move of the Zerg army, those divine fighters instinctively feel an uncertain premonition. This premonition comes from the bottom of my heart. Although it is illusory, it is so real. "Squeak!" Suddenly in the rear of the Zerg army, there was a distinctive hissing sound. It was very loud. The eardrum of the ordinary God fighters on the scene was sore. After hearing this hissing, the Zerg army seemed to have received some orders. Their long legs, which were like blades, moved rapidly and climbed to the wall of the main city of s city at a very fast speed. There are many kinds of insects in the Zerg army. They are not as single as those zombies. All kinds of insects that have been seen and never seen crawl around. Running in the front is a long strip of huge insects, the body is composed of many sections, like a giant centipede in general, under the body of dozens of hundreds of sharp legs like serrated force to push the body forward. Highly toxic centipede (the most common insect soldier) rank: 60 Health Value: 2000000 physical attack power: 25000 magic attack power: 20000 Agility: 2000 skill: speed increase: every highly toxic centipede is the champion of the race, because they have many legs, their speed is very fast, and they are born with 20% sensitivity The rate of increase is very high. Venom: highly toxic centipede has extremely powerful venom on its body. When it is infected, it can instantly poison an ordinary creature. After the enemy is infected, it will suffer 3000 damage points per second for 3 seconds. It can''t be stacked. This is the attribute of highly toxic centipede. Besides agility, other attributes and skills are common. However, because their speed is very fast, even more than twice as fast as those ordinary God fighters, they are extremely lethal to God fighters. Yi Xiaofan takes aim at another Zerg, which is full of fiery red, with two trumpet shaped organs on its head. Fire thrower beetle (the best of ordinary insect soldiers) rank: 60 Health: 2500000 physical attack: 10000 magic attack: 25000 Agility: 1200 skill: rapid fireball: Fire fireballs at the enemy through two fireblowers on the head, each fireball can cause 100% fire damage to the enemy. Flamethrower: condenses the whole body''s strength, converts it into fire attribute energy, and rapidly ejects through flamethrower, causing 120% fire damage to enemies infected with fire, and has a 50% chance of sustained fire damage, causing 2000 damage per second, lasting for 5 seconds, can''t stack. The fire beetle is the most powerful mage in the Zerg army, and also the most powerful Fire Mage. The two trumpet shaped organs on their heads are evolved flamethrowers, which can eject the fire energy accumulated in their bodies and cause fire damage to the enemy. These are just ordinary Zerg. There are other elites in the Zerg army. The strength of those elites is really strong. However, these elites will only hide in the ordinary Zerg and kill the enemy when necessary. "Kill "Attack quickly. They''re coming up. " "It''s so fast!" ¡­¡­ The speed of Zerg is very fast, especially those centipedes with agility and virulence. The speed is just like flying on grass. The propulsion of hundreds of long legs is not strong. With a few efforts, they are close to the root of the city wall. "Gala, Gala!" The poisonous centipede climbed up slowly along the wall, turned left and right, and rubbed up a little bit. "These insects can climb the wall!" ¡­¡­ Some god fighters exclaimed that their weapons were almost unstable. "Xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and directly threw a xuanbingpo at the poisonous centipede that had climbed to the middle of the city wall. 430200 a huge damage number floats up, and a thin layer of frost condenses on the body of the poisonous centipede. No longer has the power to climb up, it directly falls down and falls into the Zerg army. "So high!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed in his heart, he really didn''t expect that the power of the dark ice breaking skill was so terrible. This was the first strike, and there was no increase in the dark ice. The poisonous Centipede''s body was hurt by the black ice, and its speed was greatly reduced. It got up and began to climb to the city wall again. However, this time, it had no chance to climb up. Its body was frozen, and without strong power to support it, it could not climb the 90 degree wall any more.In fact, the Zerg can climb the wall. Yi Xiaofan has known for a long time. In the last life, it was the Zerg who climbed the wall that caused a lot of damage to the God fighters. That''s why it was so difficult to guard them in the end. You know, the speed of those poisonous centipedes is not built. If they climb up the wall, it will be a disaster for the ordinary priests, mages and other thin blooded God fighters on the wall. A one-sided disaster, run, can you run over the poisonous centipede with 2000 agility points? In addition to the few highly sensitive and agile God fighters who can compete with the highly toxic centipede in speed, the other ordinary God fighters who can compete with the highly toxic centipede will be ready to be bitten and poisoned! "Attack those giant centipedes that climb up the wall! When they come up, we''ll all be finished! " It''s Roger''s voice, and this time he''s guarding the front door of s city with members of the military. After hearing Roger''s words, the ordinary God fighters woke up like a dream. They were all the targets of turning their weapons and attacked the poisonous centipedes who had climbed to the wall. "Whew!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the magic arrows flew wildly, which suppressed most of the poisonous centipedes and fell into the following Zerg army. Chapter 207 However, their skill attack has no such special attribute as Yi Xiaofan. After the poisonous centipede fell down, it twisted its long body and climbed up the wall again. "Ah! Help me! Help... " There was a scream in the military camp. Yi Xiaofan looked for the sound and saw that a poisonous centipede had escaped the bombardment of countless skills and had climbed to the wall. In front of it were dozens of magicians and clergymen. This time, it exploded. Its body was moving rapidly, and rows of sharp blades and sharp feet passed the bodies of those magicians very quickly. "Tear! Tear The poisonous Centipede''s whole body is as hard as steel casting. After being pushed by hundreds of blade like thin legs, the cutting force produced by the centipede is terrible. The clothes and even the body parts of the God fighters are directly cut off by force. The red blood spilled, dyed the wall ground red. "Attack quickly! It''s stupid Roger saw that the poisonous centipede was slaughtering in his own camp. His eyes were about to crack, and his figure was in a flash. He rushed to the poisonous centipede. Members of the military are basically born in the civilized world, and their fighting skills are naturally much better than those of ordinary God fighters. They got Roger''s orders. More than half of the people were directly separated to attack the poisonous centipede. 123456 24563 32135 ¡­¡­ One by one, the damage figures float from the top of the head of the poisonous centipede. Although the individual damage value is not high, how many ants kill elephants! With a few efforts, the life value of the poisonous centipede, which slaughtered the God fighters, was completely cleared and planted on the edge of the city wall. "Priest, give them more blood quickly!" Roger was relieved to see that the poisonous centipede had been killed and the commotion in the military camp had gradually subsided. The army''s only dozens of clergymen, professional God fighters, responded. They all used healing techniques and recovered the poisoned God fighters in a few times. In the place where the poisonous centipede was just slaughtered, there were still several corpses, which were cut into several sections and scattered on the wall. The poisonous centipede is worthy of the name of being poisonous. The faces of the surviving military God fighters are purple now, which is a sign of poisoning. The life value is a small part, and a small part of it falls down. Although the priest professional God fighters have just received the blood addition, the poison has no solution, and it can only last a few seconds before it stops bleeding. A highly toxic centipede has caused so much damage to the army''s God fighters, which shows the terror of the Zerg. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan saw that the poisonous centipede had been killed, and his vision returned to his own battlefield. Liu Xinghe, the main person in charge at dawn, naturally saw the terrible situation caused by the poisonous centipede climbing the city wall. With a condensation in his heart, he began to pay special attention to those poisonous centipedes who had climbed the city wall. The wall is 90 degrees, so only those who stand in the front can attack, while those who stand behind can only attack the Zerg under the wall. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s magic damage has almost doubled. Now the number of damage is almost as high as explosion. Basically, if a few black ice break down, you can harvest a wave of experience. Moreover, his skill attack is ice attribute, which can freeze some things. When his dark ice breaking skill attacks those poisonous centipedes climbing on the wall, it will always condense a thick layer of ice on the wall. The ice is smooth, so the poisonous centipedes can''t climb up to the frosty places. This is undoubtedly good news. As long as the Zerg don''t come up, the God fighters on the top of the wall won''t be too dangerous. But the frost is not always there, Yi Xiaofan pay attention to it, it can only exist for about three minutes, it will turn into water drops. However, three minutes is not bad, so Yi Xiaofan simply uses the cold ice to stab directly on the city wall, and forms the frost patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. The whole wall of the area in charge of the dawn trade union was almost frozen enough by him. Those poisonous centipedes just leaned up at the root of the wall. If they wanted to climb up, they couldn''t do it. "Boss, I''m a bull!" Liu Xinghe has been paying attention to whether there is a poisonous centipede climbing up the wall. At this time, he is very happy to see Yi Xiaofan''s action. Yi Xiaofan didn''t take his words. Now the elite insects dormant in the ordinary Zerg haven''t appeared, and the current offensive is just sprinkling water. The attributes of the ordinary Zerg are similar to those of the ordinary zombies, while those of the elite Zerg are comparable to those of the king of the dead. The most terrible thing is that there are many elite Zerg.If they appear together, it''s a disaster! Even Yi Xiaofan doesn''t dare to say that he can get the goods intact. "Hoo Hoo A scorching breath came from under the city wall, and the ice that Yi Xiaofan placed above the city wall was roasted. Yi Xiaofan frowned and looked under the wall. He was shocked. At the bottom of the city wall, a large group of fire beetles gathered together, spraying fire with the two trumpet shaped organs above them. The fire was so hot that it sprayed on the city wall. The ice layer melted like a killer. After a few minutes, all the ice layers turned into water vapor. The city walls were also blackened by the flames. "Frozen world" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan saw that his labor achievements were so forcibly wasted, and he felt bad. He directly threw several skills into the fire breathing beetles. 325621 568942 689230 Chapter 208 The Su number of high damage is floating. Yi Xiaofan''s damage belongs to the ice system, while the fire thrower belongs to the fire system. Therefore, when the ice system attacks the fire system, the damage often has some bonus. Of course, this bonus relationship is interchangeable. When the fire breathing beetle attacks Yi Xiaofan, the damage will be a little higher than that of other anti God fighters, but only if they can attack Yi Xiaofan. After several successive black ice breaks, the life value of those fire breathing beetles gathered together is immediately knocked down by more than half, and then the small group of fire breathing beetles is transformed into the experience value of everyone by several ordinary members of dawn. With the highly toxic centipede incident in the military camp, we all paid special attention to it this time. When we saw insects like highly toxic centipede that could climb the wall, they all gave direct priority to attack. Among the insects under the wall, not only poisonous centipedes can climb the wall, but also large beetles like locusts can climb the wall. Bouncing beetle (the best of the ordinary insect soldiers) rank: 60 Health Value: 2500000 physical attack: 25000 magic attack: 20000 Agility: 1500 skill: bouncing: bouncing beetle has extremely developed leg muscles, which can jump directly above 20 meters. Bouncing bomb: use up all the strength of your body, push your hind legs rapidly, produce a huge propulsion force, and then crash into the enemy very quickly, causing 150% physical damage to the enemy in collision. The beetles have well-developed hind legs and can jump directly above the city wall with all their strength. Therefore, the beetles are far more dangerous than the poisonous centipede. After all, poisonous centipedes need a buffer time to climb the city wall, and those giant beetles like locusts jump up directly. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ The bouncing beetle is like a carp crossing the river. It moves rapidly and jumps to the wall with its strong hind legs. Yi Xiaofan frowned, eyes a MI, this if let those jumping beetles jump up, then it will certainly cause some panic, and even cause a lot of casualties. "Frozen world" "frozen world" "frozen world" Yi Xiaofan''s long-range attack skill with the largest attack range is freezing heaven and earth. Seeing so many bouncing beetles flying up, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t use ice breaking to bombard those fire breathing beetles. It''s to cover the frozen world over the sky. Suddenly, in the position where Yi Xiaofan''s skills are locked, the sky becomes a snowflake flying and ice-cream shooting. 213362 235642 265322 ¡­¡­ Although the damage of the frozen heaven and earth skill is not as terrible as that of the black ice breaking skill, it is also an unexpected existence for those ordinary divine fighters. A large number of damage figures are floating in mid air, and the bouncing beetles covered by the attack of frozen earth skills are falling one after another. It''s like a plane crash, the body no longer has strong propulsion, suddenly under the wall, it''s like a bouncing beetle rain. All the bouncing beetles that were coming towards the dawn camp were shot down. "Boss, bull!" "The president is mighty!" "It''s a God indeed!" ¡­¡­ Those ordinary members of dawn saw Yi Xiaofan''s super skill coverage, and they all exclaimed in unison. If you don''t have Yi Xiaofan''s skills to shoot down the bouncing beetles, the ordinary members at dawn will be in a hurry after the bouncing beetles climb the city wall. Although the bouncing beetle on the side of dawn camp was shot down, other camps, such as the military camp, were not so lucky. "Beat them down quickly!" Roger, the top commander on the other side, turned white at the sight of the bouncing beetles. The scene that the poisonous centipede slaughtered in his territory just now left him a psychological shadow. Now, regardless of other dangers, he directly asked all the archers and mage professional God fighters in the military to lock their skill attacks in midair. Where there are hundreds of bouncing beetles figure, is rapidly approaching. "Attack quickly!" Roger yelled anxiously, but there was no quick solution. He wanted to change to a long-range career immediately, and immediately those figures flying in the air were shot down. But this is obviously impossible. The military''s long-range professional God fighters also know the current crisis situation, and immediately put out 12% of their energy, shooting arrows and magic bullets into the air. "Squeak!"As soon as the beetle saw the attack from all over the sky, it flew head-on to its side and hissed in unison. They can bounce into midair, but they can''t control their body''s forward trajectory in midair. So in the face of these countless attacks, we can only face them with a stiff head. The skill attack of ordinary military divine fighters is not as sharp as that of Yi Xiaofan. It takes at least several attacks to shoot down a bouncing beetle. It took several attacks to shoot down the bouncing beetles. It was too late to see that. Although they shot down most of the bouncing beetles. But there are still dozens of successful jump on the wall. "Boom!" As soon as the bouncing beetle ascends the city wall, it is immediately attacked by the melee class. When fighting in a small place like the city wall, the long-range class can''t let go. On the contrary, those melee classes with swords can open and close. With the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, more than half of the bouncing beetles were annihilated. But this is not enough. After climbing the city wall, the bouncing beetles scattered directly, with more than a dozen of them exerting their bouncing bomb skills to the dawn camp. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 209 How powerful is the huge propulsion of the bouncing beetle? When using the bouncing bomb skill, there was a faint sound of breaking the air in the air. From this we can see how powerful their impact force is, and we don''t know why their heads can withstand the great impact force. "Bang!" There was a dull crashing sound. A member of dawn was hit and flew out ten meters away and landed on the other side of the wall. "Attack Liu Xinghe''s face changed greatly. The bouncing beetle actually came up and came to this side. The current situation is not good! Yi Xiaofan is also frowning. Although the dozen bouncing beetles can''t do him any harm, the attributes of those ordinary members are not as powerful as him. Can they avoid those bouncing bombs? More than a dozen bouncing beetles began to move rapidly in the dawn camp. As long as they hit those ordinary members, they all flew directly. "Ice flash!" In terms of speed, who can be as fast as Yi Xiaofan! An ice dodge quickly approaches Tang Jingya and picks her up to avoid the rapid collision of a bouncing beetle. "Black ice breaking" then, at the moment when the action of the bouncing beetle stopped, the black ice directly broke and bombarded away. 560232 "click!" The bouncing beetle was frozen to the ground by the black ice, and could not move any more. The bouncing beetle no longer bouncing, so it''s too easy to kill it. Without Yi Xiaofan''s command, the dawn members standing next to the bouncing beetle directly sent their weapons into the bouncing beetle''s body. Several people cooperated and were killed by the bouncing beetle within ten seconds. The members of Dawning Union are all elite God fighters in the main city of s city. Needless to say, they have combat skills. They see bouncing beetles attacking their own camp. They all had a tacit understanding. With a few efforts, when Yi Xiaofan solved most of the bouncing beetles, other bouncing beetles were basically eliminated. After solving this non threatening threat, all the members once again threw themselves into the battle under the wall. Although the individual strength of the army''s God fighters is weaker than that of dawn, there are many capable people. In the short turmoil, the jumping beetles have not been solved completely. The battle has been going on. Although the guy who called himself the LORD God said that only 20 billion Zerg came, the Zerg who came to attack the main city of s city now is not much less than the zombie army last time. There is no other reason, just because in the last zombie siege, tens of thousands of main cities on the whole earth were leveled by zombies. So when the Zerg army is distributed in the system, although the number of Zerg troops allocated is reduced, the number of Zerg troops allocated to the main cities is not reduced. Maybe even more Zerg than zombies. The battle lasts longer and longer, and the poisonous centipede and the bouncing beetle, which can wait for the city wall, are paid extra attention by the God fighters. Once you find something wrong, there are countless skill attacks covering the past. With these countless skill attacks suppressing, those riots will stop in an instant. Gradually, the fighting time has passed for five hours. In these five hours, Yi Xiaofan has killed countless Zerg, even himself. All he knows is that his dark ice breaking skill, combined with his powerful magic damage attribute, is as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to kill Zerg. Especially those fire beetles, the number of damage is even higher when they fight. At first, the members of dawn saw that Yi Xiaofan''s injury was so high, which was very novel. Later, they just got used to it. Who called his protagonist! Since ancient times, how can Longtao be compared with the protagonist! ¡­¡­ Under the city wall, those poisonous centipedes didn''t give up the action of climbing up the city wall. They gradually climbed up the city wall, but they were hit by a strong blow immediately after they got up, and immediately retracted their head. The bouncing beetles are also very subdued now. The divine fighters guarding the city wall now have special eyes on their movements. As soon as they move, they will be covered with overwhelming skills. The figure who just jumped up will be shot down and fall into the insect sea. "Zhizhi" suddenly, at the beginning of the attack, the roar of the Zerg began to ring again, and those poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles suddenly seemed to get some irresistible orders, and all of them retreated to the rear of the Zerg army. Yi Xiaofan frowned, this hissing sound appeared, those poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles all stepped back, this seems to be a good news, but after the last generation of Zerg siege, he knew very well.It''s not that the poisonous centipede and the bouncing beetle are afraid of the attack of the warlord and retreat, it''s just a temporary retreat. In less than half an hour, all the retreating Zerg will come back, and then it will be the real disaster. "Well, look at that, those insects have retreated!" "You see, you must be afraid of us." "Yes! Yes! Clean up the remaining insects, and the siege will be over. That''s great ¡­¡­ The God fighters on the wall saw that the poisonous centipede and jumping beetle they were afraid of retreated, leaving behind a large number of other insects under the wall, which were not able to climb up the wall. Those who can climb to the wall have disappeared. Yi Xiaofan gently shook his head, these God fighters happy too early. "Boss, will these insects come back after they have retreated?" Seeing this, Liu Xinghe was also surprised, but his natural caution told him that it was definitely not so simple. Chapter 210 "Yes, and I''ll be back soon. Tell them to be ready for battle!" Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice that there are many dawn breaking members among those who see the insects retreat and feel relaxed. In order to reduce casualties, he thinks it is necessary to explain. Hear Yi Xiaofan''s tone is very dignified, Liu Xinghe also dare not neglect, for this boss, he is absolutely believe. "Don''t let down your guard and strengthen your guard!" Liu Xinghe shouts around the whole camp of dawn. Those members of the dawn are not satisfied at first. When they see Yi Xiaofan''s dignified face, their dissatisfaction is gradually shaken. After all, for them, this boss is equivalent to the existence of God! The other ordinary God fighters saw the worm retreat, and the action of releasing skills in their hands slowed down directly, and their faces were not as scared as they were at the beginning. "Squeak!" "Squeak!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, at the end of the retreating direction of those poisonous centipedes and bouncing beetles, there were countless sounds of insects. It''s loud, and there''s a lot of it. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, only at the end of his sight, those just retreated poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles appear again. The difference is that this time there are too many. At the beginning, the army of several kinds of insects attacked the main city of s city together. This time, they were all poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles. Imagine the progress of countless centipede monsters and locust monsters. However, most of the God fighters on the wall do not want to see this kind of spectacle, or even fear to see it. Finally, those God fighters who were very happy before were scared and silly in an instant. So many insects that can climb the wall, even if they can resist most of them, it''s also a disaster! The speed of those poisonous centipedes is worthy of the champion among the Zerg, and a wave of centipede monsters directly covers them. The speed is very fast. It is close to 50 meters away from the main wall. "Prepare to attack!" Liu Xinghe''s face is also a little white. As soon as these poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles come up, I''m afraid none of them can survive unscathed except his own boss! Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are facing the front, and he is also a little nervous. This time, the poisonous centipede invasion is the same as that of the last life. But this life, with the addition of bouncing beetles. In the last life, such a scene also happened once, countless poisonous centipedes mounted the city wall and slaughtered those ordinary God fighters. How can the attributes of ordinary divine fighters compare with those of poisonous centipedes with 2000 agility attributes! Within ten minutes of the poisonous Centipede''s invasion, the God fighters guarding the city wall lost almost a third of their lives in an instant. In the end, those God fighters were forced to flee to the main city of s city and started street fighting in the houses of the main city. Later, the boss of Zerg appeared one after another, one by one, they were extremely powerful and numerous. In the main city of S City, the God fighters were slaughtered wantonly. In that war, the God fighters in the main city of s city lost 70% and barely saved the main city. You can imagine the tragedy of that war! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s face is so dignified when he sees those poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles attacking. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" The poisonous centipede is faster and has entered the attack range of s city''s warlord. All of a sudden, all the God fighters took up arms and released their strongest skills to countless poisonous centipede sea. Magic missiles and arrows flying around, all skill attacks are poured into the poisonous centipede group, at the top of that position, Qi Qi Qi''s floating pieces of damage numbers, not gorgeous. 45321 123564 36421 ¡­¡­ Most of the damage numbers are five digits, only a small number of critical hit or top God fighters can break through to six digits. "Squeak!" ¡­¡­ Those poisonous centipedes were strongly hit, and their speed of advance stagnated, and their momentum was forced to slow down. But the pause only existed for a moment. In the next second, more poisonous centipedes poured up, almost filling the root of the whole wall. Yi Xiaofan leaned out a little, and saw that under the city wall, there were endless poisonous centipedes. Those fire beetles who were just spitting fire on the city wall also disappeared, and they didn''t know where to go."Attack ¡­¡­ The God fighters yelled that they could even smell the peculiar smell of poisonous centipede, and they were very anxious. Waves of attacks pour down, covering the body of the poisonous centipede. The poisonous centipede has begun to climb up the city wall, and several pairs of blood red eyes show a bloodthirsty light. It''s like watching a plate of delicious food. "Click, click!" There was a dense sound of footsteps from the city wall, which was emitted by poisonous centipedes. The friction sound of their blade like limbs on the city wall strongly stimulated the eardrums of all the God fighters and brought endless fear. Shenzhan people also began to completely crazy, skills like don''t blue general release, a poisonous centipede just climbed the wall was bombarded down. Such scenes are staged in the front gate battlefield of s city. Although the God fighters can bombard the poisonous centipedes that have climbed up the city wall, because of the time, there are always fish who have missed the net. In the military camp, there are three poisonous centipedes. The five or six meter long body walks around the Shenzhan''s body. Hundreds of sharp limbs move. The powerful cutting force cuts several military members to pieces in an instant. Chapter 211 There are many poisonous centipedes not only in the military camp, but also in the dawn union camp. Liu Xinghe belongs to the first-line experts in the dawn trade union, in addition to Yi Xiaofan, President of the trade union. At this time, he is holding a glittering long gun, shooting one after another. The spear was very sharp. It shot into the body of the poisonous centipede and burst out deep holes. Countless small pieces were flying around. The poisonous centipede hit by him rolled all over the ground in pain, hundreds of sharp thin legs danced around, and many scratches were scratched on the ground of the city wall. The members of Dawning trade union are all elites. They have enough fighting skills one by one. Facing those poisonous centipedes who have climbed up the city wall, they attack in disorder. A few minutes later, the poisonous centipedes that had climbed up before were smashed, and even their bodies were pushed under the wall by melee professional God fighters, and fell into the sea of insects. Although those poisonous centipedes have been killed, the more dangerous situation is coming. The beetles, which were slower than the poisonous centipede, finally got to the bottom of the city wall, and their compound eyes were looking at the God fighters above the city wall. Eyes, from time to time flash a ray of greedy light, these are delicious food ah! "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the arrival of more and more bouncing beetles, gradually there are bouncing beetles trying to jump to the city wall. Suddenly in the air above the city wall, a large number of jumping beetles are advancing rapidly. When some timid God fighters saw such a scene, their faces turned white on the spot. Hands are also shaking, can no longer lift weapons to attack those poisonous centipedes. "Hiss!" Without the poisonous centipede suppressed by the divine warfighter''s attack, the centipede is fully deployed. It passes through hundreds of divine warfighter''s bodies at a high speed. Every time it passes through, it can bring a large amount of blood red. The blood of the scarlet snake gradually dyed the whole wall ground red, which was extremely terrifying. "Ice break" "ice break" "ice flash" ... " Yi Xiaofan is not afraid of those poisonous centipedes whose agility is only 2000. After all, his agility attribute is much higher than them. With the skill of ice flash, which can move instantaneously, it seems that those poisonous centipedes are a little short of attacking him. Continuous ice breaking skill release, as long as he hit the poisonous centipede, no matter how fast, as long as it hit, it will be frozen by the ice forward. The frozen poisonous centipede can no longer move, and can only become the living target of all the God fighters present. Tang Jingya has always been protected by Yi Xiaofan. In this case, without the protection of powerful people, those weak God fighters are the best targets for the poisonous centipede. A large number of poisonous centipedes mounted the city wall, and the battle became more and more chaotic. The God fighters either fight by themselves or form teams to resist. However, there are more and more poisonous centipedes climbing on the wall, and the scene is out of control in a moment. In order to avoid the attack of those poisonous centipedes, the divine fighters. One after another, they left their original guard positions. Without the interference of divine fighters'' skills, it became easier for those poisonous centipedes to climb up the city wall, one by one. Bouncing beetles also began to move forward in an all-round way at this time, countless beating figures came, and the sky above the city wall was almost covered by the figure of insects. "Summon little Kunpeng!" Yi Xiaofan orders in his mind that the current situation is too critical. If you always fight on the ground, you can''t grasp the overall situation, and you can''t completely protect Tang Jingya behind you. "Chirp!" Over Yi Xiaofan''s head, a magic transmission array appeared, and a big bird with five meters wide wings flew out. Big bird is Yi Xiaofan''s pet, little Kunpeng. "Come down!" Yi Xiaofan orders again. Little Kunpeng flapped his wings and dived down from the sky. Yi Xiaofan had already grasped Tang Jingya''s hand when Xiao Kunpeng dived down. When he waited for Xiao Kunpeng to drop to the lowest level, he pulled Tang Jingya onto Xiao Kunpeng''s back. "Go up!" Yi Xiaofan a low drink, small Kunpeng flapping huge wings, a few efforts to return to the air. Yi Xiaofan''s vision moves down. At his present position, you can see the whole front gate battlefield of s city. Just below him, countless battles are breaking out and countless figures are moving. "Fly to a height where you can attack!" There are two reasons why Yi Xiaofan wants to fly into the air. One is that he is better at fighting, and the other is that he can reduce the danger Tang Jingya faces.Now there are no flying insects. You can do this. A few hours later, when flying Zerg appear, it''s a little difficult to fly into the air. With a cry, little Kunpeng flew directly to the height of 10 meters above the wall. The height of 10 meters is the best attack position. Yi Xiaofan''s skills can accurately hit those poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles that are moving rapidly. This position is also the most suitable, high, not easy to attack, low and easy to be attacked by Zerg. "Sit down and pay attention to the health of your cleftland bear!" Yi Xiaofan said softly to Tang Jingya behind him. Her boss level pet, cleftland bear, was released at the beginning of the fight. Now, with its tall body and boss level attributes, the cleft ground battle bear is almost a bit crazier than those ordinary God fighters in fighting Zerg. A pair of bear paws open and close, huge power bombards the Zerg, can cause a lot of damage. "Ice breaking" "frozen world" "ice breaking" ... " Flying in the air, the field of vision becomes wider, and Yi Xiaofan''s skills also start to fly rapidly without money. Dozens of pieces of black ice have been released, which is very beautiful under the sunlight refraction, but this beautiful thing is the nemesis of all Zerg. Chapter 212 "Click! Click The sound of freezing is heard all the time. Dozens of pieces of black ice will burst when they touch the Zerg''s body, and countless tiny ice debris will fly away. As long as the body is contaminated with a little ice residue, it will trigger the freezing effect of black ice. The highly toxic centipede or jumping beetle is directly frozen on the ground. And then suffer the powerful blow of those God fighters who are holding a bellyful of fire. Those who defend against Zerg everywhere see countless pieces of black ice falling on the sky. They are curious and look up. "I''ll go. Isn''t that a God?" "Ha ha, those insects are frozen. It''s much easier to fight now." "Every God is mighty, every God is mighty!" ¡­¡­ After ordinary God fighters saw Yi Xiaofan, they all screamed out. The freezing effect of black ice helps them a lot, and the danger on the wall is also reduced. At least they don''t have to face so many poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles at one time. However, Yi Xiaofan''s skill attack can only cover a part of the city wall, and most of the remaining positions can''t be taken care of. With the help of xuanbing, the speed of killing Zerg is much faster. Even some god fighters begin to look for the frozen Zerg. After all, as long as they are frozen, the danger is greatly reduced. "Drop! Congratulations on killing a poisonous centipede and gaining 50000 experience points. Your teammates Zhang Xiaolan and Li Yuanshang... " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on killing a poisonous centipede and gaining 50000 experience points. Your teammates Zhang Dahai and Mu Xiaoyun... " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s system prompts that the sound of getting experience value never stops. After all, every frozen Zerg is his masterpiece. After killing, he can gain some experience points. In this way, although the experience value obtained at one time is not much, the number of wins is very large, and the benefits of this method are not less than Yi Xiaofan''s single killing Zerg. More and more poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles have joined the battlefield, and the attacks of the divine fighters are more and more fierce. In addition, with Yi Xiaofan''s frozen spreader, it''s easier to attack the Zerg. ¡­¡­ "Squeak!" Suddenly, on the other side of the battlefield, there was a hissing sound, which was no more powerful than those ordinary Zerg. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, he looked to the other side, and saw a huge poisonous centipede crawling out. This poisonous centipede has a huge body. Its body length is more than 20 meters, and its body is covered with blade like small limbs. Legs and feet across the city wall, splashing a trace of sparks. Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, this big boss finally came out! Poison centipede King (King of poison centipede race) rank: Ghost rank: 25 Health Value: physical attack power: 35000 magic attack power: 3000 Agility: 2500 skill: speed increase: every poison centipede is the champion of the race, because they have many legs and their speed is very high Fast, born with a 30% increase in agility. Venom: the highly toxic centipede has extremely powerful venom on its body. When it is infected, it can instantly poison an ordinary creature. After the enemy is infected, it will take 5000 points of damage per second for 5 seconds. It can stack to three layers. Blade piercing: wave your claws and pierce your opponent vigorously, causing 50% damage to the enemy 10 times. Poison fog spray: open the mouth opener, brew poison, vaporize it into poison gas in the mouth, spray it out when approaching the enemy, cause 150% magic damage to the enemy, and add poison effect, lose 3000 health points every second, last for five seconds. Yi Xiaofan detected the property of the poisonous centipede king, and his face was a little dignified. This highly toxic centipede king is a ghost level boss. It''s needless to say that he has that attribute. His skill is only an enhanced version of ordinary highly toxic centipede. But the poison fog spraying skill is a bit naughty. I still remember that in the last life, there was a highly poisonous centipede king on the battlefield. That guy ran to the God fighters and directly sprayed a mouthful of poison gas. As a result, hundreds of God fighters were recruited and poisoned on the spot. And the poisonous centipede King directly devoured the bodies of the poisoned God fighters at the scene. The scene was as bloody as it was bloody. As soon as the poisonous centipede king came out, those who are still fighting with the ordinary Zerg were surprised. They all looked at the poisonous centipede King slowly crawling from behind the Zerg army. "Go and attack that big guy." Yi Xiaofan ordered.Although it''s very difficult to kill the boss, the gains can be great after killing. So Yi Xiaofan will give up those ordinary Zerg, choose to attack boss. "Xiaofan, my transferred boss appears, that''s the big centipede!" Sitting behind Yi Xiaofan, Tang Jingya suddenly exclaimed in surprise. The scallion jade pointed to the huge centipede that just came out. "No! Is that the end? " Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. The difficulty of the job transfer is too terrible! You know, this is a ghost level boss, with a life value of more than 100 million. It''s really difficult for a priest to kill. "Well! It''s this end. What should we do? It''s worth more than 100 million Tang Jingya is not so happy at the beginning. She has just detected the strong attribute of the poisonous centipede king. As a clergyman, she has only one attack skill, and the number of damage she can do is very low. Although it is clearly stated in the transfer task that other people can help kill 50% of the health value, the nearly 60 million health value she belongs to is also very much for the priest who has no attack skills! If there is no other quick way, you really need to use the punishment skill to knock. It is estimated that when all the ordinary Zerg are dead, this boss has not been knocked to death. Chapter 213 "It''s OK. There''s always a way. Let''s go and hold it first, and don''t let it be bombarded by the skills of the God fighters in the main city." Yi Xiaofan also has some helplessness. Knowing the embarrassment in front of him, he has no better way, so he has to take Tang Jingya to pull the poisonous centipede king. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng is interlinked with Yi Xiaofan and naturally knows what Yi Xiaofan wants now. Flapping a few huge wings, with Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya quickly close to the sky of the poisonous centipede king. "Hiss!" The poisonous centipede king saw that there was something close to him in the air and hissed. A few sharp limbs and feet in the air quickly waving, seems to tell Yi Xiaofan that he is not easy to provoke. It''s nothing to watch the poisonous centipede king from a distance. Now it seems that the body of the poisonous centipede king is more than 20 meters! If you look closely, it''s more than 30 meters. There are thousands of pairs of limbs growing around the body. If it''s rowed, it''s estimated that no one can stand it! "I''ll try the water first, you attack slowly." Yi Xiaofan looked at the poisonous centipede King''s dense limbs and feet, only felt that his scalp was numb, which was too much! "Xuan Bing Po" Yi Xiaofan tries to release a skill. A fist sized Xuan Bing comes from the top of his staff and shoots into the huge body of the poisonous centipede king. 535613 the damage is still so sharp that 500000 health points are lost in one hit. "Hiss!" The poisonous centipede king only felt his head cool, and then his life value dropped a little. He looked up at the sky, and there was anger in his huge insect eyes. Long in the front of a few pairs of limbs and feet directly raised, lightning like toward Yi Xiaofan this side to stab. "Whew!" Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and dozens of phantoms appeared, approaching Yi Xiaofan in the sky. "Back up!" Yi Xiaofan stops drinking in a deep voice. Little Kunpeng also feels the pressure from the mirage all over the sky. He doesn''t wait for Yi Xiaofan''s order, but directly flutters his wings and flies up. Little Kunpeng was also frightened by the pressure of the ghost boss. With Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya, Xiao Kunpeng stubbornly raises his height for several meters to avoid the poisonous centipede King''s shadow. "You attack it and see how much damage you can get." Yi Xiaofan turns his head and says to Tang Jingya. Now the main purpose is nothing else. We need to think of a way to make Tang Jingya kill him, and we need to kill over 50% of the life value of the poisonous centipede king. It''s not an easy job. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Tang Jingya hesitates. In the face of such a terrible monster, everyone will have a trace of palpitation! Tang Jingya nibbles at the red lips, holds the judgment staff in his hand, and releases a punishment skill to the poisonous centipede king below. 56286 a fairly large number of injuries have floated up. Thanks to Tang Jingya, a priest with a lot of excellent preparation, he can do such a high amount of damage with punishment. If it''s replaced by other ordinary priests, it''s the best if they can hit more than 30000 damage figures. "Well! It''s not bad. Fifty thousand or sixty million at a time is only 1200 times. It''s not too much trouble. " Yi Xiaofan face is not red, the heart does not jump of light say. This damage is small for him, but it''s sharp for a clergyman who doesn''t have attack skills. "Well! Well, knock slowly! " Tang Jingya was surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s words, and finally had no choice but to reply. "Well! Let''s attack together. When my damage ratio reaches 45%, I''ll stop and leave the rest to you. " Yi Xiaofan raised his staff and released several pieces of ice directly. Several pieces of ice shot into the body of the poisonous centipede king. 563182 56324 658213 ¡­¡­ Two people attack together, Yi Xiaofan, each attack can cause more than 500000 damage to the highly toxic centipede king, while Tang Jingya''s damage figures are a little too much, each of them is 50000, 50000. The poisonous centipede king is certainly not a master who can only be beaten. Seeing that the two people flying in the sky have been ignoring their own feelings and bombing their bodies with skills at will, the female one is as good as the male one is The poisonous centipede King breathed a few times, followed by a jet of dark green smoke from his mouth. As soon as the poison fog meets Yi Xiaofan''s black ice, it makes a hissing sound. It seems that it is extremely terrifying and corrosive. "Up!"Yi Xiaofan said, he naturally knows what this poisonous fog is. In the last life, hundreds of God fighters died under this move. Now seeing the poisonous fog, even though he was flying in the air, his body was still chilly. "Hiss!" The poisonous centipede King hissed, his limbs and feet danced rapidly, and the empty shadow of the blade appeared again. This time, the coverage was much larger than at the beginning. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. The speed of the jet of the black ice is very fast, and it has been shot into the center of the hurricane in a short time. "Click! Click The sound of the breaking of the dark ice came, and the empty shadow of the sharp blade all over the sky stopped, and there was a pause. Small Kunpeng with two people quickly climb, want to hide the blade all over the sky. "Rowing!" But that infinite blade hurricane seems to have locked up Yi Xiaofan, two people a pet general, so throw all can''t throw off. All over the sky, the virtual shadow of the sharp blade gradually wrapped the body of two people. "Ice armour" "ice armour" "ice armour" Yi Xiaofan released three ice armours on himself and Tang Jingya respectively, and the last one was directly released on Xiao Kunpeng. Chapter 214 The ice blue armor is shaped, and the two of them are wrapped in a pet. At this time, all over the sky of the blade virtual shadow also successfully approached Yi Xiaofan and others around the body. "Click! Click The virtual shadow of the sharp blade shoots on the ice armor and makes a click sound. Yi Xiaofan frowned. The power of this sharp blade virtual shadow is much stronger than he imagined. It seems that Ice Armor of this level is still a little hard to resist such a great pressure. Kunpeng pet''s size is large, and the area covered by Ice Armor is also large. What the sharp blade virtual shadow hit, it even directly hit a trace of cracks. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng felt the slight pain from his body and cried out anxiously. The crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the ice armor on Yi Xiaofan''s and Tang Jingya''s body can''t bear the empty shadow of the blade. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan has no way, after waving the staff, continuous release of the ice. Pieces of black ice shot out, splashed on the huge body of the poisonous centipede king, and then exploded, forming a thin layer of black ice. The movement speed of the poisonous centipede King becomes slower and slower with the increase of the area covered by the black ice. "It seems to work!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that although the sharp blade virtual shadow has strong attack power, the poisonous centipede king who releases this skill has to dance all the time to produce a sharp blade hurricane. Now the breaking of the black ice can slow down the body speed of the highly toxic centipede king, that is to say, the movement of the highly toxic centipede King''s waving will also slow down. If we keep this speed all the time, I believe that before long, the king of poisonous centipede will follow the example of the corpse emperor and become an ice sculpture. However, the body of the poisonous centipede king is too large. It is obviously not possible to turn such a big lump into an ice sculpture in a short time. "You pay attention to your health value and Xiao Kunpeng''s health value. I''ve come up with a way!" Yi Xiaofan''s words spread to Tang Jingya''s ears through the hurricane. Tang Jingya''s heart is gradually relaxed. She is also a little afraid when she just sees the shadow of the blade all over the sky. After all, it''s in the air tens of meters high. If it''s hit, even if it''s not second killed, it''s not a fun thing to fall from here! Now hear Yi Xiaofan said has found a solution, she is also slowly let go. "Well! I''ll take care of it! " Tang Jingya simply replied and began to pay attention to the life value of his little Kunpeng. Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya are both sitting behind little Kunpeng, so most of the hurricanes they are hit by are blocked by little Kunpeng. The ice armor on Xiao Kunpeng''s body is full of cracks, and the strong hurricane goes directly through those cracks, leaving small wounds on his body. 5322 3543 4522 ¡­¡­ Fortunately, the ice armor on its body has not completely disappeared, and the hurricane can only cause thousands of damage when it hits its body. Thousands of points of damage for it now that 100000 health is really nothing, but if this continues to attack, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no problem. That''s why Yi Xiaofan told Tang Jingya, the priest, to pay attention to the life value of Xiao Kunpeng. If Xiao Kunpeng was killed, the two people on his back would not be much better. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan releases his skill again. The combination of black ice breaking and cold ice sting can make the poisonous centipede King''s body coagulate more quickly. Tang Jingya is not idle either. From time to time, he releases the healing skill with his staff to Xiao Kunpeng. (PS: the healing skill of divine warrior priest is also applicable to pets) "hiss!" The highly toxic centipede king only felt that his body''s reaction was gradually reduced, and a thin layer of frost gradually formed on his body. A cold enough to invade the bone comes from the ice outside the body, to the body, and then to the heart. It''s the cold that''s affecting your speed and movement. The poisonous centipede king felt something bad and began to shake his body violently, trying to shake off the ice all over his body. But it''s too late. As long as the black ice is contaminated, it can''t fall off easily unless it is bombarded with great force. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice breaking skill is still being released. Every second, many pieces of black ice are shot at the poisonous centipede king, forming layers of black ice.The poisonous centipede king saw more and more black ice on his body, and could not care to wave his limbs to release the virtual shadow of the sharp blade. Action also slowly stopped, this is to give Yi Xiaofan opportunity. Just now the blade hurricane hit, the black ice can''t hit the poisonous centipede King 100%, but now without the interference of this hurricane, it''s much easier to hit the target. At least every piece of black ice can be accurately thrown onto the body of the poisonous centipede king. "Hiss!" There are more and more black ice on the body of the poisonous centipede king, which has gradually frozen most of his whole body, leaving only his head and part of his body exposed in the air. The highly poisonous centipede King''s mouth moves, and it''s brewing a big mouthful of poisonous gas, which comes at Yi Xiaofan in the air. Little Kunpeng just saw the power of this poisonous fog, and he didn''t need to command Yi Xiaofan to fly to a higher position by flapping his wings. Although the distance of the attack is far away, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t stop the action in his hand. He shoots out pieces of black ice and throws them on the body of the poisonous centipede king. The fog doesn''t last long in the air. After a minute, all the dark green poison gas is blown away by the breeze. "Go down!" Yi Xiaofan orders to Xiao Kunpeng that the body of the poisonous centipede king is almost frozen. You can''t stop now. Chapter 215 Yi Xiaofan looked at his battle tips and found that he had done more than 40 million cumulative damage to the highly toxic centipede king. The highly toxic centipede king has 120 million health points, 50% of which is 60 million. Now Yi Xiaofan is about to reach this number. This is Tang Jingya''s transferred boss. He can''t be killed. After Xiao Kunpeng returns to the best attack position, Yi Xiaofan pats Tang Jingya''s hand, indicating that she starts to attack. Tang Jingya immediately waved the judgment staff and released her only attack skill. Now the poisonous centipede king has been frozen and can no longer release the blade piercing skill, so little Kunpeng won''t be hurt now, and there''s no need to worry about its health value. Yi Xiaofan has just been releasing the dark ice, and the consumption of magic is amazing. But these are worth it. Now the poisonous centipede King''s body has been completely wrapped up, and the only one that is still exposed is the ferocious head. Yi Xiaofan looked at the damage ratio and found that it had reached 45%. At the moment, he also stopped to release xuanbingpo''s hand and let Tang Jingya attack alone. Anyway, now the poisonous centipede king is wrapped up in dark ice, and can''t make any big waves. In fact, the poisonous centipede king can''t move any more. It''s more than 30 meters long, and its body is frozen on the ground by Yi Xiaofan. Let alone move, it''s hard to breathe. "Well, now it can''t move, you just need to use up its health." Yi Xiaofan turned to Tang Jingya and said that he was very satisfied with the result now. At least, Tang Jingya''s plan to kill the poisonous centipede king has been half successful. It''s basically a certainty. "Well!" Tang Jingya nodded, and her actions didn''t stop at all. Her only attack skill is punishment, which consumes a very small amount of demons. Each time, it can cause more than 50000 points of damage to the highly toxic centipede king. It''s not easy to consume the remaining 60 million health points. Yi Xiaofan looked around and found that there was no Zerg near here. After all, it''s too far away from Qianmen battlefield, the main city of s city. The army of Zerg has left here. In this case, Yi Xiaofan, the king of poisonous centipede, can''t fight, and there are no other monsters nearby for him to kill. Simply, Yi Xiaofan directly came to the ground with ice flash skill. See if there are other monsters nearby that can brush their experience points. Anyway, now that Tang Jingya is on little Kunpeng''s back and in the high air, there will be no danger. Even if the only head of the poisonous centipede king can still spray poison gas, he will take Tang Jingya to a higher place before the poison gas comes out. Therefore, now Yi Xiaofan has nothing to worry about. Carrying the black ice breaking staff, he walked slowly along the battered land and walked out nearly 100 meters towards the main city of s city. Finally, you can see the Qianmen battlefield of the main city of s city. Under the high wall, there are countless Zerg troops. Yi Xiaofan''s current distance is not far from those crane tailed Zerg. "Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Just go to the back of the Zerg army and have fun!" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in his heart is that he doesn''t hesitate at the moment and starts to run towards those Zerg people who surround at the back. More than 2000 agility blessings make him fast, and he also uses ice flash skill from time to time. In a few seconds, he is close to the back of the Zerg army. I can see that the group of Zerg around the periphery is exactly one that Yi Xiaofan once met in the early days of the doomsday. Blade beetle (Zerg fighting beetle) rank: 65 HP: 3000000 physical attack: 35000 magic attack: 32000 Agility: 2000 skill cutting: cuts the enemy''s body with eight sword limbs, which can add bleeding effect and cause 50% of physical damage 8 times. With low-level bleeding effect, it loses 200 points of HP per second and lasts for 2 hours For 20 seconds. Pinch: use the alligator on your head to pinch your opponent hard, causing 180% physical damage. Blade attack: move your limbs and feet rapidly to form a whirlwind, and suddenly attack the enemy with lightning speed, causing 150% physical damage to the enemy. Yi Xiaofan hid behind a big rock and explored the attributes of one of the blade beetles. He couldn''t help frowning. These Zerg grow up too fast, now the attribute is almost dozens of times of the one he met at the beginning. The attributes of the whole body have been increased by geometric multiples, and the skills have become more sharp.However, even Yang''s attributes are a piece of cake for Yi Xiaofan now. His three million health value is nothing more than six things to break. "Ice Armor" to be on the safe side, Yi Xiaofan congeals a layer of Ice Armor on himself to improve his defense. Then came out directly from behind the big rock, a few pieces of black ice also flew out at a very fast speed. 568523 568602 1253632 (critical hit) Skill damage is still sharp, those who were hit by the blade beetle at this time also found the figure of Yi Xiaofan, have turned around, toward Yi Xiaofan this side. "Zhizhi" the blade beetle attacked by the dark ice makes a sharp sound, swipes six sharp legs like a blade, and rushes towards Yi Xiaofan. "Frozen field" "summon frost Guardian" ... " Now Yi Xiaofan is not the previous one. That attribute determines that he can form a rolling advantage over those blade beetles. In order to kill more blade beetles faster, Yi Xiaofan didn''t use the high damage and small attack range of xuanbingpo, but started the special skill of brush level in the ice field. Chapter 216 Now his magic attack power is as high as 60000, and the frozen area is more solid than before. Blade beetle saw Yi Xiaofan''s body around a sudden Ice Blue Shield, the beast''s thinking can not retreat this word. Right now, I rushed in. 356132 357852 396462 ¡­¡­ The frost guardian is also called by Yi Xiaofan from the ice and snow world when he comes out of the ice field. Nine frost guardians form three ice formations, which coincide with Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. Four in one field shaping!!! Blade beetles belong to a kind of gregarious creatures. When they see that their companions are attacked, they all rush on. Dozens of seconds later, Yi Xiaofan''s figure was surrounded by hundreds of blade beetles. And around him was the ice blue frozen area, which became the first line of defense to prevent the blade beetle from entering his body. This line of defense is like an insurmountable dividing line for blade beetles. As soon as they enter the ice bound area, they will be hit by super strength immediately. Not only will there be a layer of frost on the body, which will affect the speed and mobility of the action, but also, as soon as they enter, they will suffer continuous damage in the frozen area. Yi Xiaofan''s magic damage is as high as 60000 now. With the increase of other attributes, he does a lot of damage to the blade beetle. Basically, every blade beetle within 10 seconds of entering the ice field is enough to turn into Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. "Drop! Congratulations on killing one blade beetle and gaining 100000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on killing one blade beetle and gaining 100000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ Each blade beetle can provide Yi Xiaofan with 250000 experience points. There are thousands of blade beetles here. It can be said that in the current state of Yi Xiaofan, it is absolutely possible to turn these thousands of blade beetles into their own experience value, although it is a bit troublesome. As long as there is experience to brush, these troubles are not troubles. This is the only idea in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. Anyway, no one will fight with him now. There are so many blade beetles, so kill them heartily! Against the ice field, pay a little attention to the frost guardian''s health, don''t let them die, this is Yi Xiaofan''s main work at present. As long as these are done well, the rest is to collect experience. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fighting time is always very short. Gradually half an hour has passed, and the number of blade beetles around Yi Xiaofan''s body has decreased a lot. Although there are other kinds of Zerg not far away, they don''t attack Yi Xiaofan together. This is the habit of the Zerg. As long as there is no command, they will not help even if other nearby species are destroyed directly. This is very similar to some human beings. Because of this habit, Yi Xiaofan just dare to attack the group of bladed beetles. The number of blade beetles is less and less, but the rest of them don''t give up and continue to attack Yi Xiaofan. This is in line with Yi Xiaofan''s idea. After all, it''s better to have experience value to automatically drill into your arms than to find them one by one. Half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan wiped out the group of blade beetles, leaving only a mess on the ground. And some dead blade beetle corpses that have not been refreshed by the system. This battle, Yi Xiaofan''s harvest is undoubtedly huge. He has gained nearly 150 million experience points alone. There are also some gold coins dropped after killing the blade beetle. Yi Xiaofan didn''t waste them. He directly ordered the frost guards to pick them up, which is more than 5 million. With these five million gold coins, the blue potion just consumed in the battle has come back, and you can even earn some money. "I don''t know if Tang Jingya has killed that big centipede?" Yi Xiaofan secretly thought of it in his heart and took a look in the direction of Tang Jingya''s battle. Although I had already explained before I left, I was still a little worried after all. "Ice flash" "ice flash" "ice flash" ... " Yi Xiaofan began to use the ice flash skill infinitely and moved to the place where Tang Jingya was. Dozens of seconds later, Yi Xiaofan saw the poisonous centipede King lying on the ground. And Xiao Kunpeng and Tang Jingya are flying in mid air. But there is also a figure beside it, which attracts Yi Xiaofan''s attention.Only in the poisonous centipede king was forced to freeze the body next to a figure. The figure, dressed in a black robe, was standing in front of the poisonous centipede king. He was wrapped in black robes and could not see anything. Yi Xiaofan''s heart faintly had a hint of foreboding, and the speed of releasing ice flash also accelerated a lot. Fast forward to the body of the poisonous centipede king. Little Kunpeng is Yi Xiaofan''s pet. When he feels that his master has come back, he crows a few times. Flapping a few wings, a flying and landing with Tang Jingya came to Yi Xiaofan''s side. "Xiao Fan, who is that man?" Tang Jingya is still on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. Before she comes down, she asks Yi Xiaofan. Just now, she was using the punishment skill to knock the poisonous centipede king, and inadvertently found a man in black standing near her target. Aware of something wrong, she stopped attacking the poisonous centipede king. She just stopped and soon saw Yi Xiaofan coming back. So he ordered Xiao Kunpeng to fly down with her. "You don''t know him?" After listening to Tang Jingya''s words, Yi Xiaofan frowns. He can''t even see the strength of the man in black. At this time, I don''t know where I stand for no reason! Chapter 217 "No! When I attacked the poisonous centipede king, I found it by accident. I didn''t see it at the beginning. " Tang Jingya is a little confused. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is far away from the man in black, which has exceeded the allowed range of detection attribute. "How much life value does the centipede have?" Yi Xiaofan asked, although the man in black is not far away, centipede still wants to fight. After all, this is the only chance for Tang Jingya to become a SSS level hidden profession. After the Apocalypse is opened, those divine fighters who get the hidden class certificate of job transfer need to complete a task if they want to succeed in job transfer, and this task will only appear once. In other words, there is only one chance to succeed in the job transfer. If you miss it or fail to complete it, the job transfer certificate will be invalid. Therefore, this time in any case, we must kill the highly toxic centipede king. "Well! And the last 5% looks like it won''t take long to kill. " Tang Jingya said in a slightly joyful tone that the price she paid for killing the highly toxic centipede king was very high. A few hours ago, after Yi Xiaofan left, she used punishment skills to knock the poisonous centipede king. Although it was not dangerous, it was extremely boring. "Well, the last 5%, then you continue to attack the poisonous centipede king, its black ice seems to start to break." Yi Xiaofan looked at the poisonous centipede King''s frozen body and said. Although the dark ice is very powerful, it can freeze the opponent, but it can''t exist all the time. For example, the dark ice on the poisonous centipede King''s body has gradually begun to appear some small cracks. If the time is in the past hour, maybe the king of poisonous centipede will be able to use his powerful force to break the ice. However, it only has the last 5% health value left. It''s obviously not enough time to break the ice. "Well! Then I''ll go! " Tang Jingya answered. She also seemed to see how powerful she was after she was transferred! "Chirp!" With a cry, Xiao Kunpeng lowered his body height a lot, in case Tang Jingya could climb on his back more easily. Yi Xiaofan also holds up Tang Jingya''s buttocks and props her up. "Hoo Hoo Little Kunpeng flapped his wings and flew to the position where he had just attacked the poisonous centipede king. Where can accurate bombard the eye part of the poisonous centipede king, that is its weakness, can hit higher damage. After Xiao Kunpeng arrived at his position, Tang Jingya mentioned the ruling staff and a golden light shot on the body of the poisonous centipede king. Yi Xiaofan at this time is also very boring, the black man''s background is not clear, do not know is the enemy is a friend. Yi Xiaofan carefully observed and found that the man in black just stood there motionless all the time, and his breath was very convergent. Yi Xiaofan carefully walked a few meters toward the position of the man in black, trying to detect who the man in black was. Yi Xiaofan approached step by step, but the man in black seemed to have died, without any reaction. This arouses Yi Xiaofan''s curiosity. Straight forward, to be less than 30 meters away from the man in black, Yi Xiaofan stopped. Thirty meters is the maximum distance to detect other people''s attributes. With a push of the eye, the detection skill of the system is activated. Green winged bat King (figure in the story of relying on heaven and killing the Dragon) rank: Ghost rank: 40 Health: physical attack: 40000 magic attack: 35000 Agility: 2500 skill: blood sucking: every time you attack the enemy, you can absorb 0.2% of your own health. Haunting: Green winged bat King''s speed is extremely high, passively increases agility by 20%. Ice soft palm: extremely cold and Yin palm power, ice and snow like internal power can make the body temperature of the victim drop suddenly, affect the mobility of the body, and cause 200% physical damage to the enemy. "It''s the green winged bat king!" Yi Xiaofan secretly cried in his heart that the green winged bat King belongs to the figure of heaven reliant and dragon slaying. His lightness skill is very high, and his agility is also very high. But now he is met by Yi Xiaofan. Although he is a level 40 boss, Yi Xiaofan''s current attribute is not necessarily invincible. After all, green winged bat king is afraid of cold and ice attack, while all of Yi Xiaofan''s attack skills are ice attack. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan can also resist the cold ice soft palm of Green Wing bat king.Every boss above ghost level is a big moving treasure house, not to mention that after killing, you can get a treasure chest with no lower level. Even the experience value that can be gained after killing is a great wealth. After detecting that the man in black is the green winged bat king who is afraid of ice, Yi Xiaofan decides to turn this boss into his experience value. But now the green winged bat king does not know why, has been standing there motionless. However, his attribute is very strong, even Yi Xiaofan does not dare to attack directly. Moreover, the poisonous centipede king has not been killed, so it is not appropriate to fight now. Since the green winged bat King won''t leave for a while and a half, and the poisonous centipede King won''t be knocked to death by Tang Jingya so soon, Yi Xiaofan simply rests on a big rock 30 meters away from the green winged bat king. Tang Jingya''s damage is very even. Punishment is the only attack skill that belongs to the priest before the second turn. If the damage is low, the critical hit rate is almost infinite and close to zero. Tang Jingya is not impatient, a punishment skills thrown in the same position on the body of the poisonous centipede king. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 218 Time gradually passed for several minutes, during this time, Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the situation of green winged bat king. After observing for so long, I didn''t see him move even once. Yi Xiaofan''s doubts are growing with the passage of time, but the life value of the poisonous centipede king is less than the last 1%. It must not be long before he can finish the killing. Just as Yi Xiaofan wants to see the movement of the green winged bat king again, he suddenly finds that the figure in black has disappeared where he just stood. Yi Xiaofan heart secretly cry not good, hurried to look around. "Chirp! Chirp Then Yi Xiaofan heard Xiao Kunpeng''s urgent cry. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw that on the body of the highly toxic centipede king, there was an extra sound except for little Kunpeng, a flying creature. The black voice was so fast that it came to the top of the poisonous centipede King''s body almost in an instant. I don''t know when I got two more sharp knives like razors. The shadow is the green winged bat king who just disappeared from Yi Xiaofan''s sight. The speed of the green winged bat king is really not covered. When it appears on the body of the highly toxic centipede king, the figure flashes again and directly turns into a black awn to shoot on the body of the highly toxic centipede king. Yi Xiaofan also understood the meaning of the Green Wing bat king at this time, this is to grab the rhythm of the boss! "Ice flash" "ice flash" "ice flash" ... " Yi Xiaofan is not hesitating. He immediately starts the ice flash skill and approaches the attack position of the green winged bat king like a ghost. This is the only chance for Tang Jingya to become a SSS level hidden profession, and it''s going to succeed soon. You must not let the Green Wing bat King get confused. Although the speed of green winged bat king is very fast, can it be faster than Yi Xiaofan''s instant movement? After a few ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan successfully approached the body of the poisonous centipede king, and another ice flash directly reached the body of the poisonous centipede king. The figure of the Green Wing bat king has arrived there at this time. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed, and the figure of the Green Wing bat king is rapidly enlarging in his pupils. The life value of the poisonous centipede king is only the last 300000. If it is hit by the Green Wing bat king, it will be killed. At that time, Tang Jingya''s transfer task will also be judged as a failure by the system, and the transfer certificate will be invalid. "Ice Armor" Yi Xiaofan starts Ice Armor directly. Now the only way is for him to stop the Green Wing bat King''s skill attack and prevent him from killing the poisonous centipede king. Tang Jingya is also anxious at this time. She also knows that the life value of the poisonous centipede king is the last 300000. 300000 is nothing more than six punishment skills, but now with the addition of the Green Wing bat king, it seems that it is not so simple. "Boy, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for killing with you." Green Wing bat King''s voice is very hoarse, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "This big centipede is ours. You can''t take it." Yi Xiaofan''s tone is very firm. Although the green winged bat King''s attribute is very strong, he has 120000 health points! With the defense blessing effect of Ice Armor. Yi Xiaofan has absolute confidence, Green Wing bat King''s this attack cannot kill him. As long as this blow can''t kill him, Tang Jingya will clear the remaining 300000 HP of the poisonous centipede king. At that time, Tang Jingya will finish the killing of the highly toxic centipede king, and he will be able to complete the job transfer task. The green winged bat King''s attack distance is getting closer and closer to Yi Xiaofan, and the ice armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body is also maximized by him. "Click!" Finally, the blade of the green winged bat King stabs Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor, and then the ice armor can''t bear the powerful force. Gradually appeared the crack of broken, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes a coagulate, again forcibly agglomerated the ice armor. "Go to hell!" The green winged bat king was a little annoyed. The young man, who seemed to be very weak, could stop his move. He is clear to know that he is now using this move, the use of a bit of strength ah! Blade a little bit into the ice armor, from Yi Xiaofan''s body is also closer and closer. Tang Jingya is also scared at this time, see green wing bat king with a knife pointed at Yi Xiaofan. At the moment, she did not hesitate. She waved the staff again, and the golden light came to the body of the poisonous centipede king. "Damn it The Green Wing bat King yells. Although he is a boss, in this doomsday game, even the boss of each position can improve his strength by killing other creatures. The principle is the same as that the divine warfighter can enhance his strength by killing Zerg and gaining experience and equipment.So, for this ghost level Zerg, Green Wing bat king was determined to win, but he didn''t expect to kill Yi Xiaofan when he was about to win. The perfect plan that he wanted to take advantage of was broken by force. Now he was entangled by Yi Xiaofan and couldn''t kill the poisonous centipede king. The life value of the poisonous centipede king is already very low. Now Tang Jingya''s several attacks directly make the remaining life value become each digit. Any one of the three people present can kill it in one blow. Tang Jingya''s staff once again gathers a golden light, which will be the last attack to end the poisonous centipede king. The green winged bat king also found that the situation was not ideal for him. He immediately gave up attacking Yi Xiaofan, turned over and jumped on the body of the poisonous centipede king. "No!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secretly cries a way, an ice flash directly blocked in front of the Green Wing bat King''s body, the black ice shoots out. Just now, because of the fear of injuring the poisonous centipede king by mistake, I haven''t used the super skill of breaking black ice. However, in this case, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, Tang Jingya''s punishment skills have been successfully close to the body of the poisonous centipede king. Chapter 219 "Click!" The black ice broke on the Green Wing bat king, and countless ice dregs were splashed everywhere. And Tang Jingya''s punishment skills finally arrived at the poisonous centipede king one second before the ice broke. 9 a very small number of injuries floated from the top of the head of the highly toxic centipede king, and then Yi Xiaofan''s mind sounded the system prompt sound. "Drop! Congratulations to your team-mates for killing the poisonous centipede king, a boss of ghost level. You cause 46% damage to the boss and gain 80 million experience points. " Yi Xiaofan''s eyes brightened. Did he succeed at last! The Green Wing bat King''s face is also completely gloomy at this time, some strange faces appear more terrible. "Ice flash" no matter what the Green Wing bat king felt, Yi Xiaofan retreated ten meters in a blink. And a belly of angry Green Wing bat King opened enough distance. Just with Green Wing bat king to hit a move, Yi Xiaofan clear his probably strength. Although it was many times stronger than the ghost level corpse emperor last time, it didn''t reach the point of no fighting. Now he retreats, just want to see Tang Jingya''s new class. He can be a clergyman with powerful attack skills, which is very rare! Tang Jingya was sitting on the back of little Kunpeng when she killed the poisonous centipede king. In addition to receiving a lot of experience rewards, what''s more, the transfer conditions of this SSS hidden profession were finally achieved. At this time, she was covered with a layer of holy golden light, a white priest robe dancing with the wind. Her current attributes have been calculated by the system, almost twice as much as before. Although it is not as evil as Yi Xiaofan, it is not far away. Seeing Yi Xiaofan standing on the ground looking at himself from a distance, Tang Jingya smiles and gently claps little Kunpeng''s head. Xiao Kunpeng used to be Yi Xiaofan''s pet, but he was ordered by Yi Xiaofan to take Tang Jingya to the sky. The colored bird didn''t refuse at all. He seemed very happy. Now he was patted on the head by Tang Jingya, and he was even more excited. Wings also beat more powerful, in the air after a few circles, with Tang Jingya to Yi Xiaofan''s position. Green Wing bat King''s eyes at this time seem to be able to eject fire, a pair of small red eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly. Had it not been for Yi Xiaofan''s obstruction, he was 100% sure that he could kill the poisonous centipede king and get what he wanted. But now it''s all in vain, it''s all broken. "Is it successful" as soon as Xiao Kunpeng and Tang Jingya fall, Yi Xiaofan asks eagerly. "Well! The job transfer is successful Tang Jingya is very happy. She answers with a smile and sends her own attribute map to Yi Xiaofan. (PS, warlord detection, warlord can only detect some basic attributes, but can''t detect skills and hidden attributes.) Yi Xiaofan took a look at the mapping, the skills inside are really powerful! Rain and rejuvenation: use the spirit of the priest to summon a piece of solar rain. Within the range of 10 meters in diameter, all the specified targets get 120% of the magic damage bonus. Holy judge: Summons a holy warrior to deal 150% magic damage to the enemy. Holy angel: incarnate as holy angel, the whole body attribute is increased by 50%, the cut skill is automatically converted into holy skill, and the damage caused by the skill to monsters of the dark system is 1.5 times of the normal damage. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at the detailed attributes of Tang Jingya, and found that although this attribute is not as high as his own, it is also a competition with those top God fighters in the main city of s city. Originally, the attribute bonus of hidden classes could not be compared with those top God fighters, but Tang Jingya was equipped with too many S-class top-notch equipment. With so many elites, it''s hard to think about the attribute. "Since the big bug didn''t get it, I''ll replace it with you two." Green Wing bat king a fierce drink, body shape move, fiercely toward Yi Xiaofan this side rush. Yi Xiaofan''s expression moves. He just patronizes to check Tang Jingya''s attribute, but he forgets that there is a boss beside him. "You step back first, don''t attack, so as not to attract the hatred of the Green Wing bat king." Yi Xiaofan said to Tang Jingya in a deep voice. Green winged bat king can also stay in the air for a short time, so Yi Xiaofan dare not ask Xiao Kunpeng to take Tang Jingya to the air. If Tang Jingya is attacked in the air, even if Yi Xiaofan has great ability now, he can''t rescue him! Tang Jingya also knows that Yi Xiaofan is doing it for her good, so she pulls back several meters. Small Kun Peng this goods also follow to retreat, finally unexpectedly straight in front of Tang Jingya, seem to be protecting her in general.Yi Xiaofan looks at this color bird, shook his head, some helpless. "Whew!" Green Wing bat King''s speed is very fast, a sharp knife is lightning like to Yi Xiaofan''s neck row. "Ice dodge" "ice field" the ice dodge skill Yi Xiaofan used first retreated several meters to avoid the attack of Green Wing bat King''s knife, and then opened the ice field. Since the green winged bat king is afraid of ice, it''s easy to do. All his attack skills have the attribute of ice. "Come again!" The green winged bat king was a little angry when he saw that he couldn''t hit the target. He could easily attack Yi Xiaofan at his current speed. But thousands of thousands of calculations did not calculate that Yi Xiaofan still has a blink skill. Even if your green winged bat King''s speed is fast, can it be faster than the blink of broken void? As soon as the ice field opened, it immediately enveloped the whole body of the green winged bat king, and a cold air was enough to invade the heart. The green winged bat king is shivering all over. He is most afraid of cold. When he was practicing martial arts in the plane of the story of relying on heaven and killing the dragon, he was careless, which made his body instinctively afraid of the cold. Chapter 220 Now the cold in the ice field has enveloped his whole body. Even though he has strong attributes, his body shape is stagnant due to his body. "Well! How cold it is The green winged bat king was frozen and squatted directly on the ground. Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect that the chill in the frozen field would have such an effect on the green winged bat king. He could not help but increase some confidence. Originally, he had some trouble in conquering the powerful attribute of the green winged bat king. However, with the ice skill, the trouble will disappear directly. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" The green winged bat king was frozen in the frozen field and couldn''t move. Now is the best time to attack him. If you don''t attack at this time, what''s more, when. 862372 862132 892322 ¡­¡­ A piece of black ice blasted to the Green Wing bat King''s body, burst out a high number of damage. Yi Xiaofan is happy. He didn''t expect that the ice skill has some bonus effect on the green winged bat king. It seems that this battle will become easier. The green winged bat king was also very anxious at this time. He was afraid that the cold was caused by his body, not his mind. In fact, his body is afraid of cold is not no solution, but this method is almost no effect on Shangyi Xiaofan. The green winged bat king, facing the bombardment of the broken ice, turned his eyes and saw Tang Jingya 20 meters away. He stretched out his bleeding red tongue and licked it at the corner of his mouth. His red eyes also became more cruel and bloodthirsty. Yi Xiaofan continues to bombard the green winged bat King''s squatting body with black ice. He has no idea that the green winged bat king has turned his target to Tang Jingya 20 meters away. The damage of black ice breaking to the green winged bat king is very small and huge. In the face of such a high number of damage, the green winged bat King''s 400 million health value is not the same thing. As long as the green winged bat king is solved, you can immediately go to the main city of s city to harvest experience points. The scenes that just angrily brush experience points in the blade beetle group deeply attract Yi Xiaofan! What''s more, after a long time away, I don''t know what''s going on in the main city of s city. How can I say that it''s also the main city I''m in? It''s not good if I''m attacked by the Zerg. Yi Xiaofan is thinking, in the ice bound area of the Green Wing bat king suddenly stood up directly. Behind him, a pair of big bat wings quickly appeared, just the pair he used to kill the poisonous centipede king. Then, before Yi Xiaofan could react, he flapped his huge black wings, and his body was like a ghost. He broke away from the freezing effect of the frozen field and flew directly to the sky. Yi Xiaofan thought that the green winged bat king was afraid of the cold and would only stay in the same place and let him kill him when he was attacked by the black ice! It is obviously unrealistic that the idea of infinity approaching perfection. "Ice flash" seeing the green winged bat King''s intention to escape, Yi Xiaofan is also in a hurry. This is a 45 level ghost boss. The experience value he can get after killing is just astronomical. If he escapes in this way, he will have to die. Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared in the moment when the green winged bat King rushed into the sky. When it appeared again, it was the only way for the green winged bat king to rush into the sky. After the ice flash reaches the sky, it can stay on the sky for a few seconds. These few seconds is the only chance to stop the green winged bat king from escaping. If he flies to the high altitude and blocks again, I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan can''t do it with his current strength. "Damn it The Green Wing bat king looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him and scolded angrily. His speed has always been the capital that he is proud of, but now it is not good for this young man at all, and he is being beaten everywhere. It''s killing him! "If you want to run, go down and kill you!" Yi Xiaofan yelled. A piece of black ice flew out from the top of the staff, shot at the green winged bat King''s body and burst out. Among the innumerable ice dregs, the Green Wing bat King''s body suddenly shakes, this dark ice has caused the very big psychological shadow to him. Just in the field of ice, Yi Xiaofan has been bombarding him with dark ice. Now he is afraid to think about it. The Green Wing bat king has made a decision in his heart. Since he can''t escape and suck the girl''s blood, he can make do with it and suck the young man''s blood. Although it is said that women''s blood is sweet for him, in this case, as long as we can solve this annoying guy in front of us, we will have all kinds of blood!As soon as the ice came out, Yi Xiaofan immediately felt that his body was gradually declining, so he quickly used the ice flash again. Waiting for the body to appear again, he stayed in the air for another second. And the hand movement is not reduced, is still a piece of ice toward the Green Wing bat King''s body. The green winged bat King''s body was shivering, but he was forced to bear it. In his sharp mouth, a pair of white sharp teeth grew silently at the speed visible to the naked eye, protruding out of his mouth. "Boy, you forced me!" Green Wing bat king a smile, suddenly open mouth, a flap wings, lightning like fly to Yi Xiaofan in front of. Yi Xiaofan saw the Green Wing bat King appeared in front of him in an instant, and he also had a little admiration in his heart. This speed for the ghost level boss, almost belongs to the very top of the existence. However, in the next second, Yi Xiaofan noticed something was wrong, quickly started the ice flash skill, and his body moved towards the sky. Chapter 221 The green winged bat king has opened his big mouth and pounced on the air. He was extremely upset. He flapped his wings and flew to Yi Xiaofan again. Standing on the ground, Tang Jingya saw that they had been fighting in the air. He was very worried. His beautiful eyes were full of worries. Looking at the attack of the Green Wing bat king, Tang Jingya is more worried. With a wave of her staff, a golden holy light fell on her body. In the light, the attributes of her whole body have been greatly increased, and the attributes have become more powerful. "Little Kunpeng, let''s go up!" Tang Jingya let out a Jiao he, reached out and patted little Kunpeng''s body a few times, then jumped up and jumped on his back. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng, a colorful bird, listened to Tang Jingya''s words. He didn''t know how to hesitate. He flapped his huge wings and flew up. The direction to fly is exactly where Yi Xiaofan and Green Wing bat King fight. Yi Xiaofan has always been in a passive state. He is fighting in the air now. He doesn''t have the same wings as the Green Wing bat king and little Kunpeng. Although he can use the ice flash skill to stay in the air for a short time, he is still a little overwhelmed by the top speed of the Green Wing bat king. Now he heard the cry of little Kunpeng and knew what Tang Jingya was going to do. However, his current position is too high from the ground, and it''s too late to stop him. "Ice breaking" there is only one way for Yi Xiaofan to release his ice breaking skill at the green winged bat king, even when he stays in the air. Only to find a way to freeze the whole body of the Green Wing bat king, can the present form be reversed. However, it is obviously very difficult to accomplish this. The green winged bat king is also fighting for his old life at this time. He is a human boss on the plane, and his IQ is no different from that of normal people. Although he is afraid of Yi Xiaofan''s body ice skills, there is no other way to do it. Green Wing bat king just but has been forced to endure the piercing chill brought by the breaking of the dark ice, now his body has been gradually frozen. If you don''t find blood to suck, then his waiting for him is death. Under the threat of death, the green winged bat King became very brave, and the speed of attacking Yi Xiaofan was also accelerated. Tang Jingya rides xiaokunpeng all the way up to Yi Xiaofan. In the hands of the ruling staff is constantly waving, a road of golden light on the sky is fast shuttle Green Wing bat King shot in the past. However, they all hit the air. The speed of the green winged bat king was too terrible. With a wave of the magic bat''s wings, there was a huge pushing force, which made his body shot forward. So with Tang Jingya''s fighting skills, it''s very difficult to hit him. Tang Jingya saw that all his skill attacks were dodged by the green winged bat king, his silver teeth clenched and his embroidered eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Clap little Kunpeng''s head a few times and order him to speed up. Little Kunpeng was very helpful to this command. He flapped his wings and took Tang Jingya to shoot at the green winged bat king like a rocket. Yi Xiaofan at this time is absorbed in the evasion of the Green Wing bat king, a piece of ice, is also accurate hit on the Green Wing bat King''s body. At this time, the Green Wing bat King''s body trembled more and more fiercely, and a thin layer of frost had frozen half of his body. Now he can fly by force, only with the support of willpower. But it won''t last long. "Hoo Hoo Small Kunpeng with Tang Jingya finally arrived at the Green Wing bat king. The green winged bat king heard the wind in his ears and turned his head to have a look. Just a casual skim, immediately his blood red eye mask immediately appeared excited light. Since the young man''s speed is too fast to catch up with him, the woman''s should be OK! just now I was thinking about sucking the girl''s blood! I was entangled by Yi Xiaofan, but I didn''t want to beat her. Now the girl came to the door by herself. If you don''t smoke at this time, when will you stay! Green Wing bat king once again to Yi Xiaofan''s direction, made a false attack. Yi Xiaofan didn''t think so much. He still used the ice dodge skill to dodge as usual. The green winged bat king sees Yi Xiaofan cheated, his body suddenly flashes, and flies directly to Tang Jingya. "Summon the holy angel" Tang Jingya watched as she got the black shadow belonging to the Green Wing bat king and rushed towards her side. There was no panic between the lightning and flint. With one stroke, she summoned a holy angel with three pairs of wings and golden light.Then, the ruling staff pointed to the position of the green winged bat king and cheered. "I command you in the right of the holy one to attack that man." A simple speech came out of Tang Jingya''s air, and the tone was sacred and inviolable. The six winged Saint Angel heard the command from the LORD God, waved his wings and shot his body. The flying target is the green winged bat King coming here. Green Wing bat king saw on his way forward suddenly appeared a body of Golden Shadow, in the heart can''t help but rise an unknown premonition. However, due to the inertia of the body forward, making him like a locomotive out of control, crazy hit up. "Bang!" A dull body impact sound sounded, Green Wing bat Wang Fei general body was forced to stop. I saw him standing in mid air, rubbing his shining head with his hands, which didn''t have much hair. The saint angel who was summoned by Tang Jingya only stepped back a few steps. It seems that he didn''t suffer any damage. Just behind the saint angel, Tang Jingya''s face suddenly turned white, and her body trembled involuntarily, and then recovered. Chapter 222 "What the hell is this?" Green winged bat King''s voice is very hoarse, although the impact just did not cause much damage to him, but the impact of the head is really painful Yi Xiaofan looks at Tang Jingya sitting on Xiao Kunpeng''s back in dismay. Tang Jingya returns with a smile, it seems that she is also very satisfied with the summoned Saint angel. "Damn, I won''t play with you!" Green Wing bat king a big drink, body shape explosion flash, directly toward the s city behind the direction of the main city. Yi Xiaofan only felt that a black shadow flashed in front of him, and the figure of the green winged bat king had already appeared ten meters away. "What a fast speed Yi Xiaofan in the heart secretly cries a way, a look in the eyes indicated Tang Jingya, with already opened ice to shine to follow directly up. Although the speed of green winged bat king is very fast, it''s nothing for Yi Xiaofan who uses ice flash. After a few ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan successfully intercepted in front of the Green Wing bat king, and directly opened the ice field. The light blue ball appeared in the mid air, and the figure of the green winged bat king was like a shell, which quickly crashed into the frozen field. Although he didn''t want to, there was no possibility of braking when the speed was fully increased. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Seeing that the green winged bat king has entered the ice bound area, Yi Xiaofan, who has been ready for battle for a long time, directly shot one by one through the ice. The targets are all on the green winged bat king. Green Wing bat king saw a large number of black ice blocks flying towards his face, and his eyes were about to crack. He still remembered the pain of being bombarded by Yi Xiaofan with black ice. "Cold ice soft palm" the green winged bat king gave a sharp drink, his right hand became a palm, and a layer of ice blue energy gathered on his right hand. The ice blue energy condenses perfectly, and in a moment, it flies towards Yi Xiaofan. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, the virtual shadow of the ice blue energy ball became bigger and bigger in his pupils, and he quickly used the ice flash skill. At the moment when Yi Xiaofan''s figure just disappeared, the ice blue energy ball suddenly exploded in the place where he was standing. The ice blue ripples all over the sky, when Yi Xiaofan''s figure appears again, he is in the attack range of the ripples. 23642 21356 two damage numbers float from his head, and his health value drops by two parts. Fortunately, his attributes have been greatly enhanced after the fusion of soul armor. Now his health value has reached more than 120000. For the time being, the damage of more than 40000 will not cause much interference to him. Seeing that the ice blue ripple did not disperse, Yi Xiaofan used ice flash again. It''s just blinking out of the ripple. At this time, the green winged bat king didn''t look very good. His white face became more bloodless and his body trembled violently. "I want blood, I want a lot of blood." His mouth is murmuring, it seems that now he is very eager for blood. Just that kind of cold ice soft palm is really his unique skill, but there are certain risks and costs to launch this attack. It was the cultivation of the cold ice soft palm that caused his body problems. Now he released the cold ice soft palm, and his body became extremely fragile after the impact. That''s why he didn''t use this ice soft palm to bombard Yi Xiaofan from the beginning. This skill is very powerful, but it can only be used infinitely under certain conditions. This condition is that when there are many living creatures nearby for him to suck blood, the cold in his body can be neutralized and mediated by sucking blood. But now he is only around Yi Xiaofan, and Yi Xiaofan can blink, no matter how fast he is, he can''t catch him. So the green winged bat king is doomed to lose against Yi Xiaofan. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" With this opportunity, Yi Xiaofan certainly won''t give up, and even in the air continuously released the ice. Of course, he needs to use the ice flash skill from time to time to make a short stay in the mid air. "Freeze to death, you big bat!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secretly cries a way, the action in the hand is to accelerate a lot more directly, a piece of black ice shot out. The Green Wing bat king also lost his temper at this time. When he was on the ground at the beginning, his body had invaded the cold air of the dark ice. Now he uses the deadly skill of cold ice soft palm. Is there any blood for him to suck? So now he can''t even lift up any strength.More and more black ice, a piece of accurate hit to the Green Wing bat King''s body, slowly even in the above knot up a thin layer of ice. "Whew!" The green winged bat king was invaded by the cold, the last bit of strength was finally evacuated, and the big wings of the virtual bat behind his body began to fade. His frozen body couldn''t fly any more and fell straight to the ground. "Chirp!" At this time, small Kunpeng also took Tang Jingya to Yi Xiaofan''s side, just saw the Green Wing bat King''s body falling down. "Xiaofan, this..." Tang Jingya was a little surprised. Xiao Kunpeng was slow, so he had to catch up for a long time to get here. They also failed to see the case of Yi Xiaofan bombarding the green winged bat king with black ice. "Let''s go! It''s time to go down and harvest. " Yi Xiaofan grinned and an ice flash fell directly on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. Small Kunpeng understanding, directly with Tang Jingya and Yi Xiaofan fly to the place where the Green Wing bat King fell. After waiting on the ground, 11 little Kunpeng jumped down from his back and came to an ice sculpture. In fact, this ice sculpture is not an ice sculpture, just a thick layer of ice on the body of the green winged bat king. Chapter 223 It seems that the green winged bat king is frozen inside and becomes an ice sculpture. "Xiaofan, is this the green winged bat king?" Tang Jingya looks at the figure surrounded by dark ice blocks in front of her and asks Yi Xiaofan. "Yes! Come on, kill! There''s a big wave of experience waiting for us to harvest! " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. "All right!" Tang Jingya is also very happy. She has seen the strength of the green winged bat king with her own eyes. Unexpectedly, she has been frozen into an ice sculpture by Yi Xiaofan. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan takes the staff out of the system backpack and releases the ice directly to the green winged bat king who can''t move. 1236422 1204623 1367852 ¡­¡­ The green winged bat king, who was wrapped in the black ice and had very low resistance to the ice system, had no resistance at all under the attack of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice broke and bombarded it, and each damage number was as high as more than one million. See Yi Xiaofan attack, Tang Jingya is not idle, body shape a mistake, directly came to the other side of the Green Wing bat King body. In the hand is holding the judgment staff, the saint angel who is called out by her is also standing behind her. "Attack Tang Jingya quietly orders that the holy angel''s golden light soars all over his body, and the golden bullets bombard the green winged bat King''s body. 235613 215342 231322 ¡­¡­ Although the damage is not as shocking as Yi Xiaofan, it is also extremely rare for those ordinary God fighters. "So much damage!" Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the holy angel summoned by Tang Jingya could hurt the green winged bat king to this extent. "All right! It''s just that the holy angel has a certain suppression effect on the attack of the green winged bat king Tang Jingya smiles and looks at the proud color in Saint angel''s eyes. "Suppression effect, how about your other skills?" Yi Xiaofan asked with great interest, but now he is curious about Tang Jingya''s SSS career! Tang Jingya nodded her head gently. As soon as she lifted the staff, a huge golden energy ball appeared. When the energy on the energy ball reached a critical point. With a wave of Tang Jingya''s staff, he directly guided the energy ball to bombard the green winged bat King''s body. "Boom!" After a dull loud noise, Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw a huge number of damage floating from the top of the head of the Green Wing bat king. 320651 one hit 320000, even one attack, the maximum damage is 320000. "320000, so high, is that your strongest skill?" Yi Xiaofan is very surprised and asks in a hurry. "In addition to summoning holy angels, this skill has the most powerful damage ability." Tang Jingya truthfully replied that in front of Yi Xiaofan, she is ready to hide something. After all, the relationship between them is very close. "Well, it seems that this profession is very powerful!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed that this profession is really powerful. If the attribute is as high as him, it is estimated that the damage to the enemy is extremely terrible. Yi Xiaofan''s hidden class polar ice belongs to a half output, half control class, and is not only focused on skill damage. "Well, let''s kill it quickly! I''ve been away for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on in the main city! " Yi Xiaofan frowned and said that the black ice breaking staff in his hand was incessant, and pieces of fist sized black ice shot into the Green Wing bat King''s body. There are huge numbers of damage left on the frozen ice sculpture. With the blessing of xuanbing, Yi Xiaofan''s skill damage is very sharp, one by one is more than one million. The green winged bat king was completely wrapped in the black ice at this time. Although his mind was still there, his body was out of control for a long time. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya''s super skills bombard his body, they only feel that his body''s life value drops at a very fast speed, but they can''t get rid of the shackles of the dark ice, so they can only be bombarded by them. The green winged bat king can''t dodge. He can only passively accept all the attacks on his skills. So even if he has 400 million health points, only the last 50% of them will be attacked in a short time.In this way, it is estimated that in a few minutes, all his remaining health will be cleared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fighting time always passes quickly. Ten minutes later, the life value of the green winged bat king has been completely cleared by Yi Xiaofan and Yi Xiaofan. 1563313 the last high damage number floats up, and the green winged bat King''s body gradually turns into a virtual shadow and slowly disappears into the air. Without the attached objects, the black ice that had originally condensed on his body began to break everywhere and turned into ice dregs all over the ground. There was a glittering golden treasure chest between the ice dregs. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 40 ghost boss green winged bat king and gaining experience value of 300 million and gold coins of 30 million. Your teammate Tang Jingya has gained experience value of 100 million and gold coins of 10 million. ¡­¡­ The system''s kill prompt sound also rings at this time, and the ghost level green winged bat king is finally killed. "Well, let''s go back!" Yi Xiaofan put the treasure box on the ground into the backpack and said to Tang Jingya. "Well!" Tang Jingya nodded gently, and Yi Xiaofan summoned Xiao Kunpeng at the right time. "Chirp!" Just called out of the small Kunpeng in the air after a circle, straight down the landing, followed by yixiaofan dumbfounded directly in Tang Jingya''s arms rubbed. After that, he looked intoxicated. "I''m going to kill you Chapter 224 Yi Xiaofan can''t see little Kunpeng like this. He rushes up a few steps and kicks him in the butt. "Chirp!" Xiao Kunpeng yells and looks at Yi Xiaofan with a sad and indignant face. How unhappy his face is. "Well, well, it''s just a pet. Are you jealous?" Seeing this, Tang Jingya is a little funny. Then she goes to Yi Xiaofan, takes his arm and laughs quietly. "Well, let''s go! I just can''t see it like this! " Yi Xiaofan cut a small Kun Peng in the side mercilessly, a face of displeasure. Little Kunpeng''s neck shrinks, and Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are too frightening. Got the order that Yi Xiaofan gives it, it is not ambiguous also, squatted down directly, signal Tang Jingya and Yi Xiaofan go up. Tang Jingya is on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. Now that she has successfully transferred, her attributes have been greatly increased. It''s quite easy for her to be on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. Yi Xiaofan is different, directly on the body of little Kunpeng ruthlessly stepped twice, also boarded up. Little Kunpeng wants to cry without tears. My younger sister, the master seems to have stopped taking revenge. "Chirp!" When both of them were seated, little Kunpeng gave a cry, flapped his huge wings and flew to the front gate battlefield of the main city of s city. When little Kun Pengfei was in the air, he was very fast. About a minute later, he took Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya back to the front gate battlefield of s city. "Whew!" "Roar!" "Squeak!" ¡­¡­ The following battle continues, but from Yi Xiaofan''s perspective, it is not optimistic. From his current height. Overlooking the front gate battlefield of the main city of S City, you can see. There are countless gaps on the high wall below, big and small. One by one, the city wall is full of shocking, and on the wall, there are countless Zerg fighting with the God fighters. Magic, knives, arrows fly everywhere, although the Zerg offensive is very fierce, but the city''s God fighters are also struggling to resist. With the passage of time, this state will be broken slowly, but now there are countless Zerg under the main city are crowding to drill above the wall! It''s not only poisonous centipedes, jumping beetles, which can easily climb the city wall. There are also a large number of Zerg that have not been seen in previous battles. At the front of the city wall, there is a kind of small dark green beetle. It looks very strange. If you look at it carefully, it looks a bit like those silkworm babies in the civilized world. One by one, they are arranged in the root Bu of the city wall, where they secrete this kind of dark green juice and spray it on the wall. "Hiss As soon as the dark green juice came into contact with the wall, there was a trace of white smoke. The hard wall was rapidly corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, those large and small innumerable gaps on the wall are their masterpieces. "Sulphate bug!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that this kind of insect he met in the siege war in his last life. Although its attack power and vitality are not very strong, it can play an extremely powerful role in a siege war. They can secrete a kind of juice with strong corrosiveness, which can not only easily corrode the city walls, but also slightly corrode the weapons in the hands of God fighters when they are contaminated with the juice. Therefore, in every Zerg siege, as long as this kind of sulfuric acid insect appears, it should be eliminated at the first time, otherwise it will cause incalculable losses to the God fighters whose walls are close. However, it''s only in the early days of the doomsday, and the Zerg siege is only the first time. Those inexperienced God fighters obviously don''t know this. Now they are still struggling to resist those attack Zerg with attack power and strong health value! There is no one to attack those dark green sulfuric acid insects gathered under the wall, which is a very fatal choice. "Go down!" Yi Xiaofan orders to, small Kunpeng understanding, directly flapping his wings, a dive, toward the wall above fly. It''s in the area where the dawn union is responsible. Liu Xinghe was fighting with an elite poisonous centipede when he suddenly felt a dark shadow flashed over the sky. I can''t help looking up. I see Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya who are riding on the little Kunpeng. "Get out of the way, the boss is back!" The next stab is to push back the elite poisonous centipede in front of him and shout to the dawn members nearby. "What boss is back! That''s great. ""Ha ha, the president has come back. These damned insects are dead." "Look, look, the gods are back!" ¡­¡­ After Liu Xinghe''s loud cry, all the Shenzhan''s eyes could not help looking up. Sure enough, immediately saw Yi Xiaofan who was flying in mid air. Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect that his influence would be so great. He shook his head, and his heart was a little weeping and laughing. As soon as Xiao Kunpeng fell to a certain height, an ice flash fell directly on the wall. This time, as before, for the sake of safety, Tang Jingya stayed on Xiao Kunpeng''s back and fought in the air. Such a decision is also in line with Xiao Kunpeng''s idea. "Boss! You''ve come back. We''ve had too many casualties this time! " When Yi Xiaofan''s figure just fell, Liu Xinghe hurried forward and complained. "It''s you who are stupid! Who told you to attack the aggressive Zerg first? The dark green Zerg below should be the priority now. " Yi Xiaofan rolled a white eye, not angry said. Xuanbingpo also took it out of the system backpack and held it in his hand. Chapter 225 "Well, the problem is that the Zerg didn''t do us any real harm! On the contrary, those poisonous centipedes and jumping beetles that have already climbed the city wall have great lethality to the God fighters. " Liu Xinghe answered in surprise. "Ah! I don''t know how to say hello to you. Didn''t any of you notice the gaps on the whole wall? Those are the masterpieces of those sulfated insects! If they are allowed to corrode like this, the wall will collapse sooner or later, and then it will be the end of all the God fighters in the main city of s city. " Yi Xiaofan some hate iron not into steel said, black ice broken staff also waved up. A piece of black ice shot into the sulfuric acid insects below, and burst out a large disgusting dark green liquid. "Well, it''s up to you. I told them to attack the dark green insects first." Liu Xinghe saw Yi Xiaofan has begun to attack, a bite, said. "All the daybreak workers have heard that. Now give priority to the dark green Zerg under the wall." Liu Xinghe cried out, although everyone was in the process of fighting and couldn''t be distracted. But there are still a large number of God fighters who have heard Liu Xinghe''s shouting, and immediately turn the target of attack to those sulfuric acid insects gathered under the city wall. As for the poisonous centipedes and other Zerg that have climbed the city wall to attack the God fighters, there is no restriction. At present, the situation on the wall has changed. Some of the God fighters continue to attack the Zerg on the wall, while some of the God fighters gather together to attack and bombard the sulfuric acid insects that gather on the wall. Originally, the sulfuric acid insects that secreted the corrosive juice comfortably under the city wall suddenly suffered such a powerful blow, and they all screamed in unison. "Squeak!" ¡­¡­ The defense power of the sulfuric acid bug is very low, or even almost no defense power. Whatever the skills of the divine fighters bombard, they burst out a huge number of damage. In other camps of Qianmen battlefield in S City, we can see that members of dawn have sent out some divine fighters to attack those sulfuric acid insects, and now they all follow suit. Although this is a bit blind conformity, but now in this situation, who will care about these! In this way, the sulfuric acid insects gathered under the wall suffered a devastating blow. Although they are numerous, they can''t keep up with the crazy attack of those divine fighters. After several rounds of skill bombardment, all the sulfuric acid insects have been eliminated. Only those hiding under the fighting Zerg survived. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan also began to stand on the wall to release the ice to break, a piece of ice shot out. Inside the swarm, it exploded into innumerable tiny pieces of ice. Every piece of ice can do great damage to the ordinary Zerg, and freeze them on the ground, unable to move. And those who can''t move will be mercilessly killed by many God fighters immediately. After all, these living targets that can''t crawl are so easy to hit. Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, those Zerg who were forced to freeze by him were bombarded by his dark ice breaking. Each one has the highest percentage of damage, so after killing, he can allocate the most experience points. With so many gods to brush his experience, why not! ¡­¡­ On the sky, Tang Jingya rides on the back of little Kunpeng, looking very comfortable. She has successfully transferred to another position, and there are several powerful attack skills in her skills. At this time, she is in the sky of a group of Zerg, and she is enjoying her powerful attack skills! Although the Zerg are not the dark races restrained by the divine power, they are bombarded by Tang Jingya''s skills, and the damage caused by them is absolutely not low. At least much higher than those ordinary God fighters. And now she is still in mid air, excellent line of sight, can see more targets to attack. So now she''s definitely no slower than the top fighters like Roger and Yang an. Of course, this also has a disadvantage, that is, it is extremely easy to become the target of those shelled Zerg. Those fire breathing beetles and poisonous centipedes are OK. They can''t attack Tang Jingya who is in mid air, but those bouncing beetles who have great bouncing power are not sure. Now Tang Jingya is facing the siege of ten bouncing beetles. However, the girl is also very smart. She orders little Kunpeng to fly to a higher place, and the bouncing beetles have no way to help her. After flying high in the air, Tang Jingya directly summoned the angel and ordered the angel to attack those bouncing beetles, attracting most of the attacks by the way.The effect of this move is very good. The holy angel''s health value attribute is very high, which is a natural meat shield. It''s great to have him to attract the bouncing beetle''s ability to attack. After the saint Angel successfully became the target of all the bouncing beetles that besieged her, Tang Jingya also took little Kun Pengfei to a lower position, holding the judgment staff and releasing holy light bombs to bombard the insects below. All the sulfates are killed, and the only ones left are the aggressive Zerg with strong attack power. This kind of Zerg is very important for ordinary God fighters. It''s very dangerous, but you have to kneel when you meet those elite God fighters with powerful attributes. Yi Xiaofan waves the black ice staff, freezes a bouncing beetle in front of him into an ice sculpture, and looks at the place where the poisonous centipede King appeared. There was a twinkle in his eyes, as if he had found something. It''s just a quick glance, and then we continue to fight. Chapter 226 It seems that the Zerg under the battlefield of Qianmen, the main city of S City, will never be able to kill. From the beginning of the battle to now, the God fighters who guard the city have not known how many Zerg they have killed, but the number of Zerg army below has never been reduced. Fortunately, the Zerg have a lot of experience. Although it''s very dangerous to fight and kill, they can get a lot of rewards as long as they kill successfully, which can be compared with the usual ones. So those God fighters who have the strength to easily kill Zerg are powerful release skills. Growing up in battle is always the main theme of the world. If you don''t have the courage to fight, you will lose the right to survive in this world. This is the law, this is the cruelty of the end, you want to live, you have no choice. The warlords fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. Countless Zerg were killed. All kinds of corpses were placed on the wall. There were human warlords, and more of them were Zerg. It''s all over the place. The battle of Qianmen has gradually stabilized, and the warlord can''t kill all the Zerg in a short time. Zerg in a short period of time is also unable to be broken down by the wall, into the main city of s city. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes only once glanced at the position that he had just paid special attention to, where there are countless Zerg surrounded. From the perspective of Yi Xiaofan, we can only see where countless Zerg gather, as if they are guarding something important. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes Mi Mi, if that position is not wrong, after a period of time, there will be a super powerful boss. In the last life, it was this boss who forcibly demolished the front wall of the whole s city. Only then did a large number of Zerg invade into the main city of S City, cooperate with the outside Zerg, and surround the God fighters in the middle. Therefore, in this life, if we want to prevent this kind of tragedy, we must keep the boos out of the city wall and not let it close to the city wall. But this boss is extremely powerful. It''s not easy to stop him. Yi Xiaofan, however, had seen the strength of the boss in his last life. After estimating his current strength, he is half sure that he can kill the boss outside the city wall. After all, who knows the difference between the boss of this life and that of the last! Time goes on slowly, the battle is more and more fierce! Gradually half an hour has passed quietly, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes in this period of time are from time to time attention to that position. Now he found that there was a difference. The elite Zerg that surround there slowly spread out from the middle part, revealing a dark portal in the center of the swarm. This portal is the gateway connecting to the Zerg plane in this siege. Where do all Zerg here come from. Now that portal is gathering energy to transmit the big boss of the opposite Zerg plane. All this is very difficult. The portal is built by the system, but it is very difficult to pass through the portal. Especially those with strong attributes, it is more difficult to come to another world through this portal. I saw that the portal surrounded by the Zerg group was shaking violently, and the ripples spread around. A black beam of light came out from the inside. In the beam, a burly figure with sharp spines was slowly emerging. Yi Xiaofan knows that this figure is the big boss of Zerg that is transmitted this time. This situation lasted for about a minute, the ripple on the portal gradually disappeared, and the transmitted figure was completely displayed in front of all the warlords and Zerg. There is a single horn on the top of the head and eight sharp insect limbs. The most remarkable thing is that the huge insect jaw, which is more than two meters long, is a good weapon. It''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with those divine fighters who are just flesh and blood. "Squeak!" As soon as the figure came out, it hissed, and the cry was very harsh. It seemed that it could be breathtaking and spread into the ears of all the God fighters on the scene. "The God of war Yi Xiaofan was shocked. This is the name of this Zerg boss. Now Yi Xiaofan is too far away from the God of war, so he can''t detect the attribute. But now Yi Xiaofan has a bottom in his heart. Although this one Horned God of war is very powerful, with his own strength, although he can''t easily win it, he can still kill it. This is not that Yi Xiaofan ignores the God of war, but he has confidence in his own attributes. You know, now his attribute is more than twice as strong as the strongest one in the whole Dongxia God fighters at this time in the last life!Therefore, he has absolute confidence that he can defeat the God of war with his current attributes. As soon as the one Horned God of war came out, he did not immediately attack the main city wall of s city. Instead, he stayed where he was, that is, beside the teleportation array, where he had a rest. A pair of crimson wormholes looked at the ordinary God fighters who were responsible for guarding the city on the main wall of s city. A large group of God fighters were swept by this vision, they all felt that their bodies were cold, as if any privacy had been peeped at. "I''ll go! What the hell is this big bug "What a cold look! I don''t know what the attribute of that big bug is like!" "Can any God defeat that big bug this time? ¡­¡­ Those who have been swept by the eyes of the one horned warlord are mumbling to themselves, and their hearts are also uncertain. Chapter 227 This big bug just glances at them, and they feel that their body is peeped. How strong will its real strength and attributes be! Yi Xiaofan frozen the Zerg who climbed up the city wall, while paying attention to the movement of the one Horned God of war. At this time, the one-man God of war felt very boring. After watching it for so long, he did not see an opponent who could compete with him. Could it be so easy to take down the main city this time! his vision was getting closer and closer to Yi Xiaofan''s position. After a few seconds, he successfully reached Yi Xiaofan''s body. The blood red giant worm eyes of the one horned warlord were shining, as if they had found something incredible. His eyes have been turning around on Yi Xiaofan''s body, trying to see what''s different from other human beings. At this time, Yi Xiaofan also felt the peeping of the one Horned God of war, and his deep eyes also looked at the past. The one Horned God of war is looking at Yi Xiaofan carefully. It''s time to suddenly feel that he has a look on his body. He can''t help but be stunned. Two pairs of eyes in the space in the hand over together, the one Horned God of war looking at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curved a little, but he was confident. The sight is just a little touch, the one Horned God of war takes the initiative to move his eyes and looks away. It''s not that it''s afraid of Yi Xiaofan, but that it thinks that this human is only twice as strong as those ordinary human, and it doesn''t cause too much interference. Now it has to look to see if there are other warlords to watch. After the one Horned God of war''s eyes moved away, Yi Xiaofan also faintly smiles, and continues to attack the Zerg in front of him. Now that the one Horned God of war has not begun to attack, he will not take the initiative to attack. There is no other reason for this. Although I can defeat the one Horned God of war, if I take the initiative, the elite Zerg next to the one Horned God of war are not vegetarian. Moreover, two giant Zerg are sent out on both sides of the one horned warlord. One is the enlarged version of the bouncing beetle, the other is the enlarged version of the fire breathing beetle, and both are the Zerg boss of the ghost level. Their strength is no weaker than that of the poisonous centipede King frozen into ice by Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, we must be careful with the God of war. There are not a few cases of being killed in a careless way. After the one Horned God of war sent over, for the sake of safety, Tang Jingya also took xiaokunpeng back to the main wall. This is to avoid the sudden attack of the one Horned God of war on Tang Jingya, who is alone in the sky. After looking around for a week, the one Horned God of war has a general understanding in his mind. In his opinion, this battle doesn''t even need to be fought by himself. His two men can directly destroy and forcibly demolish the main city of s city. Wormhole looked at the giant fire breathing beetle and giant bouncing beetle standing twice as big as himself, with a shrewd look in the wormhole. "Squeak!" ¡­¡­ The one horned warlord hissed a few times, and the two giant Zerg also hissed a few times. It seemed that they were talking. However, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t hear such a conversation, and even if they heard it, they couldn''t understand it, so the Shenzhan people were not bored to eavesdrop on the communication of the three big worms. Only Yi Xiaofan looks at the one Horned God of war with long eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is still there. He had encountered many Zerg sieges in his last life. Naturally, he knew what the one Horned God of war was going to do. A few minutes later, the three insects stopped communicating, which is exactly what Yi Xiaofan thought. The giant fire thrower and the giant bouncing beetle began to walk slowly towards this side. Speed is not in a hurry, seems to be in a leisurely walk in general. However, such a walk scared the ordinary God fighters above the city wall. Zerg are not zombies. The elite Zerg can cause so many casualties to them, not to mention the boss level large Zerg! Giant insects don''t seem to be very fast, but that''s just relative. They only need a small step, which is several meters away! Therefore, it takes only a short time for them to get close to the main city wall of s city. After ten meters, they are close to 30 meters away from the main city wall. At 30 meters, the detection skills of the Shenzhan''s system can also be used. Almost all the divine fighters began to explore, and Yi Xiaofan was no exception. Fire thrower King (the king of fire thrower) rank: Ghost rank: 30 Health: physical attack: 25000 magic attack: 35000Agility: 2200 skill: rapid fireball: Fire fireballs at the enemy through two flame throwers on the head. Each fireball can cause 150% fire damage to the enemy. Flamethrower: condenses the strength of the whole body and converts it into fire attribute energy. When the flamethrower ejects rapidly, it will cause 150% fire damage to the enemies infected with the fire, and has a 100% chance to receive continuous fire damage, causing 3000 damage per second for 5 seconds, can''t stack. Fiery Dance: compresses all the fire energy in the body, forcibly ignites the body and rushes to the enemy. It causes 200% fire damage to all the enemies along the way, and triggers 100% burn effect. It loses 2000 blood per second for five seconds and can stack up to five layers. This is the attribute of fire breathing beetle king. All skills are upgraded version of ordinary fire breathing beetle. The attribute is also boss level. However, as a ghost level boss, he must have a super skill of his own. Chapter 228 Flame dance, this is a super skill. It not only has 200% fire damage, but also can trigger 100% burn effect. Once this skill is used, it will be very difficult for the hit ordinary divine fighters to cast off the burn effect. Bouncing beetle King (bouncing beetle king) rank: Ghost rank: 30 Health Value: physical attack power: 35000 magic attack power: 25000 agility: 2300 skill: bouncing: bouncing beetle has excellent leg muscles, which can jump directly to the altitude of 30 meters. Bouncing bomb: use up all the strength of your body, push your hind legs rapidly, produce a huge propulsion force, and then crash into the enemy very quickly, causing 200% physical damage to the enemy in collision. Kicking: use the forelimb to support the ground, make the body in midair, and then use the hind leg to kick the enemy around, causing 150% of the physical damage to the enemy, and force the enemy to push away from their surroundings, forming a repulsion effect. Rapid impact: gather the strength of the whole body, gather it to the strong hind legs, make the hind legs burst out a huge force beyond the limit of the body, and cause 200% physical damage to all enemies in a straight line. This is an attribute of bouncing beetle king. It''s also very powerful. Kicking skills can blow enemies away and prevent those melee professional God fighters from getting close to you. Rapid impact can be used to escape from the encirclement, and can also be used to move forward to kill the enemy in the distance. This skill is also a super skill used in group warfare. The two big worms are getting closer and closer to the city wall, and all the God fighters are in a panic. Although some low-level God fighters may not see the attributes of the two ghost level boss, after the explanation by their peers, they still know more or less how terrible the two head bosses are. "Chairman Yi, how can this be done?" Roger''s voice comes from the back of Yi Xiaofan. He sees two ghosts and gods boss pressing the border. He has no other good way in his heart, so he has to come to Yi Xiaofan to discuss. "Just fight! You try your best to hold one end, and I''ll block the other end by myself. Remember that they must not burst the wall, otherwise, once those ordinary Zerg enter the main city of S City, there will be nothing Yi Xiaofan answered meaningfully. "Stop it, but there are all the Zerg troops below! That''s how to block it! " Roger was embarrassed to say that he didn''t have the strength of Yi Xiaofan. He asked him to take the God fighters down to those Zerg armies that were several times more fierce than zombies. To tell you the truth, with his strength, it might not be possible. "There''s no way. It''s too late. First order a group of long-range attack professional God fighters to blow out a safe space for that, and then take people down. Now it''s the only way." Yi Xiaofan frowned. To tell you the truth, with Roger''s current attribute, it''s really hard to make a difference in the Zerg army. "All right! These damned insects must not be allowed to get close to the wall. " Roger, too, came up, gritting his teeth. Yi Xiaofan no longer talks, because the bouncing beetle king has successfully approached the wall. Behind the two strong hind legs are eager to try to jump up. Its size is more than ten meters long and its weight is high. If it jumps up, the main wall of s city will have to be demolished. "Ice flash!" Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate. He agreed with Liu Xinghe about all the arrangements for dawn, and moved directly to the body of the bouncing beetle king. "Ice breaking" the ice blocks blasted to the head of the bouncing beetle king, bursting out pieces of small ice debris. "Squeak!" The bouncing beetle king, who was shaped into a grasshopper, felt the coolness coming from his head and hissed. His disgusting light blue eyes looked at Yi Xiaofan''s position. The back leg muscle that just puffed up also slowly flattened down, obviously the target that it wants to attack most now is Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan grinned. Green winged bat king, a 40 level ghost boss, was killed by him. He didn''t pay attention to bouncing beetle king. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan continues to release the ice breaking skills, and blocks of ice excite the snake on the head of the bouncing beetle. "Squeak!" The bouncing beetle King hissed, and the muscles on his hind legs swelled extremely. Then, like a shell, his body hit Yi Xiaofan in the sky. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan only felt the dark shadow flash in front of him, and the huge body of the jumping beetle, which is more than 20 meters long, quickly bumped into his position.This can not stay in the air, he quickly moved to a higher air ice flash. After the previous air combat with the green winged bat king, Yi Xiaofan is more and more proficient in the use of ice flash, which is a blink skill. Now he can skillfully use ice flash to stay in mid air for a short time, or even flash back and forth in mid air, so as to stay in the air for a long time. This is undoubtedly a very practical skill. Although Yi Xiaofan has no wings and flying mount, he can use his own skills to make him have the ability to fly temporarily. Dealing with enemies who can''t fly and can only fight on the ground is crushing. Although the body of the bouncing beetle king is very large, the speed of its ejection is not ambiguous at all, and the hit rate is also quite high. But Yi Xiaofan as early as the moment it jumped up, directly moved away from that position, so the bouncing beetle king only jumped one air this time. After rising to a certain height, the huge body of the bouncing beetle lost its propulsion power and directly hit those ordinary Zerg on the ground. "Bang!" After a dull crash, a huge hole emerged where it fell, and dozens of ordinary Zerg were pressed into meat cakes. Chapter 229 The bouncing beetle hissed all over, and the insect''s eyes also looked at Yi Xiaofan''s side. The legs behind him exert themselves again, this time brewing for a longer time. When its strength is fully united, the bouncing beetle tries its best to bump into Yi Xiaofan. The speed is extremely fast, the powerful force compresses the air directly, and the sound of breaking the air is heard. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly know that the bouncing beetle is using the bouncing bomb skill. Looking at the figure closer and closer to himself, Yi Xiaofan is not flustered. Straight away, an ice dodge. There''s no doubt that the bouncing beetle King''s skill attack blew up in the air. When the huge body fell down, it pressed a large group of ordinary Zerg into a meat cake again, which made Yi Xiaofan feel frightened. "You hit me so many times, it''s my turn." Yi Xiaofan murmurs, and the ice flash appears directly behind the bouncing beetle king. Pieces of black ice shot out and exploded. Suddenly, behind the bouncing beetle king, there are many conspicuous ice flowers, shocking. With the blooming of the ice flower, there is also a huge number of damage. 568943 1363223 (critical hit) 793321 The bouncing beetle King''s attribute is no weaker than that of the poisonous centipede king who has been killed. The number of damage caused by the ice breaking is also very high. Although it has 150 million health value, but in the face of Yi Xiaofan now such a powerful bombardment, or not for long. The bouncing beetle king was very depressed. He was beaten by the pressure of an insect king. Who can bear it! See it forcibly withstand the black ice bombardment of Yi Xiaofan, the six short thin legs under the body unexpectedly forcibly propped up the body. Two hind legs aim at the position of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan a Zheng, in the heart some funny, this bounce beetle King''s present posture is really too funny. But in the bouncing beetle King''s two thick legs told him that this attack is not simple. Sure enough, as soon as this idea came out, I saw the back leg of the bouncing beetle King quickly kick, and the target of the kick was Yi Xiaofan. "Ice flash" it has to be said that the skill of ice flash is really a magic skill. The jumping beetle''s kick speed is very fast, and it has reached Yi Xiaofan''s eyes in a short time. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had expected that he would dodge the past with an ice flash. The figure also appeared in front of the bouncing beetle king, and raised his hand to shoot out dozens of pieces of black ice. Pieces of black ice burst out on the front door of the beetle, and ice dregs all over the sky. The body of the bouncing beetle king is too big, and the attribute is very strong, so Yi Xiaofan''s ice breaking can only temporarily freeze part of his body, and can''t directly freeze the whole body. So now what Yi Xiaofan wants to do is to break the black ice everywhere in the body of the bouncing beetle king, and let the cold air of the black ice invade its body. Inside and outside, it''s freezing part by part. And finally frozen into a motionless ice sculpture, at his mercy. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. ¡­¡­ At this time, the fire beetle king also successfully approached the wall of s city. Two huge trumpet shaped flamethrowers on the top of the head stir up from time to time, and fire balls burst out in them. The target of fireball attack is the God fighters who are responsible for guarding the city above the city wall. The power of the fireball is not big, but the continuous burning effect is very fierce. Those ordinary God fighters who were bombarded by fireballs were bathed in fire all over their bodies. One by one, they were all burned by fire, and they were all black and rolling all over the ground. The direct damage caused by the fireball can''t kill them directly, but it''s more deadly. Ordinary God fighters begin to float a number of damage on their heads. The amount is not large, but it is very dense. "Attack! Quick attack Roger yelled, but in this case, it seemed to have little effect. The divine fighters are all in a mess and can''t organize an effective counterattack at all. "Hiss!" Fire beetle king is very excited, so the time to bake this food is not always there. Yi Xiaofan also took time to look at the fight on Roger''s side and frowned. If it goes on like this all the time, all the ordinary God fighters on the wall will be burned alive by the fire breathing beetle king before he successfully kills the bouncing beetle king. Roger''s heart is also very anxious, he is a melee occupation, in the fire beetle at this time of attack, simply can''t close, let alone attack it."Is that the end?" Roger murmured to himself. Suddenly, a figure flashed over his head. "Chirp!" A bird''s cry came from the huge figure. Roger looked up and saw a huge bird flying above the fire beetle. Needless to say, the big bird is the little Kunpeng. At this time, the little Kunpeng is taking Tang Jingya to fly over the body of the fire beetle king. Tang Jingya holds a staff and his long black hair dances wildly. He flies in the air with the bearing of a master. "Holy angel, come out!" She raised her staff and whispered. As soon as the voice fell, a transmission array suddenly appeared at the position of her staff. The transmission array is full of mysterious and holy runes. A blonde angel came out of it, shining with gold. After coming out, he stood respectfully behind Tang Jingya, waiting for his master''s orders. "In the name of the LORD God, I command you to attack the big bug." Tang Jingya whispered, and the angel raised his head slightly. A pair of golden eyes looked at the fire beetle king. At this time, the fire breathing beetle king did not realize that he had been targeted, but continued to attack those ordinary God fighters who fled everywhere. Have a good time! Chapter 230 After the Golden Angel got the order to attack, his white wings trembled. Start to push the body toward the position of the fire beetle king. The speed of the flight is very fast, and it has reached the sky of the fire beetle king in a short time. The angel''s hands gathered a ball of energy, and when the energy gathered, he suddenly projected it to the fire beetle. "Boom!" The energy ball hit the fire thrower''s head with accuracy, giving a huge number of damage. 456122 then, an energy ball gathered in his hand again. This time, the target of bombardment was still the fire breathing beetle. The fire thrower has been attacked twice in a row by the holy angel. At this time, it also wakes up. With huge insect eyes, he looked at the holy angel in the sky angrily. The flame thrower on the top of the head made a drum, and two fireballs shot out. Like pets, angels belong to an independent fighting individual. When he was attacked, he did not need Tang Jingya''s command, but directly flapped his white wings and dodged. "Attack! What are you doing? " Roger saw that the fire beetle King''s attention was completely attracted by the holy angel, and yelled directly at those who were still watching. With that, he was the first to rush to the fire beetle with his sword. The body has not been completely close, the sword in the hand has already sent out a knife awn. "Go "Kill those big bugs." ¡­¡­ When ordinary God fighters heard Roger''s shouting, they all woke up like a dream. Melee classes rush forward with weapons, while distant classes release arrows or magic in place. All of a sudden, countless skills bombardment, magic and arrows flying around the body of the fire thrower. Countless angry warfighters'' skills bombard its body. There are numbers of injuries of different sizes. 56313 46632 13452 ¡­¡­ The fire thrower''s long blood streak also began to decline. "Keep on attacking!" Tang Jingya rides on little Kunpeng''s back and will not be attacked. He orders to the holy angel. The saint Angel gets the order, starts to condense the energy ball unceasingly, bombards one by one to the body of the fire beetle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" The battle on that side was chaotic. On this side, it''s very monotonous. Yi Xiaofan is the only one who attacks the bouncing beetle king, but his damage is the highest. Millions of damage figures are floating on the top of the beetle''s head. In a short time, the bounce beetle''s health value has been bombarded by him by more than 20%. For the bouncing beetle, what''s more fatal is that every time Yi Xiaofan bombards it, the number of damage is higher and fiercer. Its internal body also began to become stiff up, that is the effect of ice cold. The cold air of the dark ice and the ice block caused great damage to its body. But it has no way to take Yi Xiaofan. Chasing? I can''t catch up. How to fight? I can''t make it. This is a tragedy, an incomparable tragedy. The one Horned God of war is also a little impatient at this time. This kind of fighting situation is not what it imagined! Shouldn''t his two men sweep the whole s city! Why are both of them blocked now? It shouldn''t be! ¡­¡­ However, now it is not ready to move immediately. After all, it knows the strength of its two subordinates very well. It''s only temporary to be stopped now, eh! It''s temporary. However, this idea was completely destroyed by Yi Xiaofan more than ten minutes later, but this is just a afterword. A small part of the bouncing beetle King''s body has been completely frozen, and that part of the body is not controlled by it, as if a piece of body that does not belong to itself grows on its own body. The current situation of bouncing beetle is very bad for it. If it has been frozen like this by Yi Xiaofan, it is estimated that it won''t be long before its body will follow the poisonous centipede king and be frozen into an ice sculpture. I think here, it absolutely has to do the last struggle, and try to delay as much as possible, to see if its boss can find its tragedy. However, this idea in front of Yi Xiaofan is basically nonsense, no feasibility.Bouncing beetle king suddenly stopped struggling, and his huge body attached to the ground did not move. Only its two hind legs trembled rapidly. The ripples of power appeared on it, and even the ground under its feet began to shake slowly. "Eh!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the bouncing beetle king in some surprise, staring at its two hind legs. Although we know that the current bouncing beetle king is just the end of the crossbow, but since the rebirth of the cautious mind can not be reduced by half. After all, if you are careless in front of the enemy who has the strength to kill you, it is equivalent to looking for your own death. Sure enough, the bouncing beetle King''s strong hind legs shook for nearly 20 meters, and finally there was a change. The thin barbed roots on its hind legs stand up directly, accompanied by the extreme expansion of its muscles. "Bang!" Bouncing beetle King''s body move, hind legs quickly straighten, at the foot of the powerful force were forcefully stepped out of the two pits. Then, its body collided with Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. Bouncing beetle King''s jump is not the same as usual. Its body is a close to the ground, parallel to the ground angle forward. Thirty meters behind Yi Xiaofan''s back is the main city wall of s city. Now the action of bouncing beetle is clearly its strongest skill [rapid impact]. Chapter 231 Yi Xiaofan''s brow tightly wrinkled, he did not expect that at this time the bouncing beetle king could also forcibly release this move. And this time the target is not only him, but also the main city wall behind him. If he retreats, then with the strength of bouncing beetle king, he can easily open a big hole in the main wall of s city. After the big hole is opened, even if the city''s God fighters are strong, it can''t resist countless Zerg rushing in from the big hole. Therefore, now Yi Xiaofan is very embarrassed. If he retreats, the main city wall will surely be gone. If you block it, with his current strength, it''s not a simple thing to block this move. Bounce beetle King''s speed is very fast, and very close to Yi Xiaofan, so in time, Yi Xiaofan has not much time to think. "Stop "Back up!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s mind frequently flashed these two choices. "Stop! Come on After a little thought, Yi Xiaofan has made a choice. "Ice Armor" a flash, directly came to the front of the bouncing beetle King''s attack, and began to fully activate the Ice Armor skills. The reason why he dares to resist the rapid bounce is that he wants to rely on the skill of Ice Armor. The bouncing beetle king saw a figure suddenly appear on his attack track. Take a close look and find that it is Yi Xiaofan who has just bombarded himself with ice. He is very happy in his heart. "Boy, you''re dead now!" Yi Xiaofan feet, hands crossed on the chest. A pair of deep eyes are staring at the bouncing beetle king who is about to fly in front of him. "Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya is in the air with little Kun Pengfei at this time. Her main output is Saint angel, so she doesn''t have to do it herself. Just now also staring at Yi Xiaofan this side of the battle. Now I suddenly see the body of the bouncing beetle King pounding against Yi Xiaofan. Her heart leaped to her throat. So far away,. She could see how powerful the bouncing beetle king was. Yi Xiaofan is just a weak mage of the system. Can he really resist the full impact of the bouncing beetle? ¡­¡­ The one Horned God of war is also staring at Yi Xiaofan''s side of the battle. Seeing that the bouncing beetle king has directly used his housekeeping skills, his uncertain premonition has been forcibly suppressed. It doesn''t think that Yi Xiaofan can resist this impact. You know, the bouncing beetle King''s hind legs are full of strength, and he tries his best to motivate his skills. Even his boss, he just resists. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s long black hair is dancing in the face of the strong wind. Keep your eyes on the bouncing beetle. "Bang!" "Click!" Bouncing beetle king and Yi Xiaofan bump into each other, and a dull sound comes from the part of the impact. Then there was the sound of things breaking. Yi Xiaofan only felt that his arms were forced by the incomparable force of Juda Dao. Powerful propulsion is transmitted from the arms all over the body. The tip of the foot firmly withstood the ground at the foot, and the Ice Armor condensed in the body was directly cracked with a click. The pieces that turned into light blue slowly dissipated in the air. This is the first time to understand the Ice Armor skill. The ice armor is blasted to pieces, and cracks often appear. This time, the power of the bouncing beetle King''s impact has exceeded the upper limit that the ice armor can resist, so it is directly broken at the moment of impact. Bouncing beetle King''s head is directly on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan''s body is exposed to the air without the protection of Ice Armor. Now he is completely using his body to block the huge impact power of the bouncing beetle. Can he block it? Yi Xiaofan naturally knows that the ice armor that condenses outside his body is broken, and the giant head of the bouncing beetle King directly hits his crossed arms. Originally, when the ice armor was broken, he wanted to use the ice flash skill to leave here, but before he used it, the bouncing beetle king had already hit his body. "Is it really over this time?" This is the only sentence in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. However, the feeling from his body made him feel like this. The pain of tearing the body did not appear, nor did the feeling of the body being hit and flying. His body even stabbed firmly on the ground, only two long gullies were drawn on the ground.He just relied on the strength of his body to resist this move. The bouncing beetle king only felt that his big head, under the strong propulsion of his hind legs, smashed Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor. Just as it was complacent, a piece of iron plate was coming. Even though the thrust of his body did not disappear, he could not carry his body forward for even one minute. "Hiss!" The bouncing beetle hissed, and its thick hind legs stepped on the ground again. After the counterattack of the ground, it pressed Yi Xiaofan''s chest with greater strength. Yi Xiaofan also felt very strange at this time. It is reasonable to say that his body should be forcibly torn or forcibly bumped away when suffering from such a powerful force. This time, it was blocked. What''s the reason! Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan found that on his body, he didn''t know when, but a thin layer of armor appeared. Yi Xiaofan takes a closer look and finds that the armor is similar to the soul armor he swallowed a few days ago. No! It''s not similar, it''s exactly the same. Before the fusion of soul armor, Yi Xiaofan had carefully observed it, so he can be 100% sure that many other things that appear on his body now are the soul armor fused by himself. Chapter 232 "Soul armour has this effect. I haven''t heard of it in the last life!" Yi Xiaofan murmured, looking at the virtual soul armour on his body, he was very happy. He did not expect that after the ice armor was broken, it was the soul armor that protected him. And it''s perfectly protected. "Big bug, go to die!" Yi Xiaofan a fierce drink, hands crossed forward push. The God fighters on the city wall have almost stopped their actions and stare at Yi Xiaofan. The look in their eyes is like watching a monster. With the help of one person, the bouncing beetle is hard connected. Is that what people can do? Maybe not before, but after the system has digitized the human body, in theory, it can have such powerful power. "Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya drinks in a low voice. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan has resisted the attack of the bouncing beetle king, she is also very happy. He patted little Kunpeng''s head and ordered him to fly to Yi Xiaofan''s side. Roger, they are trying their best to hold down the fire beetle king, because Yi Xiaofan''s performance is too amazing, so their eyes are often aimed there. They all recite the word "abnormal" in their hearts. "Damned human, the bouncing beetle can''t even solve an ordinary human. Let''s kill it." The attribute of one horned warlord has been advanced to a certain extent, so it can speak in human language. Yi Xiaofan can take off the rapid bounce of the bouncing beetle king without damage, which shows that Yi Xiaofan has the qualification to fight against it. However, at this time, the one horned warlord was still not ready to take action immediately, because it felt that it would damage its dignity. Yi Xiaofan''s crossed hands pushed forward, and the powerful force spread all over the beetle''s body through its huge head. "Squeak!" Bouncing beetle King screams, Yi Xiaofan''s strength at this time is too strong, it tries its best to resist. The huge body was pushed back by Yi Xiaofan. Bouncing beetle King angrily opened his eyes and hissed. He was pushed back by Yi Xiaofan. "Go away!" Yi Xiaofan a big drink, use the strength of his whole body, hands against the head of the bouncing beetle king, use all his strength to lift up. Bouncing beetle King''s huge body, which weighs several tons, was lifted up by Yi Xiaofan and rolled, which flew to the rear. Thousands of ordinary Zerg crowding behind the bouncing beetle King were crushed by the bouncing beetle, and directly turned into countless pieces of meat splashing around. "Drop! Congratulations on killing one poisonous centipede and gaining 80000 experience value. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing one bouncing beetle and gaining experience value of 60000. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing one fire breathing beetle and gaining 90000 experience value. " ¡­¡­ Thousands of ordinary Zerg that have been forced to crush into meat have their experience directly on Yi Xiaofan''s head. Yi Xiaofan is very happy. If you can continue to do this, then the speed of brushing experience value will reach an extremely terrible point! It''s much faster than bombardment! "Again, big bug." Yi Xiaofan feels the powerful power coming from his body and looks at the soul armour on his body. He knows that his powerful power must have something to do with the soul armour. Otherwise, with the power of a cowardly mage, it is almost impossible for him to lift up a big bug that weighs more than ten tons. However, at this time, thanks to soul a, all this really happened. Yi Xiaofan a blast step forward, hands hold bouncing beetle King crustacean edge, strength try to gather to the hands. Make the whole body strength again, force a lift. "Hiss!" Bouncing beetle King screams, and his body is lifted up by Yi Xiaofan. Hit the place where the common Zerg population is most concentrated. "Bang!" After the sound of the dull impact, the body of the bouncing beetle king was severely hit on the ground, and a deep pit was formed. Thousands of ordinary Zerg died, and countless experience light points converged to Yi Xiaofan''s body, and were sucked into his body like a whale. This kind of smash, bouncing beetle king will also receive the corresponding impact damage. And the number of injuries is still very high. Yi Xiaofan just specially observed that the smash just caused nearly 2 million huge damage to the bouncing beetle king. The number of damage is already very large. After all, the highest damage of the most powerful skill xuanbingpo used by him is only one million.The bouncing beetle King''s heart was broken. Originally thought that this move could easily kill Yi Xiaofan, but in the end, unexpectedly, he was treated as a weapon to kill his subordinates. This is the insect face are lost, no face in the face of those who were killed by their own descendants. ¡­¡­ On the side of the fire beetle king, there is a holy angel summoned by Tang Jingya as the firepower absorption point, so Roger and other divine fighters can attack freely. Because all the hatred of the fire beetle king is on the saint angel, who can make his damage high! Yi Xiaofan now a little like this brush level feeling, open and close, really cool! However, after so many times of extreme bombing, he gradually felt a strange feeling coming from his body, and felt that his body became a little tired. It seems that to rely on this state to brush experience value or some unrealistic ah! After all, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is only so high now. His body can''t bear the violent power released by soul armour. Even if he can support it temporarily, it won''t last long. Taking advantage of this strange state, Yi Xiaofan decided to brush more experience value. So he blinked to bouncing beetle King''s side again with his ice flash skill, and grabbed one of his strong hind legs with both hands. Chapter 233 Hard to throw up, like a gyroscope in general, in situ slowly rotating up. Bouncing beetle King''s body is more than ten meters long. At this time, he is pitifully thrown up by Yi Xiaofan. In the swing radius of 10 meters, all ordinary Zerg have been unprecedented super hit, one by one were hit to pieces. A large number of gorgeous damage figures floated up in this area. 2356133 1987623 2013666 ¡­¡­ The damage is as high as the explosion. Even if the ordinary Zerg are not dead, they are directly beaten into residual blood, and their bodies are more or less seriously injured. Yi Xiaofan swung the body of the bouncing beetle king for several turns, and all the ordinary Zerg that were in the attack range were killed, and some even failed to leave their complete bodies. Those Zerg experience points after being killed all converge on Yi Xiaofan''s head and are sucked in by him. His experience reserves are rising at a terrifying rate. Although you can kill Zerg very quickly by using the body of bouncing beetle king as a weapon, you will lose some experience points after killing Zerg. After all, this kind of bug, the system is not blind, can''t see, don''t just see the ban is already very kind. After all, in this world, at this stage, except for Yi Xiaofan, the metamorphosis of the fusion soul armor, no divine fighter has grown up to this point. 2356896 2895362 4896553 (critical hit) Although the beetle king has an extremely hard shell protection, it was forced to burst out in the face of such violence, revealing the pink flesh inside. "Squeak!" Bouncing beetle King''s remaining health value is less than 10%. Now its hard shell has been smashed. It looks miserable. "I''ll go. Is it still human?" "Can the mage have such powerful power! This bouncing beetle King weighs at least ten tons "This is the God, this is the God!" ¡­¡­ Most of the God fighters on the wall have long forgotten to attack, and they are all staring at Yi Xiaofan''s masterpiece. It''s amazing to watch a ten ton insect being swung away by a human on the wall! Tang Jingya is also sitting on Xiao Kunpeng''s back, covering her mouth with her hands. Obviously, she is surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s performance, and even afraid. Yi Xiaofan feels more and more tired from his body. The shadow of soul armor is also on his body. Sometimes it doesn''t exist. It seems that it will disappear immediately. He just stopped smashing, and an ice flash withdrew from the attack range of bouncing beetle king. I had a little rest there. "Well, next, it''s time to end you!" Yi Xiaofan cracked his mouth and laughed. Although he just felt very tired, it was only temporary. Now he is in a normal state. He doesn''t feel any discomfort at all. He even feels very happy and cool! "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Without that state, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t swing the bouncing beetle king and smashed it everywhere, so he took out his staff and began to use the black ice to break it. Pieces of black ice blasted into the body of the bouncing beetle king, whose body could no longer move. The external hard shell of the bouncing beetle king has become fragmented. Yi Xiaofan is surprised to find that his black ice breaking skill shoots on it, causing much more damage than before. 1892323 1782356 1789232 ¡­¡­ "Can the dark ice break cause more damage when attacking parts without armor?" Yi Xiaofan waved his staff and pondered slightly. Take a closer look at the number of damage the bouncing beetle has on its head. Now check your combat record. Yi Xiaofan found that the damage caused by the current shell is much higher than that caused by the previous shell. This is undoubtedly a very practical combat skill. If you have a sharp weapon to make a hole in the enemy''s body next time you fight. Then concentrate on attacking that position, which will greatly increase the damage to the enemy. At this time, the damage of xuanbingpo is so high that the remaining health of bouncing beetle king doesn''t last for a few minutes. After the last damage number floats, Yi Xiaofan finally receives the system''s prompt kill sound."Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of level 30 ghost boss bouncing beetle king. You have gained 150 million experience value and 15 million gold coins. " The system prompts that the killing sound is still so pleasant and beautiful to Yi Xiaofan. Bouncing beetle King''s health value has been completely emptied, and his broken body has been gradually emptied. It has been refreshed by the system, and it is still floating in this shining treasure chest in its position before death. Yi Xiaofan slowly stepped forward and put the treasure box into the system backpack. Now is not the time to open the treasure box. "Xiao Fan!" When Tang Jingya saw that the bouncing beetle king had been killed, he also flew down in this little Kunpeng. "Bang!" Before Xiao Kunpeng completely landed, he jumped down and threw himself into Yi Xiaofan''s arms. Feeling Yi Xiaofan''s unique masculinity, Tang Jingya feels at ease, at ease. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Tang Jingya Du asked with a small mouth, stretched out her hand to check Yi Xiaofan''s body. "No, don''t worry. Go on to the sky! But there are still two big bosses here that haven''t been solved yet! " Yi Xiaofan patted Tang Jingya on the back, indicating that she was relieved. Chapter 234 A pair of eyes once again swept past, looking to the exclusive God of war location. There was a subtle smile in my eyes. "Well! It''s OK. I can''t take risks like this next time. OK, I''ll go up first Tang Jingya quietly asked, and then climbed on the back of little Kunpeng, and flew to the side of the fire beetle king. ¡­¡­ "The boy just saw what I mean. Does he think he has the strength to deal with me?" "Well! It''s just a fool with a lot of self-confidence. What''s so happy about killing the bouncing beetle king? " The one Horned God of war naturally saw Yi Xiaofan''s eyes looking towards him. He felt a little bumpy in his heart. I don''t know why, he had a faint feeling of palpitation. But then it calmed down. In its opinion, if Yi Xiaofan only had the power to release higher, then it could almost easily defeat Yi Xiaofan. But the two sides did not fight, in the end who is stronger still do not know! "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan just looked at the one Horned God of war, just to confirm whether it immediately attacked. Since it''s not ready to take action immediately, let''s get rid of another one! After a few ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan also successfully approached the body of the fire breathing beetle king. "Squeak!" Fire beetle King see Yi Xiaofan close to himself, issued a burst of neighing, just Yi Xiaofan finished abusing the bouncing beetle King scene, but in its heart from time to time flash ah! This evil star has come to his side. Does he want to The fire thrower is afraid to imagine. Its strength is similar to that of the bouncing beetle. Now that the bouncing beetle king has been abused, it''s estimated that with its strength, I''m afraid the situation is not much better for Yi Xiaofan. As expected, as soon as Yi Xiaofan got close to him, he released his skills directly to his body without any pause. Pieces of black ice shot into its body like bullets, bursting out the super-high damage figures several times higher than those of ordinary God fighters. 2033563 1862323 1752 Yang Yinger The attribute of fire breathing beetle King belongs to fire. Yi Xiaofan''s ice skills bombard it, and the attributes are mutually restrained, so the damage to fire breathing beetle king is also very high. Before Yi Xiaofan came, the health value of the fire breathing beetle king had been bombarded to about 60%. Now with the addition of Yi Xiaofan''s super firepower output, the speed of blood loss is faster. "Hiss!" Although its long-range attack can bombard distant targets, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is so fast that it can''t aim at them at all. So it has been under the super attack of Yi Xiaofan, but it can''t attack Yi Xiaofan ten meters away. "Click to kill this fire bug! It seems that the other side of the wall is going to be unstoppable. " Roger a roar, he is in the fire beetle King''s fighting process, has been paying attention to the city wall guard God fighters side of the fighting situation. Yi Xiaofan also involuntarily looked to the other side of the wall and found that it was above the wall. I don''t know when, I have climbed countless Zerg. There are so many of them that it is very difficult for those who are responsible for guarding the city to resist. "Back door, isn''t it..." Yi Xiaofan was stunned. He observed which species of Zerg that had climbed the city wall at this time were not owned by the front. The Zerg that attacked the main city of s city this time are not the same group, that is to say, the Zerg species on the front and back battlefields are not exactly the same. And Yi Xiaofan saw that the Zerg that climbed up the city wall now were clearly the Zerg that appeared in the backdoor battlefield of the last generation! If the Zerg from the backdoor battlefield suddenly appears on the battlefield of Qianmen, then there is only one possibility, that is, the backdoor is attacked by the Zerg. "Chairman Yi, it seems that these Zerg are different from those here!" Roger waved his sword and moved to Yi Xiaofan. "Well! No, I''m afraid the situation is not good! " Yi Xiaofan did not directly say that, after all, the back door battlefield and the front door battlefield are the most important guard positions in the main city of s city. If the back door is really broken, even if the Shenzhan who are responsible for guarding the city at the back door are not killed or injured too much, then the Zerg of the back door battlefield rush into the main city of S City, which can be said to be a disaster. At that time, the Zerg of Qianmen battlefield and the Zerg of backdoor battlefield will surround the divine fighters of Qianmen battlefield. At that time, in the face of the sea of insects, even if you are strong, you will be exhausted one day!And that''s the day you''re dismembered by the Zerg. "Is the back door really unstoppable? Shall we go and have a look?" Roger''s brows wrinkled tightly, but there were still half of the army God fighters in the back door! "If it''s broken, it''s just like it is now. Speed up and kill this big bug. Let''s have a look in the past! Don''t forget, there''s a stronger one on that side! " Seeing the Zerg in Qianmen battlefield, Yi Xiaofan also has a slight fluctuation in his heart. After all, this is not a good omen. Roger looked at the location of the one Horned God of war and gritted his teeth. This is really a very powerful existence! ¡­¡­ The health value of fire breathing beetle King drops very quickly. In a few minutes, its health value is less than 20%. "Hiss!" The fire beetle king looked at the direction of the one Horned God of war, hissed, and a hint of farewell flashed in his eyes. Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the trend of the fire beetle king, after all, it has not used its strongest skills up to now! Now see the fire beetle King''s unusual behavior, his heart involuntarily rose a trace of caution, careful means. Chapter 235 Sure enough, the fire beetle king suddenly stopped shooting fireballs at the crowd and crawled on the ground, motionless. Its original fire red hard shell also became more red at this time. Like fire, it even exudes an extremely intense and hot atmosphere. Yixiaofan eyes a MI, know the fire beetle king, this is to release their strongest skills. Looking up at the position of Tang Jingya above the sky, I found that Tang Jingya was flying at an altitude of more than 30 meters on the back of little Kunpeng. The main output of Tang Jingya comes from the holy angels flying in mid air. "Hoo Hoo The two trumpet shaped organs on the top of the king''s head suddenly twitched like a blower. All the warlords who besieged it instinctively sensed that something was wrong. It''s just that I''ve got an eye on the fire beetle king, and I''ve even begun to retreat back. The huge body of the fire breathing beetle king is becoming more and more red, and the hot air emitted from the body surface is also becoming more and more intense. A destructive explosive force is brewing in its body. It seems to explode at any time. Ten seconds later, the beetle''s body expanded a large circle at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole body even gradually lit up a bright red flame, the flame exudes a hot breath. Yi Xiaofan attribute belongs to the ice attribute, so in the face of the hot breath, did not feel too much discomfort. But the other warlords who besieged the fire thrower were not so lucky. Their attributes are just ordinary. In the face of the scorching energy emitted from the body of the fire breathing beetle king, they were directly baked and sweating all over, as if they had just been picked up from the water, wet. "Squeak!" With a hissing sound, the fire beetle King expanded a big circle again. To be exact, the bright red flame outside his body expanded a big circle. All of a sudden, the huge body of the fire breathing beetle King moved, and several short insect limbs slid rapidly, hitting the side of the God warrior with extremely fast speed. "Back up, back up!" Roger yelled, moved and ran straight to the wall of s city. Seeing this, the other warfighters turned around and followed Roger to escape towards the main city. But it''s too late, and the fire thrower has released its most powerful ability, flamedance. This ability is very powerful, but it needs to consume its own health value as a medium. In other words, to release this skill, fire thrower king must be prepared to lose his own vitality. Obviously, it just looked to the exclusive God of war''s direction is to confirm that their boss is really regardless of their own life and death. As a result, the one Horned God of War didn''t mean to rescue it at all. His whole heart was broken. In that case, let''s burn our own vitality and strike a fatal blow to those damned human beings! It also opens a gap for the Zerg army to enter the city. The flame on the body of the fire beetle is getting bigger and bigger, and it rushes towards the God fighters who are running around. "Ah! Help me "I''ll go, what the hell! How hot it is "Why are you following me? Go there! Go to... " ¡­¡­ Countless screams rang out, and dozens of God fighters who had just besieged the fire breathing beetle King were instantly ignited. The flames all over the sky quickly engulf their bodies, and their heads are popping up a number of damage, although the individual is not big, but the number is very large. A few seconds later, those who were ignited stopped struggling, their health value had been cleared, and their bodies were forced to burn into coke, turning into some black ash and falling with the wind. Yi Xiaofan frowned. Now the king of fire breathing beetle is too fierce. It''s just that those who get it will die! See the figure of the fire beetle is rushing towards the wall, the God of war on the wall also began to panic. After all, just now, the bodies of ordinary God fighters were ignited by the flames and turned into black ashes. They can see the scenes clearly and can be said to be unforgettable. Now they see the fire beetle King running towards the wall, and there is a chill on their back, which is a symbol of fear. "Hiss!" The fire breathing beetle King hissed, fast. In a few seconds, he was close to the wall, and even his legs had begun to climb up the wall. "Damn bugs!" Yi Xiaofan drank in a low voice, and his body flashed. In a flash, he was close to the body of the fire beetle. The dark ice broke and shot out, hitting the head of the fire breathing beetle King accurately."Hiss ¡­¡­ The black ice successfully reached the body of the fire beetle, but it turned into a burst of water vapor directly under Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and dissipated in the air. However, Yi Xiaofan can clearly see that in the position he just attacked, where the flame is much smaller. "Ha ha! There''s a play Yi Xiaofan gets excited. As long as he throws the black ice on the burning body of the fire breathing beetle king, it can not only weaken its life value, but also extinguish the flame on its body. Now no other warfighter can get close to the fire beetle king. Only Yi Xiaofan can. That is to say, the skill attack of other divine fighters can''t cover the body of the fire breathing beetle king. They can''t cause damage to the boss. If they can''t cause any more damage, they can''t kill the boss. Yi Xiaofan can continue to cause damage to the fire breathing beetle king, which means that he has the qualification to kill the fire breathing beetle king. "Hoo Hoo The flame on the body of the fire breathing beetle King became more and more intense. In this collision, it has killed nearly 100 ordinary God fighters. This is a terrible number, and it is still growing. Chapter 236 "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" With the way to kill the fire breathing beetle king, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more. His dark ice skills bombard the fire breathing beetle King''s body. 562346 568922 789223 ¡­¡­ Fire breathing beetle King''s body has the protection of fire, so the damage caused by Yi Xiaofan''s skill bombardment can be reduced a lot. However, even if the number of damage is reduced a lot, the huge number of damage as high as 6.7 million is still beyond the reach of ordinary God fighters. The number of injuries is too high! "Hiss!" Some of them are caused by Yi Xiaofan''s bombardment, and some of them are the life value lost by its burning vitality. "Run! It''s coming this way! " The God fighters on the wall cried out, very afraid of the fire breathing beetle king. Yi Xiaofan frowned, although he has been bombarding the fire beetle king, and the damage to it is still so high. But in any case, it can''t hold the fire beetle King''s hatred. No matter how he attacks, the fire beetle king is going to run towards the main city. Therefore, those who attack the ordinary Zerg on the city wall are scared to death. "Ice flash!" "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" Fire breathing beetle King''s speed is too fast. Yi Xiaofan wants to use ice flash skill to attack behind him from time to time. Looking at the crazy appearance of the fire beetle king, Yi Xiaofan has some helplessness. The one Horned God of war is really cold-blooded! Unexpectedly, he directly watched his two right-hand men die in this way, but he always shrank in the back and did not dare to rescue them. The life value of the fire breathing beetle king is getting less and less, but it is also getting closer and closer to the main city. A few seconds later, it braves Yi Xiaofan''s black ice bombardment and bumps into the strongest. "Boom!" The wall was hit by this, directly hit out a big gap, the body of fire beetle king also with this hit completely to the end. 467527 the last damage number floats, and the health value of fire breathing beetle king is cleared. However, it is strange that its flaming body is not refreshed by the system. On the contrary, with the disappearance of health value, it becomes more and more huge. Yi Xiaofan instinctively feels that something is wrong, and his body suddenly flashes. Just as his body was turning, the fire beetle King''s body completely expanded to the limit. After a deafening sound, the body of the fire thrower exploded. The huge body with a length of more than ten meters exploded, and flames all over the sky appeared. The explosive force produced by the explosion instantly opened a big hole in the wall. The God fighters on the city wall suffered unprecedented impact, just like an atomic bomb explosion. A small mushroom cloud appeared above the location where the fire beetle exploded. At the last moment, Yi Xiaofan successfully escaped from the area affected by the explosion after using three ice flash skills in succession. Looking back, my heart sank. On the wall, there were still burning flames everywhere, and tens of thousands of ordinary God fighters were killed on the spot. The rest of the body has some bath fire, the top of the head kept floating damage value, look at its blood, I''m afraid it will not last long. The city wall was also collapsed in this explosion. Fortunately, the location where the fire beetle King hit the wall was not in the positive direction of the dawn camp, but on the far right, where were some ordinary trade unions. The explosion of the fire breathing beetle king made all the members of those little guilds destroyed in an instant. The whole army was destroyed and there was no life left. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 30 boss fire breathing beetle king and gaining 100 million experience value and 10 million gold coins. Your teammates Tang Jingya, Roger and Liu Xinghe... " At this time, the system''s prompt killing sound is also ringing in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, suggesting the complete death of the fire beetle king. "Xiaoya!" Yi Xiaofan suddenly thinks that Tang Jingya seems to be still in the air, and he doesn''t know if he was affected by the explosion. I was too involved in the fight and didn''t notice it. I looked up and saw that there was no one in the air, only the smoke of gunpowder. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank! Is Quickly use the ice flash skill to search everywhere. When Yi Xiaofan used the ice flash skill, he was very fast, and soon he saw the whole battlefield all over. But still can''t find Tang Jingya''s figure, regardless of Tang Jingya, even small Kunpeng is not found.But Yi Xiaofan''s pet space shows that little Kunpeng is still alive, not dead. If Xiao Kunpeng is still alive, even if he dies, he will not let Tang Jingya die. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that Tang Jingya is still alive. However, we have searched all over the battlefield. Why can''t we find them! "Chirp!" Suddenly, in the sky, the sound of a bird''s cry came. Yi Xiaofan was delighted and immediately looked up. Only in the sky, a big bird is limping a flight, behind it seems to be sitting a figure. "Come down!" Yi Xiaofan orders in the pet space that little Kunpeng also finds Yi Xiaofan''s location and lands carefully. "Xiao Fan!" After landing on the ground, the figure on Xiao Kunpeng''s back was also a timely cry. Yi Xiaofan can hear it. This is Tang Jingya''s voice. "You went there, just how can''t find you!" Yi Xiaofan asked in a low voice. He found that the ferocious wounds on Xiao Kunpeng''s body, and even his bright feathers, were burned away by the fire. Reveal the dark bird meat inside. Chapter 237 "When we were just flying in mid air, the fire beetle King exploded. We were just above the explosion, so we were affected by the explosion. Fortunately, little Kunpeng resisted most of the injuries for me, otherwise... " Tang Jingya said with red eyes and stroked little Kunpeng''s head with her hand. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng seems to be able to understand the conversation between Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya. He even nodded his head humanized. "Well, little Kunpeng, go back to the pet space and cultivate yourself. Xiaoya, go to the dawn camp and wait for me. I''ll solve this big guy first!" Yi Xiaofan''s vision to exclusive God of war position to see, oneself killed its two subordinates, it is also time to appear! "Well, be careful yourself." Tang Jingya replied softly, stroking little Kunpeng''s head with her hand again, and then walked towards the camp responsible for dawn. It can''t be said to be absolutely safe anywhere, but it''s better than Yi Xiaofan, who is about to fight with the one Horned God of war. The one Horned God of War witnessed the death of his two subordinates. His psychology fluctuated greatly. After all, these two are his most powerful subordinates now! Now he was killed by the human, and his heart was very angry. It has decided to start revenge. It has just let this human being ignore it all the time, and now it has to ask for it all together. "Squeak!" The one horned warlord gave a hissing sound, which spread far away. Almost all the ordinary Zerg on the scene heard it. Only those ordinary Zerg''s movements began to speed up, and even their attributes increased more or less. It seems that they are also skills that can play a role in increasing the number of their opponents! Yi Xiaofan moved his steps lightly and walked slowly under the wall. Now the wall was blasted out of a big hole, and countless ordinary Zerg were crowding into the main city from that hole. The warlords can''t organize effective counterattack any more. They just snipe a few Zerg with their respective companions. Even if the most powerful trade union in the main city of s breaks dawn, it''s the same. After all, there is no wall to block them now. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water for those Zerg to attack them. Moreover, their speed is much faster than most of the warlords, and their attack power is also much higher. Once a small group of Warlords is attacked by a large group of Zerg, it is difficult to resist with the current attributes of the warlords. ¡­¡­ The one Horned God of war moves slowly towards Yi Xiaofan. It seems that I didn''t see Yi Xiaofan in my eyes at all. A pair of wormhole is also calm and terrible. Now the distance between them is less than 100 meters. Maybe the one Horned God of war specially explained that Yi Xiaofan has been standing in those ordinary Zerg groups, but has not encountered any attack. Those ordinary Zerg who passed by him demonstrated against him at most, and did not attack him at all. This is good, Yi Xiaofan is also happy. Since the ordinary Zerg don''t attack him, he won''t take the initiative to attack. After all, the most important thing now is to kill the one Horned God of war. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and it is within 30 meters. The main city of s city is 100 meters behind Yi Xiaofan, so the battle here will not affect the other side. Thirty meters, you can already detect the attributes of the one Horned God of war. Unicorn God of War (the existence of a noble status in Zerg) rank: Immortal level rank: 1 Health: physical attack: 50000 magic attack: 50000 Agility: 3500 skill: insect emperor''s coercion: release your own coercion, which can suppress all Zerg whose rank is lower than your own, and can be completed The whole world dominates its actions. Encouragement: hiss at the ordinary Zerg, all the ordinary Zerg attributes within 500 meters in diameter get 20% increase, and become more bloodthirsty. Tearing storm: the one Horned God of war is born with six sharp limbs and feet. When facing the enemy, he dances rapidly, causing 150% of the enemy''s physical damage five times in a row. Fragmentation impact: all one horned warlords have a sharp, hard one horned warlord. Adjust the direction, deal 200% physical damage to the enemy, and trigger 100% disabled effect. Disabled effect (reduced by 50% for one minute in action). Single angle light: the single angle on the head of the single angle God of war is a unique super weapon. When their lives are threatened, it will release exclusive light to the enemy. It will blast all the materials before the single angle into powder and cause 150 physical and magic damage to the enemy. After seeing the attributes and skills of the one Horned God of war, Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. Is this the attribute of immortal boss! It''s so tough!The value of life is as high as one billion. You should know that the value of life of the 30 level poisonous centipede king and other ghost level boss is only 120 million, which is almost ten times as much! Besides, the attack power is 50000. Emotion is still a magic. It''s also a worm of physics. Its strength is extremely powerful. Finally, agility, as high as three thousand five hundred. At this stage, those ordinary God fighters have 1200 agility attributes that can be proud of. Of course, Yi Xiaofan, a pervert, should be eliminated. The agility of up to 3500 is enough to easily catch up with any divine warfighter who does not have acceleration skills, and instantly kill him with lightning speed. Take a look at the one Horned God of war skills, two passive skills, and three attack skills. Passive skills and the first two attack skills, needless to say, the last magic physical double attack skill, what a ghost! Magic, physical double attack, the power of the certainly destroyed heaven and earth level. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 238 The one Horned God of war stands still and looks at Yi Xiaofan with a pair of glowing insect eyes. It is thinking, why this little human can so easily kill their two men, that pair of body can really contain so strong power! "You are very strong!" The level of the one Horned God of war has advanced to the level of immortal, so it can use human language to communicate, but it is not very skilled. "You are not weak, either!" Yi Xiaofan''s reply is that he doesn''t have a good face to the Zerg and other hostile forces. "Hum, next, I hope you can hold on a little longer under my hand." There was a strong contempt in the tone of the one horned warlord, as if Yi Xiaofan must not be able to beat him. "Then try it!" At this time Yi Xiaofan is no pressure, easy to fight back. The one Horned God of war doesn''t speak, and his huge body disappears directly in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Yi Xiaofan heart a shock, quickly used the ice flash skill, quickly moved away at this time standing position. "Boom!" Just when Yi Xiaofan''s body just disappeared, the position where he was standing suddenly appeared a single horn with dark and cold light. On that piece of land, there is a big hole. "Oh! Good reaction The one horned Warlord''s words with a little provocation came to Yi Xiaofan''s ears. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that the opponent has launched an attack on himself, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep his hand. With a wave of his staff, he shoots out more than ten pieces of ice. The target is the one Horned God of war standing not far away. The speed of the black ice shot is very fast, and it has reached the front of the one horned Warlord''s body in a moment. The one horned Warlord''s wormhole is tiny, and his body is explosive. He has seen the power of Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing, and he doesn''t dare to connect it now. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curled up a little bit and directly used the ice flash skill. He came to the one Horned God of war behind him. On the dark shell of exclusive Ares, several black ice breaking skills were dropped. 568936 898622 823562 ¡­¡­ Dozens of damage figures are floating over the head of the one horned warlord. Although its attribute is very strong, the damage caused by Yi Xiaofan''s black ice breaking skill is still sharp. Each one is 8.9 million level. "Cunning human!" The one Horned God of war scolded angrily, his body was slightly whole, and his legs began to dance rapidly. A shred of fierce air flow emerged under it, and even the virtual shadow of a blade could be seen flying around. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed. He stepped back a few meters and left the body of the one Horned God of war. Although his body retreated, his attack did not stop. Some pieces of black ice broke away from the staff and flew to the one Horned God of war. "Click! Click The black ice shot on the body of the one Horned God of war and exploded. The ice residue produced by the explosion shot all over the body of the one Horned God of war. Then in a kind of imperceptible speed slowly infiltrated into the body of the one Horned God of war, all this even Yi Xiaofan is not found. "Go to hell!" Exclusive God of war a roar, under the body of the hurricane has appeared, by it a meet, directly to Yi Xiaofan this side fly. Although Yi Xiaofan is far away from the hurricane, he can also feel the power of the hurricane at this time. Between several successive ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan has left the area hit by the hurricane. "Damn it The one Horned God of war hissed. Although it has a high ontological agility attribute, its attack speed is very ordinary. So it''s extremely difficult to hit Yi Xiaofan who can blink with his skill. It can''t be said that it''s impossible, but if you really want to hit, you can''t do it without strong prediction ability. "Ice flash!" "Black ice breaking" The hurricane didn''t last long. After a few seconds, it completely disappeared from the air. Yi Xiaofan used the ice flash skill again and returned to the God of war. The dark ice broke out. Shot at the body of the one-man God of war, burst out one after another beautiful ice. Unicorn God of war is very helpless, although it has a billion health value, but if it has been bombarded by Yi Xiaofan like this, it won''t last long. "Summon the frost Guardian!" Yi Xiaofan said silently in his heart. With a wave of the black ice breaking staff, a mysterious magic transmission array appeared beside the one Horned God of war.One by one, the frost guardians were sent out. As soon as they came out, they got Yi Xiaofan''s orders and formed three ice formations, which surrounded the one horned warlord in the middle. "Frozen field" Yi Xiaofan also started his own skills in the frozen field, and the four in one field took shape in the one-man God of war. The speed of the unicorn God of war is very fast. You must use the deceleration skill in the ice field to control it. Yi Xiaofan can attack better. The one Horned God of war saw nine figures beside him and surrounded him in the middle. All of a sudden, an ice blue hemisphere was enveloped by its own body, and then it felt that the mobility of its own body had been reduced a lot. Even a thin layer of frost has formed on the shell. The exclusive God of war was so surprised that he wanted to escape from this area. As soon as it raised its pace, it immediately found that its proud speed had dropped by more than half. Now its speed is very slow, very slow. "Well, you can stay well." Yi Xiaofan chuckled, and dozens of pieces of black ice shot out, hitting the body of the one Horned God of war everywhere. "Cunning human, what have you done to me?" Chapter 239 The one Horned God of war was a little annoyed. His immortal boss was trapped by a human who didn''t reach level 60. Although the speed is greatly reduced, the one Horned God of war still does not give up the idea of escaping from the attack range of the frozen area. While resisting the dark ice from Yi Xiaofan, he ran quickly in one direction. But the speed of running is a little too slow, at least in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion. Now the one Horned God of war is very slow, so Yi Xiaofan can easily hit it. However, in such a high-intensity battle, Yi Xiaofan''s demand for magic value is also higher and higher. Now he has started to use super blue potion, each bottle can restore 45000 mana. But even so, his magic value is not enough after opening the ice field. Now as long as the cooling time of blue potion is over, he will immediately fill his mouth with blue potion. "Human, it seems that I have to give you some color to see." The one horned warlord is within the attack range of the ice bound area, and its speed is greatly reduced. Just now, it still wanted to rely on its own physical strength to break through the cage, but it had several successive impacts, but it failed. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s agility is not much lower than that of him. Moreover, his speed is only half that of before, so whenever he moves one point, Yi Xiaofan moves one point with him. In this way, no matter how it moves, Yi Xiaofan can easily keep up with it and firmly control it within the deceleration range of the ice field. Since we simply rely on our own physical strength to go out, then there is only one way, that is to use our own skills to force the release of people in this field to retreat. In this way, the field will naturally be broken, as for the nine frost guardians! Their attributes are only half of Yi Xiaofan''s, so the one Horned God of war can be 100% sure and can be killed with one strike. But the premise is to leave the place where you can slow down. Although Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is very powerful, he does not dare to take it lightly in the face of the immortal boss of one-man God of war, so he has always been very careful. Now when he heard that the one Horned God of war wanted to give himself some color to see, his heart naturally did not dare to be careless. Or the old saying, in front of the enemy with the same strength, it is to seek death by oneself. The one Horned God of war gradually crawled and didn''t move. He didn''t even care if Yi Xiaofan''s black ice broke and bombarded his body. Just slowly moving their own angle on the ground, the dark single horn is also moving up with the movement of the body. Gradually aimed at the position of Yi Xiaofan. Then I only heard the sound of Bo, and a black light came out of the one-man God of war''s one-man role. The black light flashed away, and the body of the one Horned God of war suddenly broke away from the deceleration effect of the frozen field and rushed straight to 11. There is a little cold light on the exclusive, the speed is extremely fast, and there is no slowing down phenomenon in the frozen field. "Fragmentation impact" Yi Xiaofan said to himself that the action of this skill is almost the same as that of the one Horned God of war. "I see!" The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curved a little. It turns out that the one Horned God of war is to use the characteristics of this skill to break through the deceleration control effect in the frozen field. But already see through these Yi Xiaofan will let it succeed? The one Horned God of war braved the black light and rushed straight out of the frozen field. And the direction of that breakthrough is exactly where Yi Xiaofan is. In this way, there are two advantages for the exclusive God of war. If this attack fails to hit Yi Xiaofan, a god fighter who can blink skills, then he can break through the field where his speed is greatly reduced. If the lucky hit, then everyone is happy, he not only ran out of the frozen field, but also caused great damage to Yi Xiaofan. You know, its one horn is a very hard thing, and it''s also the most powerful weapon on its body. If it hits Yi Xiaofan successfully, with its impact and power attribute, Yi Xiaofan will become a residual blood even if he doesn''t die. That''s the budget, the plan. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looks at the unicorn which is getting closer and closer to the edge of the frozen field, and he is amused . Although the speed of the one Horned God of war at this time temporarily broke away from the deceleration effect of the frozen field, don''t forget that there are still nine frost guardians around the one Horned God of war''s body! The nine frost guardians are arranged reasonably by Yi Xiaofan, and the gap of each one is the same, which perfectly forms three ice formations with effects similar to the ice field. At this time, the one horned warlord was in the four in one field formed by this frozen field and three ice formations,That is to say, even if the unicorn God of war is lucky enough to break through the control range of three ice formations. So the nine frost guardians'' attributes are only half of Yi Xiaofan''s, and their agility attributes are naturally only half of Yi Xiaofan''s. So after the unicorn rush out, the speed must be much faster than those frost guardians. But how fast can it be faster than Yi Xiaofan''s blink skill? As long as Yi Xiaofan''s magic value is enough, even if the one-man God of war breaks through the three ice fields, Yi Xiaofan can still use the deceleration effect of the ice field to keep the one-man God of war under control. Then control the nine frost guardians to move, once again envelop the four in one realm over the unicorn''s body. Although its body is not as long as the poisonous centipede king, it is not small. Its length is about 10 meters. The coverage of the four in one field is 30 meters, and it is more than enough to control a one Horned God of war. ¡­¡­ Chapter 240 The one horned war god''s heart is more and more excited, in its line of sight, this oneself detested human unexpectedly did not dodge to own attack. And his unique role has successfully left the control range of the frozen field, and his body can break through immediately. Suddenly, its line of sight looked at Yi Xiaofan at random, and found that there was no joy in his face because he escaped. On the contrary, with a mocking smile. "Is there a ghost..." The one Horned God of war''s body has not completely rushed out, Yi Xiaofan''s body directly flashed, disappeared in front of its eyes. The huge body of the one Horned God of war also broke through the control range of the three ice formations at the moment when Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared. Before he was happy, he suddenly felt that the thin frost on his body had not broken, and the cold air from all over his body told him that it seemed that the deceleration effect on his body had not completely disappeared. The one horned warlord beetle shakes its body and shakes its six legs. It finds that it is still in the state of deceleration. "What the hell is that?" The one Horned God of war was about to cry, but he was the boss of Xianjie! Although it''s only level one, it''s different from those boss of ghost level! That''s a fundamental change. But now I was teased by this tiny human. Yi Xiaofan''s figure also emerged at this time. As soon as it came out, dozens of pieces of black ice shot out. The target is the one Horned God of war standing in the same place. Just now, it just moved its body a certain distance before the unicorn God of war broke through the three ice formations, so that the control range of the ice field also moved a certain distance. The current one-man God of war is under the control of the ice field. Every second, he will be affected by the ice effect of the ice field, and his speed will be greatly reduced. "Hiss!" The one Horned God of war hissed, and the slightly red worm eyes looked more and more bright red. An air wave gradually emerged around its body, enveloping its huge body as long as 10 meters. The frozen frost on its dark shell melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Its body also floated slowly. It''s getting bigger in circles. Ten meters! Twenty meters! Thirty meters! ¡­¡­ Fifty meters! Finally, he grew up directly to about 50 meters, and the height of his whole body was even higher than that of the wall outside s city. This is the noumenon of the one Horned God of war. The original body is just like its shrinking. Now the real and complete expression is in front of all the God fighters. "I''ll go. It''s so big!" "Do you really want to die here this time?" "It''s over, we''re all over..." ¡­¡­ All the God fighters opened their mouths wide and looked at the one Horned God of war who had revealed himself in fear. However, Yi Xiaofan is not in any panic. He has already known that the ten meter body is definitely not the one Horned God of war. Besides, in the last life, he had seen a bigger Zerg than this one! "Ha ha! Tiny human, you can force my noumenon out. It''s very good. Now you can die. " The one Horned God of war is proud of his tone. Now it is a symbol of strength. He is not afraid of Yi Xiaofan. "Oh! Is it? Come and have a try Yi Xiaofan is very relaxed. The one Horned God of war is just bigger, and his attributes are the same as before. So Yi Xiaofan is not afraid of it at all. "Well! Watch me crush you. " The one Horned God of war roared and raised a huge foot to press against Yi Xiaofan''s head. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed and he looked up. He saw that a huge insect limb with a diameter of nearly one meter was breaking up in the sky, and the air was pressing towards his head. "Hoo Hoo The sound of breaking the air rang out, and the speed of huge limbs and feet was very fast. In an instant, they had reached the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan blinked out directly and left the attack range of limbs and feet. The one horned warlord, who had expected such a move for a long time, was not discouraged. Instead, he continued to lift up another huge limb in an attempt to directly press Yi Xiaofan, who had just appeared, into a meat cake. Yi Xiaofan how to like it, body shape just appeared, is a ice flash skill disappeared again. A second later, Yi Xiaofan''s figure appeared again, but this time the location was not on the ground. But on the back of the hard shell of the one Horned God of war."Cold ice sting" the dark shell is very bright and slippery, and Yi Xiaofan can''t stand on it at all, so he releases a cold ice sting at his feet, forming a small knot composed of ice blocks to help him stand. The one horned warlord wormhole looks everywhere, but does not find the existence of Yi Xiaofan. It''s bigger, so it''s much less perceptive around the body. It''s like a dust fell from a person''s body. There is no reaction to Yi Xiaofan''s being on his back. "Cunning human, where are you hiding?" The one horned warlord roared, and a pair of giant wormholes began to use the carpet search above the ground. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth turned up and released several ice spikes on the back of the one horned warlord. Formed a simple road, steps, and this road leading to the place is the only corner is really the head. Yi Xiaofan step by step quickly came to the head and body part of the one Horned God of war. Looking at the one Horned God of war at the foot, a large ice platform has been formed at the foot between the waving of the staff. This is where he stands to attack the exclusive God of war. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that the standing place has been built, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more. He shoots pieces of black ice directly into the gap between the head and body of the one Horned God of war. Chapter 241 That position is not protected by a hard shell, so where the ice breaks can cause relatively high damage. 1597862 1233455 1294622 ¡­¡­ Sure enough, as Yi Xiaofan expected, the black ice exploded between the cracks, causing much more damage than the attack on the shell. "Hateful human beings!" When the body is attacked, the one horned warlord naturally knows where Yi Xiaofan is. Just when it wants to extend its limbs to the top of its head, it finds that Yi Xiaofan''s standing position is actually his attack blind spot. I can''t reach my legs. "Bang! Bang Unicorn''s body hit the ground heavily, splashing a thick layer of dust. It wants to use the impact of its body shaking to throw Yi Xiaofan down. However, Yi Xiaofan has been guarding against it for a long time! The ice platform on the foot plays this role. It can stabilize the body of the God of war when his body shakes violently, so that it won''t be shaken off. The one Horned God of war found that Yi Xiaofan didn''t fall down because of this. He was so angry that he stood up and hit the ground again. This time, the strength is much higher than just that time. It is bound to throw Yi Xiaofan down. "Bang!" Another dull crash sounded, and the giant body of the one Horned God of war, which was more than 50 meters long, fell heavily on the ground. Those ordinary Zerg that were originally under it were all pressed into insect cakes, with no bones left. This fall, another one-man God of war is desperate, Yi Xiaofan or did not fall down. Instead, the part of your neck that connects with your body feels colder and colder. I lost consciousness gradually. The one Horned God of war realized the seriousness of the situation. The position Yi Xiaofan attacked was one of the few weaknesses on his body. Where there is no protection of the shell, if it is attacked, it is directly to the meat. "Damned human, you are so mean, you have the seed to come down." The one Horned God of war had obviously lost his mind and moved slowly on the ground. But there is no way to take Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ The God fighters on the city wall were terrified to see the one Horned God of war exposing himself. They thought that the main city of s city was no longer saved. However, the following scenes confused them. In their sight, the one Horned God of war did not come to attack the wall of the main city. But I don''t know what nerve, even in the same place to hit the ground hard a few times, looks very angry. Tang Jingya also stands on the wall and looks at the location of the one Horned God of war from a distance. She knows where Yi Xiaofan is. I just don''t know why. I can''t see it. Now little Kunpeng is injured and taken back to pet space. Tang Jingya, a weak mage, has no way to check the situation, so she is extremely anxious at this time. The danger above the city wall is not less than that below the city wall. After all, in Qianmen battlefield of S City, there are always Zerg attacks from the front door and the back door breaking through the city wall. So slow down. Ordinary God fighters don''t have any leisure. They fight every minute and every second. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan firmly fixed his body behind the one Horned God of war, holding a black ice breaking staff. From time to time the foot of the ice platform solidification, and then in a moment to get the crack inside the release of the ice breaking skills. Each piece of black ice can cause more than one million damage to the exclusive God of war, and this number is gradually increasing over time. Although the exclusive God of war is very big and can''t freeze its whole body by breaking the dark ice, as long as Yi Xiaofan attacks the same part all the time, then as time goes on, the part attacked by him will be frozen by force. At that time, when the ice breaks and bombards it, it can do more damage. One Horned God of war insect eye looked around and found that there was nothing to help it get down by Yi Xiaofan. "Hiss!" The one Horned God of war hissed, and even directly prostrated himself on the ground. After hearing its hissing, the ordinary Zerg who have been around it one by one begin to climb on the back of the one horned warlord. Now it''s time to live or die. The one Horned God of war, regardless of his majesty and dignity as emperor, directly orders those ordinary Zerg to climb on his back and try to drive down Yi Xiaofan who attacks his weakness. "I''ll go, your sister!" Yi Xiaofan at this time is also to see is carefully afraid to hurt the one Horned God of war ordinary Zerg climb up.He swore in his mouth and dodged the venom of the poisonous centipede. The one horned warlord is more than 50 meters long, while the ordinary Zerg are only two or three meters long. In order to expel Yi Xiaofan from his body, the one Horned God of war really struggled. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s body is gradually surrounded by the ordinary Zerg who just climbed up. He quickly gives up the weakness of continuing to attack the one Horned God of war and turns to attack the ordinary Zerg who intend to attack him. The back of the one Horned God of war is protected by a dark hard shell. It''s very smooth. It''s very difficult for Yi Xiaofan to move on it. If he loses his mind, he will fall down. But those ordinary Zerg seem not to be affected at all. Their feet slide rapidly and approach Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. Although the ordinary Zerg walk like the wind on the back of the one Horned God of war, they risk their lives. After all. This is the back of their emperor! If they hurt the emperor carelessly, there will be no good fruit to eat after waiting. They can''t understand the temper of the one Horned God of war. ¡­¡­ Chapter 242 Ordinary Zerg have this concern, but Yi Xiaofan doesn''t. He has two ways to avoid the attack from ordinary Zerg on the smooth back of one horned warlord. One is to directly use ice flash to avoid, so the safety is higher than the price, but the landing place will not be chosen. The second is to build ice platforms directly on the back of the one-man God of war. In this way, although the Dodge speed is relatively slow, it can attack the one-man God of war from time to time. There are more and more ordinary Zerg successfully climbing on the back of the one horned warlord, almost occupying its whole body. Yi Xiaofan is now in a more and more dangerous situation. There are ordinary Zerg everywhere. Although ordinary Zerg can''t do much damage to him, it''s hard to walk when he''s on the back of the one horned warlord. As long as it is touched by those ordinary Zerg, I''m afraid it will fall down. "Good! Cunning human, do you have a good time? " The one horned warlord felt that his weakness was less and less attacked, and immediately knew that his plan had been successful. Now it has a proud face. Yi Xiaofan''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. There are too many ordinary Zerg on the back of the one Horned God of war. He really has no place to stay. "If only I could enter a soul armor state again." Yi Xiaofan thought slightly in his heart. The soul armor state is the state that he entered after being attacked by the bouncing beetle king. If the one Horned God of war can enter again, he can be sure that with his strength, he can break the shell of the one Horned God of war by force. At that time, he can release the ice to the inside of the one Horned God of war, causing more damage. But now in this state, Yi Xiaofan just entered once, and he didn''t know how to trigger. He has lost the ability to control the soul armor since it was integrated into his body. I don''t even know where the soul armor has gone, let alone control it. "Wait! Soul armor, soul armor, is it armor on the soul Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart. Last time he saw the introduction of soul armour, he seemed to mention the soul. "If it''s really armor on the soul, how can it be activated?" Yi Xiaofan thought again. In the last life, the God warrior of soul armour who was lucky to merge was a tiyo man. Yi Xiaofan just heard of it, but never saw it. "Armor on the soul, I''ll try to motivate the soul first." Everyone has a soul, even the God warrior whose body has been systematically transformed is no exception. But it''s a difficult problem to control the soul. After all, this kind of illusory thing, if it doesn''t have the ability in novels and myths, how can it be controlled! I''m afraid you can''t even touch it! But even so, Yi Xiaofan still thinks that if he can control his body to enter the soul armor state at will, then his strength will get an explosive increase! While avoiding the attack of ordinary Zerg, Yi Xiaofan controls his mind and slowly concentrates on a certain place in his mind. Although Yi Xiaofan does not have the ability to look inside, but with his super strength of the soul, he still felt that position at the first time. Slowly calm down the mind, do not want anything, mind like water. Suddenly, in Yi Xiaofan''s mind appeared a small light spot. A small light spot in the shape of a human, this image emerged in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Yi Xiaofan control know thought slowly close to the small light point of the human form. When the distance is close enough, Yi Xiaofan can see clearly that the little light point of the human form is the soul armor villain he fused last time. is as like as two peas! Control the thought, slowly around the villain, careful observation. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan found that his mind seems to have a subtle connection with something. This kind of feeling is not very strong, but you can feel it carefully. Yi Xiaofan is very happy. It seems that he is really connected with soul armour. But now there is a new problem. How can I use this soul armor! Soul armour belongs to SSS level props, its rank is naturally very high, but it really only has the effect of increasing a large number of attributes! In fact, even Yi Xiaofan himself would not believe it. After all, in the last life, the strong man who integrated into the soul armor was very powerful. If it''s really as simple as adding attributes, soul armor won''t be rated as a SSS level prop by the system.So Yi Xiaofan firmly believes that there must be other uses for soul armor, and this use will be very important for the people who integrate it. Now that his thoughts have got in touch with soul armour, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more and hastily increases his concentration of thinking power. Innumerable thought power converges, encircles the soul armor in the middle. These are just some scenes that happen in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, so Yi Xiaofan only relies on the scenes in his mind to distinguish and control. With the concentration of Yi Xiaofan''s thoughts, the soul armour also made a series of reactions. At first still static soul armour is now trying to cater to the thought of Yi Xiaofan. In the end, he directly absorbed some of Yi Xiaofan''s thoughts into the soul armour. Yi Xiaofan body a shake, the scene in the mind a flash, unexpectedly appeared in a transparent room inside. The room was empty, not even anything. It''s a big empty area everywhere, but it''s different outside the room. Outside are countless stars moving, emitting bright light. Such a scene is more magnificent than the picture of the universe that Yi Xiaofan saw in the civilized world. Chapter 243 Imagine that countless stars rotate slowly on the plane of a transparent room. If you look carefully, they still operate around a certain track. Yi Xiaofan had been shocked by the scene in front of him, and he was staring at the scenes in front of him. Countless thoughts came out of my heart. What''s the matter! "Did this soul armor bring me here as if to understand something?" Yi Xiaofan thought slightly. Apart from this, he can''t imagine anything else. However, there is nothing here. What should he understand! "Is it the stars outside?" Yi Xiaofan once again pondered, the only thing that can move here is the stars outside. If there is anything else besides this, is there anything else that deserves his attention? Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan no longer looks around, but sits down cross legged and stares at the stars outside the transparent room. Eyes also follow one of the red stars slowly rotating, following its track, all the way with the past. As time goes by, the Red Star returns to its original orbit again after a rotation. This circle down, Yi Xiaofan did not find anything different. The eye aimed at another star again. After a rotation, it still didn''t find any difference. ¡­¡­ Time has passed nearly an hour, within this hour, Yi Xiaofan observed dozens of moving stars. But without exception, there is no discovery. "If I go to your soul armour and bring me here, I can only see these boring stars. What do you want me to do?" At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s patience has been almost spent, and he has been here for an hour. In the meantime, besides observing the moving stars, he also tried to see if he could leave the transparent room. However, it''s hopeless that this room seems transparent, but it''s actually a transparent box. Yi Xiaofan is locked in it, no matter what method he uses, he can''t go out. It seems that if you don''t understand something, the laoshizi soul armour won''t let himself go out. "I don''t know what''s going on outside now. I won''t wait for me to go out. The main city of s city has been demolished by the one Horned God of war!" Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile. "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise outside the transparent room, which had always been lonely and silent. Yi Xiaofan was shocked and quickly turned his attention to the past. I saw that the stars outside had already changed dramatically when the sound came. The colors of countless stars are changing rapidly, from red to blue, from blue to green, and finally from green to colorful. Yi Xiaofan looked at everything in front of him in surprise, thinking slightly in his heart. "Is that what you want to understand?" Yi Xiaofan pondered slightly in his heart. The stars outside changed rapidly. After the colors became colorful, they didn''t change or move any more. Only in this transparent void, still. Yi Xiaofan is a little confused. After a careful examination, Yi Xiaofan found that the static colorful stars changed again. And this kind of change instantly let Yi Xiaofan understand what is going on. ¡­¡­ I saw that some small black spots gradually appeared on those colorful stars. At first, they were very few, but later they became more and more at a very fast speed. Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight is better. He runs to the corner of the house, where there is a star which is closest to here. If you look closely, you can see that the small black spots on the stars are actually the appearance of some dinosaurs that appeared in the ancient times of the earth. "Dinosaurs!" Yi Xiaofan called in secret. The dinosaur black spot on the star cluster didn''t exist for a long time. It only disappeared about three minutes later. Dinosaur black spots disappear very suddenly, just in a moment completely disappeared, replaced by a transparent soul. Transparent soul forms are different, after the emergence, are all changed, one by one into a human shape. Then, the transparent human souls on the stars changed again. They turned into monkeys and apes. It''s not a lot, but it''s all over the constellation. Yi Xiaofan was shocked again. Is this the original intention for him to understand the evolution of all things. Although in the heart already had some guesses, but Yi Xiaofan continued to observe. ¡­¡­In the next hour, Yi Xiaofan saw scenes that once appeared on the earth. This made him very surprised. What is this soul armour and how can it have such an adverse effect. Even when Yi Xiaofan saw the last, he saw that the constellations were invaded by a large number of monsters. The monsters invading the stars are similar to the Zerg and mutant beasts invading the earth at this time. "Is this the experience of the earth?" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. Eyes also become clear up. Look into his eyes is not the earth once brilliant, history? What he needs to understand when he gets the soul armor is this evolutionary path. Yi Xiaofan seems to have nearly understood what, cross legged in the center of the transparent room to sit down. Close your eyes and think quietly. This state lasted for nearly half an hour, sitting on the ground Yi Xiaofan suddenly opened his closed eyes. The deep eyes looked directly at everything in front of them, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He got it!!! The reason why the soul armour brought him into this space and then let him watch the history of the earth is to tell him that the evolution of all things is inseparable from the soul. Chapter 244 It''s only when the soul evolves that the body evolves. And the body and soul have been evolved, that is the essence of the evolution of all things. Now all the surviving human bodies have been systematically transformed and become more powerful and perfect in essence. But the system can only simply transform the body, the human soul is still in the initial state at the beginning, without any transformation and strengthening. And this soul armour to Yi Xiaofan''s understanding is that if human beings want to be really strong, they can not only rely on the strength of the body, but also exercise the soul. At that time, when the body and soul have been enhanced correspondingly, human beings will really begin to evolve. It''s time to clean up all the monsters that enter the earth. Although human beings have evolved into divine fighters, it is only a physical change. If we want to defeat those monsters, if it is not for the attributes and the physical strength reaches a certain level, it is impossible to accomplish these. Therefore, the Enlightenment of Yi Xiaofan is to let him evolve both body and soul, and open a complete evolutionary path. "I see, but how can this soul be trained?" Yi Xiaofan laughs, but on second thought, although he already knows that the soul can be enhanced, there is no way to enhance it. all this is in vain! "It seems that after the siege is over, it''s time to go to all levels." Yi Xiaofan said in secret. In the earth plane, there is no corresponding way to exercise the soul, but it does not mean that there is no other plane! Martial arts plane, animation plane, novel plane, these are not comparable to the low level plane of the earth. Is there no way to exercise the soul in these planes? just right. Now March is about to pass, and the transmission of each plane will be opened. Although it is a pity that Yi Xiaofan did not enter any plane in his last life, he knows a lot about the entrance of those planes. So, as long as he wants to enter, he just needs to find the access according to the memory. Suddenly, the scenery in front of Yi Xiaofan changed again. I saw countless stars outside the transparent room slowly disappeared. One by one, slowly disappeared in the void. With the previous series of changes, Yi Xiaofan is not surprised. The only thing he wants now is to get out of here and go back to the real world. You know, there is a fairy level boss waiting for him to solve it! After all the stars have disappeared, Yi Xiaofan feels that his body is pulled by an irresistible force. It is slowly disappearing from this space. When he appeared again, he found that he was already in the real world. The one Horned God of war is also missing. Yi Xiaofan''s heart was slightly shaken, and he quickly looked around. The main city wall of s city was almost completely broken. The city wall collapsed on the ground and turned into countless bricks and stones. Countless Zerg are looking for survivors in the ruins. "Broken?" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept through the ruins. Although there were a large number of Zerg, there were also a large number of God fighters fighting against the invading Zerg. But at this time, the number of God fighters is not much, must have been devoured by those Zerg! "Boom!" On the other side of the collapsed city wall, a huge figure is carrying out wanton destruction there. Yi Xiaofan looks carefully, isn''t he the God of war! "It seems that great changes have taken place here since I entered that space! Now it''s time to settle accounts. I hope they''re OK! " Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. Put all your thoughts in one place in your mind. That''s where the transparent room is. "Click! Click Just as Yi Xiaofan is concentrating on controlling his mind, a pair of armor appears on his body. "Congratulations on your successful understanding of soul armor. Soul armor has successfully evolved into a super SSS level prop." "Drop! Congratulations on your understanding of the meaning of soul armor. You can control your soul armor to attach to your body, which makes your power attribute soar! The amount of surge increases with the level of soul armor. The time of attachment depends entirely on the physical strength of the equiper. The stronger the physical strength, the longer the time of persistence, and the longer the time of attachment. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warrior, who has won the world''s first super SSS level prop. The system reward experience value is 500 million, the gold coin is 100 million, the equipment enhancement stone is 10000, and the SSS level treasure chest is one. "Yi Xiaofan just equipped with the soul, he heard several system prompts in his mind. Yi Xiaofan heart shock, check the relevant tips from the system. After entering the mysterious space, I came out and directly understood the meaning of soul armor. It seems that it''s not bad to enter the transparent space! "It seems that you can control the soul armour now. The one horned warlord, you wait to die!" Yi Xiaofan mouth slightly smile, looking at the body above the pair of soul armour. I found that the soul armor attached to his body at this time was much more solid than the last time. I think it''s the reason why I understood the meaning of the mystery! Yi Xiaofan looked at the introduction of soul armour at this time and found that it turned into a super SSS level prop just like the system prompt. This super SSS level prop, but in the last life Yi Xiaofan has never heard of it! After getting super SSS level props, the system even rewarded 500 million experience points, 100 million gold coins, 10000 strengthening stones, and finally there was a precious SSS level treasure chest. What a double happiness! Chapter 245 Now that the soul armor has been able to condense by itself, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate. A few ice flashes flash to the position of the one Horned God of war. The one horned warlord is now entangled with several fleeing warlords. Although with the strength and attributes of the one-man God of war, you can completely destroy those God fighters in an instant, but it''s fun for you to play with those God fighters. Just don''t let them escape, but never attack them. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s body flashed and instantly appeared beside the one Horned God of war. At this time, the one Horned God of war was playing happily. He didn''t have any vigilance. He didn''t know that the only one who could kill him was back. "Black ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan suddenly drinks, and a dark blue black ice shot out. The target of attack is the one horned warlord who is playing with the warlord. "Click! Click Yi Xiaofan''s body is now covered with soul armor, and the power of breaking the dark ice is more than doubled. 2569846 a huge number of damage is floating from the top of the unicorn God of war. "Who attacked me!" The one Horned God of war''s body was bombarded strongly, and suddenly came to realize. A burst of drink, a pair of red giant wormhole is also around looking for the person who just attacked it. "It''s me! You just had a good time Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is smiling and his body stands in front of the 50 meter long body of the one Horned God of war. Appears to be so weak, so not proportional, but at this time Yi Xiaofan body is emitting a momentum. An invincible momentum that can crush the one Horned God of war to ashes. This momentum is the increasing effect of soul armor. In addition, Yi Xiaofan is a reborn person, and his soul power is much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, the momentum he exudes now is enough to overpower the one Horned God of war. "It''s you, a coward who runs away in the process of fighting." The one Horned God of war said with a smile and disdain. "It''s a God, he''s not dead!" "The gods are back, and we are saved!" "Down with Zerg, take back the main city of s city!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Without waiting for Yi Xiaofan to speak, the God fighters who had just been teased by the one Horned God of war recognized Yi Xiaofan and all of them cried out in unison. An hour ago, Yi Xiaofan fought with the one horned warlord, but because of the soul armor, he took his body into the transparent space. The one horned warlord just thinks that Yi Xiaofan suddenly disappears and can''t be found. Then he thinks that Yi Xiaofan is afraid of his strength and runs away. After a break, it began to take the Zerg army to conquer the main city of s city. At first, it was held by Yi Xiaofan. The Shenzhan who was in charge of guarding the city in s city could almost compete with the ordinary Zerg who attacked. Although it can''t destroy the general Zerg army in a short time, it can keep the wall safely. Later, the one Horned God of war did not entangle Yi Xiaofan and directly joined the siege queue. The scale of battle was quickly overturned, and the one Horned God of war was too big. Without a few attacks, the main wall of S City, which was blasted out of countless holes, was quickly broken. Millions of Zerg troops poured in. Without the protection of the city wall, those ordinary God fighters could not organize effective counterattack at all, and were quickly eliminated by the Zerg army. What''s left now is the elite in the main city of s city. ¡­¡­ "What are the losers doing back here?" The one Horned God of war is obviously very proud that he has conquered the main city of S City, showing off to Yi Xiaofan. "The loser? Now that you have conquered the main city of S City, you will become your experience value today! " Yi Xiaofan''s mouth from the beginning with a confident smile. It''s not something he pretends to do, it''s something he''s confident in. Originally, when his body didn''t enter the space of soul armor and didn''t understand the meaning of soul armor, it was enough to drag the one horned warlord to death. Now I understand the meaning of soul armour. Basically, I''m going to kill with a strong force. Don''t delay. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak any more, but more than ten pieces of black ice shot out, attacking all parts of the one Horned God of war''s body. The one Horned God of war is too big. Basically, you don''t have to think about the possibility of dodging against the highly accurate opponent like Yi Xiaofan. "Damn it The one Horned God of war yells angrily, turns his body, spreads out his huge jaw, and pours at Yi Xiaofan.Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s agility is not low, and he avoids the giant Hubei of the one Horned God of war in one turn. "Try my new power!" Yi Xiaofan chuckles and puts the black ice staff into the system backpack. Then his body flashed, and in a moment he had shot to the one Horned God of war. Now Yi Xiaofan''s speed has even exceeded his own agility attribute. Two palms flapping continuously, although the dark hard shell of the one Horned God of war is very powerful, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is more fierce. The strength on the palm of the hand makes a whirring sound, which is launched on the body of the one Horned God of war. "Touch! Touch After two dull sounds, the huge body of the one Horned God of war was forcibly photographed by Yi Xiaofan for several centimeters. You know, the body of the one Horned God of war is more than 50 meters long! Naturally, its weight is also extremely terrible, and now it is forced by Yi Xiaofan. Even it has two huge damage figures floating on its head. 3695686 5963596 Yi Xiaofan left the shell of the one Horned God of war immediately after hitting with two palms. Yi Xiaofan stay in place, looking at his hands, some unbelievable. "Such a powerful force!" Yi Xiaofan muttered to himself. "Damned human, where do you come from?" The one Horned God of war is also frightened by Yi Xiaofan''s power to hit it. Its own weight is very clear, but now it is forced by Yi Xiaofan to move the body, although it is not a positive shake, but that force still makes the one horned warlord uncomfortable. Chapter 246 "Hum, next, it''s time for you to pay for these dead god fighters!" The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is still a relaxed smile, as if the attribute of the one Horned God of war has no effect on him. Yi Xiaofan steps forward, his hands move, and countless illusory palmprints emerge. Innumerable handprints clapped on the body of the one Horned God of war, making a dull sound. Countless damage figures are floating from the top of the unicorn God of war. 4568926 4321895 9626868 (critical hit) The one Horned God of war has been completely convinced by Yi Xiaofan''s super powerful power. You know, now Yi Xiaofan''s average damage to the one Horned God of war is more than five million. The one Horned God of war has only one billion health. For such high-power damage, it''s nothing more than 200 attacks. "Damned human, you piss me off." The one Horned God of war yells angrily. Now Yi Xiaofan''s damage to it is so high, and it feels the pressure of life crisis. If we are still hiding our strength at this time, it is tantamount to seeking death. Those who had been teased by the one Horned God of war saw that Yi Xiaofan was against the one Horned God of war, and they all retreated one after another. They can''t get involved in this kind of battle, let alone they are Yang anlai, the second strongest man in the main city of s city. At this time, it''s hard for them to get into the middle of the two sides, let alone Help Yi Xiaofan to kill the one Horned God of war. The dark carapace of the one Horned God of war quickly launched a glimmer of light, especially with a one horned one. Countless black visible energy gathered on it to form a black energy ball. Yi Xiaofan looks at me. This skill should be the one-man Warlord''s housekeeping skill [one-man light]. It looks really powerful! However, can this attack hit Yi Xiaofan who can teleport? This is an unknown number. "Go to hell!" The one Horned God of war roared loudly that the black energy ball on the one Horned God of war also converged at a very fast speed, and then shot at Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. "Ice flash!" The black exclusive light is very strong, even in the air has been forced to open a small vacuum channel. Without the obstruction of the air and other dregs, the speed of the light is faster, almost in the moment of emission, it is close to Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Yi Xiaofan was shocked in his heart. Fortunately, he was ready to release the blink skill before. So when the light of the unicorn successfully reaches his body, it is just when his body has just moved to the void. Whew, the light of one corner shot out in an instant and shot into the distance. Yi Xiaofan''s figure appeared behind the exclusive God of war and breathed out. Just now, the distance between the light of the single star and him was less than one meter. With the power of the unicorn light, if Yi Xiaofan blinks late, he will be hit by the unicorn light, which will make a lot of trouble. Yi Xiaofan will definitely be smashed into pieces and scattered in this world. "Ha ha! You think it''s over! " The one Horned God of War showed a humanized expression, and a pair of huge insect eyes looked at Yi Xiaofan coldly. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan was surprised again. Did the light come back. "Ice flash!" At the moment, I can''t bear to think about it. I quickly started the ice flash skill. But after all, it''s still a step late. When Yi Xiaofan''s body appears, the light of one horn has already started to return from the place where it shoots out. When Yi Xiaofan relaxed his vigilance, the light of the unicorn had reached within 20 meters behind his body. The distance of 20 meters is not even one second for the super high speed operation skill of Unicorn light! "Boo!" The light of one horn hit Yi Xiaofan''s back accurately. "Drop! Feel that the host is suffering a fatal attack, and the soul armor invincible effect will be activated automatically. " Just when Yi Xiaofan felt that he was going to die, a rising sound in his mind gave him a glimmer of hope. "Click!" The speed of the light of one horn is very fast, and it instantly shoots at Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor which is attached to his body. The sound of a broken sound, Yi Xiaofan did not like the one horned warlord imagination, was one horned light instant hit into pieces. The body is still standing in place, even without even moving. But the light of soul armor on his body soared, which set off Yi Xiaofan as a little golden man. Yi Xiaofan, who felt no pain in his body, was delighted.He quickly turned his eyes to his body and took a close look at the shining soul armour. "Drop! The soul armor''s invincible defense energy has been used up. You can use it again after the soul armor is absorbed automatically. " Immediately after Yi Xiaofan''s mind, there is a prompt sound again, which is just about the prompt of saving his own life. At the moment, it''s not ambiguous. I checked it directly in my in box. At the same time, I open my own attribute status page, where can I see all the status, attributes, equipment and props. A line of small characters was found in the column of soul armour. Level 3 soul armor (fusion degree 100%) physical strength 2000 + 3000 (increase physical strength by 1000 points every level) intelligence 1000 + 1500 (increase intelligence by 500 points every level) strength 1000 + 1500 (increase strength by 500 points every level) agility 500 + 750 (increase agility by 250 points every level) invincible soul armor: released automatically by soul armor, in normal time You can absorb the special energy in the air. When you absorb it to a certain extent, you can release it on your own when the host encounters a life-threatening attack. You can resist a skill bombardment whose attack level is lower than super SSS level , consuming 30 points of energy each time. The existing energy is 0 / 30. Chapter 247 It turns out that after Yi Xiaofan understood the meaning of soul armor, soul armor had one more skill, that is, it was invincible. Just when the light of one-man shot on Yi Xiaofan''s body, it was the soul armour that felt Yi Xiaofan''s life crisis, so it would absorb the good energy that had been absorbed in the air to defend. Once the soul armor invincible skill is activated, Yi Xiaofan will be completely invincible in a very short time. As long as the skill level does not exceed the super SSS level, it has no effect on him. But after using the soul armor invincible skill, you have to absorb the special energy in the air again for the next use. However, the current level of soul armor is only level 3, so the upper limit of energy absorbed is limited, only 30 points. Every time you release the invincible skill of soul armor, you need 30 points of special energy, so you can release it many times only after you upgrade the level of soul armor. But now the soul armor needs a lot of experience to upgrade, so now Yi Xiaofan needs a lot of experience. After all, besides the experience required by the soul armor, he also needs to upgrade his skills and grades. All of these need a lot of experience consumption. Then again, with the strength of Yi Xiaofan, the speed of gaining experience is absolutely not low. It''s just a boss. ¡­¡­ The one Horned God of war obviously did not expect that Yi Xiaofan would have this invincible skill, and even blocked its one horned light with automatic tracking effect. This is totally beyond its imagination, and the perfect plan it has just made has been completely disrupted. "What the hell is that power?" The one horned warlord asked weakly. It just released the light of one horned warlord. Now it''s a little depressed and can''t lift 100% spirit at all. "Hum! Guess what Yi Xiaofan smiles and his figure soars again. Just now, the light of one horn attacked him. If he had not had the invincible skill of soul armor, I''m afraid he would have been a mixture of flesh and blood all over the sky. Now that the time of soul armor''s invincibility has passed, Yi Xiaofan will be in danger if he meets the one horned light skill of one Horned God of war. Unicorn light has the function of automatic tracking, and the speed is so fast. That is to say, as long as the unicorn warlord marks the tracking target of Unicorn light as Yi Xiaofan, even if Yi Xiaofan owns ice Dodge, a skill that can move instantly, it is still very difficult to avoid the attack of Unicorn light. So, now he just wants to finish this battle quickly. After all, up to now, Tang Jingya''s life and death are still uncertain! The one Horned God of war saw Yi Xiaofan''s body burst, and his heart was also a little flustered. After all, the powerful and extremely violent damage that Yi Xiaofan had just bombarded his body is still fresh in my memory! Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, toes on the ground, leaving a row of deep shoe prints. It''s a powerful force. The feet on the ground continue to move, driving the body forward, hands are also in the air continuous sliding. When the distance is close enough to the body of the one Horned God of war, his hands move together, and several handprints are quickly patted on the body of the one Horned God of war. "Hiss!" Exclusive God of war a hiss, huge body in a flash, unexpectedly again by Yi Xiaofan flapping move several meters. There are dozens of damage figures floating on the top of the head. The amount is huge, and each one is so shocking. Those who are still in the ruins of the main city wall saw it, and they all screamed. "I''ll go to heaven, all gods!" "God, what''s the concept!" "Sister! Fortunately, all gods have come back, otherwise we really don''t have any God fighters here to pick up this big bug. " ¡­¡­ Although the God fighters are suppressed by countless Zerg armies, even so, they can''t resist the blood in their hearts and praise the strong. As a boss of immortal level, the one horned warlord has only one level, but his attributes and fighting skills are not weak at all. When Yi Xiaofan''s palmprint was on his body, he forced himself to resist the powerful force from outside and resisted abruptly. several sharp limbs and feet quickly slid up, covering Yi Xiaofan''s body. But this can hit Yi Xiaofan! It''s obviously impossible. Yi Xiaofan sees the claw print coming all over the sky, his body retreats suddenly, and his feet move continuously. In just a few steps, he has successfully taken off the position covered by the claw print of the one Horned God of war. This time he dodged, but he only relied on the strength of his body and did not use the blink skill. Fortunately, the speed of the one Horned God of war is not so terrible for Yi Xiaofan, whose power is soaring. Yi Xiaofan easily dodges the paw print all over the sky.The one horned warlord pounced on Yi Xiaofan with a ferocious wormhole. His big mouth, like a pair of pincers, followed the disappearance of the paw print and quickly attacked Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes blinked and his body retreated again. This time, however, the direction of retrogression was not the side of the main city of S City, but to the body of the one Horned God of war. After all, we can''t just dodge without attacking! You know, a boss like the one horned warlord who has reached the immortal level or above can automatically recover his health. If Yi Xiaofan doesn''t continue to attack now, maybe after some time, the lost health of the one Horned God of war will recover. That''s what it means to strike while the iron is hot. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s attack on the one Horned God of war can not be interrupted. He must carry out uninterrupted attack to kill the one Horned God of war more easily. "Hiss!" The one Horned God of war obviously didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would flash directly towards it. Chapter 248 Big mouth has begun to attack, although you already know that Yi Xiaofan is not in the range of attack, but because of inertia, at this time it has not stopped. Can only let Yi Xiaofan''s body with a strong force, once again close to the side of his body. "Click!" The big jaws of the huge pliers had been pinched together, making a clear sound. At the same time, Yi Xiaofan''s palms are also successful, once again printed on the body of the God of war. "Bang! Bang After the burst, several handprints suddenly appeared on the hard shell of the unicorn beetle. There are numerous small cracks around the palmprint. The shell of the one Horned God of war was broken by Yi Xiaofan. "Damn human, go to death!" The one Horned God of war was so strongly bombarded that there were cracks in its shell, and even the strength from Yi Xiaofan''s palmprint had broken through its inner body. The destruction inside its delicate body. 5698232 8623132 4793231 ¡­¡­ A series of damage numbers are floating from its head, and its health value has dropped a lot. There''s only 50 percent left. "Hiss!" Suddenly, the one Horned God of war made an unusual hissing sound, and a circle of ripples spread out from his mouth. Circle by circle, scattered into the ordinary Zerg army that is attacking the ordinary God fighters in the ruins of the city wall. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, all the ordinary Zerg who heard the hiss of the one horned warlord began to raise their heads and hiss. And their bodies are slowly changing. Those ordinary poisonous Centipede''s body has been pulled out by more than one meter, and the sharp limbs and feet on the body have also increased a lot. Not only the poisonous centipede has changed, but also some changes have taken place on the body of fire breathing beetle and bouncing beetle. The body has changed, and the attributes have naturally increased a lot. Waiting for those ordinary Zerg are changed, even Qi Qi toward Yi Xiaofan and the one Horned God of war this side around. "Do you want to use insect sea tactics?" Yi Xiaofan said with a soft smile. The one Horned God of war has always been the existence of strong self-esteem. Now it''s the time of life and death, and I can''t care so much anymore. The only thing it wants to do now is to get rid of the enemy that is easy enough to kill it. So it does not hesitate to use the insect sea tactics to attack Yi Xiaofan. But what he doesn''t know is that Yi Xiaofan is very happy with his actions. After all, upgrading soul armor requires a lot of experience. Now the one Horned God of war is sending experience to him, so why not! "Squeak!" Countless bodies and attributes of the ordinary Zerg who have been strengthened come around, and instantly the one Horned God of war and Yi Xiaofan are blocked. "Go to hell! Hateful human beings. " The one horned warlord is a bit hysterical. The one horned warlord stepped back and let out a large area of open space. Then through the Zerg''s unique contact information to attack the ordinary Zerg. The ordinary Zerg get the order of attack, and they start their bodies to surround Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth tilts slightly. Here comes the experience! Slowly took out the black ice staff from the system backpack. In this kind of group attack, the increased strength of soul armor is not easy to use, or the mage''s group attack skill is more agile. The one Horned God of war has overwhelming rule over the ordinary Zerg, so even if the ordinary Zerg do not want to approach Yi Xiaofan, they have to attack Yi Xiaofan under the pressure of the one Horned God of war. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" "frozen world" As soon as the skills came out, a wave of ice and snow broke out in the general Zerg army. Snowflakes flying, ice crystals shooting. Countless Zerg were hit by ice crystals and forced to freeze on the ground. 2578 Tang Jingya 3697852 4575212 Ordinary Zerg''s attribute is not as powerful as boss''s, as long as the poor millions of health. When this kind of health value is against the super output of Shangyi Xiaofan, a large part of it is killed by the strong second. The body was frozen into ice sculpture by the extremely cold ice."Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of a bouncing beetle, and you have gained 180000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of a highly toxic centipede and gain 210000 experience value. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of a highly toxic centipede. You have gained 150000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ After a round of attack, Yi Xiaofan killed a lot of Zerg, and there was an endless stream of system prompts in his mind. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves are increasing at an extremely terrifying speed. On the other hand, Yi Xiaofan has attracted most of the ordinary Zerg to the past, so they are under little pressure at this time, and they also get some breathing opportunities. The members of Dawning are scattered, one by one, without leadership. Even if their strength belongs to the elite level in the main city of S City, without leadership, it is difficult to form a small team at this time to resist the divine fighters who invaded the main city of s city. It''s the same with the dawn trade union and the military. Roger, the main person in charge of Qianmen battlefield, is also missing at this time. The army''s God fighters are fighting on their own, and they can''t form an effective defense. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s timely appearance has attracted most ordinary Zerg. Now they are able to relax for a while, and the degree of casualties has also been reduced a lot. Those relaxed God fighters looked at Yi Xiaofan''s powerful appearance in the ordinary Zerg army, and they were almost shocked. It''s still human! Chapter 249 It''s a problem in all of them. The reason is that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too shocking. Countless ordinary Zerg with evolved attributes attack him, even with a small number of elite Zerg from time to time. If this Zerg army goes together, not to mention the main city of S City, I''m afraid there is no God warrior in the whole Dongxia or even in the world who can persist for so long as Yi Xiaofan! Even if you insist on it for such a long time, Yi Xiaofan even refuses those Zerg who come to attack, and becomes his own experience value. This kind of strength is terrible! The one Horned God of war was frightened to see Yi Xiaofan so brave. I can''t even kill the human in front of me when I work together. How strong is this human being. Can''t you really beat him! The size of Zerg is huge. There are a lot of Zerg attacking Yi Xiaofan together. Although Yi Xiaofan is powerful, he can''t kill all of them in a short time. And Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the trend of the one-man God of war. After all, that''s a lot of experience! If you can kill the one horned warlord, you will get more experience than these ordinary Zerg. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is really determined to gain the experience value of one-man God of war. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the life value of the one horned warlord who was just knocked down by Yi Xiaofan has recovered more than half, but it has not fully recovered to the full value. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s side, I can see Yi Xiaofan holding a black ice staff and dancing with black hair. One by one skills from the top of his black ice staff shot into the general Zerg army, burst out one after another of the ice. These ice flowers are very beautiful, blooming on the ordinary Zerg body, with a huge amount of damage. There are not many ordinary Zerg. Have been killed by Yi Xiaofan. Now we are attacking elite Zerg, as well as those ordinary Zerg who are lucky and have not been killed by Yi Xiaofan''s skills. Although it takes a lot of time to clean up these leaky fish, Yi Xiaofan, in line with the principle of grain returning to the warehouse, still has a lot of patience to kill them one by one. These are all experience values! After all the ordinary Zerg that besieged Yi Xiaofan were killed, the one Horned God of war also appeared in a large number of ordinary Zerg corpses that had not been refreshed. "Well, it''s your turn." Yi Xiaofan said lightly. Put the black ice staff into the system backpack, and move your hands slightly. The body rushed toward the one Horned God of war. He has to speed up, because his body has appeared tired feeling, if the body can''t hold on, the soul armor will disappear. As soon as the soul armor disappears, the increase effect of the soul armor will also disappear. It will take some time to kill the one Horned God of war. "Hiss!" The one Horned God of war uttered a sad cry. He knew that he was no longer Yi Xiaofan''s opponent. You can''t escape, you can''t fight. Now it''s in an awkward position. "Hoo Hoo Yi Xiaofan''s hands make a whirring sound in the air, and his body rushes straight to the position of the one Horned God of war. A phantom flashed, Yi Xiaofan''s body has been successfully close to the body of the one Horned God of war. Two hands flying up and down, hard slap on the body of the one Horned God of war. Dozens of fast breaking swarthy black shells shot out. The hard shell of the one Horned God of war is broken by Yi Xiaofan Yingsheng. A huge amount of damage is floating over the head of the one horned warlord. The life value of the one Horned God of war is falling rapidly, small by small. ¡­¡­ This kind of battle doesn''t last long. Half an hour later, the life value of the one Horned God of war is very low. Its life has come to an end. As a result of the previous release of a one-man light skill to Yi Xiaofan, this skill consumes a lot of physical strength, so in the next battle process, it can not raise the strength to resist Yi Xiaofan. I can''t even dodge. After a few minutes, the health of the one horned warlord is completely cleared. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the immortal boss, the God of war. You have gained one billion experience points and two hundred million gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warfighter, who is the first one to kill the boss of immortal level in this game. He will be rewarded with 300 million experience value, 50 million gold coins and 5000 equipment enhancement stones. " "Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warfighter, who is the first one to kill the boss of immortal level in this game. He will be rewarded with 300 million experience value, 50 million gold coins and 5000 equipment enhancement stones. ""Drop! Congratulations to Yi Xiaofan, the God warfighter, who is the first one to kill the boss of immortal level in this game. He will be rewarded with 300 million experience value, 50 million gold coins and 5000 equipment enhancement stones. " Four consecutive system prompts sound in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, and the one in front of it is aimed at him. The last three in a row are for the global God fighters. How glorious it is to be the first to kill the boss of Xianjie! In addition to the glory, Yi Xiaofan is more concerned about the reward he got by killing the first Xianjie boss. 300 million experience points, 50 million gold coins and 5000 pieces of equipment strengthening stones are a great wealth. "It''s not bad to be number one." Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. ¡­¡­ The one Horned God of war has been killed, and a shining treasure chest has been gradually refreshed beside his huge body, floating in the air. Yi Xiaofan went forward, picked it up and put it in his backpack. The ordinary warlord side is boiling. How to kill the boss of Xianjie! They can''t estimate the difficulty. You know, in the ordinary God fighters, there are a large number of even single gold boss strength did not have ah! Now Yi Xiaofan has killed the Xianjie boss. No wonder they are surprised. Chapter 250 The one Horned God of war has died, and the Zerg army has lost its main leader. At the same time, the more or less changes on the ordinary Zerg''s body also began to return to the original state, and the attribute of growth rate also slowly returned to the original state. "All gods, all gods..." "The one Horned God of war is dead. Let''s work harder to kill these ordinary Zerg." "Too much, too much." ¡­¡­ All the God fighters who have witnessed Yi Xiaofan''s killing the one Horned God of war are boiling. Cheering loudly, although there are a large number of ordinary Zerg around, the attribute increase given by the one Horned God of war has dissipated, so the strength is not as terrible as before. At this time, most of the ordinary Zerg began to flee around. God fighters hold high their weapons and attack the ordinary Zerg. Countless magic bombs, arrows, knives, swords, gunfire everywhere. The human warlord has officially launched a sniping campaign against all remaining ordinary Zerg. "I don''t know where Xiaoya is?" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart. Looking around, I saw thousands of God fighters fighting against the ordinary Zerg. It''s time for them to attack the ordinary Zerg. The boss has been killed, and Yi Xiaofan has gained enough booty in this battle. So now as long as the ordinary Zerg don''t harass him, he doesn''t have the spare time to hunt those ordinary Zerg. Walking along the ruins of the city wall, the city wall is in a mess, with bodies everywhere. All kinds of corpses, blood stained the whole city wall. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not slow, and soon came to the camp where the dawn union was stationed. Dawn Union in this battle, for the Zerg bombardment, also can not be spared, and other trade union camps, are forced to tear down into ruins by the one Horned God of war. "Boss, you''re back at last." Liu Xinghe has sharp eyes. He is fighting with a bouncing beetle. At a glance, he sees Yi Xiaofan coming towards this side in the distance. Yi Xiaofan did not speak, just took out the black ice staff, was a poisonous centipede behind Liu Xinghe directly frozen into an ice sculpture. "Ah! I''m distracted Liu Xinghe felt that a piece of ice that could freeze all the material in the world had been wiped from his ears. He left some tiny ice residue on his hair. "Xiaoya! See that? " Yi Xiaofan asked softly. "Oh! Xiaoya! She is on that side to detoxify those poisoned God fighters! She seems to be worried about you Liu Xinghe a face of snicker, tone of a meal, continue to say. "Oh! It seems that Yang Ying''er, the president of Yuxuan trade union, is also there, waiting for you! Feel the past! " Among the ordinary God fighters who have contacted Yi Xiaofan, Liu Xinghe is not so afraid of Yi Xiaofan. When other ordinary God fighters saw Yi Xiaofan, they did not dare to look him in the eye, and even did not have the courage to approach him. There is no other reason why Liu Xinghe dares to smile at Yi Xiaofan. The main reason is that he knows him better than other ordinary God fighters. After listening to Liu Xinghe''s words, Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay much and directly carried the black ice staff. Liu Xinghe pointed to the direction of walking, along the way also helped group a few members of the dawn trade union to solve several highly toxic centipedes. In a corner of the main city of S, there is a temporary camp. At this time, the camp is full of hundreds of wounded God fighters. Some limbs were abruptly cut off, leaving only one body. However, their health value has not been cleared because of this. They are very weak and temporarily lose their ability to act. As long as the healing potion can be drawn out from the treasure chest, these amputated bodies can grow again. But we have to bear the pain. In a group of purple faced God fighters, a beautiful woman in white is busy there. Constantly use this skill to heal the poisoned God fighters. This person is Tang Jingya. "Whew!" In Yi Xiaofan''s head suddenly sounded a broken air sound. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw a beautiful woman in red leather armor standing on a relatively high position. There were dozens of female god fighters, each holding a long bow or staff. One arrow, one magic bullet, is from their hands.They are protecting the temporary treatment camp. Yi Xiaofan sleeps his lips and puts away the black ice staff. Stride towards Tang Jingya. Don''t wait for him to go to Tang Jingya''s front, in Yi Xiaofan next to a member of the dawn trade union yelled. "President, you''re here." When Tang Jingya heard the word "President", she felt happy and immediately seemed to know something. All the injured members here are from the dawn Union. Therefore, there is only one person who can be called President here - Yi Xiaofan. Tang Jingya quickly turns around and sees Yi Xiaofan three meters away. Tang Jingya''s eyes are red in an instant. With a vigorous step, he runs to Yi Xiaofan and hugs him. He buried his head in Yi Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry in a low voice. Yi Xiaofan also has some helplessness, but there are hundreds of dawn members present beside him! Speechless, had to gently pat Tang Jingya delicate back a few times, to show comfort. Yi Xiaofan''s clothes are very thin. Tang Jingya''s tears almost soaked his whole skirt. Long time! The two talents separated, and Tang Jingya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve. A pair of beautiful big eyes, staring at Yi Xiaofan fiercely. From time to time twitch a few pretty little nose, it is very cute. Chapter 251 "Where have you been?" Tang Jingya sniffed and asked with a cry. "Not going anywhere, are you all ok?" Yi Xiaofan grabs his head and answers softly. "Rush Yang Ying''er had just obviously heard the cry of the dawn member. Her body turned into a beautiful arc and jumped directly from the high ground. Carrying a long bow also came to Yi Xiaofan''s side. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw that Yang Yinger''s eyes were a little red. Clench red lips, unexpectedly in front of Tang Jingya directly into Yi Xiaofan''s arms. She is a strong woman and will never cry in front of anyone to show her weak side. However, these people obviously do not include Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan by her such a flutter, stay so in situ, hands at a loss, do not know where to put. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s appearance, Tang Jingya smiles and tears disappear from the corner of her eyes. When Yi Xiaofan saw Tang Jingya''s smile, he was confused. "What are you going to do?" Finally, Yi Xiaofan gently patted Yang Yinger''s back in Tang Jingya''s encouraging eyes. The latter just released his hand, and his big eyes were slightly bent into crescent moon. It turns out that during the period when Yi Xiaofan entered the soul armour space, Qianmen of s city was normally bombarded by the one Horned God of war. Without Yi Xiaofan''s super firepower to block, the front line of s city was instantly broken. A large number of ordinary Zerg invade the main city. Dawn camp was the first to bear the brunt, and was hit by an unprecedented blow. Fortunately, all members of dawn belong to the top force of the main city of S City, so they resisted tenaciously in the end. But their positions above the city wall have been broken down and turned into ruins. Liu Xinghe and Tang Jingya, as second-line members of Dawning trade union, have certain leadership over ordinary members. They negotiated to transfer the wounded of dawn camp to the corner of the city wall. They were temporarily resettled here, while other well-being dawn members were in the outer part of the temporary camp to guard the wounded here. As the only priest with antidote skill [manna] at dawn, Tang Jingya can''t leave. So she had to send angel to help Liu Xinghe resist the attack of ordinary Zerg. And she stayed to treat the wounded, poisoned warriors. ¡­¡­ When Yang Ying''er takes Yuxuan union members to defend on the wall, their position is next to the camp of dawn Union. Since the last time Yang Ying''er and Yi Xiaofan combined the two trade unions into an ally, the male god fighters of dawn would go to the trade union position of tingyuxuan to help them resist the attacking Zerg on the pretext of protecting Meimei. Later, Yi Xiaofan entered the soul armor space, and the one horned warlord lost control, leading countless ordinary Zerg to attack the city. Under one blow, the whole city wall was directly broken, and the camp at dawn was impacted, so was listening to Yuxuan. So in the end, Yang Ying''er, the president of Yuxuan, discussed with Liu Xinghe and Tang Jingya and gathered the remaining members of the two trade unions together. In the city wall of S City, I found this well preserved corner and temporarily settled down. In the two trade unions, those members who are still fighting are carrying weapons to fight outside, and the wounded are received and treated by all clergymen in the two trade unions. "My listen to Yuxuan this time the loss is heavy, I think..." Yang Ying son red eye circles, to Yi Xiaofan said. Yi Xiaofan''s mind moved, and immediately understood what she wanted to indicate. He looked up and looked around, looking at the injured members of dawn sitting on the ground to rest, and the bodies of dawn members stacked on the other side. In the heart inexplicable some sad! "Do you want to join dawn with all the remaining members of tingyuxuan?" Yi Xiaofan asked. "Well! There are only female divine fighters in Yuxuan. They can''t compare with most male divine fighters in physical strength, attributes and fighting skills. " Yang Ying son a meal, looked at the eyes of Yi Xiaofan, continued to say. "This battle fully shows this disadvantage. The 2000 members of Yuxuan trade union are less than the last 200, so I have to... " Yang Ying er said, even sobbed in a low voice, a few crystal tears in her eyes, slowly flow to the chin. "Yes, you can bring people whenever you want." Yi Xiaofan touched his nose. He was most afraid of women crying.As soon as he saw Yang Ying''er sobbing, he felt a little uncomfortable. Anyway, his daybreak union suffered a heavy loss in this battle. Since Yang Ying''er wants to bring the rest of Yuxuan''s members to the dawn Union, it''s also excellent for the development after dawn. You know, in every battle, only those who survive to the end are the real elites. Even if you just hide in a certain place, avoid the monster''s carpet search, and finally survive. It''s also a strength, isn''t it? Yuxuan originally had nearly 2000 members to participate in this siege. So far, less than 200 members have survived. Then, among the remaining 200 members, there must be powerful God fighters with other special survival skills. These warlords are exactly what the dawn union needs, and they are also the protagonists after the March period. After all, once March is over, all planes will be fully opened, and countless races will be forced into the lower plane of the earth. At that time, only the strong will be left on the earth, and all the weak will be eliminated and destroyed. This is the way to survive at the end of the day and an integral part of evolution. ¡­¡­ Chapter 252 "Well! Thank you, Xiao Fan Yang Ying son wiped to wipe tears, softly say. "Well, get rid of the rest of the ordinary Zerg quickly! End this fight." Yi Xiaofan''s deep vision toward the direction outside the city wall, where there are a large number of ordinary Zerg gathered, to the God fighters are powerless impact. It''s not that Zerg''s strength has weakened. The main reason is that they have no leadership. They''re just random attacks on the warlords. It''s not going to be a big threat. In front of the Zerg, Yi Xiaofan saw several familiar figures. Roger of the army, Yang an of the war hall, and several famous strong men in the main city of s city. Although they don''t have super attack power like Yi Xiaofan. You can''t pick the boss alone. But each of them is a SS level or above hidden occupation, has the special skills of hidden occupation. This kind of skill is much better than those of ordinary occupation. In addition, their equipment is better than those ordinary God fighters. Therefore, they can play a great role in a battle. "Let''s go! End these monsters, and this battle is over. " Yi Xiaofan takes out the black ice staff from the system backpack and takes the lead to go to the battlefield there. In order to increase the speed, Yi Xiaofan directly several ice flash blinked past. With Yi Xiaofan''s lead, Yang Yinger also starts to run to the other side with the rest of Yuxuan. A large group of God fighters with weapons joined the line to kill the last Zerg. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s body shape has not fully reached the battlefield, dozens of pieces of black ice have been snatched in front of him, shooting into the group of ordinary Zerg. Hundreds of huge damage numbers broke out, overwhelming the attack damage of other divine fighters at the bottom. 3568756 2389533 8625532 (critical hit) Hundreds of white lights, hundreds of ordinary Zerg were killed. In the attack range covered by Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice breaking skill, a large open space appeared miraculously. The ordinary Zerg in the open space have become corpses, which are refreshed by the system. The only thing left in this world is the experience gained by Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value, which hasn''t been touched for a long time, is beating wildly again, rising rapidly. Those who had been attacking the Zerg army here were all surprised, and they were very surprised at Yi Xiaofan''s super attack power. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" "Second kill, it''s all second killed!" "Every God is too strong to bring." ¡­¡­ Although the sound of praise from the ordinary God fighters around him keeps ringing, Yi Xiaofan''s action doesn''t stop at all. A few ice flashes, directly ran to the other side of the Zerg army, where no other God fighters came to disturb. Dozens of pieces of black ice left, which broke out in the common Zerg group, and countless tiny ice debris shot. It dealt a devastating blow to the ordinary Zerg in the area of the black ice explosion. Yi Xiaofan''s strong action of killing Zerg falls into Yang an''s eyes. At this time, Yang an is very helpless. His strength is very few in the main city of S City, but no matter how he catches up, he has an insurmountable distance from Yi Xiaofan. What makes him even more desperate is that the distance is expanding rapidly during this period of time. At the beginning of the doomsday, Yi Xiaofan stood side by side with him. Now he doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to Yi Xiaofan. Fortunately, he is also a broad-minded person. He just regards Yi Xiaofan''s strength as his driving force, not jealousy. In his view, the world can only survive in this world if it keeps catching up. It''s inevitable that others are stronger than you. Of course, Yang an or Roger would think so. In the main city of S City, there are a few God fighters who are envious and even abhorrent of Yi Xiaofan''s strength. For example, Mo you, who once had a festival with Yi Xiaofan, is just like this. But he always thinks about Yang Ying''er in his heart! However, due to the strength of Yi Xiaofan, he has always been hidden in the bottom of his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are not many remaining ordinary Zerg. Now with the mobile firepower of Yi Xiaofan, those remaining ordinary Zerg will be quickly eliminated.One hour after Yi Xiaofan took part in the battle, all the ordinary Zerg were killed. The rest are the Zerg that have entered the main city of S. They also roam in the streets and alleys of the main city of S City, which is a fatal threat to those weak God fighters all the time. We have to find them one by one and then kill them. After killing all, the system will give the voucher for this battle and reward those who survived. Yi Xiaofan returns to the temporary camp of the dawn trade union and gives an order to Liu Xinghe to clean up the trade union bases of the dawn trade union in the main city with the fighting members. And then move the wounded to where they are. As for those who died, they were carried outside the main city of s city for unified cremation. Die is die, now in the doomsday world, Yi Xiaofan they also have no ability to carry on the higher level funeral to them. So we have to do it in a hurry. After clearing out the base of dawn Union and carrying the wounded back, Liu Xinghe is taking the rest members to clean up the wandering ordinary Zerg in s city. After all, it is also a hidden danger for ordinary Zerg to stay in the main city of s city. After the clean-up, this siege can be officially declared over. Chapter 253 Three hours later, all the remaining ordinary Zerg in the main city of s were cleared. Yi Xiaofan''s mind finally rang out a long lost voice. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful completion of the survival mission in March. You will be rewarded with 100 million experience and 5 million gold coins. " This is to say to all the surviving God fighters in the main city of s this time, and at the same time, the rewards were given out. At this time, the casualties of the whole dawn trade union were also counted out by Liu Xinghe, the vice president. Nearly 2500 members of the trade union took part in the Zerg siege. Only 1697 members survived at dawn. There are more than 200 members whose bodies are torn by Zerg, causing temporary disability. In this battle, the dawn trade union is undoubtedly dead and wounded. Fortunately, the members of Dawning trade union are basically elite members of S City, and their strength is generally much higher than those ordinary God fighters. Therefore, although the death and injury of Dawning trade union are many, it is also acceptable for other trade unions. After all, most of the members of the top trade unions, such as the military Thor and the war palace, are directly lost. The rest is less than half of what it used to be. It can be said that this battle has reduced the number of God fighters in the main city of s city by a step. Although the number has decreased a lot, the quality of the remaining God fighters has undoubtedly increased a level. Each of them has experienced the baptism of the two wars, and their physical attributes have been greatly improved. The equipment has also been replaced with a more excellent property. Equipment of higher order. This is the growth of strength, this is the cultivation of the strong. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan takes Tang Jingya back to his exclusive mansion. Where is his private domain? If other people don''t get his advice, they don''t even have the qualification to enter. After returning to the mansion, they took a comfortable bath and removed the bloody smell from their bodies. Put on a clean casual clothes, Yi Xiaofan just feel refreshed and uncomfortable. Sit on the sofa and think about it. Tang Jingya is a woman. It should take a while to take a bath. So he didn''t go to her so quickly. He just sat on the sofa and looked at his harvest in March. After all, that''s what matters. Now the transmission channels of each plane have been opened. Once the divine warfighter finds the access of the transmission channel, he can enter a plane. In it to enhance their own strength, get a variety of rare treasures. However, according to Yi Xiaofan''s understanding, entering any plane requires certain conditions. Only when the condition is completed, can we obtain the qualification to enter this plane. ¡­¡­ This time in March, Yi Xiaofan gained about 2.5 billion experience points, 300 million gold coins, and more than 10000 equipment enhancement stones. It can be said that this battle has gained a lot. Of course, this time in the battle or won a number of treasure boxes, and the rank is not very low. Kill the one Horned God of war and get a SSS level treasure chest. Kill the bouncing beetle king and the poisonous centipede king and get a s level treasure chest respectively. There are three treasure chests in total. If the luck is not too bad, it should be able to drive out some good things. Anyway, God''s blessing is still available now, and time is still abundant, so Yi Xiaofan decided to open these three treasure boxes immediately. Put three shining treasure boxes on the table, as usual, Yi Xiaofan chooses to open two S-class treasure boxes first. After all. Good things have to be kept until the last. "God bless." Yi Xiaofan shouts in his mind, a golden light comes to his body, which makes him as if the God came down to earth. Looking up at the top of his head, Yi Xiaofan smiles and reaches for one of the S-level treasure boxes. "Click!" With the movement of both hands, the treasure chest opened. A hazy light came out, which was very mysterious. Yi Xiaofan rubbed his hands, and his hands reached into the inside of the treasure chest. Slowly fumble up, a moment later, his finger touched a Yingwu. With a movement of his finger, he lifted the thing out. "Drop! Congratulations on successfully opening the S-level treasure box and obtaining the S-level equipment [blood evil] necklace. There was a systematic sound in my mind. It''s a necklace, a bright silver chain with a blood red pendant on it. The pendant is in the shape of a sword. The whole body looks like blood coagulation, and the blood is as red as blood.Xuesha (S-level soldier necklace) physical strength + 100 strength + 50 intelligence + 50 agility + 50 additional skills: xuesha: every attack has a 50% chance to add bleeding effect. The bleeding effect causes fixed 500 bleeding damage to the enemy every second, lasting for three seconds, which can''t be superimposed. This is a soldier''s necklace. Yi Xiaofan can''t equip it, but there are so many soldiers in the trade union, professional God fighters. The attributes are regular, but the additional special effects are powerful. It has a 50% chance to cause bleeding damage to the enemy. Although the chance is only 50%, it adds fixed damage. Fixed damage is different from other ordinary damage. Fixed damage refers to the damage that can be done as long as you hit the enemy. Although 500 points of fixed damage is not a lot, but for those ordinary God fighters who are short of equipment, this blood evil necklace is undoubtedly the best equipment. After putting the necklace into the backpack, Yi Xiaofan reaches into the treasure box again. After searching for it, my finger touched something again and took it out. This time it looks like a strengthening stone. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the S-level treasure box and your acquisition of 1000 pieces of strengthening stones. Yi Xiaofan''s corner of the eye jumped, this time of unexpectedly is strengthen stone. But it''s good to have it. What I''m missing now is the strengthening stone! Chapter 254 After putting the strengthening stone into the backpack, Yi Xiaofan looks at the opened S-level treasure chest and finds that it doesn''t disappear. This means that there are still things in the treasure chest that have not been taken out. Yi Xiaofan put his hand in again. This time, he felt for a long time, and then found something at the bottom of the treasure chest. With so many experience of opening the treasure box, Yi Xiaofan took it out easily. It''s a dagger. It''s a green dagger. "Drop! Congratulations on successfully opening the S-level treasure box and obtaining the S-level equipment [jungle Poison Sword]. Jungle Poison Sword (S-level Assassin''s dagger) physical strength + 50 strength + 50 intelligence + 50 agility + 60 additional skills: Poison Sword: you can apply poison bags exploded from monsters on the edge of the sword to cause poisoning effect on the attacking enemies. You will suffer 1000 poison damage per second, lasting for three seconds, and can''t stack. "Dagger! Yang Ying''er is an archer. She seems to be equipped with dagger weapons. Let''s see if she needs them then! " Yi Xiaofan hands move, the jungle poison sword into the backpack. The light on the first S-level treasure chest also slowly dissipated at this time. After more than ten seconds, it disappeared from Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at the blessing state of the God above his head. There are still seven minutes left, which is enough to open the remaining two treasure boxes. Drink saliva, calm the next mood, Yi Xiaofan reached for another treasure chest. This is also an S-class treasure chest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the S-level treasure box and obtaining 2000 pieces of equipment enhancement stones "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the S-level treasure box and obtaining the S-level equipment [flying boots]. " "Drop! Congratulations on successfully opening the S-level treasure box and obtaining the A-level skill book [smash]. " This time, the S-class treasure chest is the same as the previous one, with a total of three props. To Yi Xiaofan''s surprise, this time he was lucky enough to open a skill book. You know, skill books are the most difficult props to get out of the treasure chest. Generally speaking, they can only be learned by themselves or taught by tutors when they are transferred. Yi Xiaofan looked at the properties of these two props. Flying boots (S-class soldier boots) physical strength + 50 strength + 50 intelligence + 40 agility + 60 additional skills: flying: after using flying skills, the equiper can make a short stay in the air above one meter, lasting for two seconds, consuming 200 rage points for the user once. "It''s a skill." Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is slightly tilted. This skill is nothing more than a very useful skill. Although it can only stay in the air for a short time, it''s very good to deal with those skills that attack with the ground as the medium. Just like Yi Xiaofan''s cold ice stab skill, it must be attached to the ground before it can be completely released. If the opponent has this flying skill, just grasp the opportunity and fly into the air before the cold ice stab is stabbed from the ground. Then you can perfectly avoid the attack of ice sting. After carefully examining the flying boots, Yi Xiaofan puts them into the system backpack. When he finds the time, he will see who is lucky enough to equip them. Then, Yi Xiaofan took up the skill book. Smash: a class specific skill of a warrior. After using it, it can cause a smash effect on the enemy. Its defense will be reduced by 20% for three seconds, and it will cause 80% damage to the enemy once. Each time, it will consume 200 rage points. "Skill book! It seems that Liu Xinghe is blessed. " Yi Xiaofan smiles a little. Liu Xinghe, as the only vice president of Dawning trade union, is very helpful to Yi Xiaofan, so Yi Xiaofan decides to give him the book of attack skills. After the treasure box opened these three things, it slowly disappeared in Yi Xiaofan''s room. Suddenly, on the table in front of Yi Xiaofan, only the last unopened SSS treasure chest was left. Looking at the remaining time of the top of the head, we still have nearly five minutes to open a SSS level treasure chest, which should be enough. Yi Xiaofan took a breath and put his hand on the cover of SSS treasure chest. A force, directly opened the lid of the treasure chest. A golden holy light scattered, SSS level treasure chest was opened. Yi Xiaofan leaned forward and took a look inside. He couldn''t see anything at all, only a large hazy area. Put your hand into the SSS treasure chest and grope carefully.¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, Yi Xiaofan took out four things from the treasure chest. Put the props gently on the table in front of you, and the SSS treasure chest slowly dissipated in the air. Yi Xiaofan first picked up the only skill book. Skills upgrading book: after use, you can upgrade the skills other than your own occupation by an equal level. SSS level skills are all upgraded. "It''s an advanced book!" Yi Xiaofan heart shock, this skill advanced book and equipment advanced stone has the same wonderful. After use, you can forcibly upgrade a skill whose rank is lower than SSS level. Of course, you can only upgrade the skills you learn, except the skills you understand. Although the scope of use has been reduced a lot, it is also very precious. After all, every skill will directly increase the basic damage base of the skill after upgrading. After the damage base is increased, the damage that can be done to the enemy will naturally increase. Yi Xiaofan picked up the advanced skills book, weighed it in his hand and put it into the system backpack. Then, he picked up the second thing from the SSS treasure chest. It''s something like a token. A token carved with gold and iron has four characters of plane transmission carved on it, and this red ribbon is tied on the top. Chapter 255 Bit plane transmission token: it can be used when other bit planes outside the earth encounter danger. After use, it can forcibly open the transmission channel and send the opener back to its own bit plane. It can only be used once. It will disappear immediately after one use. "I didn''t expect it was a token." Yi Xiaofan murmured, and his mouth began to smile. He had heard of this token in his last life. When he entered into other planes and encountered danger, he could forcibly open the transmission channel from that plane and return to the original plane. This token is very important for Yi Xiaofan who is going to explore other planes. After all, now Yi Xiaofan''s strength in this period of the earth already belongs to the top strength, but to enter into other planes, with his current strength, he can''t guarantee that he can survive. You know, the earth is just a very low level plane, but it has a vast area and abundant materials, so it is targeted by the major planes, and they send their own strong men and troops one after another, just to seize a land on the earth. However, their own plane is not comparable to the earth''s lower plane, or at least an intermediate plane. The aura of heaven and earth in that plane is more abundant, and the evolution of the race is more perfect. Naturally, their strength is generally much stronger than that of the earth''s indigenous people. Fortunately, now all the surviving human bodies on earth have been systematically transformed, with a little strength to fight against the invaders. But for the emergence of the system, it is estimated that the earth would have been cleaned up by the invading races. Other plane creatures can enter the earth, and natural earth creatures can also find their transmission channels, enter their plane and fight. Entering other advanced planes, the danger is very high, so the token that can be sent back at a critical moment is equivalent to a life saving skill. As long as you encounter the danger you can''t resist, you can use this token to return to the earth immediately and get rid of the existing danger very quickly. "That''s great. Now it''s a little bit more security for me to get into that plane." Yi Xiaofan smiles and puts the bit plane transmission token into the system backpack. There are four pieces of Daojun in the SSS treasure chest, two of which have been opened, and two of which have not been checked. Pick up a piece of equipment again, which is the only one of the four props. This is an ice blue headgear. The whole body is blue. It seems to be made of ice crystals. It looks very beautiful. Ling Yunguan (SS Level mage crown) physical strength + 200 strength + 100 intelligence + 100 agility + 50 additional attributes: blessing of Ling Yun: the attacker''s attack power, defense power and agility are increased by 10%, 5% and 5%, respectively. "Oh, have I got my equipment at last?" Yi Xiaofan is very happy in his heart. This is a mage''s crown. His crown is still the crown of A-class ice spirit suit! Now it''s finally possible to replace it with higher-level equipment, and its natural attributes will also increase. Out of their own equipment, Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate to directly replace the original A-level equipment, the SS Level Lingyun crown equipment up. After feeling the new equipment carefully, Yi Xiaofan''s hand picked up the last prop. The previous two treasure boxes all have the strengthening stone, this time is no exception, the last item that has not been checked is the equipment strengthening stone. Yi Xiaofan picked it up, looked at the brief introduction, and then put it into the system backpack. There are a total of 10000 pieces of equipment strengthening stones. With the previous task reward and the other two treasure boxes, Yi Xiaofan now has 25368 strengthening stones. It''s a huge sum of money. All the three treasure boxes have been opened, and the state of full character brought by God''s blessing has disappeared. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at his attributes again, and found that his level has reached level 57, and there are three levels to be transferred again. PS: starting from level 40, every level 20. £© my current experience value is as high as 2.5 billion, which is enough to easily upgrade to level 60. After reaching level 60, I will transfer to another position for the second time. After the successful transfer, it is time to explore in other positions. "Upgrade level" "upgrade level" "upgrade level" after three successive golden lights, Yi Xiaofan finally reached level 60. "Drop! Congratulations, your level has reached level 60. You can transfer for the second time. Your tutor is now in leisurely mountain, the northern suburb of s city. Please find it by yourself. After the job transfer, you can understand the exclusive skill of level 60 polar ice method. "The prompt sound of the system also spread to Yi Xiaofan''s mind when the last golden light fell. "Is cangyue still in leisurely mountain?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and says that her beautiful tutor hasn''t seen her for a long time! ¡­¡­ The level has been upgraded. Yi Xiaofan''s remaining experience is about 1.6 billion, which is enough to upgrade soul armor a few more levels. "Which skill is better in the advanced skill book?" Yi Xiaofan touched his chin and looked at his skill bar. He found that in addition to the automatic understanding skill of polar ice method, his other skills were only frozen heaven and earth, frozen realm and blessing of God. Among these skills, Tianshen blessing is already a SSS level skill, so it can no longer be evolved. Frozen heaven and earth belongs to the s level skill, but with the super skill of ice breaking, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t often use it. In the end, only the SS level skill of ice bound domain is left. Domain skills are rarer than ordinary attack skills. And there are many opportunities for Yi Xiaofan to use the frozen field, so Yi Xiaofan decided that the secondary advanced skill is the frozen field. Chapter 256 Yi Xiaofan has decided to upgrade [frozen field], and he doesn''t hesitate. Now he takes out the skill upgrade book. Flat in the hands, and then gather gas concentration, and then command in the mind. "Advanced skills book!" "Drop! Please select an advanced skill? " There''s a cool sound coming from the system. "Advanced SS skill [frozen field]." "Drop! Upgrading, please wait... " The system prompts again, and then there is no sound. About a few minutes later, the sound of the system came back. "Drop! Congratulations on your SS level skill [frozen field] successfully upgraded to SSS level skill. Yi Xiaofan after hearing, in the heart a joy, quickly opened his skill bar, looked up. Ice bound area: SSS level skill. After opening, an ice bound world with a diameter of 50 meters emerges around the releaser, which makes the enemies who enter the world suffer 200% ice magic damage per second and weaken 100% speed. It consumes 200 points of magic per second, and freezes the enemies with lower ice attributes into ice sculptures. "The second SSS skill!" Yi Xiaofan laughs. He is very satisfied with the effect of the evolution of the ice field. In the original SS level skill, the basic damage was only 100%. Now after upgrading to SSS level skill, the basic damage has doubled to 200%. Even directly added a domineering special effect to freeze the enemy with low ice attribute into ice sculpture. This special effect can be said to be extremely overbearing. There are many factors to know how much damage to the enemy. The most important factor is undoubtedly the attack power, followed by the restraint of attributes. Not most enemies are resistant to the ice attribute, so when you encounter enemies who are not completely resistant to the ice attribute. As long as the ice field is released, the enemies within the attack range of the ice field have a great chance to be forcibly frozen. At that time, no matter how powerful your strength is, you will be able to let Yi Xiaofan kill you. However, the increase of basic damage and special effects is inseparable from the consumption of skill on the releaser. After SS level [frozen realm] was released, it only needed to consume 50 mana per second, but now it has increased by four times to 200.1 seconds. Although Yi Xiaofan''s magic value is as high as 120000 now, if he tries his best, he can only persist for ten minutes. Besides, other skills need to be released within 10 minutes. Although there is a subsidy for blue potion, it seems that the intermediate blue potion and advanced blue potion have little help for Yi Xiaofan. "It seems that it''s time to visit that place." Yi Xiaofan murmured in a low voice, with a smile on his lips. Skills have been evolved, and Yi Xiaofan''s strength has increased a little. Next, it''s time to turn experience value and strengthening stone into strength. Among all the equipment on Yi Xiaofan, the black ice breaking staff is the most advanced SSS level equipment, and the level has been upgraded to level 10. After the equipment is strengthened to level 10, the attributes that can be added to each enhancement will increase once, but the increase of enhancement attributes often has a little failure rate. From level 1 to level 10, they are all 100% successful. From level 10, every level of reinforcement has a great chance of failure. Failure means that the enhancement is invalid, and the equipment enhancement stone, gold and other resources spent in this enhancement will disappear. Although Yi Xiaofan now has the God skill of God blessing, he has already used it when he just opened three treasure boxes, so he is in the cooling down time and can''t use it. Now that there is a high failure rate in continuing to strengthen the black ice breaking staff, Yi Xiaofan still thinks that after the Tianshen blessing skill cools down, he is strengthening. ¡­¡­ Advanced, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes aimed at his only super SSS equipment [soul armor]. Soul armor is now upgraded. It only needs experience to upgrade. I don''t know if it will need other resources to upgrade after upgrading to a certain level. Now Yi Xiaofan''s experience value is about 1.6 billion, which is enough to upgrade soul armor to level 3 and level 6 again. Yi Xiaofan is a little excited at the thought of the great property increase brought by the upgrade of soul armor. Super SSS level equipment, it''s just extraordinary! "Upgrade soul armor." Yi Xiaofan orders to. "Drop! It takes 300 million experience to upgrade soul armor to level 1. Do you want to continue Asked the system. "Go on!" Yi Xiaofan shouts. Yi Xiaofan''s voice just fell, and a golden light came out all over his body. After the golden light, the system upgrade prompt sound also came."Drop! Congratulations on the success of upgrading your SSS level prop soul armour. The accumulated experience value of this upgrade is 300 million. The current level is level 4, and the attribute has been added. Please check by yourself. " "Keep upgrading!" Yi Xiaofan orders again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on the upgrade of your SSS level prop soul armour. This upgrade has consumed 700 million experience. The current level is level 6, and the attribute has been added. Please check it by yourself. " After three consecutive upgrades, Yi Xiaofan''s super SSS equipment soul armor has been successfully upgraded to level 6, and his attributes have been increased by a big wave. Yi Xiaofan opens his property interface again. I found that my attributes have increased a lot compared with before. At this time, his remaining experience value is only over 100 million, so he can''t strengthen his soul armor next time. Even now that his level has reached level 60, it costs an astronomical amount of experience to upgrade each level. This is the hidden class''s own buff. The experience required to upgrade is much higher than that of other ordinary classes. In particular, Yi Xiaofan, who has transferred to the only SSS hidden class, needs twice as much experience to upgrade as other classes. Others spend 100 million experience points to upgrade one level, but they have to spend 200 million experience points. Chapter 257 Although it costs more experience to upgrade than other professions, the only hidden profession brings more benefits to Yi Xiaofan. Every skill of polar ice can be called a divine skill. So, it''s not bad to transfer to polar ice law Soul armor has been upgraded, and its level has been upgraded to level 60. There are more than 20000 pieces of equipment enhancement stones in the system backpack, but in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, among all the equipment above his body, it seems that only one SSS level staff [xuanbingpo] is qualified to continue to strengthen, the rest of the s and SS levels are just his excessive equipment. After the job transfer, he is ready to enter one of the senior positions immediately, and then quickly improve his strength. Because, in his memory, after the super disaster of March, the number of God fighters on the earth has been greatly reduced, almost half of the previous number. Most of the weak are forced out, leaving only those powerful God fighters, or those with special survival skills. Although his current strength is enough to surpass all the God fighters on the earth, these are far from enough. Because, in his memory, the so-called Lord God guy will reappear two years after the end of the day. At that time, another wave of disaster will come to the earth. At that time, the disaster will come down, and those God fighters who have low attributes and do not want to make progress will be destroyed again. Another wave of cleansing, another World War I. And countless creatures were killed for that Yi Xiaofan opened his own property panel again and looked at it. The properties are as follows. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: one turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none rank: 60 Health Value: 154000 Magic value: 147000 magic damage: 73850 physical damage: 44810 physical strength: 15400 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of health value) Intelligence: 14700 (one point of intelligence equals 10 points of magic value) Magic value, 5 magic damage) strength: 8962 (one point of strength equals 10 rage value, 5 physical damage) Agility: 4304 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: reputation: 17680 Title: [magic blood first person] (worn to hide) £©[immortal hunter] [local tyrant] skills: blessing of God (SSS level skill) frozen world (s level skill) frozen field (SSS level skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 12 (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / Tongshen level 12 (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) Ability) 0 / Level 12 ice stab (level 30 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 12 summon frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / the attribute increases again, and the agility speed directly breaks through more than 4000. The magic damage value has also increased to more than 70000, which is a terrible number. You know, five years after the last life, Yi Xiaofan''s physical attack power did not reach this number! It''s only less than a year now, and my attribute has been so terrible. At this time of the earth all God fighters, the most powerful is undoubtedly Yi Xiaofan. The second and third attributes are only two-thirds of Yi Xiaofan''s, or even two-thirds of them. It can be imagined that Yi Xiaofan''s strength has been ahead of them. ¡­¡­ Now the number of Yi Xiaofan''s gold coins has reached more than 300 million, which is also a huge sum of money. Although the number of gold coins of the presidents of the major guilds may not be less than this number, they are all put together by their trade union members. Yi Xiaofan''s! It was obtained by killing the boss and completing the task. It belongs to one person''s property, so among all the God fighters on the earth, Yi Xiaofan is the richest. One person occupies the strength, the wealth double list first. In the eyes of other ordinary God fighters, it is almost impossible to complete the miracle. ¡­¡­ "Well, all the attributes have been added. I have to have a good meal."Yi Xiaofan arranges his clothes and goes to the bathroom to wash his face. I''m just picking up a few pieces of equipment and a skill book that have just been opened from the treasure chest and preparing to take them to the dawn Union. As a president, he always looks like a shopkeeper. His understanding of dawn union is not as good as that of an ordinary team leader. After coming to Tang Jingya''s room, as expected and Yi Xiaofan thought, Tang Jingya, the girl, just came out of the bath. Just sitting on the sofa looking at their own properties! "Here are a few pieces of equipment for you." Yi Xiaofan pours also not polite, directly one buttock sits in Tang Jingya''s side. A hand is also timely put on Tang Jingya''s shoulder. "Oh! Look. " Tang Jingya also closed the system interface in front of him, and accepted several pieces of equipment from Yi Xiaofan''s trade. I checked it in the equipment backpack. Yi Xiaofan''s equipment is not in the three treasure boxes, but in killing those low-level elite monsters, although the equipment level is only s level. But there are also several pieces of equipment with the best attributes. Yi Xiaofan knows that there are several pieces of equipment on Tang Jingya''s body. Their rank is still very low, and their attributes are also relatively small. So when he revealed the priest''s equipment, the first equipment candidate was Tang Jingya. After all, the relationship between them is not so good! Chapter 258 Tang Jingya also has no objection to Yi Xiaofan''s intimate action, and checks the equipment attribute by himself. A few minutes later, after checking, she left some of the best equipment she could use, and the rest was returned to Yi Xiaofan. "Well! Now my strength has increased a lot! After that, I can finally go to the battlefield to kill monsters! " Tang Jingya said with a smile. "Yes! Judging saints, the hidden profession, is not weak! What''s more, it''s Yi Xiaofan''s wife who has transferred to this profession. That must be strong! " Yi Xiaofan patted Tang Jingya on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I hate it..." ¡­¡­ Three hours later, Yi Xiaofan puts on his clothes and takes Tang Jingya to the base of dawn Union. In the Zerg siege a few days ago, the one Horned God of war broke the main wall of s city when Yi Xiaofan entered the soul armor space. This will directly lead to a large number of ordinary Zerg through the broken ruins of the city wall, easily into the main city of s city. Although the number of ordinary Zerg entering the main city is not very large, it has caused great damage to the buildings inside the main city of s city. Dawn trade union base is not far away from the front gate battlefield of S City, so the ordinary Zerg invades the main city of s city and encounters the destruction of the Zerg at the first time. In a short period of time, there is no ordinary Zerg resisted by God fighters, relying on this huge body and powerful destructive power. The whole base of dawn union was directly demolished into ruins. At the first moment of the end of the battle, the whole dawning union base was full of ruins. However, the powerful repair ability of the system can not be underestimated, within two hours of the end of the battle. And restored the whole base of dawn Union. Looking at the brand-new trade union base and the busy members of dawn, Yi Xiaofan is filled with emotion. ¡­¡­ After coming to the trade union warehouse, Yi Xiaofan called Liu Xinghe, the vice president, directly. He gave him several pieces of equipment he got from opening the treasure chest. "I''ve developed all these equipment. If you can use them, you can keep them. You can see if there are suitable people in the trade union to distribute the rest." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice and sent the transaction application in the past. "Wow! Flying, can stay for a short time, God skill! Boss, I''ll take it. " Liu Xinghe''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the equipment. Although this piece of equipment does not add many attributes, its additional special effects and skills are rarely used. Without flying pets and flying mounts, it''s a kind of honor for the divine fighters to fly in the sky by relying on one piece of equipment skills, and it''s also a kind of honing of enemy killing skills. Attack in the air, dazzle cool crazy drag hanging explosion days have wood have. "Take it!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile that he had already guessed that Liu Xinghe would be this expression. "Good!" After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Liu Xinghe happily replaced his original S-class boots. Then Yi Xiaofan in front of the start of the flying skills, feet off the ground, three meters from the ground in the air for a flight. After flying a circle, he stops flying. After all, this skill consumes too much anger. Even as the vice president of dawn Union, he is also the top God fighters in the main city of S. Attributes and equipment are extremely powerful, but his rage value is only about 50000 points, which is not enough for him to spend freely. Liu Xinghe stopped, looked at the boots on his feet, and walked quickly to Yi Xiaofan. Rubbing his hands, he showed an extremely ugly smile to Yi Xiaofan. "Boss, is there anything else?" "Poof!" Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to answer, Tang Jingya, who was standing beside him, already pooped and laughed. "I''ll go, you think it''s Chinese cabbage! It''s gone! " Yi Xiaofan after hearing, the body a shock, raise the foot is a foot, kick to Liu Xinghe, the mouth is repeatedly shout a way. Liu Xinghe, who thought he was a good-looking smile, instantly solidified. He quickly started his flying skills and flew into the air, whispering. "No, no! As for that? " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay any longer, the equipment had been successfully traded, and there was nothing more to do, so he took Tang Jingya to leave the dawn trade union base. Walk slowly along the street from buildings to ruins and then to buildings. The way forward is the dawn shop in the center of the square. Said, Yi Xiaofan but has not been there for a long time!I don''t know. I didn''t close down A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan brings Tang Jingya to dawn shop. At this time of dawn shop or as usual, a lot of traffic. Yi Xiaofan, the store manager, spent a lot of effort to squeeze into the store successfully! After drilling through several shelves, Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya come to the control room of dawn shop, where they can see some of the situation in the shop. For example, the above shelf items, not on the shelf items, as well as the number of profitable gold coins, wealth. When seeing the profit situation of dawn shop, Yi Xiaofan almost squatted on the floor. There are nine figures in the profit line of dawn shop. Gold coins. "500 million..." Yi Xiaofan in the heart of the shock, hard to rub the eyes, once again looked at, this is to confirm the authenticity of the number. "I didn''t expect a shop to make so much money!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 259 After confirming the gold reserves of the dawn shop, Yi Xiaofan lives there. During this period of time, dawn shop even directly gave him a profit of nearly 600 million gold coins. Yi Xiaofan once again looked at the recent trading situation and found that it was mainly trading equipment and drugs. Now the rule of dawn shop is this: buy the equipment provided by ordinary God fighters at a low price, and then sell it at a high price. Similarly, for other props, potions and so on, dawn stores will give a systematic evaluation price to purchase. Then the system evaluates again to get a selling price. And then to the last shelf, these are strictly controlled. It''s not that we don''t accept all the high-quality products. It''s high-quality products, and the selling price will not be low. This kind of turnover is also excellent for those shops opened by system NPC. After all, in the NPC shop of the system, only potions and some ordinary props are sold, and no equipment is sold. In this kind of doomsday game, the most important thing is not others, but equipment. A good piece of equipment is enough to play an unimaginable role, even related to life. Take Yi Xiaofan''s SSS level staff xuanbingpo as an example. Apart from the super SSS level equipment of soul armor, the attributes of xuanbingpo alone are almost half of all the attributes of Yi Xiaofan. This is the importance of equipment. The attributes added by equipment are far more than those added by upgrade. So the most important thing in this world is not other things, but equipment, especially high-level equipment. In fact, dawn shop can now have such a good result, also can''t do without the previous Yi Xiaofan in the shop to sell high-grade blue potion. After all, in this period of time, high-grade liquid medicine can only be obtained from the treasure chest, and other ways have not been found. However, in Yi Xiaofan''s memory, it won''t take much time. After the secondary main city is opened, the NPC stores of the system will also start to upgrade. By then, every main city will have countless strong and powerful people, and the number of things sold in those system NPC stores will also increase. At that time, advanced potions, super potions and even more advanced potions will appear one after another. But the purchase price is a little expensive. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan once again looked at the capital reserves of the dawn shop and laughed. Then he took advantage of his owner''s authority to extract the 200 million gold coins. The remaining 300 million gold coins are reserved for the turnover of shops. Now he has more than 500 million gold coins, which is a huge sum of money. "Let''s go! Go back! Call out the mysterious businessman in a few days, and then buy some good things! " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, now he is almost the richest man in the world. Unfortunately, it will take tomorrow to summon the mysterious merchant. Now that we have money, we need to spend it well. Two people again out of dawn shop, back to the mansion. ¡­¡­ On that night, Tang Jingya was called by one of her friends to kill a boss, leaving Yi Xiaofan alone at home. "Dong Dong Dong!" Outside the big mansion, there was a knock. Yi Xiaofan listens, turns off the property interface and opens the door. As soon as the gate opened, there was a pretty girl standing outside. Yi Xiaofan sees, it is Yang Ying Er originally, welcomed her into the house in a hurry. "Xiaofan, this time I''m here, I want to merge my trade union, tingyuxuan, with dawning trade union." As soon as Yang Ying''er enters the house, she is not polite. She sits on the sofa and asks quietly. "Oh! The merger! I''ve already said hello to Liu Xinghe. I''ll take you to him later. " Yi Xiaofan sat on the sofa on the other side and said. At this time is the night, Yi Xiaofan''s room is bright, like the day. Chapter 260 ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger come to the base of dawn Union. Where? They reached an agreement to join all members of tingyuxuan in the dawn trade union. The former president of tingyuxuan served as a vice president at dawn, while the former Union announced its dissolution. Everything is calm. Listen to the dissolution of Yuxuan, break dawn union at the same time income hundreds of female god fighters. All this did not seem to cause much storm in the main city of s city after the battle. After all, in this world, only oneself is really worthy of attention. Others, as long as they do not hinder their own development, are ignored. ¡­¡­ Of course, some people are concerned about this. For example, Mo you, the president of the Sirius trade union, originally regarded Yang Ying''er as something in his pocket, but now Yang Ying''er joined the dawn trade union with all the members of tingyuxuan. It was a blow to him. So, on this day, after the merger of the two unions, he took all members of the Sirius Union and blocked the front door of the main city of s city. Claim to Yang Yinger out to give a statement. ¡­¡­ Now the relationship between the two is not general, just as Yang Ying''er is called Yi Xiaofan,. Therefore, without much thinking, Yi Xiaofan directly took Yang Yinger to Qianmen. When Yi Xiaofan went to Qianmen exit, he found that the whole Qianmen exit had been surrounded by members of warwolf Union. Not to mention the members of dawn can''t get out, even the divine fighters of other forces are also blocked. Before Yi Xiaofan arrived, his voice had already passed. "I said Mo you, don''t you give up?" "Well! I said, "Yang Ying''er is mine. I will definitely come back." Mo you, the infatuated man, looks at Yang Ying''er standing behind Yi Xiaofan with a fiery face. "Mo you, with your virtue, to tell you the truth, I feel like vomiting when I see it!" Yang Ying''er frowned and scolded. She is a female star in the civilized world and is sought after by thousands of fans. Now it''s the end of the world, although there are no fans. But the inherent momentum is not reduced, so when she saw Mo you, she was disgusted from the bottom of her heart. "Yinger, come on! What''s good about Yi Xiaofan? You come to me and I''ll transfer the position of president of war wolf to you. " Mo you a face hippy smile face, eyes fiery say. "Give me a fart, just give it to me as the president of the war wolf. I don''t want it." Yang Ying son curled to curl a mouth, directly burst a thick language. Before she joined dawn union with Yuxuan, she often suffered from the trouble brought by warwolf Union. But the self-esteem of her simply did not tell these things to Yi Xiaofan, so those things Yi Xiaofan did not understand. At this time, Yi Xiaofan tightly frowned and looked at Mo you five meters away. "Mo you, I don''t care about you when I see you are meritorious in guarding the city. If you think about my woman again, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Yi Xiaofan can''t see Mo you like this. He shouts loudly at the moment. "You Your woman. " Mo you was surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s words, and stepped back two steps, as if his favorite thing had been forcibly taken away. He said angrily. "If that''s the case, Yi Xiaofan, I can''t kill you, but from now on, you dawning members had better be careful, and Yang Yinger, you bitch..." Mo you''s eyes instantly red, to Yi Xiaofan ferocious said. His hands trembled, holding his own dagger, and his eyes seemed to be able to kill people. "Bitch, hum! Is that all you can say about bitches? " Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curved a little and his eyes looked at Mo you as if he were looking at a dead man. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s body moves, and his body instantly disappears from the original place. When he reappears, he has reached Mo you''s body. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan grabs Mo you''s neck with one hand, moves at his feet, and directly carries Mo you through the encirclement of the war wolf Union. In an instant, I took Mo you to the gate of s city. "Let go of me!" Mo you is hoarse voice, sternly shout a way. "If I don''t!" Yi Xiaofan a ferocious smile, the action in the hand move, Mo you''s neck suddenly spread some scattered click rub, click rub sound. "Click! Click "You rubbish, save the president quickly!" Yelled a vice president of the war wolf Union. Mo you at this time by Yi Xiaofan relaxed lift in the hand, the neck is pulling, the corner of the mouth is directly out of a trace of blood."Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Yi Xiaofan looks at Mo you who is caught by himself, and there is a trace of irony in his tone. Just inside the main city of S City, Yi Xiaofan can''t kill God fighters. Now he''s out. When he comes to the periphery of the main city of S City, Yi Xiaofan has no scruples. "You How dare you... " Mo you said weakly, with despair in his eyes. Yes! Why dare Yi Xiaofan not kill him! The strength of others is so strong that they can single out the boss of Xianjie. How about themselves! It seems that even a ghost boss can''t be killed alone! "Kill! Save the president. " "Let go of our president." "Go to hell!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 261 After the Sirius members behind Yi Xiaofan heard the vice president''s order, a small number of Diezhong who belonged to Mo you rushed up with weapons. Although Yi Xiaofan is powerful, in their opinion, he is not strong enough to deal with their 300 God fighters! "Well, now that you''re dying, let''s try my new skills." Yi Xiaofan smiles and moves. An ice flash directly, directly into the circle of Sirius union members. "Frozen field" Yi Xiaofan shouts, and an ice blue border seal appears around his body. "Click! Click The ice bound field takes shape in an instant. The super large attack range with a diameter of 50 meters almost envelops all Sirius diehard loyalists. "Ah! Help "Get out, get out quickly!" "Run away!" ¡­¡­ Those die hard loyalists also know Yi Xiaofan''s terror at this time. In the previous zombie siege and Zerg siege, they just watched Yi Xiaofan fight from a distance, not very clear about Yi Xiaofan''s real strength. Even most of the God fighters naively thought that Yi Xiaofan was just lucky and could kill the immortal boss. 1035952 1086212 1010325 ¡­¡­ Within the attack range of the ice bound area with a diameter of less than 50 meters, hundreds of damage figures floated up in this instant. Then, hundreds of white lights flashed, and all the wolf members in the attack area turned into ice sculptures. , as like as two peas, still true to life. However, there was the same expression on each of their faces - fear. Kill more than 300 divine fighters in one hit. In the ice field, Yi Xiaofan is the absolute king, so he has absolute control. Although Mo you is also in the attack range, he has not been hurt. "You, you..." At this time, Mo you is completely stupid. He didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan was so powerful. I still remember that in the last battle between the two, Yi Xiaofan had to spend a lot of money to kill himself. Now! It''s like killing an ant. "Well, all your diehards are dead. Go down and accompany them, too!" Yi Xiaofan grins, but without waiting for Mo you to speak, the strength in his hand is tight, and Mo you''s head suddenly rises a number of injuries. 562354 in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, a white light floats from the top of Mo you''s head, which is fleeting, and Mo you is killed. Yi Xiaofan also some surprised looked at the battle record, found that his power attack actually directly killed Mo you. The damage value is as high as 560000. It''s all about strength! A mage has such a terrifying power attribute. It''s terrifying to think about it. ¡­¡­ "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Soon after the end of the battle, Yang Ying''er was surprised when she watched outside. At this time, she trotted to Yi Xiaofan. Carefully check the physical condition of Yi Xiaofan. "It''s OK. Now the whole world is clean!" Yi Xiaofan laughs as if he is not the one who killed hundreds of God fighters. "Xiaofan..." Yang Ying son is different, her heart five flavors mixed Chen, eye is also gradually red up. Step forward, the head deeply buried in the arms of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. Unexpectedly, Yang Ying''er is also a crying girl! Although the heart helpless, but he still stretched out a hand, in Yang Yinger''s delicate back gently patted a few times, to show comfort. "Xiao Fan, are you ok?" Just as they were hugging each other tightly, a female voice came from the entrance of the main city. Yi Xiaofan body a shock, quickly push Yang Yinger. But no matter how hard he tried, Yang Ying''er just held him and refused to let go. Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and complained in his heart, so he came back at this time! The master of the voice is Tang Jingya who is out to help kill the boss. At this time, she is looking at Yi Xiaofan with a smile. "Oh, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Yi Xiaofan some incoherent, looking at the arms of you, and then looking at the Tang Jingya standing in front of him. A bitter smile in my heart. "Come on, go home!" Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to explain again, Yang Ying''er, who buries her head deeply in Yi Xiaofan''s arms, suddenly says."Well! Yes, go home, go home... " Yi Xiao Fan''s old face is red, pulling up Tang Jing Ya''s hand, holding Yang Yinger to go to the big mansion. Tang Jingya follows Yi Xiaofan, but her eyes are smiling at Yang Ying''er who has just stretched out her head from Yi Xiaofan''s arms. The two women nodded to each other, and they all laughed together. But Yi Xiaofan didn''t see it. He was thinking about how to deal with the relationship between the two aunts and grandmothers! ¡­¡­ After returning home, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger pretend to ignore Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan is also very helpless, as long as persuading this, flattering that, very busy! Yi Xiaofan know, in the heart is helpless, in fact, this kind of life, is not he hope! He does not seek hegemony, does not seek to be the first in the world, only to protect the people and things around him. Chapter 262 the second day. After washing, Yi Xiaofan came to the secluded woods outside the city with 500 million gold coins. Where he will summon the mysterious merchant. Take out the keepsake of the mysterious businessman from the system backpack and put it flat in the palm of your hand. "Summon the mysterious merchant!" Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, the keepsake of the mysterious businessman in his hand turned into a light and disappeared in the air. In front of Yi Xiaofan, a transmission array suddenly appeared in the open space three meters away. The mysterious magic pattern is all over the transmission array, after a slight sound. A man in a black cloak appeared in the teleport. "Hey! My dear friend, what big business do you want to do with me this time? " The reason why the mysterious businessman is still like this is that every time he does business with Yi Xiaofan, he can get a huge amount of gold coins. Then, after going back, he can show off in front of his peers, which he likes very much. "Mm-hmm! Don''t get hurt! It''s a big business this time! " Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at the mysterious businessman. "Oh! What do you want to buy! Your March period has passed, but I''ve got some good things here! " The husky voice of the mysterious businessman came and waved his hands into the air. Suddenly a light blue screen appeared in the air in front of him. The props, equipment and all kinds of goods on the screen are dazzling. "March has passed. Do you have new products here?" Yi Xiaofan asked suspiciously, in the last life, he met the mysterious businessman many times with one hand, so he didn''t know how the goods sold by the mysterious businessman changed after the end of March. "Well, there are indeed high-grade goods! Come and have a look The mysterious businessman said with a smile, changing the things on the screen, a brand new page appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. The above goods and the props that Yi Xiaofan bought in the past are not the same. Super blue potion: a potion with a higher level than advanced blue potion. After use, it instantly recovers 50 000 mana, and later recovers 10 000 mana per second. The duration is 5 seconds and the cooling time is 3 minutes. Super red potion: a potion with a higher level than advanced red potion. After use, it instantly recovers 50000 health points, and later recovers 10000 health points per second. Its duration is 5 seconds and its cooling time is 3 minutes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are so many items in the commodity list. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are straight. "I didn''t expect that there were really super potions to sell. It seems that I''ve bought more." Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. "How much is a bottle of these super potions? There are no restrictions on purchase." Yi Xiaofan pointed to the screen in front of him and asked. "Dear Shenzhan, the price of these super potions is 50000 gold coins per bottle, if the purchase is limited." The mysterious businessman looked at Yi Xiaofan''s face and continued to say. "If there is a purchase restriction, you can only buy 2000 bottles of each liquid medicine at one time. Do you want it?" "In case of five?" Yi Xiaofan frowned. You should know that the price of a bottle of high-grade blue potion is only 5000 gold coins. I didn''t expect that the price of super blue potion was as high as 50000 gold coins. Although Yi Xiaofan is not short of money now, he can''t have such a pit! "Can''t it be cheaper?" Yi Xiaofan looks into the eyes of the mysterious businessman and suddenly asks. "Dear Shenzhan, the price can be said to be very cheap. In the future, the price of super blue potion sold in the shops in your main city will be much higher than the current price. I still see that you''re a regular customer and that''s the price. " The mysterious businessman laughs and claps his cloak a few times. He looks like an unscrupulous businessman. "But it''s too expensive! I think it''s too expensive. Besides, in the near future, we God fighters will be able to get the book of changing the vice profession. At that time, we can all refine medicine ourselves. " Yi Xiaofan replied with a smile, I don''t want a posture when you are like this. After the mysterious businessman heard Yi Xiaofan''s speed words. I fell into a state of meditation. After a long time, he raised his head wrapped in his cloak, with a pair of black eyes, staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly. "well, if you win, I''ll sell it to you in case of 30!" Mysterious businessman''s tone is very calm, obviously, the price of three in one bottle for him, still has a lot of profit margin. "Thirty thousand. Well, thirty thousand. I''ll take all of them." Yi Xiaofan showed a very reluctant appearance, in fact, it is true.Thirty thousand gold coins is just for a bottle of liquid medicine. It''s really a bit too much. However, think about it. For the time being, in the Shenzhan camp, no one who successfully transferred to a vice profession has become one. Therefore, there is no pharmacist in the Shenzhan camp, and no high-quality liquid medicine can be produced. "The mysterious merchant sent a transaction request." The mysterious merchant''s finger moves, and the transaction request has been sent to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at the transaction quantity and items, and after confirmation, he pressed the confirm button. The number of gold coins in the system interface instantly decreased by 120 million gold coins. After this transaction is completed, Yi Xiaofan checks again. Eyes slowly down the commodity bar. Suddenly, at the bottom of the commodity column, there is a commodity that attracts Yi Xiaofan''s attention. Potential treasure map: enter a specific potential plane, use the treasure map, and then according to the route provided by the treasure map, you can dig the treasure at a specific location. "How much is a treasure map on the plane?" Chapter 263 Yi Xiaofan asked, pointing to the map at the bottom of the commodity column. "A plane map only needs 500000 gold coins, and the purchase quantity is limited to five chapters." The mysterious merchant returns to the city. "Then give me five!" Yi Xiaofan''s heart moves, since this map can only be used when it is in place, and the price is not very expensive, so now I just buy it. Anyway, it won''t take long for me to enter a certain plane for exploration. "Well, five of them are two and a half million gold coins." The mysterious businessman smiles and sends the transaction application to Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ In the next ten minutes, Yi Xiaofan bought several things again. The total cost is nearly 200 million gold coins. After bidding farewell to the mysterious businessman, Yi Xiaofan answers the question of the grand mansion. Now that the materials have been purchased, we have to transfer. After all, after the transfer, Yi Xiaofan will gain a skill of polar ice once again, and after the transfer, his attributes will increase a little. After resting in the mansion for some time, the skill of blessing from God has finally cooled down. Yi Xiaofan bought nearly 10000 pieces of equipment strengthening stones from mysterious merchants yesterday. Now he has nearly 30000 fast strengthening stones, which is enough to strengthen the black ice breaking staff a few more levels. After returning to the room, Yi Xiaofan is not hesitating. He takes out the black ice breaking staff immediately. "God bless." Heart murmur, God blessing start. Yi Xiaofan''s character value is full in an instant. "Strengthen dark ice breaking!" "Drop! The SSS level staff has been successfully strengthened by breaking the dark ice. The current strengthening level is level 11. The cumulative level consumes gold coins and 5000 strengthening stones. " "Strengthen dark ice breaking!" ¡­¡­ "Strengthen dark ice breaking!" "Drop! The SSS level staff has been successfully strengthened by breaking the dark ice. The current strengthening level is level 13. The cumulative level consumes gold coins and 10000 strengthening stones. " After three successive enhancements, the level of xuanbingpo has reached level 13. Yi Xiaofan''s gold coin and equipment strengthening stone are also in a complete crisis. To Yi Xiaofan''s surprise, when xuanbingpo is strengthened after level 10, the added attribute of each level is about twice as much as before. So now strengthen Level 3, equivalent to strengthen level 6 before level 10. Now the attributes of SSS level staff xuanbingpo are as follows: level 13 xuanbingpo (SSS level staff) physical strength 500 + 1600 (add 100 points of physical strength to each level) intelligence 1000 + 3200 (add 200 points of intelligence to each level) strength 500 + 1600 (add 100 points of strength to each level) agility 300 + 800 (add 50 points of agility to each level) additional attributes Add skill: ice breaking: after releasing, summon ice in the designated area. Through powerful force, the ice breaking force will cause 460% ice damage to the nearby area with a diameter of 5 meters, and cause 100% freezing effect. The frozen creature will directly become an ice sculpture and can''t attack any more. It lasts for 3 seconds. Release it once Cost 3000 mana. Additional attributes: ice blessing: each time you use ice skills, you can increase the damage by 82% and reduce the ice damage by 82%. The attributes have increased a lot again. These attributes add up to Yi Xiaofan''s original attributes, which makes his strength increase a large part again. "When he goes to other planes for exploration, it adds another point of guarantee. "Well, all the strength has been in place. Next, it''s time to go to leisurely mountain." Yi Xiaofan whispered to himself. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger both became Yi Xiaofan''s women at this time. To Yi Xiaofan''s satisfaction, their relationship seems to be very good. Often go shopping together, play boss together, and manage dawn union together In this regard, Yi Xiaofan has nothing to say. After all, their relationship is very good, which is also a good thing for him. In disguise, it solves a lot of problems. ¡­¡­ On this day, Yi Xiaofan decided to go to leisurely on the transfer, the two women are called to say. "It''s nearly half a month since March. Now the earth looks very safe. In fact, there are countless powerful monsters in places where God fighters can''t get involved, so we can''t stop evolving and improving our strength." Yi Xiaofan took a look at the two women''s faces and continued."So. Now I''m going to leisurely mountain to finish my job transfer. When I come back, I''ll go to that position immediately, in the next period of time. We have to speed up some steps to improve our strength. After all, in this world, we are not the only ones who can evolve, but also those monsters and even bosses. " Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women, drank a drink, no longer speak. "Xiaofan, do you have to go to that plane?" Tang Jingya''s mind is delicate. She frowns and asks softly. "Well! We must go. After all, those places are the best places to improve our strength. " Yi Xiaofan nodded and said in a deep voice. "Are you sure?" Yang Ying''er also followed, asked. "Yes, what else is there to be sure of now! Opportunity and danger coexist. I have to go. " Yi Xiaofan grabbed two women''s hands, patted gently, said directly. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the meeting of the three was finished. The final result is that Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger stay to help Liu Xinghe develop the dawn trade union and prepare for the future war. As for their career transfer, they help each other! Anyway, the strength of the three is not weak, and they can sweep most of the boss below the immortal level. Yi Xiaofan will go to another position first. After the successful transfer, he will start to go to that position. Chapter 264 The entrance of that plane is not far from the main city of S City, but it is very secret. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan also had a chance to know the entrance to the plane. However, due to the weak strength at that time, there was no strength to enter that plane. But this life is different, after all, now his strength is enough to roam the earth at this time. Although it can''t be said that you can kill all the bosses, at the very least, if you meet a boss, you can be sure to run away. ¡­¡­ After arranging together, Yi Xiaofan set foot on the road to leisurely mountain. One day later, at the foot of the mountain, a young man in black appeared. This man in black is no other than Yi Xiaofan who came to transfer. Yi Xiaofan looked up to the top of the mountain. As expected, there was a different scene at the top of the mountain. In the embrace of a large area of green mountains, leisurely mountain stands out alone. At the top of the mountain, there is a section of snow covered scene. It''s strange that there are no snowflakes on the high mountains beside the leisurely mountain. Along Panshan highway, Yi Xiaofan goes up all the way. About an hour later, Yi Xiaofan successfully climbed the leisurely mountain and came to the place where he had been transferred to the previous level 40. Where, is also the most dense location of snow, only in a large area of snow, a high cold, beautiful figure is standing quietly. Not moving, as if waiting for someone in general. Isn''t this cool image Yi Xiaofan''s mentor cangyue? "Tutor, I have reached level 60, which is enough for my second transfer." Yi Xiaofan stepped forward and said softly. Cangyue lashes move, closed eyes suddenly open. The command is like the big eyes of the stars, glancing at Yi Xiaofan at random. "The strength is improving very fast!" Although the voice of cangyue is rarely cold, it is very nice. Yi Xiaofan grins. It''s not easy to get praise from this cold character tutor! "Ha ha, I''m flattered. How can I transfer this time?" Yi Xiaofan laughs, no longer gossiping, directly into the theme. "All right! This assessment is different from the last one, but there are some similarities. " Cangyue smiles, nods and looks at Yi Xiaofan''s expression. "It''s OK, you say it! Sooner or later, anyway. " Yi Xiaofan gave a ha ha. "This time I will send you into a space. This space is also built by me. In this space, there is a boss. What you need to do is very simple. If you knock down the boss, you can be transferred successfully." Cangyue''s face didn''t change, she continued. "This time the boss is not the last time the snow white hair king of this kind of goods, and so on for the fairy level, you have confidence in success?" "Immortal stage?" Yi Xiaofan frowned. Unexpectedly, the boss to be killed this time is a fairy level boss. Although I once killed a boss of immortal level, its level is only one level! Good to say is the fairy level boss, bad to say is a level, strength, attribute powerful ghost level boss! "What grade, please?" Yi Xiaofan asked carefully. "How come you''re so fussy? You''ll know when you go in." Cangyue a cold hum, jade arm move, in the void quickly draw out a mysterious pattern. Then, under Yi Xiaofan''s gaping gaze, a more profound transmission array floats at Yi Xiaofan''s feet. Before Yi Xiaofan''s body could make any reaction, he came to a Colosseum with a slight sense of weightlessness. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan was randomly thrown on the ground, facing a huge tiger. "Roar!" Tiger saw his eyes suddenly fell a figure, immediately came to interest. Climb up directly from the ground and run to Yi Xiaofan''s position in three steps. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s fighting skills are so rich that when he fell down, he already felt the pressure and danger from this arena. At this time, I saw a big tiger running towards me. How dare I hesitate! Directly activated the ice flash skill and left the attack range of tiger. After leaving, Yi Xiaofan stood firm, and then fully observed the space and the tiger that was watching him.It''s really a Colosseum, just a Colosseum without spectators. On both sides of the arena, there are countless seats neatly arranged. At this time, the seats were empty and there was no one. Take a look at the tiger just in front of Yi Xiaofan. The tiger''s fur is ice blue and black, and behind it is a pair of domineering wings. The color of the wings is also ice blue, like a piece of ice cast in general, looks very sharp. Yi Xiaofan continued to look at the tiger, a direct detection skills launched out. Ice crystal wing flying tiger (boss created by ice moon) rank: Fairy level rank: 2 Health: physical attack: 50000 magic attack: 50000 Agility: 4000 skill: ice crystal wing: each ice crystal wing flying tiger has a pair of wings, which can make them have the ability to fly. Ice crystal whirlwind: use all your strength, rotate the ice crystal wings very fast, attack the enemy at a very fast speed, causing 200% physical damage to the enemy. Ice crystal bomb: condense the ice attribute energy around the body in the giant mouth, and then carry out super compression. After compression, throw the bomb at the enemy, causing 200% magic damage to the enemy. Ice crystal burst: remove the wings, mix the whole body of ice power, give the enemy a fatal blow, and deal 250% magic damage to the enemy. Chapter 265 Ice crystal wing flying tiger''s big eyes are staring at Yi Xiaofan five meters away, and his hind legs are sliding slowly on the floor behind him. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the flying tiger of ice crystal wing roars and shoots at Yi Xiaofan like a sharp arrow. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed, and the shadow of the ice crystal winged flying tiger is magnified countless times in its pupil. "Ice breaking" when the enemy comes down, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate. He raises his ice wand directly, and a fist sized ice block shoots out. The target of attack is the ice crystal winged flying tiger rushing here. "Click! Click Ice crystal wing flying tiger and Yi Xiaofan''s attack are the same ice attribute, so when it rushes forward and meets the dark ice, it doesn''t dodge at all. It can even be said that it doesn''t need to dodge at all. The black ice accurately hit the forehead of the flying tiger of Ice Armor wing, and burst out countless small ice dregs. 956781 for Yi Xiaofan, the number of injuries is not very big. "The damage is OK." Yi Xiaofan pondered, just now he just released a piece of ice to try to hurt. Unexpectedly, in the other attributes of the monster above the winning black ice block in the ice crystal wing flying tiger''s body can also play such a high damage, this is Yi Xiaofan absolutely did not expect. "Roar!" Ice crystal wing flying tiger was attacked, a roar, forward speed is also greatly increased. In a flash, he has reached Yi Xiaofan. Behind a pair of ice crystal wings sliding rapidly, whirlwind toward Yi Xiaofan shrouded. Yi Xiaofan''s body moves. He doesn''t use ice flash skill immediately. He blinks out of the attack range. But the right hand held the staff, the left hand quickly sliding, the foot step is also extremely sensitive, a few flashes, has been close to the ice crystal wing flying tiger body. "Bang!" Left hand exhausted strength, full of slap to ice crystal wing flying tiger body above, burst out a dull sound. 3568926 a huge number of damage also timely floated from the ice crystal wing flying tiger''s head. Ice crystal wing flying tiger faltered and almost fell to the ground. Its size is very huge, and its height is directly close to five meters, so Yi Xiaofan''s walking in the lower reaches of its body is effortless. "The damage is OK!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, moved, and quickly slid to the other side of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. "Hoo Hoo The ice crystal wings on the back of the flying tiger keep the same speed. They even directly leave the body and shoot towards Yi Xiaofan like streamers. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan drinks in a low voice, and his body suddenly disappears in the same place. "Click! Boom Continuous several sound came, from the ice crystal wing flying tiger body ice crystal wings hit a space. At the location of its attack, a deep pit emerged. Yi Xiaofan looked at the pit and his eyes jumped. This power is really not built! Deep pit, ice crystal wings slide again, whew again back to the body of ice crystal wings flying tiger. Finally, under the gaping gaze of Yi Xiaofan, he installed it steadily again. "I''ll go! It can be like this! " Yi Xiaofan drinks and scolds in a low voice. This ice crystal winged flying tiger is really naughty! The wings behind you can be used as weapons. Unexpectedly, they can be installed even after they are launched. What kind of trouble is this! Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to get close to the front of the body of ice crystal wing flying tiger again. In order to get more damage each time, he simply takes the black ice staff into the system backpack. Fight with the ice crystal winged flying tiger barehanded. "Roar!" Ice crystal wing fly tiger low voice light drink, huge claw slapped several times on the ground, provocative looking at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan chuckles and flashes. He starts the ice flash skill and moves to the front of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. Ice crystal wing flying tiger''s huge body trembled, even flapping the two wings behind him, and slowly flew up to the sky. "Do you think you can fly?" Yi Xiaofan a light smile, hands to ice crystal wing flying tiger''s tail above a probe. It''s very soft Yi Xiaofan grabbed the long tail of the ice crystal winged flying tiger in his hand and stabbed his body firmly on the ground. Ice crystal wing flying tiger felt his tail was caught by others, very angry. Speed up the speed of flapping the wings, the speed of flapping the wings is faster, and the speed of natural rise is also accelerated a lot.Yi Xiaofan just felt as if he had caught a huge boa constrictor. The huge power from his hand forced his body to the sky. "You come down here." Yi Xiaofan a burst drink, the strength of the hands soared, controlling the power of the soul to stimulate the transparent room in his mind. The power of soul is very mysterious. Even Yi Xiaofan can''t succeed easily. After several successive contacts, Yi Xiaofan successfully found the transparent room. The power of soul burst into the transparent room. "Click. Click As soon as the power of soul invaded into the transparent room, Yi Xiaofan''s body began to gather a layer of transparent armor at a very fast speed. The speed of condensation is very fast. In a flash, the transparent armor has wrapped Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. This time the package is more perfect than the last time. The last time there was no protection of soul armor on the head. And this time Yi Xiaofan''s head is also protected by the soul Armor Helmet. A perfect to the extreme of exquisite armor appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s body, put his hard packaging into a God. "Tiger, come down!" Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly, now his body has been wrapped by soul armour, and the strength of his whole body has more than doubled. Now his strength is enough to easily crush the ice crystal winged flying tiger. "Roar!" The ice crystal winged flying tiger only felt a pain in its tail, and then it found that no matter how hard it made its strength, it couldn''t lift even a millimetre into the air. Chapter 266 Yi Xiaofan hands a force, the whole body muscles began to limit operation. Great power is gathered from all parts of the body, transmitted through the super physique, and finally reaches the hands. "Ah Yi Xiaofan yelled, steady footstep, the action in his hand ran slowly. Ice crystal wing flying tiger exclaimed, its huge body was moved by Yi Xiaofan. Although the speed of moving is not very fast now, with the inductive force of its immortal boss, I still clearly feel that my body has been forced to shake. What makes it feel chilly is that the speed and strength of its body being shaken are growing at a very fast speed. A minute later, its body was forced out by Yi Xiaofan, and it could no longer fly to the sky. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan grinned and his strength soared. With his hands moving, he smashed the ice crystal winged flying tiger on the ground. There was a big bang, the ground trembled, and a shallow pit emerged. "Roar!" the flying tiger with ice crystal wings gave a sad cry and his body trembled, but he could not get up from the ground. Yi Xiaofan got up and went forward, and roared to the forehead of the ice crystal wing flying tiger. "Go to hell!" Yi Xiaofan grins grimly. The movement of both hands is faster and faster, more and more fierce. One punch, and then one punch smashed all over the body of the ice crystal wing flying tiger, burst out numerous dull sounds. Behind the dull sound, there are dozens of huge damage figures floating from the top of the head of the ice crystal wing flying tiger. 3649723 3128922 8954323 (critical hit) A huge amount of damage is constantly floating from the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. Its health value also began to drop small by small. Although it is an immortal boss with 120 million HP, it can''t survive the bombing like this. Yi Xiaofan smile, this pure force collision is more exciting than other battles. Every punch is a punch to the flesh, hitting the body of the ice crystal wing flying tiger, bursting out countless waves. ¡­¡­ Cangyue, who is standing outside, looks at a light curtain in front of her eyes, and her eyes burst out with brilliance. As if to see a rare jade in general, very happy. ¡­¡­ "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ After being bombarded so many times by Yi Xiaofan, the ice crystal winged flying tiger can only utter a scream. The ice crystal wings behind it were forcibly unloaded by it, and it turned out to be a sharp ice crystal sword. Under the control of his mind, he came to Yi Xiaofan with a very fast speed. Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and a big knife made entirely of ice crystal cut at him quickly. "Ice flash" at this moment, the awn on the broadsword makes Yi Xiaofan aware of a trace of danger, a trace of danger enough to endanger his life. Without hesitation, he directly activated the ice flash skill and instantly left the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. When his body appeared again, he was more than ten meters away from the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. "Roar!" With a low roar, the ice crystal winged flying tiger moved and quickly stood up from the ground. Ice crystal sword is still spinning rapidly in the air, seems to be ready to attack Yi Xiaofan at any time. Ice crystal wing flying tiger a lift huge tiger palm, distant to Yi Xiaofan position a finger. All of a sudden, the flying dagger in the air seemed to get the order of attack. A rotation, unexpectedly again toward Yi Xiaofan shot. Before the Dao arrived, the fierce Dao Qi had passed through the air and reached Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s feet moved and stamped on the ground for several times. After his body got the thrust, he began to shoot up into the sky like a rocket. "Roar! " seeing Yi Xiaofan''s body in the air, the ice crystal winged flying tiger began to control the attack direction of ice crystal dagger. Ice crystal dagger slants upward, the target has not changed, it is still Yi Xiaofan who is unable to stand in mid air. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curved a little, his body flashed, and instantly disappeared in the same place. Although the ice crystal wing flying tiger is powerful, it is not strong enough to easily see through Yi Xiaofan''s position. At this time to see Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared, its eyes are also flickering. A pair of big eyes, began to look around. But nothing was found. "Here I am!"Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly, clenches his hands, and his body appears directly on the top of the head of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. Then, with his fists down, he bombarded hard. "Boom!" Although Yi Xiaofan''s body is in midair, there is no place to borrow, but relying on this specific skill, he succeeded in his power blessing to the extreme. This time, the target of double fist bombardment is to entertain the flying tiger under his body. "Boom!" Yi Xiaofan''s fist speed is very fast, and he has reached the top of the ice crystal wing flying tiger. After a dull loud noise, a star floats above the head of the ice crystal wing flying tiger. It''s a sign of vertigo. Yi Xiaofan looks at the faint appearance of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. He is very happy. His body moves and his big foot moves continuously on the face of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. The powerful force left several footprints on its big face. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed and appeared beside the neck of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. Waving his hands repeatedly, several fists hit the neck of the ice crystal wing flying tiger. "Bang! Bang Several successive blows made the neck of the ice crystal winged flying tiger shake. Several damage numbers floated on top of his head, and his long blood bar suddenly dropped a few pieces again. The body strength of ice crystal winged flying tiger is very high, so Yi Xiaofan''s giant fist bombards it. Although it successfully vertigos it, the duration of vertigo is not very long. Just three seconds. Three seconds is enough time for Yi Xiaofan with super high sensitivity to make a lot of attacks. After nearly 50 punches in a row, the vertigo on the head of the ice crystal wing flying tiger disappeared. Chapter 267 Ice crystal wing flying tiger roars and shakes the head of Yi Xiaofan. A pair of big eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly, a burst of anger from the bottom of my heart swept the whole Colosseum. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed and his body moved slowly. He knew that the ice crystal wing flying tiger was going to release the big killing move now. Sure enough, the ice crystal wings in the field of flying tiger body a shock, a strange energy of ice blue in the air is being gathered by it at a very fast speed. Then it condenses to its mouth. The huge tiger''s mouth is wide open, and countless tiny energy balls are flashing inside. After a few seconds, all the energy balls stopped flashing, as if they were still, and then suddenly contracted together. Finally, it just condenses into a huge ice blue energy ball. The breath from the energy ball is very bright and sharp. Yi Xiaofan was so far away that he felt a cold wind blowing in front of him. "Roar!" The flying tiger with ice crystal wings roared and stepped on. The energy ball in the big open tiger''s mouth also shot out at this time. The speed of the energy ball is very fast, and it has reached Yi Xiaofan in a moment. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is shaking. It''s too fast. It''s too fast to react at all! In my heart, there is no good way between lightning and flint, so I have to do my best to start the ice flash skill. But after all, it''s still a step late. The speed of the ice blue energy ball has exceeded Yi Xiaofan''s reaction speed. In his mind has been urging this ice flash skills, the energy ball hit his chest accurately. "Boom!" The huge explosion sound comes, Yi Xiaofan''s body is like a broken kite, falling back quickly. But it''s strange that the energy ball actually hit Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan didn''t escape through ice flash. But there was no harm on his head, and the numbers were floating. Even his blood had not been touched. "Hum! Fortunately, there is soul armor! " After falling to the ground, Yi Xiaofan murmured and looked at the soul armour wrapped in his body. He was a little lucky in his heart. Just now. When the energy ball hits you, the soul armor invincible skill is activated. Once the soul armor invincible skill is activated, Yi Xiaofan will be in an invincible state immediately. Not to mention the skill of ice crystal wing flying tiger, even the skill bombardment of God level boss can be easily blocked by Yi Xiaofan''s strength now! "Roar!" Ice crystal wing flying tiger, as the boss of immortal stage, has strong induction force, although it knows that its energy ball accurately hit Yi Xiaofan. But it felt very distressed that its bombardment did not seem to cause any substantial damage to its opponent. It can be said that this blow is a white attack. "Poof, poof!" Yi Xiaofan stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and raised his mouth slightly. He''s angry! Yi Xiaofan''s eyes at this time are very sharp, looking at the ice crystal wing flying tiger, as if looking at a dead object in general, no feelings. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s body moves, his body disappears in place, and the next place is behind the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. Ice crystal wing flying tiger body in Yi Xiaofan body disappeared that moment, also made the corresponding response. A turn around, the stout tail behind him is like a steel whip, and he has to draw on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, looking at distance oneself more and more close of huge tail, in the heart move, immediately had the way to deal with. Hand to the body in front of a block, ice crystal wing flying tiger''s thick tail, as Yi Xiaofan thought, accurately fell in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s palm is attacked by a strong tail. He forcibly holds back the pain and holds it. He held the thick tail of the ice crystal winged flying tiger in his hand. Then, with both hands working hard, the powerful power above the thick tail of the ice crystal winged flying tiger was removed. "Fly with you!" Yi Xiaofan burst to drink, hands together, two feet as if glued to the general, motionless. After a violent drink, he even forcibly grasped the tail of the ice crystal wing flying tiger, and then slowly swung up. A little bit of movement, ice crystal wing flying tiger huge body slowly moving. As if a top in general, unexpectedly by Yi Xiaofan''s mighty force to swing up. A lap! Two laps! ¡­¡­ Ten laps! ¡­¡­ Fifty laps! Yi Xiaofan grasped the tail of the ice crystal wing flying tiger and swung it nearly 50 times, pulling its thick tail and moving step by step.In order to make the whole body strength suddenly hit the body of the ice crystal wing flying tiger to the ground. "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ After the sound of dozens of fragmentation rings out, the body of the ice crystal wing flying tiger is split by Yi Xiaofan''s fall. Shallow pits emerge beneath the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger. And in the period of Yi Xiaofan''s swing, ice crystal wing flying tiger''s head also began to appear a huge amount of damage. 5233652 3566863 8655633 ¡­¡­ Dozens of damage numbers are floating, and the health value of ice crystal winged flying tiger has been decreasing. And the rate of reduction is still increasing. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the life value of the ice crystal winged flying tiger has dropped to less than 500 million. Unexpectedly by Yi Xiaofan abruptly smashed nearly half of life value. Although it is an immortal boss, it has high physical strength and tenacious constitution. But in this arena, the ground is specially treated and very hard. Now, the density has increased a lot after the quenching of ice crystal wing flying tiger. Take a look at the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger, which is covered with countless scars and patches of blood on its five meter long huge body. The pair of ice crystal wings that can be disassembled and turned into weapons behind him are specially taken care of by Yi Xiaofan, and they are smashed by bombardment. Chapter 268 Ice crystal winged flying tiger is dying and can no longer form effective resistance. Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, grabs the tail of the ice crystal winged flying tiger with one hand and fights again. Every wrestling is to use up the whole body strength, and every wrestling can cause great damage to the ice crystal wing flying tiger. This attack lasted less than 10 minutes, and the life value of ice crystal wing flying tiger was only the last bit of blood left. In the past few times, this immortal boss is going to hate it. Yi Xiaofan has no pity for it. This is his test. He must kill the ice crystal wing flying tiger before he can transfer. This is what he has to do, so he can''t give up. Ice crystal wing flying tiger''s remaining health value is not very much. In a few minutes, Yi Xiaofan''s continuous wrestling has finally been completely cleared. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the level 2 immortal boss ice crystal winged flying tiger. Please return to cangyue, the exclusive tutor of polar ice method, and change your position. " At this time, the rising sound of the system also spread to Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Yi Xiaofan looked at the ice crystal wing flying tiger lying at his feet, and his heart was calm. "I really have no experience!" For a long time, Yi Xiaofan scolded in his heart. Indeed, it has been nearly five minutes since he killed the ice crystal winged flying tiger, but he still hasn''t received any experience improvement, and his experience reserves haven''t changed. "That''s all. Let''s go out and transfer." Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. A ray of light suddenly appeared in the soles of his feet, a circle of slowly rotating. A burst of pulling force, Yi Xiaofan''s body slowly disappeared in the arena. The place where the figure appears again is leisurely mountain top. Tutor cangyue is still standing in that posture, looking at Yi Xiaofan. He said with a smile. "Oh! Come out, it seems that in the past two months, your strength has improved very well! " Listening to this slightly ironic words, Yi Xiaofan is not angry, but looks at cangyue with great interest. "Not bad! Now that the boss has been killed, it''s time to transfer for me! " "Well! Boss is killed, but the power you just used doesn''t seem to be the attack skill of polar ice Cangyue''s big eyes blinked and asked quietly. "This Anyway, I''ve already killed it. " Yi Xiaofan obviously did not expect cangyue to ask this, and his tone was a little nervous. Indeed, he has just been able to rely on the power of this soul armor to kill the ice crystal wing flying tiger. Instead of using the polar ice skill bombardment. This doesn''t mean that Yi Xiaofan can''t use the skills of polar ice method to kill, but the ice crystal winged flying tiger belongs to the ice system just like himself. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan''s attack hits the body of ice crystal winged flying tiger, the amount of damage he can hit will be greatly reduced. Although this kind of damage can also kill the ice crystal winged flying tiger, it will take a lot more time. But the power of soul armor is different. As long as you use the power of soul armor, Yi Xiaofan''s attack attribute will naturally turn into a physical attack. Physical attack has nothing to do with resisting the enemy of the upper ice system. Therefore, when the soul armor attacks the body of the ice crystal winged flying tiger, the damage caused will be much higher than that caused by Yi Xiaofan''s use of xuanbingpo to bombard the ice crystal winged flying tiger. This is why Yi Xiaofan uses soul armor to attack the ice crystal winged flying tiger. ¡­¡­ "It''s OK. Anyway, as long as you kill yourself, you can complete the job transfer." Cangyue see Yi Xiaofan a pair of nervous appearance, said with a smile. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan felt relieved. This is indeed a loophole. If cangyue really blackmailed him to finish his job transfer, it is reasonable. But now it seems that cangyue is not so unreasonable! "Well, master, can you transfer for me now?" Yi Xiaofan rubbed his hands and looked at cangyue. "All right, let''s start!" Cangyue chuckles, and her arm is as white as jade. A ray of light appeared from the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head and wrapped his whole body. as like as two peas in the last scene. Countless ice crystals condense from the air, gradually gather next to Yi Xiaofan''s body, and finally directly cover his body with Yi Xiaofan''s expectant eyes."Hiss!" A cold air intrudes into Yi Xiaofan''s body, and he hisses. In a short time, countless ice crystals emerged, all gathered to Yi Xiaofan''s side. It''s on top. Three minutes later, under the special control of cangyue, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is wrapped in the cold and piercing ice. It became an ice sculpture. Yi Xiaofan closed his eyes and felt the ice crystal outside the body transforming his body. countless ice cream essence enters the body of Yi Xiaofan through the pores of the whole body. Then it combined with the ice system energy in Yi Xiaofan''s body, and finally it directly fused together. ¡­¡­ ''s state lasted for about half an hour, and Yi''s body had been almost transformed by the essence of the ice system. Now, his attributes all over his body have increased, although the growth rate is not very large. However, this increase can be different from those equipment attributes. This increase is based on the internal body. That is to say, most of the attributes above Yi Xiaofan''s body are made up of equipment. Now the increased attributes are generated from his internal body. It''s the original attribute. It has nothing to do with equipment or props. The increase of this kind of attribute is no doubt much better than the direct blessing of equipment. Even if Yi Xiaofan takes off his equipment, his own attributes on his body are not low. Chapter 269 "Click! Click Bursts of broken sound came from the surface of Yi Xiaofan''s body. Only in his body condensation of ice is slowly breaking open, a crack covered his whole body. When all the ice is separated, it falls from Yi Xiaofan''s body. Fell on the ground, slowly turned into water, disappeared. The temperature of Yi Xiaofan''s body also fell off completely. After that, he recovered slowly. He moved his hands and feet a few times and tried his strength. "Well! Finally, the job transfer was successful! " Yi Xiaofan turned his mouth and looked at his body. He was very satisfied. "Well, your job transfer is also successful, and your polar ice constitution has been improved accordingly. Now your physical strength is probably as strong as a ghost boss. Come back to me when you get to level 80! " Cangyue smile, pretty face on the piece of cold meaning also slowly disappeared. Yi Xiaofan nodded, carefully sensing the changes brought by body strengthening. "Oh! In addition, I would like to advise you that your lower plane has connected most of the higher planes, so it''s easier for those creatures in the higher planes to enter here. Don''t think that your plane will be safe when March is over. , in fact, once March is over, your place will become more dangerous than before. " Cangyue pause, a little hesitant, looked at the mountain in the distance, continued. "OK, I don''t want to say more about it. I hope you will come for the third job transfer soon and don''t die in the middle of it." Cangyue''s voice is very cold, in the voice just fell that moment, her body is also under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan slowly lifted off. Finally, it disappeared in Yi Xiaofan''s vision. Yi Xiaofan looked at the direction of cangyue''s disappearance and said nothing for a long time. What cangyue said just now is true. March is indeed a test for all the divine fighters in the world. This test cleaned up most of the weak, the earth is only left behind are more powerful God fighters. But after the March period, can those so-called powerful God fighters really live in the future! I''m afraid that even Yi Xiaofan can''t be sure at will! After all, Yi Xiaofan clearly remembers his life after March of the last life. After Earth''s March, there will be nearly a year before the second great cleansing. During this period, the number of God fighters who died due to various accidents was also very large. The channels of global plane have been opened, and the legions of advanced, intermediate and even super planes enter the earth. Basically, there are no good people. As long as you see the aborigines on the earth, you kill them directly. There is no room for negotiation, so before the second great cleansing, the number of divine fighters on earth who have experienced the March period will decline at an extremely rapid rate. During this period of time, countless surviving main cities were pushed into ruins by various races. In particular, the strongest have entered the main cities of other planes of exploration. In front of the powerful high plane race, there is almost no resistance. In these destroyed main cities, their strongest have already entered other planes through the plane channel, so they can''t be concerned about them at all. And the rest of the slightly lower power of the God fighters simply do not have the ability to fight with those who invade the earth plane advanced race. This is the root cause of the destruction of so many main cities. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Yi Xiaofan took back his sight, checked his body, and set foot on the way home. At leisurely mountain top, the snow capped mountain began to melt slowly after cangyue left. It turns into water and slowly seeps into the soil. After a period of time, all the snow on the whole Youran mountain has disappeared and become the same as before. ¡­¡­ After Yi Xiaofan returned to the main city of S City, he didn''t immediately go to find the plane channel. Instead, he took a rest in the main city and got ready. First of all, help Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger to complete their transfer task. So that they can safely complete the second job transfer, strength attributes have been a lot of increase. There is also the problem of dawn trade union. In recent days, Yi Xiaofan takes the team leaders, vice presidents and elders of dawn trade union to kill the boss from time to time. After killing the boss, you will basically drop some treasure boxes, and then use the God blessing skill to open the treasure box.In this way, a large number of equipment and props are obtained, and then these advanced equipment and props are distributed to the hands of the major elders. This greatly increases their strength, attributes, as Yi Xiaofan''s closest person. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger have received a lot of care, and all their equipment is given priority. These days, Yi Xiaofan almost replaced the low-level equipment on their bodies. Equipped with advanced equipment, the strength and attributes of the two women have greatly increased. The attribute has increased, and the combat effectiveness of the two women who have good fighting skills has risen in a straight line. They are all in the top ten of the s city rankings. S city strength ranking: first place: Yi Xiaofan (grade 60) second place: Yang an (grade 60) third place: Roger (grade 60) fourth place: Yang Ying''er (grade 60) fifth place: Tang Jingya (grade 60) sixth place: Liu Xinghe (grade 60) seventh place: Ouyang Junfeng (grade 60) eighth place: Li Baolin (grade 60) ninth place: Zhang Tianyu (level 60) tenth place: Lei Ming (level 60) In the top ten of the s city''s ranking, the dawn trade union actually accounted for six, and the rest were senior God fighters of other trade unions. Yi Xiaofan looked at the list and shook his head. Chapter 270 Counting the days, it''s seven days since the last time we called the mysterious businessman. The cooldown time of mysterious merchant''s Keepsake is exactly seven days. Now seven days has passed, so Yi Xiaofan can summon again. In the woods outside the city, Yi Xiaofan takes out the keepsake of the mysterious businessman. "Summon the mysterious merchant." Command in your mind. After a ray of light, the mysterious businessman in black cloak has appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Dear God fighters, what a big business this time!" The mysterious businessman is always like this. He can''t wait to ask as soon as he comes out. "It''s nothing. Just buy some potions. Trade all those super potions!" Yi Xiaofan chuckles and says to the mysterious businessman. "It''s easy to say. There are 4000 bottles of liquid medicine. You can pay 120 million gold coins." Mysterious businessman hoarse voice came, a transaction application is also sent to Yi Xiaofan in the past. Yi Xiaofan simply looked at it and click the button to confirm the transaction. The transaction application turned into a ray of light and disappeared. Immediately, there were 4000 bottles of high-grade liquid medicine in Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack, and the gold coins in his system backpack were deducted by 120 million. Looking at the mysterious merchant''s commodity column, Yi Xiaofan found that there was nothing else worth buying. He waved and asked. "Can I summon you if I use keepsake in other planes?" The mysterious merchant was stunned and then said. "It depends on the level of the plane. The higher the plane is, the longer it takes me to enter that plane, and there is a certain failure rate, even unable to enter." "You mean to be able to summon it." Yi Xiaofan smiles and asks again. "Yes, I respect the divine warfighter, but you should remember that if I cannot enter the high plane after using the keepsake to summon, the number of times I use the keepsake will be consumed, so please use it carefully." The mysterious businessman looked at Yi Xiaofan''s tears and said. "Well, I see." Yi Xiaofan nodded and left the mysterious businessman. After returning to his residence, Yi Xiaofan began the final preparation. The props and potions in the backpack were sorted out. This time, he brought 4000 bottles of super blue potion and 2000 bottles of super red potion. These are the guarantees for him to enter into other planes for exploration. After all, in those planes, there are no system stores like those in the main city of the earth. They can''t buy any props, potions or supplies. So Yi Xiaofan has been preparing for so many days, in order to make his reserve resources more abundant. When he enters those planes, he can survive more easily. After all, mage is a super mana consuming profession. It doesn''t have the physical damage of soldiers. Every attack needs to consume a certain amount of mana. If when fighting in other planes, there is no blue and no liquid medicine to supplement, it is very dangerous for Yi Xiaofan, an explorer who is not familiar with his life and land. However, Yi Xiaofan has considered these problems for a long time. Now he has prepared enough potions and supplies. He doesn''t have to worry about the lack of magic value. Besides, he also has a bit plane transmission token, which can be used when he encounters irresistible danger in the bit plane of his exploration. This is also a way to escape danger. Therefore, this time Yi Xiaofan went to other planes for exploration, and he was well prepared. ¡­¡­ After checking all kinds of equipment and resources, Yi Xiaofan comes to Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s room. Equipment for the final farewell. "I''m going to enter an intermediate plane for exploration later, then I''ll stay in the main city of s city!" Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and said. "Xiaofan, can''t you really take us?" Tang Jingya''s mind is delicate, and she takes the lead to ask. "No, it''s too dangerous. I can''t say that I can survive in it alone. If I take you with me, it will only increase the risk of this operation, so..." Yi Xiaofan answered softly, patting Tang Jingya''s delicate back a few times. "But our strength is also very strong!" Yang Ying''er shakes the powder fist and says with a smile to Yi Xiaofan. "Yes, yes! Our current strength is not weak either! " Tang Jingya echoed."The problem is that I haven''t entered this plane, and I don''t know what''s in it at all. I''m afraid it''s not good to take you into it like this." Yi Xiaofan took Yang Yinger''s little hand and said softly. "Are you sure you can come back safely?" Tang Jingya frowned and asked, his body also rubbed against Yi Xiaofan''s arms. "To be honest, I don''t know, but I have to go." Yi Xiaofan smiles and scrapes Tang Jingya''s nose with a firm look on his face. "Well, be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back." Yang Ying''er curls up and leans to Yi Xiaofan''s arms. ¡­¡­ The next day, after Yi Xiaofan got up, he set foot on the road to a city alone. The entrance of the plane he wants to enter is one of the places in city A. According to Yi Xiaofan''s memory, this plane should be an intermediate plane. Although the strength of the creatures in this plane is much higher than that of the human God fighters, now this is the most suitable plane for Yi Xiaofan. First of all, Yi Xiaofan is very clear about the position of this plane into the channel. Second, the strength required by this plane is not very high. Moreover, in the last life, Yi Xiaofan had seen divine fighters enter that plane and gained a lot of benefits. After the strong man came out of this plane, both strength and attributes were greatly increased. So Yi Xiaofan decided to choose this as the first plane he entered. Chapter 271 Yi Xiaofan''s city a is not far away from city S. with his agility, it only takes about six hours to get there. Along the way, Yi Xiaofan has been focusing on the road, ignoring all the other troubles. Of course, it''s only limited to the situation that other people don''t provoke him. If other people provoke him, there''s no need to be patient. If he wants to run away, I''m afraid that no one in the world is sure to keep him. City a is the same as city s. Although the scale of the main city recognized by the same system may not be as grand as city s, its strength and the number of God fighters are not much less than city s. Despite the plunder of zombie army by Zerg, all the main cities recognized by the system on the earth have been impacted. In the case of losing most of the God fighters, the left behind are nothing but some strong ones. Therefore, the overall strength of some main cities has increased instead of decreasing compared with that before March. For example, s city is like this, and Yi Xiaofan''s trip to a city is also like this. Zerg and zombie army reduced the number of God fighters, but inadvertently created more strong. ¡­¡­ After six hours of continuous driving, the high wall of city a is far away. When choosing and transforming the main city, the system will make some geological changes, such as the main city of a city in front of Yi Xiaofan. Originally, the main city of a city was in the embrace of several mountains. After the transformation of the system, the supernatural power of the system directly flattened the nearby mountains. A huge open space is formed, and city a is located in the center of this huge open space. And the spare space is the battlefield of the main city of a city. Where do the Zerg invade the zombie army. The whole city a is under attack. Or in a city, the main city is not a small main city, there are many strong, so under the siege of countless monsters, it is hard to survive. Although the loss is much higher than the main city of S City, but ultimately rely on the many strong, or tenacious survived. ¡­¡­ Looking at a city not far away, Yi Xiaofan is filled with emotion. What is the system that can transform things in the world into this. Is there really such a powerful existence in this world? Even if so, where is the final destination of the human God fighters, whether they have evolved to the final form, or when they have evolved to a certain extent, they have been directly and forcefully obliterated by the so-called Lord God. Everything is unknown, everything is so confused. The architecture of a city is almost the same as that of S City, so Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have any maladjustment. After observing the surrounding things a few times, he steps into the gate of a city. God fighters registered in other main cities need to pay a certain fee when they enter other main cities. It''s not very expensive. It only needs ten thousand gold coins. In order not to cause trouble, Yi Xiaofan directly trades ten thousand gold coins to the city administrator. When you enter the main city of a city, it''s as if you return to the main city of s city. The buildings in as like as two peas in S City, there is no difference. Yi Xiaofan went to a tavern to have a rest. After all, he had been on the road for nearly six hours. Even though Yi Xiaofan''s attributes and physique were strong, he was still a little tired. He only knows the entrance to the position he is going to enter. He has no idea what is in the position and what is the strength level of the characters. So he has to trim his body to 100% before he can enter that plane. After all, the world that looks like a game is not a real game world. He lives only once, and dies, so he can''t help being careless. What''s more, although it''s only six hours away from s City, the news of doomsday is blocked, so his knowledge of a city is just in his memory, and he doesn''t know any other details at all. The tavern can completely solve this problem. The flow of people in the tavern is relatively large, and it is also the place where the God fighters are most willing to come, so Yi Xiaofan is going to inquire about the news in the tavern. After all, it''s always right to know more. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before Yi Xiaofan sat down. On a table next to him, there were several God fighters chatting there. "Well, although March has passed, I feel that the danger in the wild has not been reduced at all. Just now I met a purple gold boss! If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to sit here drinking with you. "One of them, a warrior in black leather armour, said the warlord. "No! March has reduced the number of God fighters in our main city by two-thirds, and the three of us are lucky to survive. According to the current situation, I''m afraid we don''t know what''s more terrifying. Dangerous things are waiting for us in the dark. " A burly man took a sip of wine. Took over the conversation. "Forget it! One day, we should be glad we survived. Have you heard that an Shaoqi, the God of war in our main city, seems to be planning a life plan. " Another middle-aged man with stubble on his face took a sip of wine and said. "Oh, it''s an Shaoqi, the leader of the glorious trade union! I''ve heard about it for a long time. It seems that he found a channel deep in the west mountain. He is still buying all kinds of high-grade potions these days! It seems that we have to bring people into that plane! ¡± Chapter 272 "Yes! Yes! All the high-grade potions I had worked so hard to get were sold to their union for 10000 gold coins a bottle! " ¡­¡­ "An Shaoqi! Is it him? " Yi Xiaofan murmured, and a long dusty memory floated in his mind. In the last life, this is an Shaoqi, which is as famous as Yang''an, the main city of s city! Unlike Yang an, an Shaoqi is a real hypocrite. He has set up a super trade union [glory] in city A. this trade union is extremely powerful, and it almost includes the elite God fighters in the whole city A. On the surface, an Shaoqi, the head of the trade union, is a very good talker, and he is also very handsome, and his strength is one of the few in a city. But he still has an unknown appearance behind him. His hatred and jealousy are very strong. When he sees a god fighter who is more powerful than him, he will try his best to eliminate that man. Even if that person won''t have any influence on his strength, he just can''t hold the sand in his eyes, so he will spend a lot of gold coins to ask the major god fighters to clear the road block for him. However, this series of things were all carried out in secret. If it wasn''t for him, an Shaoqi''s cronies couldn''t have access to such secrets. However, in this world, there is no impermeable wall. These things came out when one of his cronies was coerced by others. So at the end of the last life, almost all the divine fighters in Dongxia District knew what kind of man he was. ¡­¡­ Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan heard an Shaoqi''s name, he would have such a reaction. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan''s memory of the plane intersection is really deep in the mountains to the west of a city. "It can''t be such a coincidence!" Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is slightly raised. The passage that an Shaoqi found is also in the deep mountains in the West. What he wants to go to is also in the deep mountains in the west of a city. Are they going to the same plane? But there is one thing that makes Yi Xiaofan confused. In the last life, there was a strong man who had entered that plane. But Yi Xiaofan remembers very clearly, so the strong man from inside is not an Shaoqi of a city. Of course, there is no absolute. It is also possible that an Shaoqi did enter that plane, but for other reasons, it is also possible that he died in it and failed to come out. ¡­¡­ After waiting for a good rest, Yi Xiaofan paid all the relevant fees and left from the west gate of the main city of a city. This time, the goal of marching is the deep mountain in the West. Where there will be an entrance to the plane channel, which is also the place Yi Xiaofan wants to enter. After leaving the gate of the main city of a city, there is a huge flat land with a length of kilometers, which is also the battlefield cleaned up by the system. On this battlefield, there are potholes everywhere, and there are some charred marks. It seems that there is also a great density of magic bombardment here. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, and he has left this vast flat land between the flashes of killing. Gradually, a huge forest appeared in front of his eyes. There are so many huge trees in it. There are so many thorns and bushes everywhere. The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s eye twitches. For those huge primeval forests full of all kinds of plants, he doesn''t want to enter when there is nothing important. After all, there are still some difficulties in clearing a way to the deep forest by relying on only one person. However, I have come here. If I don''t even have the courage to enter the dense forest, I still talk about how to enter the plane exploration. With a wave of his hand, Yi Xiaofan took out a B-level sword in the system backpack. In this kind of dense forest, it''s more reliable to clean the road with this kind of long sword. "Click! Tear Yi Xiaofan is carrying a long sword. With the increase of explosive power in his body, he wields a long sword to cut out a passage that only allows him to enter in the dense forest. Waving a long sword all the way, all the way forward, although the speed is not very fast, but there is no way to do it. Don''t say anything, use ice flash to move forward. These Yi Xiaofan had already used them before they entered. They didn''t work. The ice flash skill is really blinking, but it''s only limited to the situation that there is no obstacle between the two points of blinking. The forest is full of vines, bushes and obstacles, so the ice flash skill can''t move forward at all. Although the progress of wielding the long sword is slow, Yi Xiaofan''s power attribute is as high as more than 9000 points. It''s a lot of strength to wield the long sword, which is a class B weapon. A sword down, those big trees have to be hard cut.Although Yi Xiaofan knew that the entrance of this plane passage was in the forest, he could not determine the exact location. In the last life, he had been to the exact position of the plane passage, but now he was in the deep forest, so he lost the possibility of recognizing the way. What''s more, he can''t remember things so long ago, but he still clearly remembers that there is a remarkable feature beside this plane channel. There is a very tall pine tree. This pine tree is really very tall. Its long trunk needs more than ten people to encircle it, and its height is almost twice that of ordinary trees. Just outside the forest, Yi Xiaofan paid special attention to the position of the pine tree. Now he''s going in the same direction as the pine tree. "Wow!" Yi Xiaofan jumped down from a big tree. He just climbed to the tree to confirm the direction of his clothes. After so long advance, he is less than 200 meters away from the position of the pine tree. I think he can reach the trunk of the pine tree by further advance. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s back suddenly a trace of cold, Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, quickly in the trunk of the continuous pedal several times, strong force driving his body quickly left the original standing position. Chapter 273 "Whew!" A green spike blasted onto a tree trunk, almost penetrating the whole trunk. After Yi Xiaofan stood up, he took a breath. The trunk of that tree is more than 20 centimeters! How powerful it takes to be shot in the air! "Whew!" Just when Yi Xiaofan was surprised, another green spike came. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed and his body retreated abruptly, leaving his standing position. In the direction he looked, a dark shadow was slowly emerging. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand slightly, and the B-level sword had been put back into the system backpack. Instead of it, it was the SSS level weapon xuanbingpo that strengthened to level 13. "Ice breaking" as soon as the ice wand comes out, Yi Xiaofan shoots out a piece of ice without any hesitation. The target is the shadow that just appeared. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ The dark shadow''s strength and reaction were obviously not weak. When he saw Yi Xiaofan take out his weapon, he was shot by several spikes. "Ice field" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan''s speed does not reduce, has already made the corresponding solution in an instant. Body shape while avoiding the attack of spikes, while the field started up. He estimated that the distance between the shadow and him was less than 20 meters, which was within the attack range of the ice field. But the speed of the shadow was so fast that he could hardly catch the target, so he had to use the deceleration effect of the ice field. "Damn, what kind of ability is that?" Sure enough, when the ice field appeared, the dark shadow, which was deep on the tree trunk, snorted and nearly fell down from the tree trunk. Yi Xiaofan eyes micro MI, in the hands of the black ice wand continuous wave, is dozens of pieces of black ice shot out. More than a dozen pieces of black ice in the air connected into a straight line, the target is the black shadow standing on the tree trunk. "Click! Click When the sound of the broken ice rings, Yi Xiaofan comes forward. Like the staff of the ice, he is attacked by several pieces of ice. 2356 Tang Jingya 2350835 3585 Tang Jingya Black shadow''s head floated several huge numbers of injuries and fell directly from the tree trunk. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the xuanming sect disciple and gaining 100000 experience points. " The system''s kill tone also rings at this time. Yi Xiaofan thought that the experience value was beating. However, when hearing the target of the killing, Yi Xiaofan''s expression is obvious, followed by great joy in his heart. The channel of this plane must be around here. The name of the plane he wants to enter this time is exactly the plane of the bad people in the painting world, and the xuanming sect is one of the forces in the bad people''s plane. Now that there is a xuanming disciple here, it can be proved that the entrance to the unhealthy human plane must be near here. This is because there are no requirements for the entrance of the passage to other planes when the organisms on that plane enter the earth. As long as the characters of this plane want to enter the earth, they can enter at some specific time, so here Yi Xiaofan will meet the disciples of xuanming sect. But then again, other planes only need to wait for a certain period of time to enter the earth''s plane. What are the requirements for Yi Xiaofan, a native of the earth, to enter this plane! This also requires a specific period of time. In addition to this, it also requires a systematic evaluation of combat effectiveness to be qualified for entry. If the entrance is found, and the warlord who wants to enter does not have the corresponding strength, then the system will not open the channel for you. This is also a kind of protection for the earth God fighters! After all, the earth originally belongs to the disadvantaged groups, if all the people go to other high-level planes for exploration, it is easy to cause the extinction of the group. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked around and found no other creatures. Also, it is still in the early days of the apocalypse, and the number of bad people entering the earth plane will not be very large. Yi Xiaofan is lucky to meet one. Now that it has been confirmed that the entrance of the passage is near here, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate. He simply cleans up and picks up the B-level sword to open the way again. The huge pine tree is not far away from him, so the direction is easy to identify. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan successfully came to the pine tree.however. He didn''t immediately go under the trunk of the pine tree, because he found some other forces here. I saw that under the huge pine tree, there were about ten tents, in which there were some people. These people are not from bad people, they are human beings, and what Yi Xiaofan can confirm is that these people are also from the human God fighters in a city. Why can we confirm it! Because Yi Xiaofan found a familiar figure in this group of people. An Shaoqi! Yes, it''s an Shaoqi. In the middle of these tents, there is a different tent. In this tent, it''s an Shaoqi. Yi Xiaofan several flash between, climbed up a big tree, in the above dense branches hidden up. Anyway, it''s not the time to enter the plane, so he just took a rest on the tree trunk. As for an Shaoqi, as long as he doesn''t get in the way, he still adheres to the moral concept that this person doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend! The plane channel is not visible now, but Yi Xiaofan has confirmed the location of the intersection. It''s at the bottom of the trunk of that big pine tree. As soon as the entry time is up, the entrance of that passage will naturally open. At that time, as long as the combat effectiveness meets the requirements of the system, you can enter it. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know the opening time, just waited for a few days in silence. Chapter 274 A day and a night later, the plane node above the trunk of the big pine tree did not respond at all. Yi Xiaofan squatted on the original big tree, doing a simple rest on a thick branch. He is also very boring. He has been squatting on the tree trunk and can''t make too much movement. It''s very boring. Just as Yi Xiaofan was about to take a closer look at whether there was any change in the node of the plane channel, several black shadows suddenly appeared in a large area of bushes. as like as two peas, he found that these black shadows were all dressed in the same clothes, and the clothes were exactly the same as the one who was murdered yesterday. Yi Xiaofan is on the top of a big tree, and those xuanming disciples can''t find him. Looking at the ten or so xuanming disciples lurking in the bushes, Yi Xiaofan grinned and whispered in his heart. "Here comes the play!" Sure enough, ten minutes later, a xuanming sect disciple who was lurking in the Bush waved his machete. Then, the archers of xuanming sect who lurked behind him all stood up together, each of them took a bow to lead the arrow, and the direction pointed by the tip of the arrow was anshaoqi''s camp. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ With a wave of the palm of the head xuanming sect disciple, the xuanming sect archers behind him all shot their arrows together. With the sound of breaking the air, they attacked an Shaoqi. "Poof "Ah! There are enemies... " ¡­¡­ The archer of xuanming sect is really a well-trained soldier. The archer who shoots the arrow dare not cover it. Each of the sharp arrows coated with dark green poison successfully hit several of an Shaoqi''s men. The strength of those God fighters is also very strong, and each one can be compared with those senior members of dawn Union. However, the attack power of xuanming sect disciples is too strong, and those divine fighters brought by an Shaoqi are not their opponents at all. As long as the same warlord is shot by two spikes, he will die immediately. Under the attack of xuanming sect, he has killed most of the God fighters brought by an Shaoqi. "Be careful. It''s the men in black." An Shaoqi also heard the shouts of his men and came out of the tent. His attributes are much stronger than those of the God fighters, so his eyesight is relatively better. As soon as he comes out, he can see the xuanming disciples 30 meters away from him. At the moment, his face changed greatly, and he cried out to the ordinary God fighters behind him. A few days before Yi Xiaofan came here, the shenzhanzhe team he led would encounter the raids of xuanming disciples from time to time, although they could ride out the crisis safely every time. But that was only limited to the small number of xuanming disciples. This time, it was different from usual. There were 12 xuanming disciples, almost three or four times as many as before. Although he is known as the God of war of a city, his strength is extraordinary. But his strength is not as strong as that of Yi Xiaofan. In the face of so many xuanming disciples, there is still a trace of palpitation in his heart. This is not to say that he can''t kill those xuanming disciples, just because the ordinary God fighters he brings are not the opponents of those xuanming disciples at all! Now, how long has it been since the xuanming sect disciples came? Most of his strength has been lost in the hands of those who belong to the top presence in city A. An Shaoqi is not a sb to be slaughtered, so he takes out a long bow from the system backpack. The long bow is 1.5 meters long and green. A sharp arrow with fierce killing intention has been put on the long bow by him. "Thousand bear arrows!" An Shaoqi drinks loudly, and the sharp arrow goes with the sound. At the moment of shooting, it immediately turns into two, and then turns into four. Six more. Eight more. ¡­¡­ In the end, it turned into 32 sharp arrows. The sky breaking sound accompanied by countless arrows poured in the hiding place of xuanming sect disciples. "Poof! Poof Dozens of sharp arrows into the body of the sound sounded, a large number of damage is timely floating up. 895232 752132 645322 ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, did not expect that this an Shaoqi''s attack power is not low! No wonder it can be called the God of war of a city. It seems that it has two brushes. But just this kind of damage does not have much influence on those xuanming disciples. Yi Xiaofan squatted on the trunk of a big tree, only 30 meters away from the xuanming sect disciples, so their attributes can be detected.Archer disciple of xuanming sect (ordinary disciple of the bad position and face of xuanming sect) level: 65 Life Value: 350000 physical attack power: 35000 magic attack power: 20000 Agility: 3000 skill: poison prick: every Archer disciple of xuanming sect has a bottle of highly toxic potion, which can be used on their weapon prick Smear, each spike can cause 120% physical damage to the enemy, and can also cause poison damage to the enemy. It loses 3000 health points per second, lasts for 3 seconds, and can be stacked to three layers. Shadow attack: all the disciples of xuanming sect have to undergo strict training and have the potential to become assassins. They are lurking in the dark. When the enemy approaches, they will give the enemy a fatal blow and cause 150% physical damage. this property is not really covered, the value of life is as high as three million and five hundred thousand. If it is not easy to kill the magic damage value of one blow increase injury effect, then awesome, then Yi can do no direct skills to take away. Not to mention the health value of 350 kings, the physical attack power of xuanming disciples is extremely powerful, as high as 35000, and the agility attribute is as high as 3000. Chapter 275 You should know that the agility of those ordinary God fighters now is 2000, and they can already smile secretly, except for Yi Xiaofan. Up to 3000 agility attributes, almost easy to chase an ordinary God warrior, without the slightest effort. An Shaoqi is still far away from the xuanming sect disciple. Fortunately, he is an archer and has a long attack distance, so he can use the advantage of attack attribute to directly cover his skills there. He has this strength, does not mean that his subordinates have such strength, only to see that his remaining ten or so subordinates are hiding behind the trunk. The big trees here are big and can resist their bodies. Their strength is not very strong. Due to professional reasons, they can''t cover the xuanming sect disciples who are 30 meters away. In order to reduce the fearless casualties, they can only hide behind the trunk of the big tree. With their life attributes, as soon as they go out and are exposed to the fire of those xuanming disciples, they will be shot into a hornet''s nest in five seconds. So they can''t come out, and they dare not. Now the situation has become that an Shaoqi is against more than a dozen xuanming disciples. Even though an Shaoqi is powerful, the pressure he is facing is also huge. More than ten powerful enemies fire at him at the same time. This kind of pressure is great, so Besides, those xuanming disciples belong to human beings, and they are much better than ordinary zombies in intelligence and fighting skills, so it''s more difficult for an Shaoqi to deal with them. Yi Xiaofan squats on the branch of the big tree and looks at the fighting scene under the big tree happily. Anyway, those xuanming disciples didn''t find him, and an Shaoqi didn''t leave a good impression in his mind. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has no obligation to help an Shaoqi to kill those xuanming disciples. ¡­¡­ In front of the tent, an Shaoqi sometimes dodged, sometimes set up a bow to lead the arrow, and a sharp arrow shot from his long bow. Crazy poured on the body of xuanming sect disciples, burst out a large number of damage. 566862 895362 782562 ¡­¡­ Countless damage figures mixed with this scream, and finally there were casualties in the xuanming sect disciples. A xuanming disciple''s standing position is not very good, just aimed at an Shaoqi''s firepower output, so he was taken care of. A sharp arrow shot at him, and he became the first xuanming disciple who died in this battle. The battle is still going on, and Yi Xiaofan''s sight does not leave an Shaoqi''s figure. To tell you the truth, an Shaoqi''s strength is really good. After fighting for such a long time, those xuanming disciples didn''t hit him even once, but his skills always poured out on the opposite xuanming disciples. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes catch a glance with an Shaoqi''s figure, and suddenly he sees that the plane channel node above the big pine trunk seems to have some changes. Each potential plane channel has a channel node on the earth, which is very small and difficult to find. However, it is also the key to open the channel of the plane and enter into that plane. At the end of Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision, the node of the passage into the world of bad people is emitting a throbbing light and breath. Yi Xiaofan is only ten meters away from that position. At this distance, he has already felt the throbbing breath from the entrance of the passage. "Is it going to open at last?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, this face channel node now appeared this kind of change, only one kind of possibility, that is to open immediately. After all, in the last life, Yi Xiaofan was lucky to see many times when the plane channel was opened. It''s not exactly the same, but at least it''s the same. At the beginning, the motionless plane nodes suddenly change, which is often the precursor before the entrance of the channel is opened. An Shaoqi is holding a long bow. His speed is fast and his body shape is flashing continuously. His strength is not weak. At this time, the distance from the channel node is also the nearest. With his strength, he also keenly felt the throbbing breath from behind. However, he is now in a crucial battle period, and can''t be distracted at all. He just took a few glances with the remaining light of his eyes. He also knows some knowledge about this channel node. He once killed a boss and dropped out a manual, which roughly recorded some knowledge about entering other planes. So when he found this plane channel, he would immediately collect resources and come here to try to enter that plane, because he knew very well what kind of good things were waiting for him in those middle and high planes. When he saw that the node of channel plane began to change, he was completely crazy.In the hands of the long bow output, hundreds of sharp arrows shot out. "Hold on, everyone. Our support will be there soon." The group of xuanming disciples under Yi Xiaofan were also very happy when they saw the change of the channel node. They are only the pioneers to enter the earth plane for battle. Because the number of channels opened and transmitted each time is limited, the number of them entering here is also small. However, before entering here, their boss explained that the next time, that is, when the bit plane channel is opened this time, a group of people will be transmitted. So now when we see the entrance node of the passage, the xuanming disciples will be so happy. After all, an Shaoqi''s strength is not weak. Now they have gradually lost. If they can''t get effective support, they will all die here. Chapter 276 The breath from the plane channel becomes stronger and stronger, and a wave of wavy air slowly spreads out. Circle by circle, very good-looking. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes on the channel node of the plane. Just now, he heard what the disciples of xuanming sect said clearly, so he knew that when the plane channel was opened this time, another group of disciples of xuanming sect would send it. If an Shaoqi hasn''t solved the ten or so xuanming disciples before they come out, then he will suffer from two sides of the situation. It''s bad for him. Taking advantage of the fierce fighting below, no one will pay special attention to the surroundings. Yi Xiaofan also starts to quietly start his body and climb to the big pine tree. The opening time of the plane channel is limited, so he must be fully prepared. Sure enough, an Shaoqi felt the reaction of the channel node, the rhythm of the battle became faster, a long bow was made by him. Xuanming sect''s disciples were already in a weak position, so the two forces did not notice Yi Xiaofan''s figure. Yi Xiaofan is also happy to do so, but it reduces a lot of trouble. The space here is too narrow to use the ice flash skill, so Yi Xiaofan can only rely on the strength of his body to climb there slowly. One step. Two steps. ¡­¡­ The shaking range of channel nodes is more and more intense, and Yi Xiaofan''s climbing speed is faster and faster. An Shaoqi''s attack strength against xuanming disciples is stronger and stronger, and it is more difficult for xuanming disciples to resist. "Hum, hum!" The shaking time of the channel node lasted about five minutes. A sound seemed to come from another world, and it came out from that node. The voice was not very loud, but it was very clear. Everyone present heard it clearly. Yi Xiaofan, eyes a coagulation, heart secret way: "finally want to open it!" At this time, the number of xuanming disciples who are still hurting each other with an Shaoqi is very small, and it can hardly form a big threat. An Shaoqi also began to slow down the rhythm of the attack, from time to time to observe the channel node. Just now, he didn''t hear the cry of the xuanming sect disciples, so he didn''t know what dangerous things were coming out of the node behind him. However, there was a faint foreboding in his heart. However, under the impact of the impending opening of the passageway entrance. Disappeared without a trace. The sound of the passage node is more and more intense, and Yi Xiaofan is closer and closer to the trunk of Pinus tabulaeformis. Suddenly, an extremely strong light swept through this large area. Yi Xiaofan was surprised and stopped to look at the channel node less than 10 meters away from him. "Click! Hum It''s a loud noise again, and the channel node finally grows up slowly under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan. Only in the big pine trunk with a diameter of five or six meters, a deep hole is slowly growing. From finger size to bowl size, then from bowl size to bucket size. Finally, under everyone''s gaze, it directly changed to a huge deep passage with a diameter of three meters. Inside the passage, there is a large dark area. You can''t see anything clearly, just like a black hole. Inside the black hole also exudes a very brutal atmosphere. "Come out at last! Ha ha, I must turn this land into the territory of xuanming sect. " The sound of a laugh suddenly comes out from the inside of the channel. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are one MI, and his body shape begins to retreat suddenly. His figure just jumped away from the trunk of the tree, and a strong figure appeared in the passage. This figure is very strong, a tangled muscles, as if containing explosive power. "Here comes Zhaosheng Yanjun. We are saved." I just heard the surviving xuanming sect disciples under Yi Xiaofan suddenly shout. Yi Xiaofan mouth a grin, know this time to appear or a small boss. "Who beat my xuanming disciples so badly?" Zhaosheng Yanjun is also a violent man. When he saw the corpses of some xuanming disciples lying on the ground, he was very angry. With a loud roar, he jumped out of the channel. "Bang!" After a dull loud noise, he left two deep footprints on the ground. As soon as his huge eyes were swept, he saw an Shaoqi standing not far away with a long bow. At this time, an Shaoqi felt like eating excrement. This Zhaosheng Yanjun is not a person who is easy to be offended. Now he is staring at him. I''m afraid that with his strength, although he can be killed, it will take some time.If Zhaosheng Yanjun can''t get into the bad person''s position before the channel of the position plane is closed, then he can just find Kuai tofu to kill him. "It''s you, boy! Damn, I killed so many of my xuanming disciples. In that case, go to die, too! " With a roar, Zhaosheng Yanjun directly targets an Shaoqi. How dare an Shaoqi fight hard! Just a flash and leave. Yi Xiaofan also thought about the Zhaosheng Yama under the tree and sent out a detection skill. Zhaosheng Yanjun (one of the top five Yanjun of bad human position) rank: Ghost rank: 45 Health Value: physical attack power: 50000 magic attack power: 30000 Agility: 3500 skill: Yanlong palm: external skill, gathering Qi with two palms, and making Qi gather into flame, throwing it at the enemy, causing 130% magic damage to the enemy . Collapse of the earth: external skill, use all your strength to hit the ground, and cause 150% physical damage to the enemies near the ground. This skill has a 30% chance to cause vertigo, lasting for 3 seconds. Breaking gall: use up all your strength, roar angrily, and make almost substantial sound wave attack the enemy quickly, causing 70% of magic and physical damage to nearby enemies. Chapter 277 Yi Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this Zhaosheng Yanjun was a 45 level boss. And the strength is strong, although the strength of Yi Xiaofan is enough to easily kill him, but an Shaoqi! An Shaoqi doesn''t have this strength. At this time, Yi Xiaofan squatting on the tree trunk can''t help but feel sorry for an Shaoqi. However, since he has no better impression of an Shaoqi, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to help him. After all, more is better than less. "Come out at last, let''s all go down!" Just as Zhaosheng Yama and an Shaoqi were confronting each other, there was another sound in the plane passage behind Zhaosheng Yama. Several xuanming disciples in black came out and saw an Shaoqi and them at a glance. They all drank together, one by one, and suddenly jumped out of the plane channel above the tree trunk. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are a little funny. Now an Shaoqi is really out of luck. There are several xuanming disciples in front of him. Behind him, there is a Zhaosheng Yanjun and a large number of xuanming disciples who have just been sent. "Damn it, don''t try to break through soon." An Shaoqi scolded in a low voice, and the God fighters around him had already gathered around him. "President, there are too many. How can we break through?" An Shaoqi behind a soldier occupation God war said indignantly. "Yes! President, this is a boss of level 45! " That person''s words immediately aroused the resonance of other God fighters. They all said to an Shaoqi. "Don''t make a noise. You''ll stop the ghost boss first. When I solve the problem, the minions will come to help you kill." An Shaoqi said slightly, in his eyes, a trace of cruel light flashed. "Well, President, let''s try our best." Just now the soldier who spoke first, the professional God warrior, replied. But what he didn''t know was that after ten minutes, all of them would turn into a cold corpse. "Give it to me. They have killed so many of our disciples. Today, they must break them all to pieces." Zhaosheng Yanjun is a high position in xuanming sect, so he can command almost all the disciples of xuanming sect. Now he felt that hundreds of xuanming disciples had gathered behind him, and he gave the order to attack directly. Those xuanming sect disciples have received strict training, and they are all good hands. Now they got the order to attack. They were cruel in nature. They all raised their bows or machetes together. During a run, they surrounded an Shaoqi and others in the middle. An Shaoqi''s face slightly changed, and his eyes slowly swept over the surrounding xuanming disciples. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yi Xiaofan looks at an Shaoqi and the entrance of the plane channel. The entrance of plane channel is not closed yet, but it can''t enter immediately. Because the direction of the channel in the heart is still transmitted to the earth from the bad human plane, now it will only be blown into pieces by the brutal space forces. So Yi Xiaofan is waiting until the entrance of the plane channel turns, and that''s when he can really start to enter. Anyway, no one has found out his existence now, and he doesn''t have to cause those unnecessary troubles. As soon as the plane channel turns, it will enter immediately. As for an Shaoqi, who cares about them! "Attack Seeing that the disciples of xuanming sect had surrounded an Shaoqi and others, Zhaosheng Yanjun gave the order to attack again. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Buzz!" ¡­¡­ As soon as this order was given, all the disciples of xuanming sect who had been preparing for a long time let go, and hundreds of sharp arrows shot away with the sound of breaking the air. An Shaoqi and others'' faces changed greatly. The sky full of arrows almost locked their bodies in the same place. "Shield armor!" An Shaoqi drank softly, a burst of green light flashed, and a small aperture gradually appeared on his body. The aperture is not very big, but it can completely cover and wrap his whole body. Innumerable sharp stabs and arrows shot at his body, burst out the sound of golden and iron. Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, this an Shaoqi unexpectedly still has such an invincible skill! An Shaoqi can rely on his invincible skills to resist the arrows from all over the sky. Other divine fighters are not so lucky. Although their strength in a city is also among the best, but in the face of this sky full of arrows, there is no possibility of survival."Poof!" "Poof!" ¡­¡­ After the sound of a series of arrows into the body, those ordinary God fighters around an Shaoqi were all with dozens of spikes in their bodies. The whole body quickly turned dark green, which is a sign of poisoning. Countless numbers of injuries floated from their heads. One by one, they fell to the ground and died. Although an Shaoqi knew the power of the xuanming sect disciple, he saw that all his men had been killed in the first round of attack, and his heart changed greatly. He quickly used the special body method of his profession and flashed towards the periphery. "Attack, attack." Zhao Sheng Yan Jun seems to be very satisfied with his opponent''s attack. When he sees that an Shaoqi is about to run away, he immediately shouts out. And he himself is to get up to go forward directly, go to battle personally, attack toward an Shaoqi and go. ¡­¡­ "Hum! Hum... " Just when Zhaosheng Yama began to attack an Shaoqi, the plane channel above the trunk of the big pine tree suddenly made a buzzing sound. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and looked over there in a hurry. I can see that the entrance of the plane passage has changed a little. The interior of the originally dark passage slowly became bright, and bursts of extremely strong light came towards this side. Chapter 278 Yi Xiaofan eyes micro MI, looking at that passage entrance. "Is it time to start turning at last?" Yi Xiaofan said secretly in his heart that his eyes would not leave the entrance of the plane channel for a moment. "Is it already open! Then I''ll go in! " An Shaoqi, who is running around to avoid the attack, ponders slightly in his heart. Now he has been watched by all the xuanming disciples and Zhaosheng Yanjun, and he can''t find a way to leave. If you can''t enter that plane channel, then with his strength, although you can escape here, it''s definitely not easy. What''s more, he came here to enter the bad person''s position. Now if he runs away, what''s the matter! So he turned around and ran directly to the trunk of the big pine tree. The speed was very fast. "Come on, stop him." Zhaosheng Yanjun yelled, all the xuanming disciples began to narrow the encirclement slowly, forcing an Shaoqi into the encirclement and not letting him break through. Yi Xiaofan has been looking at the entrance of the plane channel. In the last life, he did not enter the channel of plane, so he did not know what to do and when to enter. So he can squat on the tree trunk and see if the entrance of the passage will change again. Time passed quickly. Gradually, the light at the entrance of the passage calmed down and became much softer. Some light spots slowly revolved around the entrance of the passage. Yi Xiaofan''s heart moved, his body flashed, and he began to climb to the entrance of the passage. Now the energy outside the entrance of this passage is not so violent. It should be the best time to enter. So Yi Xiaofan decided to enter immediately without waiting. This time, Yi Xiaofan didn''t keep his speed. He stamped his feet on the tree trunk directly. The powerful force formed an extremely powerful propulsion force, driving his body to shoot towards the entrance of the passage like a sharp arrow. At this time, an Shaoqi was not far from the entrance of the passage. His body was explosive and his speed was not slow. "Poop Yi Xiaofan''s body as if entered a pool in general, a soft essence of energy to gently lift him up. Yi Xiaofan steady body shape, looked up around, only saw in his body around, a piece of chaotic color. A channel emitting soft light is generated in a chaos, which is extremely deep, as if it is a channel to another world. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked around, and did not find any other danger. So he stepped gently, step by step toward the entrance of the passage. His speed control is very uniform, not fast, not slow, which helps to avoid the danger from the unknown. Step by step, the deep passage is getting closer to him. Ten steps later, Yi Xiaofan successfully approached the entrance of the passage. He stood and looked at the passage in front of him, trying to see something. After hesitating for a while, Yi Xiaofan steps forward again. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan just stepped, suddenly felt his head hit a wall. "I''ll go, what the hell!" Yi Xiaofan rubbed the head that just hit, low voice drinks to scold. In the hands toward the front of the transparent air to touch, sure enough, in his hands to touch the place, there is a transparent wall. Yi Xiaofan so live, the wall blocked here, it seems that he did not want to go in. Is the entrance of this passage closed. "Drop! It is detected that the divine warfighter is inside the entrance of the plane channel. This channel will lead to the intermediate plane and the bad person plane. Will the divine warfighter enter immediately? " Just as Yi Xiaofan is a little confused, a systematic prompt sounds in his mind. "Enter." Yi Xiaofan pondered for a while, finally chose to enter. "Drop! Checking the attribute and strength of Shenzhan, please wait The system answers again after being confirmed by Yi Xiaofan. Taking advantage of these time, Yi Xiaofan observed the situation around him again, and he didn''t seem to see anything else except a chaotic color. "Drop! It is detected that the attribute of Shenzhan is currently the top in the world and has the right to enter the bad human plane. Do you want to enter immediately? " The sound of the system came again, and Yi Xiaofan carefully understood the system and finally chose yes. "Drop! The access is opening. Please wait After the system answers again, it is no longer talking. "Click! Click Suddenly, the transparent wall in front of Yi Xiaofan sounded a burst of broken sound.After countless broken light flashed, a channel officially appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at it and walked in directly. As soon as he got in, another figure ejected from the node of the channel. Yi Xiaofan looked back and saw that it was an Shaoqi who was pursued by Zhaosheng Yanjun. "Who are you? How can you go ahead of me?" An Shaoqi and Zhaosheng Yanjun had already found the movement of Yi Xiaofan when they were outside the channel node. However, both sides have no time to pay attention to these. An Shaoqi just tries his best to avoid the bombardment of Zhaosheng Yanjun and wants to enter into this channel. Fortunately, in the end, his skill was a little higher, and he successfully entered the channel inside the front door of Zhaosheng Yanjun. And the entrance node of this passage was directly closed at the moment when he just entered here. Therefore, those xuanming disciples and Zhaosheng Yanjun who are still deep in the forest can not enter here. "Ha ha!" Yi Xiaofan turns his head, smiles at an Shaoqi, and then goes directly to the depth of the passage. The broken transparent wall has been repaired again, isolating an Shaoqi and Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 279 Even if Yi Xiaofan has the idea of returning to kill an Shaoqi, it can''t be carried out. This transparent wall has great strength. Even if Yi Xiaofan is powerful, he can''t break it. So these fearless struggles, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to do. "Damn it! Don''t let me see you again. " An Shaoqi hammered the ground hard and slowly got up from the ground. In a few steps, he ran to the entrance of the passage where Yi Xiaofan entered. "Bang!" "Ouch! I''ll go, what the hell Immediately after that, Yi Xiaofan, who hasn''t gone far, heard a dull crash and a terrible scream. "Don''t kill yourself!" Yi Xiaofan''s words spread to an Shaoqi''s ears through the channel. When the latter heard it, he trembled with anger. He hit the ground hard again, and his eyes turned red quickly. Just now he saw that Yi Xiaofan had successfully entered the plane channel, and subconsciously thought that there was no other danger. How could he know that there was a transparent wall inside to isolate the channel! I''m sorry that he just ran with all his strength. The power of running like this was not covered. If it wasn''t for his strong constitution, he would have been killed directly. Then he calmed down and was obviously prompted by the system. Yi Xiaofan kept the same pace. Although he didn''t feel the obvious danger inside the passage, the transparent wall taught him a lesson, so he had better slow down. The inside of the passage is the same size, and not all of them are straight. There will be a turn after a long distance. Even if there is a turn, there are many forks inside the passage. Yi Xiaofan has no experience of entering this kind of passage, so he knows to follow his intuition, turn east and West, and go all the way. ¡­¡­ Looking at the entrance of the passage, an Shaoqi''s strength has barely reached the qualification to enter the bad person position. At this time, he can''t wait to enter the interior of the passage. A pair of red eyes are staring at the endless channel in front of us, and the steps under the body are flashing rapidly. Fast towards the channel inside shot, this time he learned a lot of smart, saw his hands stretched forward, all the way. In this way, even when encountering the obstruction of the transparent wall, you can feel it at the first time, and then stop your body immediately. In this way, the farther you go, when you get to the first fork in the road, an Shaoqi simply chooses the one that Yi Xiaofan didn''t walk through. So the two completely separated, as for whether the two channels will eventually converge together, it is estimated that only the system knows! Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not slow. Anyway, he doesn''t know the length of the channel. He just goes on like this. Anyway, he can always go out, right! Along the way, there are chaotic colors everywhere, very monotonous and boring. However, as a reborn Yi Xiaofan''s vigilance has not been put down, this is in an unknown place, can not casually put down the vigilance! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I have been walking along the passage. Finally, at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s passage, something different from other chaotic colors appears. Yi Xiaofan heart move, the pace is also accelerated a lot, directly toward the end of the channel to quickly run. This time. His speed is very fast. In a few seconds, he has successfully approached the exit of the passage. Yi Xiaofan hands stretched forward, sure enough, in the first few steps of his body, where a transparent wall stood. If he hadn''t put out his hand to test, I''m afraid he would have to hit it again. When I touch the transparent wall, Yi Xiaofan stops. The strength of the wall is too strong. Only relying on the system can I pass through it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the wall by Yi Xiaofan alone. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful passage through the plane, and you are about to enter the bad plane. Check the Shenzhan''s strength again, please wait The prompt sound of the system rings again, and Yi Xiaofan sees a white light gradually sweeping his whole body, finally disappearing into the invisible. "Drop! It is detected that the strength of the Shenzhan is qualified, and the exit channel of the plane will be opened soon. Please be prepared. " Yi Xiaofan spirit a shake, know, finally want to enter the bad person position, now is also vigilant heart. The bad human plane is not comparable to the low plane of the earth. Here, there are countless strong people. If you are careless, you may lose your life, so Yi Xiaofan has to be careful. "Click! Click The sound of the broken wall sounded again, and the transparent wall blocking Yi Xiaofan sent out countless broken lights, about a minute later. The whole wall turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the air.Yi Xiaofan gently moves his steps and steps towards the periphery of the transparent wall. Step out, suddenly a green mountain appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Hum, hum!" As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s figure came out, the channel node behind him shrank rapidly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yi Xiaofan is silly, my sister! It''s gone. How can I get out! This time, the disappearance of the space node is not the same as before. This time, it completely disappeared, leaving nothing behind. "Come on! Take a step, take a look. " Yi Xiaofan is also optimistic. After drinking and scolding, he is relieved. But there is a bit plane in his system backpack to send the token. If you really can''t think of a way to get out, you can still use it. So, for him, there''s no need to worry about not getting out. After coming out, Yi Xiaofan carefully looked around the scenery. Just found that he is now at the foot of a mountain, beside him there is a road, very wide, seems to be an ancient pipeline. Chapter 280 Yi Xiaofan looked at the two sides of the road, slightly confirmed his current position, quietly recorded in his heart. Although the space node has disappeared now, in case of the next opening, the entrance of this passage is still here! Therefore, the delicate mind of Yi Xiaofan directly wrote down this place in his mind. Then he went to the main road, chose a random direction, and walked directly to the other side. It may be that there are few indigenous people in this plane. Yi Xiaofan walked for a long time, but he didn''t meet a figure. Walking all the way, a city finally appeared at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s vision. This city is not a system like the main city of s city. The main city can be compared with the height and width. "It''s worthy of being an intermediate plane!" Yi Xiaofan thought slightly in his heart. After he got closer, he looked up and saw that the three characters of "Yuzhou City" were engraved on a plaque above the gate. In the period of civilized world, Yi Xiaofan had read a series of novels and films about bad people, so he had some understanding of Yuzhou City. He walked slowly into the inner part of Yuzhou City. Anyway, he just came to this position, and he didn''t know what to do next, so he just went step by step. In any case, he has the plane to transmit the token, and when he encounters an irresistible danger, he doesn''t have to worry about it. "Xuanming sect is in charge of affairs. Let''s go away." Just as Yi Xiaofan went to the gate, a pair of people and horses not far from him attracted his attention. At the end of his line of sight, dozens of xuanming disciples, dressed in black and wearing ghost masks, were looking around with a picture. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. Although this is also under the jurisdiction of the game system, the actions of those xuanming disciples are controlled by the system. But Yi Xiaofan still has a bad feeling in his heart. I have a bad feeling in my heart. Yi Xiaofan is not clear about everything when he first comes to this plane, so he quietly retreats to one side and doesn''t want to get into trouble. "You look over there, you, you go over there." Among the disciples of xuanming sect, a disciple with a golden ghost mask is holding a picture to indicate what other disciples are looking for. Yi Xiaofan is also a natural appearance, carefully back to a group of people behind. Just as he was being pushed around in the crowd. I saw a xuanming sect disciple behind him yelling: "right there, catch him quickly." Yi Xiaofan was shocked in his heart and looked back quickly. He saw that the shouting disciple of xuanming sect was looking at him, not other people nearby. "Damn it! What the hell Yi Xiaofan drinks and scolds in a low voice and starts to run out of the crowd in a hurry. My heart also thought: "strange, I entered this plane only three hours, why did they arrest me?" I thought, but I didn''t stop at my feet. I ran to the gate directly. In the process of running, Yi Xiaofan inadvertently saw the clothes on his body, the heart suddenly understood. "It''s clothes!" The doomsday game has certain rules. The equipment worn on the body of the God warrior can be hidden. Yi Xiaofan just hid the mage''s robes and trousers on his body. And now what he is wearing on his body is just a suit of casual clothes worn in the period of earth plane civilization. It''s not the coarse linen clothes or brocade robes worn by ancient people. So, it''s really conspicuous to walk in the crowd in such clothes! "Wait! Why did they arrest me! I''m wearing different clothes. At most, I''m ridiculed and instructed. I didn''t kill people or set fire to them. Why should I be arrested? " Then, Yi Xiaofan doubts again. In fact, what he thinks is right. The clothes he wears are different from others. At most, he is instructed. But what''s going on! All the disciples of xuanming sect wanted to catch him. In order not to cause too much trouble, Yi Xiaofan just fled to the city gate, and did not take out weapons to attack those xuanming disciples. Besides, there are a lot of ordinary people here, which greatly affected his attack. In fact, this is the reason why the disciples of xuanming sect wanted to arrest him. In the bad person plane, it is also a plane in the same jurisdiction. There are also NPCs in it. And although those forces are also controlled by the system, they still have their own thinking. So when Zhao Sheng Yama entered the earth plane to fight, he brought a prop here.This prop enables two planes to communicate and exchange information. Shortly after Yi Xiaofan and an Shaoqi entered this plane, Zhaosheng Yanjun sent an Shaoqi''s appearance and Yi Xiaofan''s back to xuanming cult headquarters. It is also called the alien, that is, the enemy invading the plane. Yi Xiaofan''s appearance has never been seen by Zhaosheng Yanjun, so he can only send back Yi Xiaofan''s back and the clothes he wears. At this time, the xuanming sect disciples who besieged Yi Xiaofan were ordered by the headquarters to look for the existence of Yi Xiaofan and an Shaojie. As for what to do after finding it! It''s just a direct click! There is no such thing as kindness to the enemy and the invaders. The city gate is in front of you, and Yi Xiaofan rushes out directly. Outside the gate of the city, the number of pedestrians suddenly decreased a lot. Without the obstruction of these people, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is also faster. When Yi Xiaofan directly runs out of Yuzhou City by using ice flash skill, he stops. "Come on, the man is over there." "It must be him. Take it back and get the reward." "Direct attack! That man''s speed is too fast. If you catch him, I''m afraid... " ¡­¡­ Chapter 281 The group of xuanming disciples who came after them were obviously not good. They were all armed with machetes and crossbows. Agility is not low. They rush to this side. Yi Xiaofan looked back and found that there were only a hundred xuanming disciples pursuing him. The number is not very large, but the situation is very large. Yi Xiaofan looks at Mi and has a decision in his heart. "Since you sincerely give me experience, then I''ll take it reluctantly." At the corner of his mouth, Yi Xiaofan directly takes out the black ice staff from the system backpack. The first battle on this plane is about to begin. Yi Xiaofan stood in the same place, holding the black ice staff, and looked at the xuanming sect disciples running to the front gate. "Hum! Boy, you''d better come with us! " The head of the xuanming sect with a golden ghost mask yelled. With a wave of his hand, before Yi Xiaofan makes a response, he has ordered his disciples to surround Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan frowned: "why should I go with you?" "Oh! Why? It''s just because you are different. Since you don''t want to follow us honestly, don''t blame us for being rude. " The leader of the golden mask xuanming sect waved his machete and gave the order to attack Yi Xiaofan. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ All over the sky, arrows burst into the air, and countless sharp arrows came. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. "Ice Armor" "ice breaking" "ice field" This time, there are hundreds of xuanming disciples besieging Yi Xiaofan! Even if Yi Xiaofan is powerful, he can''t be taken lightly for this kind of monster. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Dozens of sharp stimulation shoots on Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor, which makes a big sound of gold and iron. Yi Xiaofan''s head also began to float a lot of damage numbers. 2563 5632 2478 ¡­¡­ Dozens of injury figures float from the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head. Yi Xiaofan is shocked. He quickly takes out a bottle of super red potion from the system backpack and pours it into his mouth without looking at it. A bottle of liquid medicine, immediately Yi Xiaofan''s head floating a huge green plus blood words, his loss of life also recovered more than half. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that the battle has begun, Yi Xiaofan is ready to stop. The direct firepower was fully opened, and dozens of pieces of black ice were shot out. The target was really those besieged xuanming disciples. As soon as xuanbing came out, he was on the side of xuanming sect. There was a lot of black ice cracking. Click and rub, click and rub all the time. Those xuanming disciples who were attacked by xuanbing began to float a huge amount of damage on their heads, and their blood bars were also falling rapidly. 2356882 3479852 5625658 ¡­¡­ A huge amount of damage is constantly floating on the top of xuanming disciples'' heads, accompanied by the white light of being killed from time to time. "Attack, attack." The golden mask xuanming disciple yelled, and at the same time, he pulled a xuanming disciple beside him to one side and whispered something. After hearing this, the disciple of xuanming sect gave up the battle and began to run to the direction of Yuzhou City. All this is very secret. Yi Xiaofan is at the critical moment of the battle, and he doesn''t notice these. On the battlefield, the black ice shoots and the arrows fly. Hundreds of xuanming disciples besieged Yi Xiaofan. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is really powerful, which can''t be compared with an Shaoqi. Almost every piece of ice burst can cause more than 2 million damage to ordinary xuanming disciples. You know, the life value of those ordinary xuanming disciples is only 3.5 million. At most two pieces of ice can kill a xuanming disciple. In this plane, the corresponding experience value can be obtained by killing the monster evaluated by the standard plane system. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s mind is constantly ringing the system''s kill prompt sound! "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the xuanming sect disciple and gaining 100000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the xuanming sect disciple and gaining 100000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the xuanming sect disciple and gaining 100000 experience points. "¡­¡­ The experience gained by killing xuanming disciples here is the same as the earth plane. Yi Xiaofan''s experience is beating fast. After advanced development, the ice covered area has reached 50 meters in diameter. This attack range is not small. At present, almost half of the xuanming sect disciples are wrapped up. Those xuanming disciples who are in the attack range of the frozen field are all affected by the effect of freezing deceleration, and their actions are slowed down a lot. Although xuanbingpo is also a SSS level skill, the area covered by this skill is relatively small, so it can''t completely attack those xuanming disciples on the field. Yi Xiaofan just stands in the same place, pays a little attention to his health value, and then throws the Xuanmiao block at those xuanming disciples who are trying to shoot him. It looks easy, but it''s not. Although those xuanming disciples'' spikes can only cause more than 2000 damage points to Yi Xiaofan, they can''t stand them. There are so many people! Hundreds of xuanming disciples attack together, and the attack density can be imagined. In addition, sometimes those spikes will add poison effect. Although Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is covered by ice armor, he only needs to bear the impact of the sharp stab, and the poisons on the sharp stab have no effect on Yi Xiaofan. Feeling the strong impact from all over his body, Yi Xiaofan frowned. The strength of these xuanming disciples is far beyond his imagination! Since it won''t last long, Yi Xiaofan speeds up his pace. Pieces of black ice shot out. Each piece can accurately hit those xuanming disciples who are ten meters away from Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 282 The fighting didn''t last long. Twenty minutes later, hundreds of bodies of xuanming sect disciples who had been frozen into ice were fallen by Yi Xiaofan''s side. "Hold on, hold on." The xuanming disciple with the golden ghost mask was a little scared. Yi Xiaofan had a great visual impact on him. There are hundreds of elite disciples of xuanming sect here! When we besieged Yi Xiaofan together, instead of killing him, we were killed more than half by him. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth grinned, his black ice staff began to wave rapidly, and his body began to move rapidly. It''s an old saying to catch the king first. This xuanming sect disciple with a golden mask is obviously the leader of this group. Just besieged Yi Xiaofan''s orders are all given by him alone. Therefore, this time Yi Xiaofan directly dropped the target of attack on him. In the process of rushing forward, Yi Xiaofan takes time to explore the attribute of the golden mask xuanming disciple. Xuanming sect leader (leader of xuanming sect disciples) rank: ghosts and gods rank: 20 Health Value: physical attack power: 20000 magic attack power: 15000 Agility: 3000 skill: poison prick: every xuanming sect Archer disciple has a bottle of poison potion, which can be smeared on their weapon prick Every spike can deal 150% physical damage to the enemy and poison the enemy. It loses 5000 health points per second and lasts for 3 seconds. It can stack up to three levels. Shadow attack: All disciples of xuanming sect have to undergo strict training and have the potential to become assassins. They are lurking in the dark. When the enemy approaches, they will give the enemy a fatal blow and cause 200% physical damage. Scimitar whirlwind: wield the scimitar that you carry with you to dance rapidly, bring up a whirlwind of knife air, and attack the enemy at a very fast speed, causing 150% physical damage. When you see the attribute of the leader of xuanming cult, Yi Xiaofan smiles, just a boss of level 20. Even the boss of Xianjie has been killed. Will he pay attention to these! The answer is no! "Come on. Stop him quickly... " The golden mask xuanming sect disciple was obviously a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. At the beginning, he was very arrogant. When he saw Yi Xiaofan''s powerful performance in killing the xuanming sect disciple. He''s scared! "Kill "Help the captain!" The ordinary disciples of xuanming sect were all selected one by one, with high loyalty. When they got the order, they all gave up their bows and crossbows and took up their machetes to rush towards Yi Xiaofan. Bows and crossbows belong to distant weapons and are difficult to control. When attacking Yi Xiaofan, it''s extremely easy to hurt their captain by mistake. So they have to choose melee. Yi Xiaofan''s eye is one MI, started ice field directly here. After Yi Xiaofan''s attack, the number of ordinary disciples of xuanming sect was not much. Now they all rush up with machetes. The encirclement is also narrowed. They are closer to Yi Xiaofan. "Frozen field" without saying a word, Yi Xiaofan''s ice blue hemisphere directly envelops the xuanming disciples who are close to his body. As soon as the frozen area was covered, a thin layer of frost appeared on the bodies of the ordinary disciples of xuanming sect. "It''s so cold!" This is what all the xuanming disciples think in their hearts, and it is also the biggest problem they face. Entering the attack range of the ice covered area is equivalent to entering the world of snow and ice crystals. Moreover, the ice crystals in Yi Xiaofan''s ice field are not the kind in ordinary nature, and their coldness is even worse. As soon as the ordinary disciples of xuanming sect entered, their blood was frozen by force. The blood is frozen, so is the natural body. "Go to hell!" Yi Xiaofan gave a sharp drink. Now those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect are gathered together, and their bodies are frozen, and they move slowly. This is the best time to attack. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s staff waved continuously, and dozens of pieces of black ice shot out, shooting on the bodies of those xuanming disciples. There''s a huge number of injuries. Those xuanming disciples all gathered together, and there was no way to retreat, no way to avoid.Suddenly, he was hit by the dark ice all over the sky. Those xuanming disciples who were hit continuously turned into a white light and were killed by seconds. All that remained above the ground was a corpse, one that had been forced to freeze into an ice sculpture. In this plane, xuanming disciples belong to the standard plane, so after being killed, the corpse will not be refreshed by the system. On the contrary, if Yi Xiaofan and other divine fighters die in other planes, the corpse he left will be refreshed by the system. More than a hundred remaining xuanming disciples gathered together to bear the xuanbing bombardment of Yi Xiaofan. After a few minutes, they all became corpses. Of course, there''s no golden mask captain in it. He is also a little boss. His strength is many times stronger than those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect. As far as Yi Xiaofan''s attack strength is concerned, how can he die so quickly! All the ordinary disciples of xuanming sect present are dead. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turn and aims at the leader of xuanming sect disciple who is looking at him in horror. "Next, it''s your turn!" Yi Xiaofan cracked his mouth with a smile, as if the evil spirits in the nine hell were so terrible. "You, don''t come here..." The golden mask xuanming sect disciple was frightened and trembled. Unexpectedly, under the direct vision of Yi Xiaofan, Putong directly sat down on the ground. Yi Xiaofan stepped out and put away the skills in the frozen area. After all, this skill consumes a lot of mana. To deal with this kind of small boss, it''s necessary to use this skill to increase the negative state! Chapter 283 "I think Lord Yan is going to be here too. I''ll put it off for a while." Although the golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciple was afraid, his survival instinct told him that there was something else to save. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciple asked with a trembling figure. He was also afraid to become one of his subordinates. "Oh! Why should I tell you? Besides, you talk a little too much! " Yi Xiaofan said harshly, his black ice staff raised high. Since hundreds of disciples of xuanming sect have been killed, it seems that there is no difference. Anyway, for Yi Xiaofan, killing one is killing, killing 100 is killing as well. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Without waiting for the golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciples to make any response, Yi Xiaofan has got up and stepped forward. The top of the xuanbing staff keeps shining, and pieces of xuanbing shot out. The golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciples obviously didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would be so direct, and they were shocked. As a boss of ghost level, although he is weak in heart, his strength is still a little bit. So after seeing the dark ice that came to him in a straight line, he immediately rolled on the spot. He escaped most of the bombardment of the dark ice. But Yi Xiaofan''s attack is very measured, so there are still a few fast black ice shot to his body, burst out a large number of huge damage. 2359682 2478533 2487933 ¡­¡­ The golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciple''s life value has dropped sharply. Yi Xiaofan smiles and comes forward again. Once again, the dark ice staff burst out cold light, and the dark ice shot. The golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciple has just been bombarded by the xuanbing block and lost so much life value. I dare to block it hard in my heart! Now I want to stand up and run to Yuzhou City. Just as he was exerting himself, he suddenly found that his body was frozen. Although the frozen body area is small, but it greatly affects his ability to move, even completely unable to move. "No! Who the hell are you The golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciple shouts, struggling desperately, trying to escape the attack range of Kai Yi Xiaofan. "You don''t have to know that." Yi Xiaofan sneered, and his black ice wand sent out a piercing chill again. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Several pieces of cold ice shot out immediately, hit the body of the unable xuanming sect disciple, and burst out countless small ice dregs. "Ah The golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciple screamed, trying to wriggle this body, slowly crawling toward the direction of Yuzhou City. Yi Xiaofan shut up and kept waving his xuanbing staff. He poured all his attacks on xuanming disciples. The life value of xuanming sect''s disciples dropped rapidly, reaching the final 10%. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are tiny, and his eyes are fixed on the direction of Yuzhou City. There is a breath there, and he is rushing to this side. At the end of Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision, a thin figure is riding a big horse and running towards this side. Yi Xiaofan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s not good for him to come! "Ha ha! Boy, you wait to die! Lord Yan has come. " Yi Xiaofan stepped on the golden mask under his feet. Xuanming sect disciple said in a low voice with relief. Hands suddenly tightly embrace Yi Xiaofan''s right foot, a pair of eyes full of blood staring at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan grins grimly and shoots directly at the black ice. Gather all the pieces of black ice under your feet. "Click! Click After the sound of ice burst, the gold mask under Yi Xiaofan''s feet has been completely frozen into an ice sculpture. And his last point of health has been completely cleared, leaving only a frozen corpse. "Ah! Damn, you killed so many disciples of xuanming sect. Damn you At this time, the person who just left Yuzhou City and rushed to Yi Xiaofan finally came to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw a thin man with a big beard in gray linen clothes standing in front of him, with big eyes staring at the golden mask xuanming sect disciple Yi Xiaofan was stepping on. Yi Xiaofan eyes must, a detection has been aimed at the man riding a horse. Emperor Yan of the Yuan DynastyRank: ghosts and gods rank: 50 Health: physical attack: 50000 magic attack: 35000 Agility: 3700 skill: petrifaction: Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s ancestral land. The earth system has rich energy. In the process of fighting, it can increase physical and magic defense by 40%. Earth rock burst: use a huge fist as hard as iron to strike the ground, causing 150% physical damage to the enemies near the position, and has a chance to cause vertigo, lasting for 3 seconds. Shake mountain Fist: Double fists slam the ground and rotate once in place, causing 200% physical damage to all enemies in the area. It has a chance to cause vertigo and lasts for 3 seconds. Earth Dragon: use Yan Jun''s unique internal power skill to control the stones and broken earth on the ground, condense into a huge stone dragon head in the air, and slam the enemy, causing 220% physical damage to a single enemy. 50% chance of vertigo for 3 seconds. Yi Xiaofan after reading the attributes, frown slowly stretch, it seems that the original is just a ghost level boss. Although the level is still very high, but on Yi Xiaofan or not good. "If you don''t want to be captured, I will be merciful to leave you a whole body. If you resist, then go to die!" Chapter 284 Yan Jun, the emperor of Yuan Sheng, yelled fiercely. His big eyes swept over the bodies of the disciples of xuanming sect who had been frozen into ice sculptures, and his anger grew stronger and stronger. "No, you''ll be one of them in a minute." Yi Xiaofan tone indifferent as water, said contemptuously. The foot moves, the figure suddenly retreats a few meters, then does not wait for the yuan Saint Yan Jun to make any response, the xuanbing staff has begun to attack. It''s the same black ice shot. "Damn it, since it''s like this, you''re going to die!" Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s face was red and his feet were on his horse. That black big horse immediately seemed to get an order and rushed to Yi Xiaofan. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, his figure suddenly retreated again, his feet moved, and his black ice staff began to burst out cold light. One by one, the black ice shot. Yan Jun, the sage of Yuan Dynasty, has never seen the process of Yi Xiaofan''s killing xuanming sect''s disciples. So I don''t know how powerful Yi Xiaofan''s black ice is. Therefore, in this way, there is no deliberate avoidance, just their own random rush. Yi Xiaofan heart sneer, this yuan holy Yama after all still don''t know Xuan ice powerful ah! "Click!" Sure enough, the ice blocks released by Yi Xiaofan almost covered the whole route of Yan Jun. Yuan Sheng Yan Jun didn''t make any deliberate evasion, so he was hit by xuanbing block. Xuanbing block hit, Yuan Sheng Yanjun''s body suddenly a meal, his body shape of the black horse also jumped up. Just that piece of ice hit the position is the left foot position of the Yuan Sheng Yan Jun, where is quietly next to the big black horse''s body. So it''s just a blow, which immediately affects both the man and the horse. Yi Xiaofan sneered, and the black ice staff in his hand kept shooting out dozens of pieces of black ice. At the interval of the attack, he took out a bottle of super blue potion from the system backpack and poured it directly into his mouth without hesitation. "Damn, what power is that?" At this time, yuan Shengyan finally knew the power of the dark ice, and now he had some plans in his heart. "Petrified!" Yuan Sheng Yanjun drank in a low voice, a yellow aperture gradually wrapped his whole body in. His defense has been greatly increased. His body was covered with armor like Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor, and he had a big black horse on his feet. The big black horse got the order, and immediately hissed directly toward the sky, followed by a rapid gallop. The speed of this impact is much faster than that of the last one. There are also some defenses against the black ice blocks shooting everywhere above the sky. Dodge around, unexpectedly took the yuan holy Yama to avoid a large number of black ice attacks. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and his body was moving rapidly, one to the west, one to the East. And the pace of walking is extremely strange, there is no law at all. "That big black horse''s speed is too fast. It seems that we can find a way to be driven down from the top by the Yuan emperor." Yi Xiaofan thought carefully while running. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" Escape to escape, attack to attack, although the big black horse with Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s speed, but to catch up with Yi Xiaofan is obviously impossible. Yi Xiaofan side attack, while thinking of the Yuan Sheng Yanjun from the horse to bring down the way. Two people have been around a piece of wasteland outside the city of Yuzhou, has been around the circle. It''s not that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to get close to him, but the skill of Yan Jun is too overbearing. Every skill has a Vertigo effect, although the chance is only 50% of half, but it really has a Vertigo effect! In case Yi Xiaofan is dazed by the frontal impact, he can''t move for three seconds. Yuan Sheng Yan Jun can do many things well. What''s more, the attack power of Yuan Sheng Yan Jun is not weak. If he is hit and died, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a corpse collector for Yi Xiaofan! ¡­¡­ "Yes!" Yi Xiaofan in the process of running, a glance, suddenly see the big black horse''s back part. This black horse is very big. There are a lot of places on it. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed, directly around a big circle, came within 20 meters of the big black horse. This distance can use ice flash. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan eyes a cold, directly started the blink skill ice flash. The figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s vision has been moving with Yi Xiaofan''s movement, now suddenly see Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly disappear, suddenly have a bad premonition in the heart.Yi Xiaofan came to this plane, but he hasn''t used ice flash before anyone''s eyes! What''s more, even Yi Xiaofan''s fighting process is not clear about the yuan holy yaman! See Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappear at the moment, Yuan Sheng Yanjun pulls the reins, big black horse stops immediately. Thick eyebrows and big eyes quickly swept around, but still did not see the slightest shadow of Yi Xiaofan. "Here it is Just as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was puzzled, a cold drink came from behind him. Yuan Sheng Yama instinctively felt bad, a clip horse belly, big black horse is running up. Yan Junyi, the sage of Yuan Dynasty, turned his head and looked behind him. "Go down, you!" Yi Xiaofan drinks hard and kicks directly at the big face of yuan Shengyan who has just twisted his head. "Bang!" After a dull sound, Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s body moved. He was kicked down by Yi Xiaofan and fell into a wasteland by the side of the road. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not weak at all. Besides, yuan Shengyan''s sitting on the horse''s back can''t make any strength at all, so he is kicked down by Yi Xiaofan. As soon as Yan Jun got off the horse, the space on the horse''s back immediately widened. Yi Xiaofan feet close, directly sat on the back of the big black horse. Hand a pull, pull the rein of big black horse directly in the hand. Chapter 285 "Laozi, I''ve ridden a bicycle, a battery car, and I''ve never ridden a horse!" Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart and threw the reins with both hands. Two feet a clip horse belly, big black horse although know his master has fallen off his back. But as a mount, the most important thing is to protect the owner and do a good job of the owner''s riding tools. So, when Yi Xiaofan pulled the reins, the big black horse didn''t listen to Yi Xiaofan''s command, gave a hiss, made an emergency brake in place, and then, under Yi Xiaofan''s helpless gaze, began to run toward the position where Yan Jun of Yuan Sheng fell. Yi Xiaofan some helpless, the body by the huge inertia area, unexpectedly forced backward. Although the hand has been pulling the reins of the big black horse, but the big black horse who has been the head of the household is obviously not eating this set. Now as a mount, it has two things to do. The first thing: is to throw Yi Xiaofan, the enemy of the master, off his horse. The second thing is to go to the place where the master, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, fell to see if the master is dead! But how can these Yi Xiaofan know! Now he is jumping around with the big black horse! Big black horse wholeheartedly wants to throw Yi Xiaofan off his back, but Yi Xiaofan always wants to stop the crazy big black horse. "Oh! No way Yi Xiaofan groaned. The big black horse bumped around with him. His stomach had already turned upside down. If he couldn''t go down. If you are not killed by other boss, you will be disabled by this crazy black horse. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, the body suddenly disappears from the big black horse''s back, and when he appears again, he has already stood firmly in front of the yuan Saint Yan Jun not far away. After Yuan Sheng Yan Jun fell off his horse, he didn''t get much influence, so he got up in a moment. Thick eyebrows and big eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly, he is very upset, this is his horse, unexpectedly was ridden by others. Moreover, this man is still his own enemy. It''s like his wife is defiled by his dead enemy. She is very blue and thin, very blue and thin. But Yuansheng Yanjun is a strong man (sorry to pull away) "earth rock burst" Yan Jun of Yuansheng obviously didn''t want to let Yi Xiaofan go, and his feet exploded, driving his body towards Yi Xiaofan. Right hand into a fist, in close to a certain position of Yi Xiaofan, directly hit the ground. "Boom!" A dull loud noise came out, where the ground collapsed suddenly in the location of the Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s hammer. Cracks began to appear, the speed of transmission is very fast, and it has reached Yi Xiaofan in a flash. Yi Xiaofan was surprised and quickly used the ice flash skill to step back. The black ice staff in my hand was also received in the system backpack when I was just riding. Now it''s out again. "Ice breaking" "ice field" "ice breaking" Since Yuansheng Yanjun is so hard to deal with, speed up the one click kill! Anyway, now he is not on horseback. He can''t compare with Yi Xiaofan in speed. "Click! Click Without the big black horse, the speed of Yuan Sheng Yan Jun is slow to death, and Yi Xiaofan can easily hit him. Moreover, now the ice field has been opened, and the ice blue shield has wrapped the yuan Saint Yan Jun in. His body also began to condense a bit of frost, although not very thick, but also can slightly affect his action. Yi Xiaofan slightly sneers, the action in the hand is not slow at all, and dozens of pieces of black ice shot out. Xuanbing accurately hit the body of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and burst out dozens of huge damage figures. 1345625 1895623 3456552 (critical hit) Yan Jun''s body was covered with a layer of stone armor, so Yi Xiaofan''s black ice blasted on it, and the damage was reduced a lot. Not only the number of damage has been reduced, but also the effect of freezing and freezing deceleration has been reduced a lot. But what''s the use of that! The damage has been reduced, which can be made up by the number of attacks! Just like Yi Xiaofan now, the action in his hand was stopped at all. You''re very defensive, aren''t you! Then I''ll attack you more! Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s heart at this time is also very painful, what a ghost! I used to have a big black horse, whose speed could barely keep up with you. Now it''s good that you kick me down. After I came down, I refused to let go. Another blessing in the frozen field came to me, which made my speed slower.Don''t say it''s chasing you. I can''t even avoid your attack! Yuan Sheng Yan Jun said that he was very sad. Yi Xiaofan obviously doesn''t want to let yuan Shengyan go so soon. Anyway, he has killed so many xuanming disciples. It seems that it''s no big deal to kill another one. In fact, the xuanming sect is a big force in the aspect of bad people, and there are many strong ones in it. But now Yi Xiaofan has successfully got into trouble with this giant. It''s useless to be afraid and shrink back. You have entered this plane. If you don''t get any benefits, then it''s hard to go out! Offend is offend, don''t try to escape. In this world of the fittest. Only the weak will always want to retreat, the strong want to move forward. ¡­¡­ After Yi Xiaofan''s high-intensity black ice bombardment, Yan Jun of Yuan Dynasty lost his life quickly. Even though he had 360 degree protection of petrified armor on his body, he could not resist Yi Xiaofan''s black ice bombardment. Moreover, when Yi Xiaofan''s black ice bombards it, the number of damage each time will be higher than before. This is the resonance of xuanbing. The cold air of xuanbing has successfully penetrated into Yanjun''s body through his petrified armor. So now the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is injured both inside and outside the body. Chapter 286 Ice shot, ice crystal dance. Yan Jun''s whole body is wrapped in the dark ice. Although he is strong, he is still useless to Yi Xiaofan, who has killed two immortals boss. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth grinned and ran forward directly. The black ice staff sent out bursts of cold light, and the pieces of black ice shot out from the top of the black ice staff. "Damn it! Even if you kill me today, you will have a hard time in the future. " Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s eyes are red, his whole body has been wrapped up by black ice, and can''t move any more. At this time, it''s just oral Kung Fu! But Yi Xiaofan has been thick skinned since he was a child. After hearing the words of Yan Jun, he is not angry, but laughs. "It''s hard to live. I don''t want you to worry about it. Just welcome death." Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are cold, and his actions are also accelerated at this time. 1892322 2359652 2586523 ¡­¡­ Yuan Sheng Yan Jun''s body is wrapped by dark ice, and the cold air of violent dark ice has penetrated into his body. Therefore, now Yi Xiaofan''s black ice breaking attack can break out more than two million huge damage figures. The life value of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is falling rapidly. It''s a small drop visible to the naked eye. Originally, the life value of Yan Jun was only 600 million, not much or less. Under the high-intensity black ice bombardment of Yi Xiaofan, it has gradually dropped to the last 10%. I believe that in a few minutes, Yi Xiaofan''s boss kill list can be one more person. ¡­¡­ 2355642 another piece of black ice shot, the last number of damage floating on the top of the head of Yan Jun. His health value has been completely emptied. In this world, there is only one body that has been turned into an ice sculpture. "Drop! Congratulations on your success in killing the boss of level 50 ghosts and gods. You have won a reward with 300 million experience and 30 million gold coins. " The system''s kill prompt sound also sounded in Yi Xiaofan''s mind at the right time. Yi Xiaofan turned the corner of his mouth and looked at the ice sculptured corpse of Yan Jun, who was still standing in front of him at this time. There were some fluctuations in his heart. He was in the period of direct civilization, but he had personally seen the film and television works related to bad people, so he also had some general understanding of the strength of xuanming religion. Although, now the bad person''s position has been reformed systematically, I don''t know whether it has become stronger or weaker. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan does not dare to completely expose himself under the eyes of xuanming sect. After all, I just came to this world, and I don''t know how strong the strong are in this world. When they are against the super strong, can they escape safely. This is a very serious problem. Although Yi Xiaofan is very strong now, it is only in the low plane of the earth. Now it''s a real intermediate level. Can you still run wild with your own strength! The performance of bad people in film and television works is regular and not very strong, so although Yi Xiaofan has some worries, there are only some, and there are no too big worries. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked around at the mess, and dozens of meters away, a large area of ice sculptured bodies of ordinary disciples of xuanming sect. In my heart, although it is not far from Yuzhou City, xuanming religion is cruel and bloodthirsty in front of the world. Therefore, when the xuanming cult came to pursue Yi Xiaofan, no ordinary people in Yuzhou City dared to come and see the excitement. After all, this kind of bustle may be fatal at a glance, and I believe that ordinary people who do not have any Kung Fu to accompany them do not have the courage. Almost all the ordinary people are like a man who has nothing to do with himself. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the corpses again. At a casual glance, he suddenly saw a big black horse eating grass not far away. Just now this big black horse has caused quite a lot of trouble to Yi Xiaofan! Yi Xiaofan heart move, this doomsday game also has a mount system, but up to now is not open just. Now those divine fighters can also use domesticated beasts as mounts, but they are only mounts that are not recognized by the system. It doesn''t play any role in increasing the strength attribute of divine fighters. Yi Xiaofan never rode a horse, so when he saw the big black horse, he didn''t know what to do! It would be a pity to ignore it or kill it. And I can''t ride and tame myself."If you can''t, learn! Anyway, the space here is wide enough for corresponding practice. " Yi Xiaofan in the heart slightly ponders the way, lightly opens the step, walks toward is not far away grazes the big black horse. When he comes near, Yi Xiaofan uses a detection skill to the big black horse who is eating grass. Dahei (Mount) type: Horse class rank: a class maximum riding speed: 5000 minimum walking speed: 500 Introduction: with a trace of blood and blood of BMW, although it can''t travel thousands of miles a day, it can reach half. "I didn''t expect it to be a mount." Yi Xiaofan''s heart moves, since this is a mount, the game system has not released the play method of this mount. So why can''t you try to tame this big black horse! You should know that the area of this bad person''s position is very large. If you walk alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Besides, riding and walking are totally different things. Well, the former is tall and the latter is short and poor. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decided that he had to try to tame the big black horse. Think of here, Yi Xiaofan is not hesitant, hehe a smile, not far from the big black horse showed a smile. Chapter 287 After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s smile, big black horse shivers all over. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Yi Xiaofan''s body moves and goes directly to the big black horse, with no hurry. Originally also leisurely eating grass, big black horse saw Yi Xiaofan came towards him, immediately stopped eating grass action. A pair of big eyes, staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly. Yixiaofan mouth hook, go to the big black horse''s body, directly put the foot on the horse, and then the rest of the leg on the ground. The great force pushed his body forward and jumped directly onto the horse''s back. As soon as he got on the horse''s back, the big black horse immediately had a reaction. Before Yi Xiaofan caught the reins, he felt the predecessor of the big black horse raise and hiss directly. when the predecessor of the big black horse lift up, Yi Xiaofan''s center of gravity will naturally fall back. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is not weak. When he feels that his body can''t be controlled, he quickly makes an effort to clamp the horse''s stomach with his feet. Body after this clip, also temporarily fixed down. Yi Xiaofan''s waist is forced again, the body is pushed forward in a hurry. At this moment of exertion, he successfully grasped the reins on the horse''s head. "Woo!" Yi Xiaofan pulled the reins, big black horse hissed, the body gradually relaxed down, raised the predecessor also quickly from the new back to the ground. Yi Xiaofan shakes the reins in his hand, and his feet pinch the horse''s stomach. The big black horse immediately slowly steps forward with Yi Xiaofan. This is just the most common walking, not very fast. Yi Xiaofan as a beginner on horseback, so there is no deliberate to drive the big black horse forward immediately. Just find a suitable position on horseback to ride. This is just a kind of transportation tool that has not been recognized by the system. Therefore, the big black horse can''t increase Yi Xiaofan''s attribute even a little. Yi Xiaofan has a sense of novelty about riding, and now he enjoys riding. Gently shaking the reins in the hands, big black horse also with the passage of time, with Yi Xiaofan walking speed is also gradually accelerated up. Although it can''t reach the limit speed of rapid running, it also successfully broke through the speed blessing of 3000 agility. Yi Xiaofan has been sitting on the horseback all the time. Although it is the first time to ride a horse, his physical attributes are terrible. He has a good grasp of the balance of his body, so he did not fall from the horseback. "So it''s not hard to ride a horse!" Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart. In fact, it is true that the big black horse originally belonged to the mount of emperor Yanjun of the Yuan Dynasty, so in the regulations of the system, it must obey any order of emperor Yanjun of the Yuan Dynasty. But now the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been killed by Yi Xiaofan. Although Da Heima is the mount of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he doesn''t go to find Yi Xiaofan for revenge. Instead, it directly becomes an ownerless mount, which is easy to tame. This is why Yi Xiaofan, who can''t ride a horse, can easily tame the big black horse now. At the beginning, before Yan Jun was killed, the big black horse was still his mount, so when Yi Xiaofan rode on it, the big black horse would resist accordingly. Now it''s different. Yan Jun is dead. The big black horse belongs to the ownerless mount. When Yi Xiaofan goes to ride again,. The big black horse would be so obedient. Yi Xiaofan sat on the horse''s back, pulled the reins and turned the direction of the big black horse. Then a clip horse stomach, big black horse immediately got the order, gallop toward the opposite direction of Yuzhou City line. Yi Xiaofan is not afraid to go there. He is angry and pinches the horse''s stomach directly. The big black horse starts the highest speed directly and takes Yi Xiaofan to run in an unknown direction over there. On the horseback, Yi Xiaofan carefully controls the direction of the big black horse and looks at his modern casual clothes. A slight frown. "I don''t know. The shops here don''t support gold coin trading." Yi Xiaofan slightly pondered, driving the big black horse fast. ¡­¡­ "Dada dada!" A sound of horse''s hooves on the road rang. On the road, a big black horse was running rapidly. On its broad back, a young man in coarse linen was driving the big black horse. Take a closer look, this person is Yi Xiaofan who has been in this position for three days. After killing the followers of xuanming sect, Yi Xiaofan rode on a big black horse. When he came to a village, under the coercion and inducement of Yi Xiaofan, he successfully went ahead and bought a suit of ancient people''s clothes.Take off the original modern casual clothes on the body and throw them into the system backpack. After asking about the route, Yi Xiaofan rode to the West. Where is the place where the power of the empress in the original works of the bad man lies. Chapter 288 In the west is the site where the magic sound workshop is located, where the influence of xuanming religion is relatively less involved. Now Yi Xiaofan has successfully provoked xuanming cult. Although his strength is very strong, he has to keep a low profile before he knows the specific strength of the super boss in xuanming cult, such as Emperor Ming or Mengpo. In case, he wanders in Yuzhou City again, and is found by the people of xuanming sect. If Emperor Ming, the leader of xuanming sect, comes out in person, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think he has the strength to compete with Emperor Ming in this period of time. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan left the boundary of Yuzhou City, and now he is going to the site of huanyinfang, which is Fengxiang of Qi state. This is also after consideration. First of all, where the influence of xuanming sect is not involved in the magic sound workshop, Yi Xiaofan is relatively safer. Moreover, Ji Ruxue is also a member of the magic sound workshop. This immortal boss has a long history with Yi Xiaofan. Naturally, there are some relationships, but they are not. Yi Xiaofan believes that in any world, time, relationship and backdoor can work. This is the fundamental reason why he did not go to the Jinguo Tongwen Museum, but went to Fengxiang magic sound square. Finally, I want to tell you something. There is another reason why the protagonist wants to go to Fengxiang. That is, in the original book, the beauty of the female emperor of the bad man''s magic sound workshop can be said to be as beautiful as heaven. Yi Xiaofan can also witness her beauty when he goes there (OK! Far away...) Yuzhou City is not far away from Fengxiang. It only takes two or three days to get there on horseback. When he went to Fengxiang City, Yi Xiaofan was very happy. Fortunately, the big black horse was temporarily recovered, which can be used as the most basic means of transportation. If at that time did not recover, relying on the physical strength of Yi Xiaofan, to get to Fengxiang City, it is not tired to death! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two days have passed, this day, Yi Xiaofan as usual, riding a big black horse to Fengxiang city. On the way, he was passing a section of road without people. Ancient times are not as developed as modern times. It''s the same in the game. Yi Xiaofan deliberately speeds up the speed of the big black horse in this section of no one''s road. Suddenly, on the road ahead of Yi Xiaofan, a stumbling block suddenly appeared. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is extremely sharp. When he pulls up the stumbling horse rope, Yi Xiaofan has already seen it. At this time, the big black horse''s front hoof is still some distance away from the stumbling rope. Yi Xiaofan pulls the reins. "Hiss..." The big black horse stopped running forward and stopped. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept slightly on both sides of the road, where is the place where the stumbling horse is pulled up. "I drive this road, I plant this tree, I want to pass by from now on, stay and buy road money!" There was a very rough voice in the grass. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly and immediately understood what was going on. In other words, in ancient times, there were mountain bandits on the uninhabited areas of official roads. "I met the bandits." Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, followed by the heart thought of another problem. "Do you have any experience to kill those mountain bandits?" "Hey boy, give up all your money, and our brother will let you pass." The speaker was a big man with a black beard. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept slightly. In front of him, on the official road, there were more than 50 big men with swords, all dressed as bandits. It seems that I really met mountain bandits. "If I don''t!" Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is slightly raised and answers directly. "Boy, be wise! I don''t think you''re as delicate as a martial arts practitioner. For your precious life, you''d better act quickly! " When the bandit heard Yi Xiaofan''s reply, he just gave a cold hum and yelled at Yi Xiaofan. "Hand it in, boy." "That is, that is, you can''t escape from us just like this." "Money is something outside your body. Give it up! Young man ¡­¡­ As soon as the bandit leader spoke, he immediately got the support of most of his subordinates. "In that case, go to hell! I also do a good thing to get rid of harm for the people. " Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are cold. He has just detected the properties of the bandits. Except that the bandit leader is a little boss, the others are all waste materials. Mountain bandit leader (mountain bandit with bad position) rank: ghosts and gods rank: 10 HP:Physical attack power: 35000 magic attack power: 20000 Agility: 2500. skill: (it''s just a worthless dragon suit, so don''t write the skill.) This mountain bandit leader is just a level 10 ghost boss. For Yi Xiaofan, his attributes are not much different from those petty soldiers. This is the virtue of the boss, and those soldiers are not worth mentioning. "Ha ha! Go to hell, brothers, surround him The bandit leader looked up at the sky and gave the order to attack. Yi Xiaofan feet a clip horse belly, direct command big black horse forward. And he had already held the black ice staff in his hand. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" With a gentle lift of the black ice staff, pieces of black ice shot out from the top of the staff. Pieces of black ice in the light of the light is very beautiful, but this beautiful is fatal. This is especially true for ordinary mountain bandits with low attributes who are dying. Xuanbing was so fast that the bandits couldn''t react. The ordinary mountain bandits who rushed forward were still together, and they were very close to each other. The small attack range of the ice breaking skill bombarded their bodies, burst out bursts of ice that made Yi Xiaofan sour. Chapter 289 Instant, right, is instant, those ordinary bandits with low attributes have been frozen by Yi Xiaofan. Those who run in the front have become scapegoats behind, one by one have become ice sculptures. Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, deep eyes directly at the mountain bandit leader not far away. This vision seems to be asking: who is dead now! Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s sharp eyes, the bandit leader trembled and almost fell off his red horse. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan obviously doesn''t want to let go of those mountain bandits who come to rob. He has a big black horse in his stomach. With four huge hooves, Yi Xiaofan rushed to the bandit leader. "Stop him, stop him." The bandit leader was obviously frightened by Yi Xiaofan''s powerful force. Immediately waving the big knife in the hand, order those people behind to come forward. "Run away!" "Run ¡­¡­ But the men behind him didn''t follow the order of the bandit leader. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s powerful attack, they all ran away. How dare you come forward to stop the enemy for the mountain bandit leader! In front of their own lives and other people''s lives, I believe most people will directly choose their own without hesitation! After all, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth! "You, fuck, I raise you white eyed wolves for nothing." Seeing this, the mountain bandit leader almost got angry and bled directly. A horse''s belly ran behind those men and fled to the mountain forest. Yi Xiaofan is still a cynical smile. He just paid special attention to it. After those ordinary mountain bandits are killed, they can provide him with 50000 experience points. Although it is not very rich, but for Yi Xiaofan who has no experience value for several days, it is precious. So, he decided to take all the experience points of this group of mobile, after all,. Mosquito legs are also meat! "Is there a fugitive, then?" Yi Xiaofan chuckled and threw the reins directly. His feet caught the horse''s stomach. Big black horse has now fully recognized the new owner of Yi Xiaofan, so he is very obedient. After getting the order of Yi Xiaofan, he ran straight up. It''s a class a mount. In terms of speed, it can almost beat the Zaohong horse of the mountain bandit leader. In this group of bandits, only the bandit leader was a horseman. The rest of the ordinary mountain bandits can only rely on their own feet to escape the powerful attack of Yi Xiaofan. But how can a two legged man run better than a four legged one! In fact, the speed of Yi Xiaofan''s big black horse is not so fast. Although the ordinary mountain bandits have already run away, they are one from east to west. But big black horse just took Yi Xiaofan to every corner to kill those ordinary mountain bandits who tried to escape. "Ice breaking" "ah! Help... " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan riding on the big black horse can completely crush those ordinary mountain bandits on the speed. Therefore, as long as the big black horse takes Yi Xiaofan into the attack range of xuanbingpo, Yi Xiaofan will immediately launch a powerful attack. Those ordinary mountain bandits don''t have very high attributes, so when they attack Shangyi Xiaofan''s high-intensity skills, they are basically directly killed in seconds. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of ordinary mountain bandits. Your reward experience is also 50000. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of ordinary mountain bandits. Your reward experience is also 50000. " ¡­¡­ There are hundreds of bandits in the mountain, so Yi Xiaofan''s system prompt sound has never stopped. Five or six minutes later, all the bandits have disappeared, most of them have become lifelike ice sculptures. There are a small number of people who are familiar with the nearby terrain to escape. At this time, the bandit leader was riding his big black horse towards the top of the mountain, where could he go. This time he came out to rob, he didn''t bring all the people, so there are still some people inside the stronghold. He was riding on the horse, looking back from time to time. In the past several minutes are not seen in the shadow of Yi Xiaofan, his heart finally sent a breath. "Damn it! Fortunately, I didn''t catch up. " The leader of the mountain bandit yelled. "Who didn''t catch up?" Suddenly, a voice came from the tree above the mountain bandit leader. "It''s the young man in linen..." The mountain bandit leader said with relief. Suddenly, he felt as if he had thought of something. He immediately looked over his head.Above the tree trunk above his head, a young man in coarse linen was standing there, holding a staff in the cold blue light. "You, how can you, how can you get here?" The bandit leader rubs his eyes and looks at Yi Xiaofan again. Finally, he confirms the authenticity of the boy in hemp clothes. "Your speed is so slow, of course I can catch up with you!" Yi Xiaofan patted the fallen leaves on his body and said faintly. "Please let me go. I can give you everything in my stronghold." The bandit leader''s head was covered with cold sweat. The scene that the young man in hemp killed his men just in front of him was very clear to him! Although his strength is very strong, very strong for his subordinates. But this kind of strength is against the young man in linen in front of him! Who is strong and who is weak! "Do you have any good things in your stronghold?" Yi Xiaofan asked with interest. "It''s mainly some property and women that were robbed before. If you want them, I can give them to you." The mountain bandit leader replied with fear. "Is that all! I''m afraid I can''t see it yet! " Yi Xiaofan frowned. He said harshly. In fact, he has more than one billion gold coins. He doesn''t believe that an ordinary cottage can be as rich as he is. Woman, ridiculous, it''s just NPC simulated by the system. Yi Xiaofan can see it. It''s impossible! Chapter 290 "That, that..." Mountain bandit head son some desire to talk and stop, once again looked at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, as if made up his mind in general, said again. "On the back cliff of our mountain stronghold, it seems that there is a treasure of natural resources and natural resources." Said the bandit leader. "Oh! What a treasure After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan is interested in it. "I don''t know exactly what it is. Please see it for yourself." When the bandit leader saw Yi Xiaofan''s interest, he took a breath in his heart. Yi Xiaofan touched chin, thought a little, said. "Lead the way! Don''t play tricks "Yes, this way, please." Mountain bandits see temporary let go of themselves, which dare to hesitate, now in front of Yi Xiaofan guide. Yi Xiaofan gently raised his staff and caught the horse''s stomach with his feet, so he kept up with the bandit leader. Since the mountain bandit leader has a treasure, Yi Xiaofan thinks he should go and have a look. After all, in these medium and high-level planes, it is not like the low-level planes such as regions, where energy is scarce and everything is scarce. In these high-level planes, although it can not be said that there are many natural resources and treasures everywhere, but the number is also a lot. Moreover, the natural resources and local treasures growing in the middle and high level planes, because they have absorbed a lot of energy in the middle and high level planes for a long time, basically contain abundant energy. As long as you are lucky to find one, it will be of great help to the increase of strength and attributes. That''s why Yi Xiaofan followed the bandit leader to the top of the mountain. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the God level boss who surpasses the immortal level boss, no matter how high or low the level is, let alone kill, he can still escape. Besides, judging from the performance of the bandit leader, the bandit leader didn''t have the courage to cheat himself. ¡­¡­ The path to the top of the mountain has been repaired by the bandits. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan riding a big black horse did not spend much effort to follow the bandit leader to the gate of the stronghold. Yi Xiaofan was shocked to see the magnificent mountain village built between the two cliffs. It''s so grand. Before, in the middle of the two cliffs, there was a huge gully with a depth of 20 meters. The mountain bandit leader''s stronghold is built on the top of the gully. The two sides are framed up with huge horizontal trees. After reinforcement, above these horizontal trees, the cottage buildings will be built. ¡­¡­ "Young Xia, here is the small cottage." The bandit leader was obviously very proud of his village and said with pride. "OK, where is the treasure of natural materials and natural resources? Now take me to have a look." Yi Xiaofan said softly. "No hurry, no hurry, take a rest first!" Mountain bandit head son walked to Yi Xiaofan''s front, nodded and said. Yi Xiaofan frowned and nodded. "Yes, yes, this way, please." The bandit leader bowed himself to invite him. He went to the gate of the stronghold and cried out. "Open the mountain gate and welcome your guests!" After hearing this, the ordinary guards at the top of the stronghold looked down. When I saw my boss with a young man in linen waiting in front of the gate, I ran down and opened the gate of the village. Yi Xiaofan turned over and got off the horse. It''s not that he gave the bandit leader face. It''s that the height of the mountain gate is not very high. If you ride on the horse, you can easily knock your head. So Yi Xiaofan simply jumped off the horse. After Yi Xiaofan dismounted, he handed the reins to a bandit horseman nearby, and followed the bandit leader into the inside of the stronghold. "Go! Take out the tea I borrowed from a rich merchant in the east of the city a few days ago, and prepare some tea for this young Xia. " The mountain bandit leader orders to the ordinary mountain bandits behind him. After hearing this, several ordinary mountain bandits took orders to deal with it. Yi Xiaofan frowned and couldn''t figure out why the mountain bandit leader was like this. I''m just here to get the natural resources and local treasures. Who wants to drink your tea. After following the bandit leader into the hall, Yi Xiaofan did not follow the bandit leader, and sat down directly on his seat. "Ha ha, try to be a bandit leader myself." Yi Xiaofan secretly said in his heart, but his face was still cold. "Tea After a while, the ordinary bandits who obediently went out had brought in a pot of tea and several cups and put them on the table in front of Yi Xiaofan."Come on, tea!" The mountain bandit leader rushed forward and poured tea for Yi Xiaofan himself. Then respectfully put in front of Yi Xiaofan, motioned him to taste. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept, without any action. To tell you the truth, he just came here to find the baby. How can he have leisure to drink tea! Mountain bandit leader see Yi Xiaofan not moved, embarrassed smile, said again. "I found this treasure by chance. It''s on the cliff behind our cottage. We are a little far away from here, so I can''t see what it is completely." Yi Xiaofan after listening to frown, sister. You don''t know what it is. "Then how do you confirm that it''s the natural resources and local treasures?" Yi Xiaofan asked, this mountain bandit leader should not be stupid enough to point at a small grass and say that it is the treasure of heaven and earth! "Although I don''t have much force, I still feel that there is plenty of spiritual power, so I think it''s a treasure." After hearing the words of the bandit leader, Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. His feelings are really unclear! "Show me." Yi Xiaofan said lightly. "Well, this way, please." The mountain bandit leader waved his hand and led Yi Xiaofan to that side. Yi Xiaofan stood up, followed the bandit leader, and went straight back to the mountain. After walking through many buildings, Yi Xiaofan followed the bandit leader and successfully reached the path opposite the cliff. Chapter 291 "Look, young Xia, it''s over there!" Yi Xiaofan settled down on the path built by the bandits and looked in the direction pointed by the bandit leader. At the end of Yi Xiaofan''s sight, a mushroom like plant was shining red in a small cave. In fact, it can not be said to be a mushroom, but rather a Ganoderma lucidum. "This is it?" Yi Xiaofan looks back and asks again. "Well, it''s just this one, but there''s no way in the past here, so I haven''t thought of a way to pick it." The bandit leader replied truthfully. After listening, Yi Xiaofan looked over there again and felt it carefully. His strength is much higher than that of the mountain bandit leader, and his soul power is also much higher. Under careful feeling, Yi Xiaofan really feels that the rich energy is gathering around the Ganoderma lucidum. And the energy gathered there is still very violent, it seems to be a fire energy. Looking at the degree of energy accumulation, it is believed that the system rating of this Ganoderma lucidum will never be lower than SS. This level is not low. It''s very difficult to meet the natural resources and land treasures that can pass the system evaluation and increase the attributes of all kinds of creatures. So Yi Xiaofan decided to find a way to pick this big Ganoderma lucidum. "Is there no way down that side?" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned and then asked. "Young Xia! As soon as I found out, I sent someone there to look for it. I have not found a way to go down. In addition, it''s a natural danger. The danger is very high, so I haven''t picked it up all the time. " Mountain bandit leader see Yi Xiaofan''s face is not right, quickly explained. Yi Xiaofan is silent after listening. He can see it, but he can''t pick it. What kind of trouble is it! Yi Xiaofan felt his chin and thought carefully. All of a sudden, there was a movement in my heart. Since there is no road or bridge in the past, I will fly over it directly! What a big deal! With little Kunpeng, I believe it is very easy to pick that Ganoderma lucidum. "You stand back." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, and with a wave of his big hand, he walked to the open space. "Come out, little Kunpeng!" Whispered in his mouth, a magic array suddenly appeared in the open space. After a flash of light, a huge bird was sent out from inside. It''s little Kunpeng. "What kind of ability is that?" "I''ll go, big bird!" "Maybe he wanted to take him with the big bird." ¡­¡­ As soon as little Kunpeng appeared, all the bandits, including the leader of the bandits, were talking in unison. When the bandit leader saw him, he bit his teeth. He originally thought that Yi Xiaofan could not get by, and then he put forward a proposal to build a bridge for Yi Xiaofan in the past. Then in the process of building, he ordered his subordinates to do something on the bridge. When Yi Xiaofan came to the middle of the bridge, he broke the bridge with a plan, and Yi Xiaofan fell into the abyss. Even he didn''t know the depth below! If this falls down, even if Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong again, I''m afraid it will be smashed to pieces! But all these perfect plans were broken by force at the moment when little Kunpeng appeared. "Young Xia, do you want to ride this big bird?" Although the bandit leader wanted to kill Yi Xiaofan in his heart, he didn''t show anything on his face. "Yes! Why not? " Yi Xiaofan looks at the bandit leader coldly. "Oh! Yes, yes, that''s a good way! " Mountain bandit leader by Yi Xiaofan such a look, involuntarily step back, some scared said. "That''s it." Yi Xiaofan smiles and caresses little Kunpeng''s head. "Chirp, chirp!" As soon as he came out, he looked around as if he was looking for something. Feel his head passive for a while, immediately turn around, pitifully looking at Yi Xiaofan. The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth drew. As soon as Xiao Kunpeng came out, he was looking for something, but he knew it very well. "You are such a beautiful bird, Lao Tzu''s wife, you dare to think about it like that." Yi Xiaofan scolded in his heart. When little Kunpeng came out, he was looking for Tang Jingya. After getting along with little Kunpeng for a long time, this colored bird likes to stay with Tang Jingya, regardless of Yi Xiaofan''s feelings. "Well, I''ll be there. Just watch."Yi Xiaofan looked at the opposite side again, patted Kunpeng''s body and jumped up. "OK, young Xia, be careful!" Mountain bandit head son mouth corner a hook, remind a way. The back of his hand was behind him, and he made a gesture to an ordinary mountain bandit behind him. After the ordinary bandits saw it, they left here and ran to the village. "Go ahead, be careful of the attack behind." Yi Xiaofan communicates with Xiao Kunpeng in his heart. Although he didn''t see the mountain bandit leader''s gesture just now, as a reborn man, he was more cautious than most people. Therefore, he didn''t believe in the character of the mountain bandit leader at all. He''s been on guard all the time. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng got the order, crowed, flapped his huge wings, brought up a gust of wind, and flew directly. The ravine, which is composed of two cliffs, seems to have been abruptly split with a knife. Where the bandits set up the mountain stronghold is in the narrowest place, only 20 meters, but here there are nearly 50 meters. Yi Xiaofan sits on Xiao Kunpeng''s back and looks down quietly. He sees a deep abyss under himself. It''s deep. It''s dark. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes and takes back his sight. It''s not that he is afraid of heights, but that he should pay attention to whether the bandits behind him will do harm. If he does, he doesn''t mind adding a little more experience. Chapter 292 The distance of 50 meters is not very long for little Kunpeng, but it is definitely not short. Yi Xiaofan sat on Xiao Kunpeng''s back, and from time to time he used his eyes to observe the expression of the bandits behind them. But this time, it was a little beyond Yi Xiaofan''s expectation. The bandits behind them were just looking at them quietly, without any abnormal behavior. Including the mountain bandit leader, they just focused on the edge of the cliff and looked at it from a distance. Yi Xiaofan frowned, did not continue to think. Because at this time, he and little Kunpeng are not far away from the fire red ganoderma lucidum. On Xiao Kunpeng''s back, looking over there, there is a cave on a steep cliff. The cave is very irregular. There is a large dark area inside, which can''t be seen to the end. And that fire red ganoderma lucidum is growing at the entrance of the cave. In the dark cave, there was a brilliant fire red light. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, he used his whole body''s perception and tried to feel the aura of heaven and earth around his body. The polar ice method belongs to the ice system God warrior, so Yi Xiaofan is extremely sensitive to the energy of the ice system. Of course, he is also very sensitive to the energy of the fire system. Now when he felt it carefully, he only felt that the air around him was full of a faint fire energy. The characteristic of fire energy is that it is very violent, and the energy molecules are also very active. "Hold the height, I''ll go down." Yi Xiaofan patted little Kunpeng''s body and ordered him to do it in his mind. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng gave a cry, indicating that he understood. The entrance area of the cave is too small to enter according to the shape of Xiao Kunpeng, so Yi Xiaofan has to go down by himself. After Xiao Kunpeng stabilized his balance and height, Yi Xiaofan took a look at the direction and the position of his foot. Finally, under the gaze of the bandits on the opposite side, he jumped up directly. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan jumps to the entrance of the cave, where he can feel the fire energy more furious. Yi Xiaofan frowned. The red ganoderma lucidum was less than three meters away from him. At this time, he is carefully looking at the fire red ganoderma lucidum! The thousand year fire Ganoderma lucidum (SS grade medicinal material) has grown for thousands of years. It absorbs the free fire energy in the air day and night. After the fire attribute biological food refining, its whole body fire attribute energy and attribute can be greatly increased. After the other attribute biological food refining, it can also make its own body with fire energy. "It''s Ganoderma lucidum." Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, he knows the name of fire Ganoderma lucidum very well. In the original works of the villain, a thousand year old fire Ganoderma lucidum appeared in Yuzhou City, causing competition among major forces. Finally, it was obtained by the protagonist Li Xingyun and taken by Ji Ruxue, which greatly increased Ji Ruxue''s strength. "Good thing! It''s a pity that I''m not fire! Now that you''re here, take it! " Yi Xiaofan murmured and reached for the bottom of Ganoderma Lucidum with both hands. This is the medicine that has been evaluated by the system. As long as it is picked, it can be put into the system backpack. It will not be damaged any more. "Hiss Yi Xiaofan''s hand just touched the bottom of the fire Ganoderma lucidum, and immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his fingers. Yi Xiaofan quickly took back his hand, put it in his mouth and blew. "How can I pick it?" Fortunately, just a little contact, so Yi Xiaofan did not get too much damage. However, after this attempt, Yi Xiaofan is in trouble. If you want to get into the system, you must hold the things in the backpack in your hand. You can collect them only when you hold them in your hand. Of course, if you can''t pick up this thing, put your hand on it for three seconds, which can also achieve the same effect. You can pack the thing like a backpack. Now the heat of Ganoderma lucidum is amazing. Yi Xiaofan has no way to hold it in his hand. If he can''t hold it in his hand for three seconds, I''m afraid he''s a little sleepy. You know, this fire Ganoderma lucidum is a SS grade medicinal material, which contains amazing fire energy. If Yi Xiaofan puts his hand on it for three seconds, I''m afraid that after three seconds, his whole palm will be forced to roast into cooked meat! It''s clear that neither approach works. Yi Xiaofan looked at the bandits on the opposite side again. After confirming that there was no change, he focused on Huo Lingzhi again. "Yes!" A minute later, Yi Xiaofan thought of a way. "I don''t know which is better than my dark ice chill!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and waves his hand. He takes out the black ice wand in the system backpack."Ice breaking" then he stood one meter away from Huo lingzhi and sent out a piece of ice to Huo Lingzhi. The skill of breaking black ice has been released by Yi Xiaofan many times, so Yi Xiaofan can control the flight direction and speed of those black ice. After this piece of ice was released, Yi Xiaofan concentrated on his control over the ice and tried to reduce the flying speed of the ice to the minimum. Then focus your attention and control the dark ice to move over the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum. "Hiss! Hiss As soon as it came into contact with the fire energy absorbed by the fire Ganoderma lucidum, it immediately made a series of hissing sound. Yi Xiaofan bit his teeth and continued to insist, trying to control the moving speed of Xuan ice, hissing constantly. The black ice also shrinks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black ice is shrinking, so is the fire Ganoderma lucidum. The fire energy directly gathered next to the fire Ganoderma lucidum is slowly fading away, and the fading speed is faster than the melting speed of the dark ice. A few minutes later, the fist sized ice was melted to the size of an egg, and the violent fire energy next to the Ganoderma lucidum was finally absorbed. Chapter 293 Yi Xiaofan felt it carefully and found that the fire energy around here began to subside gradually. Feeling that the time is ripe, Yi Xiaofan moves his hand to the bottom of Huo Lingzhi. Fifty centimeters. Forty centimeters. ¡­¡­ Twenty centimeters. Ten centimeters. Finally, Yi Xiaofan''s hand successfully approached the bottom of the fire Ganoderma lucidum and felt the burning sensation from his fingers. Yi Xiaofan clenched his teeth, moved his fingers, and resisted the huge burning sensation. He directly picked the fire Ganoderma lucidum from the dead wood on the ground. "Hoo Strange to say, after the hot Ganoderma lucidum was picked, it was not hot immediately. The fury fire energy it releases around its body has been collected by fire Ganoderma lucidum. At this time is gently floating in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Looking at the fire Ganoderma lucidum floating up and down, Yi Xiaofan smiles. "I finally got you." Continue to see after a while, Yi Xiaofan palm move, directly put fire Ganoderma lucidum into the system backpack inside. This is a fire medicine, and he is pure ice medicine, so he is not ready to absorb it now. Although his strength should be able to forcibly suppress the fire Ganoderma lucidum''s violent fire energy, and then absorb it. But now absorbing it will disturb his original skills, physical attributes and so on. If we don''t do a good job, the strength attribute will even decline. So he just threw it into the system backpack, and it''s not too late to use it when he has a chance later. "I don''t know what''s deep in this cave." Yi Xiaofan thought carefully in his heart, and his sight swept through the dark cave. It''s so dark inside that I can''t see anything clearly. "Special effects on equipment." Yi Xiaofan orders in his mind that the first thing to change is the black ice staff. As a SSS level weapon staff, plus the enhancement level, it is also the highest among the equipment above Yi Xiaofan''s body. At the moment when the special effect of the black ice staff was turned on, the whole cave was bright. Yi Xiaofan is holding a staff which is ice blue and cold. Yi Xiaofan is also a little surprised. He has never turned on the special effects of the black ice breaking staff. Now he is surprised by the extremely cool special effects. Since it''s bright enough, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t bother to turn on the special effects of other equipment on his body. He took the shining black ice staff as a flashlight. Carrying it into the cave. Although the cave is not very wide, Yi Xiaofan can easily pass through it. ¡­¡­ "Boss, the brothers are ready. As soon as the boy comes, he can be turned into a ghost at the bottom of the valley." Next to the bandit leader stood an ordinary bandit, who was saying something. "Well, call them to ambush. I''ll attack you as soon as I give you an order." The mountain bandit leader''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and told his men to go down. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan advanced dozens of meters in the cave, but he didn''t find anything else. I just feel that the more the cave goes in, the wider it will be. And all deep Ru so deep, as if still can not go to the end in general. It''s a big black area, and I can''t see anything clearly. Yi Xiaofan thought about it a little, holding the black ice breaking staff for a distance. Suddenly, in front of a large dark, there is an ice blue light. Light is very hazy, can not see very clearly, but it does exist. Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart, slowed down his walking speed and walked forward again. Step by step, Yi Xiaofan gradually feels that the air around his body has become a little cold. He himself belongs to the ice God warrior, so he has excellent perception and control of the ice energy. Now he felt it carefully, and sure enough, the free ice around here was rich in energy. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is a joy. Is there a plant growing in the place where the ice blue light comes out. However, even so, Yi Xiaofan did not give up the attitude of cautious action, is still slowly forward. The closer you get to the ice blue light, the more energy the ice has. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan finally came to the place where he was emitting ice blue light. "This is..." Yi Xiaofan held up his black ice staff and saw a glossy ganoderma lucidum growing on a dead wood.The ice blue light is what this Ganoderma lucidum emits. "It can''t be ice Ganoderma!" Yi Xiaofan murmured and used a detection skill directly at the Ganoderma lucidum on the ground. Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum (SS grade medicinal material) has been growing for thousands of years. It absorbs the ice energy in the air day and night. The ice energy and properties of the whole body can be greatly increased after the ice biological food refining. After the other properties of biological food refining, it can also make its own body with ice energy . "It''s really ice Ganoderma lucidum!" After Yi Xiaofan saw the introduction, the corners of his mouth smoked. But it''s easy to think about it. Everything in the world is balanced. If there is fire, there is ice. Yi Xiaofan himself is also the ice attribute God fighter. He has the attribute of ice all over his body. If he can eat ice Ganoderma lucidum, it''s not just right. After refining, the ice attribute bio food can make its own attributes increase greatly, which is just for Yi Xiaofan! Think of here, Yi Xiaofan also don''t know hesitation, at the moment ready to this ice ganoderma to pick down. This time, there is no such trouble as picking Ganoderma lucidum. Yi Xiaofan''s attribute also belongs to the ice system, and belongs to the ice Ganoderma lucidum, so he won''t be resisted at all. It''s easy to pick the ice Ganoderma from the dead wood. Chapter 294 Looking at the ice Ganoderma lucidum floating in his hands, Yi Xiaofan hesitated for a moment, or put the ice Ganoderma lucidum into the system backpack. Anyway, it has been picked. When to eat refining is not the same. Why refining now! "Well, the cave is in the end. There must be nothing worth seeing. Now let''s go out and see the choices of the bandits." Yi Xiaofan looked around, picked up the black ice staff on the ground, and was ready to leave. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan feels the cold wind behind him, and he hears a huge roar in his ear. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s reaction ability is not low. When he feels the cold wind behind his body, he directly starts the ice flash skill and leaves the place. It was ten meters away when it appeared again. Yi Xiaofan turned around and looked at the depth of the cave. What I saw was only darkness. I didn''t see anything else. "All effects on." Yi Xiaofan orders in his mind that I''m afraid I''ve met the enemy now. It''s so dark in the cave that I can''t see anything. Yi Xiaofan also had to fight the special effects of the only luminous equipment on his body. All the equipment began to emit soft light, but none of them was as bright as the SSS level staff. "Roar!" In the dark, there was another roar, which shocked Yi Xiaofan. The eye also looks toward the origin of the sound. "Hoo As soon as my eyes moved, I could see a black shadow flying towards me. Yi Xiaofan, who had been ready for the attack for a long time, moved his body and stomped fiercely in the spot, leaving the spot in an instant. "Poof!" The black shadow pounced on an empty space and directly fell on the position where Yi Xiaofan just stood. Yi Xiaofan also took advantage of this gap to use a detection skill against the shadow. Land tiger (living in the dark) rank: Ghosts rank: 10 Health Value: physical attack: 25000 magic attack: 20000 Agility: 2000 skill: concealment: land tiger is born to be the king in the dark, living in the dark all day, making its skin gradually evolve into black Color, can be hidden in the dark. Shadow attack: the land tiger hides in the dark and attacks other creatures passing in front of it, causing 150 physical damage to the target. Deadly claw print: when facing the enemy, the land tiger will wave its claws at the enemy crazily, causing 120% physical damage twice, 30% chance to cause bleeding damage, and lose 2000 blood per second. Lasts for 3 seconds, can stack to 3 layers. "Well! It''s just a level 10 boss. Now that he''s out, it''s my experience value! " Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly, just when the land tiger just came out, he was really a little afraid. It''s a vast area of darkness. You can''t see your fingers. If something suddenly comes out of this place, who will not be afraid! "Roar!" The land tiger stares at Yi Xiaofan''s hands tightly. His eyes have degenerated. Now he can only open his body to confirm the enemy''s position. Yi Xiaofan''s heart moved, his steps moved, and he began to move. Obviously, the land tiger also felt that the enemy he was facing was moving, but because his eyes could not see, he could only raise his ears and listen to the wind brought by Yi Xiaofan''s walking. "Roar!" After confirming the position of Yi Xiaofan, the Land Rover pushes its hind legs, and the huge propulsion drives the body to rush towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan sees land tiger pounce on, in the heart does not have one silk flustered. Directly left the position just standing. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan also began to wave the black ice staff, and the pieces of black ice shot out. The body of land tiger just fell to the ground at this time, and there was a pause. "Click! Click It is this pause that leads to the ten pieces of black ice released by Yi Xiaofan successfully hit the body of the land tiger. "Ouch!" The land tiger was hit by the black ice and gave a scream. Its body, which was not stable, was pushed directly to the ground by huge force. Yi Xiaofan''s action in the hand is ceaseless, it is Xuan Bing to fly to shoot again. The earth tiger''s body fell on the ground, but it didn''t fully climb up, and Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice arrived again.2356892 3567622 4557856 ¡­¡­ The magic defense of land tiger is not high. Now it''s attacked by Yi Xiaofan, and the blood bar on its head drops fast. A little bit, a little bit down. For a moment, the whole cave was filled with black ice and ice dregs. The earth tiger''s body was frozen on the ground by the black ice, unable to move. Yi Xiaofan didn''t have any intention to let go. He took a few steps forward and waved faster. The land tiger has no special property of resisting the dark ice. At present, a lot of cold air of the dark ice has been invaded inside the body. This makes its health value drop more quickly. It was not long before we were dying. ¡­¡­ As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s staff is collected, the life value of land tiger is cleared. On the ground, a frozen corpse is left. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful continuation of level 10 ghost and God boss land tiger. You have gained 50 million experience points and 5 million gold coins. " Yi Xiaofan pats the broken soil on his body and looks at the frozen body of the land tiger. Then, walk outside the cave. The depth of the cave is only about 70 or 80 meters. It took Yi Xiaofan less than two minutes to reach the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of a cave, Yi Xiaofan looks at the bandits, but he still can''t find anything unusual. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng saw Yi Xiaofan come out, excited cry. Chapter 295 Yi Xiaofan smiles, uses the ice flash skill, and blinks directly to Xiao Kunpeng''s back. "Go on! Be careful Yi Xiaofan ordered in his mind that now the fire Ganoderma lucidum has been successfully picked up, and even picked up a strain of ice Ganoderma lucidum. Now is the time to return. If those bandit leaders don''t know their faces, they should start in this period of time. Just as Yi Xiaofan thought, on the other side of the mountain bandit leader, his hand was always behind him. This seemingly ordinary movement was actually used to give orders to the ordinary mountain bandits who had been ambushed. Mountain bandit leader see Yi Xiaofan has come out from inside the cave, his eyes flashed a trace of killing. Fist in hand, back behind. Those ordinary mountain bandits who ambush in some secret places also see Yi Xiaofan''s figure. They are all ready to fight. "Slow down!" Yi Xiaofan whispered. Little Kunpeng gradually slowed down the speed of his flight with Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan also looked at the bandits from afar with a smile. Little Kunpeng''s speed is not very fast, one-on-one toward the front moving. The distance between the cave exit and the bandit leader''s side is only about 78 meters. Now little Kunpeng has successfully brought Yi Xiaofan to within 30 meters of the bandit leader. Within this distance, the skill attacks of ranged classes can cover the farthest. However, some of Yi Xiaofan''s expectations, the mountain bandit leader did not give an order to attack. "Is it that the goods are so willing to swallow this breath?" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. Little Kunpeng with Yi Xiaofan distance is more and more close up. Twenty five meters. Twenty meters. Fifteen meters. When the distance between Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng and the bandit leader has been shortened to the last 15 meters, the bandit leader has changed a little. See in Yi Xiaofan directly opposite the mountain bandit head son back behind the palm suddenly toward the front of a wave. "Attack, shoot them into a hornet''s nest." Mountain bandit head son a fierce drink, direct to Yi Xiaofan and small Kun Peng issued the order of attack. Suddenly those ordinary mountain bandits who were hiding in the dark stood up. The bow and crossbow that has been prepared in the hand aims at Yi Xiaofan directly. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ There are a lot of ordinary mountain bandits hiding in the dark. They stand all over the corridor. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are cold. "Flash!" Move in the heart, direct to the small Kun Peng''s order. Little Kunpeng sees the arrows coming from all over the sky. How dare he hesitate! Start flying up and down to avoid the arrows. Yi Xiaofan also took the black ice staff out of the system backpack. Holding tightly in his hand, his farthest attack distance is also 30 meters. Now he is even 20 meters away from the bandits. Therefore, with his strength, it''s very difficult to hit those mountain bandits. Moreover, those mountain bandits are almost all over the corridor. As long as Yi Xiaofan waved at random, he might be able to hit those mountain bandits directly. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that things have evolved to this point, it is obvious that there is no remedy. So Yi Xiaofan did his best this time. While Xiao Kunpeng took him up and down, his attack also poured into the crowd of mountain bandits. "Do you think you can leave me with these crooked melons?" Yi Xiaofan sits on the body of Xiao Kunpeng, glaring at the bandits in front of him. It''s like killing God coming into the world. With a wave of his cool staff, the ice shoots out immediately. Black ice in the air with a white cold, straight shot at the mountain bandits, very fast. The bandit leader is obviously a veteran who has experienced a lot of battles. Now he takes out his big knife. There was a wind of sword dancing in front of me. "Hoo Hoo The mountain bandit leader danced so fast that he almost wrapped his whole body perfectly and protected it. However, the change of the black ice in the next moment immediately made him aware of the current situation. "Click! Click The characteristic of black ice is that it will explode as soon as it meets other hard objects during flight. Therefore, when the mountain bandit leader danced his sword, the dark ice didn''t shoot directly on his body.Even though it was blocked by the wind of his big sword, the ice was still broken and burst. As long as the black ice blocks burst on the way of flight, it will immediately become countless small ice debris and spread around. "Damn, what the hell is this!" The mountain bandit leader yelled, although he resisted most of the black ice in the periphery of his body, but those small ice debris still successfully adhered to his body. As soon as the ice dregs are on the body, the bandit leader will be hurt immediately. 568852 568932 558953 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After all, the black ice didn''t directly hit the bandit, but some ice debris was stuck on it, so the amount of damage the bandit leader received was not as much as before. ¡­¡­ Although the mountain bandit leader has the strength to resist the dark ice, those ordinary mountain bandits don''t have such strong strength. Now Yi Xiaofan''s attack has covered their hiding place. Basically, they have no chance to dodge. No matter whether Yi Xiaofan''s black ice block has directly hit them or not, the black ice block can still burst when it hits other objects, so those ordinary mountain bandits can still be hurt. And the amount of damage is not low. Those ordinary mountain bandits'' attribute is not very high, so after accepting Yi Xiaofan''s two attacks in a row, they are all killed in seconds. The precise defense line composed of the bandits was smashed in an instant. Chapter 296 Suddenly, on the other side of the cliff, which was occupied by mountain bandits, countless screams rang out. Accompanied by the scream is dozens of white pillars of light, which is a sign of mountain bandits being killed. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth grinned and communicated with Xiao Kunpeng directly in his mind. He ordered Xiao Kunpeng to avoid the arrows, while he began to attack the mountain bandits who had already revealed their bodies. In his mind, the sound of the system''s prompt to kill continued to ring. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of ordinary mountain bandits. You have gained 30000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of ordinary mountain bandits. You have gained 30000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of ordinary mountain bandits. You have gained 30000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ Every mountain bandit killed can provide nearly 30000 experience points for Yi Xiaofan. These experience points are not very high for those monsters before, but they are better than none. Aiming at this point, Yi Xiaofan also enjoys it. Most of the weapons of those mountain bandits opposite are crossbows, which can strike Yi Xiaofan in a long range. Of course, some of them use short knives. Those mountain bandits who use short knives are hiding behind the big rocks, so they can avoid the black ice bombardment of Yi Xiaofan. Otherwise, with their point of life is not easy enough, Xiaofan attack twice. "Click, Ding, Ding!" The mountain bandit leader''s action is ceaseless, and he is still dancing his sword in the same place, which makes Yi Xiaofan''s ice breaking skills have little influence on him. The influence is not great, it is not without influence. Now the mountain bandit leader''s body has gradually condensed a thin layer of frost. It''s dark ice and frost. It''s extremely cold. If it wasn''t for the Constitution and excellent attributes of the bandit leader, I''m afraid he might not have been able to resist it! But even so, because of the ice on his body, the speed of his dancing gradually slowed down. As soon as the speed slows down, there will be a gap immediately. As soon as there is a gap, Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice will have a vent point, and spray directly on the mountain bandit leader''s body through the gap. In this way, the ice chill on his body became more concise. This is a virtuous circle for Yi Xiaofan. "Get out of the stockade and pull out our secret weapon as soon as possible." The mountain bandit leader obviously knows that the current situation is very disadvantageous for him. Then he yelled at the ordinary mountain bandits hiding behind him. After listening, the ordinary bandits looked at each other. They all walked quickly through Yi Xiaofan''s firepower bombing area. Quickly rushed into the position of the stronghold. Yi Xiaofan frowned, he now wants to attack, but also to avoid those arrows. Therefore, when he saw the ordinary mountain bandits running away, he wanted to intercept them, but he couldn''t. "A little bit before you fly!" Yi Xiaofan said silently in his heart. Xiao Kunpeng immediately understood, flapped his huge wings, and immediately took Yi Xiaofan to shoot back. Originally, it was still in a very long attack, and the distance was shortened a lot in an instant. Now it is more convenient to bomb those ordinary mountain bandits. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan releases the dark ice breaking skill while pouring blue potion into his mouth. The dark ice breaking skill consumes too much mana, but the bombardment effect is really not covered. It''s just a sharp tool! In this way, the number of mountain bandits has been decreasing at a terrifying speed. The mountain bandit leader''s remaining health is less than 50%. These are all the masterpieces of Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice. Every time a piece of dark ice explodes around the mountain bandit leader, it can take away a little bit of the life value of the mountain bandit leader. As time goes on, so many of them are knocked out. "This bunch of junkies, they''re not coming yet." From time to time, the bandit leader''s eyes aimed at the other side of the stronghold and swore. Just as his voice was falling. At the gate of the village, there are about ten ordinary bandits pushing and pulling something. Yi Xiaofan''s vision is very wide, so when the bandits come out, they have found the ordinary bandits. But at this time, he didn''t have the leisure to attack the bandits. Because when the bandit leader saw a dark thing, he suddenly gave the order of attack, which made Yi Xiaofan unable to separate his mind to attack those ordinary bandits. Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, a long-distance look, found that the ordinary mountain bandits pushing the black props turned out to be a cannon.The long barrel comes out, and behind it is connected to a small cart with two wheels. The ten or so ordinary mountain bandits are around the cannon, pushing hard towards the front. Everyone''s expression is very hard, it seems that the weight of the cannon is not low. "Ha ha ha! Here comes our secret weapon, boy, you''ll die! " When the bandit leader saw that the cannon was pushed out, he immediately called out. However, the ice cold on his body has wrapped his whole body, so his body has become insensitive. "Creak, creak!" The four wheels of the cannon, pushed by the powerful force, made a whiff of sour sound. Yi Xiaofan frowned, opened his eyes, and directly ordered Xiao Kunpeng to fly in the direction of the cannon. He''s going to destroy this cannon! "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng chirped a long time, flipped his wings in the space part of the cliff, and then took Yi Xiaofan to fly there immediately. When the bandit leader saw Yi Xiaofan''s action, his face changed and he immediately cried out. "Protect our artillery quickly, and don''t be destroyed." As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, he took advantage of the moment when the bandit leader yelled. A piece of black ice, the size of his fist, immediately shot like a meteor flying sword. Chapter 297 The bandit leader''s eyes are about to crack. He suddenly raises his long knife and dances wildly. "Click! Click Xuanbing''s power is still the same. At the moment when xuanbing meets the mountain bandit leader''s sword, it explodes. Innumerable small ice slags caused huge damage to the bandit leader. 2356520 2155 Tang Jingya 2135522 This time, the number of injuries caused is very large, almost the same as not resisting. Yi Xiaofan eyes must, again issued the order to attack. Small Kunpeng with Yi Xiaofan''s body up and down in the air, lightning like moving towards the direction of the cannon. "Fire, fire!" Mountain bandit leader is not a good person to provoke, see Yi Xiaofan or move toward the position of the cannon, then shout to the other side. Yi Xiaofan frowned, small Kunpeng with his flight speed greatly increased. His body jerked back and shot out. ¡­¡­ "Click! Click The ten or so ordinary mountain bandits are also under great pressure at this time. They also know the operation method of this cannon. However, they are nervous when they see Yi Xiaofan''s killing speed is getting faster and faster! If this is broken by Yi Xiaofan''s black ice, their lives will end here. So they stopped pushing the cannon. A few people''s bodies move, regardless of Yi Xiaofan''s black ice bombardment, they move the big black barrel slowly. This time, the direction of the barrel and Yi Xiaofan''s direction coincide. Yi Xiaofan eyes jumped, the action in the hands is non-stop, a piece of ice flying out. The straight-line distance of this cliff is only 70 or 80 meters, but it is about 200 meters to drive from the center of the cliff to the position of the cannon. The 200 meters is not the same thing for Xiao Kunpeng, but when he takes Yi Xiaofan through the 200 meters, he passively accepts the arrows of the remaining 100 ordinary mountain bandits. This undoubtedly adds great difficulty to the operation. Little Kunpeng burst, just constantly speeding up the speed of up and down, its mouth is also brewing a tornado. The arrows from those attacks are rolled into the tornado, so that they can not cause too much damage to Yi Xiaofan. The group of ordinary mountain bandits who were moving the gun barrel obviously did not do this kind of work less. Just a little push and a little pull, they had successfully turned the gun barrel around. Yi Xiaofan looked far away, looking at the black barrel is facing his position, in the heart of a surprise. At this time, he was less than 60 meters away from the position of the cannon. From this distance, his skills can''t be completely covered, so it can''t cause any substantial damage to the bandits. This just gave the bandits the preparation to attack. After the barrel turned, they took out a round thing from the wooden box behind the cart. It can be clearly seen that there is also a fuse connected. "This is the shell!" Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank, and an ominous premonition suddenly filled his whole heart. Yes, it''s just a shell, and it''s also a magic shell sealed by a mage. This kind of shell is fired through this special cannon, which can often cause unimaginable super damage to the hit enemy. Yi Xiaofan''s foreboding comes from this. However, Yi Xiaofan''s position from the cannon is also much closer. As long as he advances a little, he can successfully pour his skill attack on the cannon. At that time, the perfect plan of the bandits can be smashed successfully. The ten or so ordinary mountain bandits were not slow. After taking out the big shell, they directly opened a cover behind the big gun, and then stuffed the big shell into the hole. "Click!" After the cannonball entered the barrel, the cover, which was full of mysterious runes, was covered. In the small hole in the middle of the lid, a thin fuse was coming out. "Light up!" The bandit leader curled up and hid behind a big rock. His life value was less than the last 20%. Therefore, they can only hide in places where Yi Xiaofan can''t attack and command. Yi Xiaofan also knows where he is, but he has more important things to do at this time, so he has no time to take care of him. Behind the cannon, an ordinary mountain bandit dressed in black cloth held a long torch and slowly approached the tail of the fuse. This step is slow, but precise.Yi Xiaofan''s eyes move with the torch. Finally, the flame above the torch successfully resisted the fuse. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The fuse was ignited, just like the fuse that ignites firecrackers, and the sparks went directly to the inside of the gun barrel. The flame above the fuse gradually disappeared in the public''s field of vision, and it was two or three seconds later. Inside the barrel there was a terrible force rapidly gathering. Small Kunpeng at this time is also found to the barrel of the energy of terror, constantly crying, seems to remind Yi Xiaofan to retreat immediately. Yi Xiaofan frowned, this destructive force from the barrel, he also felt the same. It won''t be long before terror strikes. "Boom!" Just when Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng didn''t know what to do, a loud noise rang out and a dazzling light flashed in the barrel. Then a light column like a white rainbow rushes out, and the target is exactly where Yi Xiaofan is. Yi Xiaofan heart shock, this oncoming attention contains a devastating atmosphere. This breath is enough to blow his whole body into dust and destroy it in the air. But can these bandits really succeed? Chapter 298 After the huge noise, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed, and he finds that there is a bright white light beam shooting towards him. Speed is about to break through the limit of space, almost to the limit. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had been ready long before. "Go back! Little Kunpeng. " With a slight murmur, the Rune of the magic transmission array is now, and the little Kunpeng jumps in with a cry. In a moment, he has disappeared into the world. "Ice flash!" At this time, the distance between the shell and Yi Xiaofan is less than 10 meters. The distance of ten meters for that very fast Magic Shell, I''m afraid even a second is not needed! "Boom!" The cannonball comes in a flash and successfully bombards Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Drop! When a life-threatening attack is detected on the host, the soul armor invincible skill will be activated automatically. " Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, a mysterious light to his whole body are wrapped in. Immediately after that, he felt an extremely strong impact on the outside of his body. However, the degree of this impact does not seem to have any effect on his soul armor invincible skill. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s skill soul armor is invincible, but it''s a super SSS level props with skills. It''s not the same as playing to deal with the magic bomb. "Ha ha ha! Boy, that''s what happened to me. " The mountain bandit leader also stood up from behind the big rock, leaned out and laughed a few times. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan''s body has been covered by the smoke of the magic bomb explosion, so there is no Yi Xiaofan in the mountain bandit leader''s side. All the ordinary bandits cheered in unison when they heard what their boss said. In this battle, they won Yi Xiaofan body is in the middle of the smoke covered position, where still full of endless brutal energy. The soul armor on his body has covered his whole body, protecting his whole body perfectly. So, just that magic shell of a blow did not cause him any substantial damage. For a long time, everything is calm, the smoke around Yi Xiaofan''s body has slowly dissipated. He showed up. However, the bandits didn''t see it. They were still immersed in the joy of victory. They didn''t know that their enemies were not dead or even hurt at all. "Hum! Next, it''s your turn. " Yi Xiaofan turned his mouth and took advantage of the opportunity that the smoke had not cleared up. He flashed and ran towards the bandits. Now those ordinary mountain bandits think that he is dead, so when they use the ice flash skill to make a breakthrough, they are not blocked by any attack at all. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan drinks low in his heart, starts the ice flash directly and moves forward in the air in a blink. At the beginning, because the ordinary mountain bandits are attacking, the ice flash can''t be used. But now it''s OK. ¡­¡­ "Brothers, the battle is over. Take all the dead brothers back to the mountain stronghold and bury them. Go back now!" The bandit leader glanced at the smoke filled part and found that Yi Xiaofan''s figure was not found. He said to the ordinary bandits behind him. Ordinary mountain bandits have been waiting for this sentence for a long time! I heard from my boss. Suddenly there was a surge of energy, directly around the other mountain bandits who had died on their back, ready to walk towards the cottage. Just as they were about to leave, an untimely sound was coming from the cliff above them. "Did I let you go?" The tone of this voice is very insipid, as if it is just telling something unimportant. The bandit leader''s heart sank and looked up in amazement. I saw a black figure standing on a cliff above them. Holding an ice blue staff in his hand, this person is not Yi Xiaofan, who else. "What! You''re not dead? " The mountain bandit leader is frightened by Yi Xiaofan and shouts out in a hurry. "Oh! It seems that you want me to die! " Yi Xiaofan looked at him with a smile. His big feet stomped on the cliff for several times, driving his body to fly down from the cliff. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan fell on the ground, still looking at the mountain bandit leader with this expression. "You! You, how can it be? " Mountain bandit leader and Yi Xiaofan''s distance is very close, he clearly saw Yi Xiaofan''s body intact, some scared said. "Why not! Now that things have come to such a point, you''re all going to die! "Yi Xiaofan smiles and waves his staff. He attacks the bandit leader directly. Originally, he had let off the bandit leader, but now he still didn''t give up. If so, just make some contribution to his level! "Click!" The distance between the mountain bandit leader and Yi Xiaofan is very close, and the strength of the mountain bandit leader is really not very good, so in the face of Yi Xiaofan''s attack, the mountain bandit leader has no chance to dodge. "Attack, attack..." The mountain bandit leader looked at the black ice that had exploded on his chest in a daze. He was completely afraid. But what''s the use of fear! Now things have come to this stage. If he prays for Yi Xiaofan''s forgiveness, is it possible for Yi Xiaofan to forgive him! It can be said that this kind of thing is impossible at all, so we have to struggle with our last strength. This is also the only chance for the mountain bandit leader and all the ordinary mountain bandits present. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s staff was flying up and down, and pieces of black ice were flying around in a fan-shaped way. Although the strength of those ordinary mountain bandits is not so good, they still have some brains. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan has launched an attack on them. Chapter 299 At present, those with crossbows use bows to lead arrows, while those with long knives use long knives to cut Yi Xiaofan. No one ran away, because they knew that in this situation, running away would not solve the problem at all. How fast is a man who can touch the cliff above them without their knowing it! Even if they want to escape, can they be as fast as Yi Xiaofan! Since there is no, it is said to fight for the last chance! Yi Xiaofan looks at those ordinary mountain bandits who rush towards him, smiles and puts his staff on the ground. Directly launched the most violent attack on those mountain bandits in front. On the field, magic, arrows, ice shot everywhere. The intensity of attack skills is terrible. Yi Xiaofan''s hand this time is full of strength. For those mountain bandits who don''t know what to do, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have any pitiful heart. Only by killing, can he release his anger. ¡­¡­ Ordinary mountain bandits are not very good. They only need two successive attacks from Yi Xiaofan to make them a part of experience. As for the mountain bandit leader! His attributes are for other bosses. He is not a strong man, and his attributes are not high. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan attack is also handy, did not encounter any obstacles. "Click, bang!" All of a sudden, on the other side of the aisle, where the magic cannon was placed, there was a familiar sound. Yi Xiaofan eyes a MI, this is not exactly the voice of Magic Shell loading! Just now, I only wanted to kill these mountain bandits, but I forgot that this big killer has not been solved. Yi Xiaofan once again released a wave of ice breaking skills, poured a bottle of super blue potion into his mouth, restored most of his magic value, and looked behind him. Only a hundred meters away, a dark gun hole has been aimed at its own position. The shell had also been placed inside the barrel, and the bandit in black cloth was lighting the fire. The flaming torch was swinging on the fuse of the shell and was directly ignited. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan secretly scolded, to tell the truth, the power of this cannon is really excellent. If it wasn''t for the protection of soul armor, even if he left the central area of the explosion with ice flash skill, he would be hurt to some extent. Now the level of soul armor is higher, so it can absorb more spirit power from heaven and earth, so it can release the invincible skill of soul armor twice in a row, which is enough to resist two fatal attacks. However, in this plane, there are many powerful ones. It would be a bit too bad to use up two times of invincible skills in this mountain bandit nest. The fuse had been set on fire, and the bandit in black coarse cloth crouched down with his head in his arms. After the hissing sound, sparks flashed by, and the shell was successfully activated. Although the mountain bandit leader''s body was broken by the dark ice, he was frozen on the ground. His eyes can see the situation over there, and now he can see that he is locked by the magic shell. His eyes are about to crack. He knows the power of this magic cannon very well. Just a few months ago, he used this cannon to blow a boss who was several times stronger than him into ashes! A boss of that level can''t resist an attack from a cannon. Can he do it! He never thought that he would be targeted by this cannon. Magic Shell is about to come out of the chamber, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is also some tangled. Your soul armor invincible skill can only be used once more, and the number of shells of the other side is unknown. In case the skill times are used up, the other side still has magic shells, what will happen then! However, in this case, Yi Xiaofan has no time to think, and all his thoughts flash in his heart. In the end, Yi Xiaofan decided to dodge. Anyway, it will take some time for the Magic Shell to reach his body position. If you want to dodge, that''s enough. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan''s heart is low, his eyes aim at a position. His figure disappeared in an instant, and the magic shell was fired at this time. "No, I don''t want to die!" The mountain bandit leader exclaimed, but his body was nearly frozen by the ice, and he could not move. Those ordinary bandits also know the power of magic shells. When they see the shells coming out of the chamber, they just throw away their weapons and run away. "Help "I don''t want to die yet!" ¡­¡­ The cry of surprise rang out, and ordinary mountain bandits began to flee everywhere. However, the speed of magic shells is so fast.It''s a locked attack position in a flash. "Boom!" After a big bang, the location where the magic shell exploded has been completely destroyed. The bandit leader''s body was frozen by the ice, so he couldn''t dodge at all. At the moment when the shell exploded, the whole body had turned into fly ash. A gust of cool wind blowing, all with the explosion after the smoke has disappeared in the invisible. Yi Xiaofan''s figure has appeared in another position, but the energy produced by the explosion has not affected him. So he didn''t get hurt. "Drop! Congratulations on your assistance in killing the boss of level 10 ghosts and gods. You have gained 30 million experience points and 3 million gold coins. " Just when Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised by the power of magic shells, the system''s prompt killing sound also rang in his mind. However, after the mountain bandit leader died, the evaluation system only gave Yi Xiaofan a help to kill. Relatively speaking, the experience gained also decreased a lot. "Isn''t the cannon powerful enough?" Yi Xiaofan uses the ice flash skill again. The figure flashed and disappeared in the same place again. Half a second later, Yi Xiaofan''s figure appears in front of an ordinary mountain bandit. With a black ice wand in his hand and a piece of black ice shooting, the ordinary mountain bandit is immediately frozen into an ice sculpture and killed in seconds. Chapter 300 Now the ordinary mountain bandits are scattered. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan is very fast. He can reach the ordinary mountain bandits who are running around in a short time. He can directly use his staff to freeze the corpses and gain experience points. This kind of fighting doesn''t last very long. Half an hour later, most of the ordinary mountain bandits have been strongly killed. "Well, it''s time to leave." Yi Xiaofan sighed in his heart, glanced around again, found that there was no place worthy of attention, and then walked towards the exit of the village. Now all the bandits here have been killed. Of course, there are still some people who have run away. After leaving the Shanzhai, Yi Xiaofan came to the official road again. After discerning the direction slightly, he stepped towards Fengxiang city. ¡­¡­ At the headquarters of xuanming cult, a little boy in a black robe carries his hands behind him. Under the steps, there are three disciples with golden masks of xuanming cult kneeling on their knees. "Report to Emperor Ming that the murderer of Yan Jun has been confirmed, and now he has fled to Fengxiang city." "According to the eyewitnesses, this man is a young man, who is shown in the image sent back by Zhaosheng Yanjun." Said two of the xuanming disciples who knelt on one knee. "How irritating! It''s said that the judge of water and fire was sent to Fengxiang city immediately to pursue the man. When he saw him, he could kill him directly. " The little man was the emperor of the underworld. "Yes "Yes ¡­¡­ Two middle-aged men in red and blue cloaks behind the Emperor Ming replied in hoarse voices. Then, the three golden masked xuanming disciples kneeling on one knee also stood up, offered their hands, and turned to leave. "Meng Po, what do you think of it?" Emperor Ming turned and asked a hunchback old slave who had been standing behind him. "Emperor Ming, in view of this, the old slave thinks that this young man is really an intruder into our world as Zhao Sheng Yan Jun said, so we should try our best to kill him. Moreover, he killed a large number of disciples of our xuanming sect, Yu Yan Jun. if our xuanming sect does not take relative actions, I''m afraid it will not be good to hear it spread out!" The hunchback old slave, standing on the staff, replied in a trembling voice. "Well! I think so too. I''m going to shut up these days, and I''ll leave everything to you. " The Ming emperor waved his hand and walked towards the dark place. In a twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared. "Dong!" Mengpo stationed a crutch and left the xuanming temple. ¡­¡­ On the way, Yi Xiaofan also rode a big black horse and walked for nearly a day. Now there are many pedestrians on the official road. People here are getting more and more popular. "It seems that Fengxiang city is not far away from here!" Yi Xiaofan pulled the rein of the big black horse and stopped. Here too many people, inconvenient to ride, pulling the reins of big black horse, starting to walk towards the gate of Fengxiang city. "Have a look! Pass by, don''t miss it "Rouge powder, just a penny." "Fresh vegetables. They''re cheap." ¡­¡­ After entering the city, along the street are some small shops, some vegetable sellers, selling other small things, all shouting together. Yi Xiaofan turned his mouth and walked directly along the street. He had never visited the ancient street before! Go straight along the street, suddenly in front of several figures. Everyone was dressed in purple, veiled, with a dagger in his hand, and all of them were women. "These must be the disciples of the magic sound workshop!" Yi Xiaofan said secretly in his heart, pulling the big black horse to avoid the approaching disciples of the magic sound workshop. After a burst of fragrance passed, several magic sound workshop disciples left towards the outside of the city. Just came to Fengxiang City, unfamiliar with life and land, so Yi Xiaofan did not stay on the street too much, directly found an inn beside the street, went in. "Ouch, my guest, what do you need?" just walked to the door of the inn the second mock exam man came up and threw a towel on his shoulder and asked him to the Yi Xiao Fan. "Take care of my horse and serve me some small dishes." Yi Xiaofan waved and handed the rein of the big black horse to Xiao Er, then entered the inn. In a corner, looking for a seat no one sat down, directly sat down. Looking up at the people eating around, he picked up a cup and poured himself a glass of water.I''m listening to the conversation of those people in the Jianghu around me. "It''s said that a big event happened in Yuzhou City." A middle-aged man took a sip of his wine and said to several other people nearby. "Oh! What''s the matter! Let''s hear it! " "That''s it, that''s it." "Old stone, talk about it quickly, and don''t worry about your brothers." After hearing what the middle-aged man said, several other people echoed. "Well, I heard that in Yuzhou City, a man killed hundreds of xuanming disciples in public! It''s like there''s a captain with a golden ghost mask in it. " The middle-aged man saw the look of expectation on other people''s faces, waved his hand and went back to his hometown. "Well! I''ve also heard about it. It seems that the man disappeared after killing hundreds of xuanming disciples. No one knows his trace. " A thin man in white hemp clothes at the next table followed suit. Yi Xiaofan''s seat is not far away from there, so he can hear what they say clearly. He took a sip of his hot tea, exhaled and continued to hear. "Run away! This man could escape under the siege of hundreds of xuanming disciples. I''m afraid he''s very strong! " It was another middle-aged man who said, rubbing his hands. Chapter 301 "That''s not true. I''m afraid that the strength of the golden mask disciples of xuanming sect has already reached the realm of ghosts and gods! That kind of existence has been killed, and that person''s strength must be very strong. " At first, the middle-aged man took a sip of the wine in his hand and said faintly. Several other Xiake also agreed and nodded, such as those who can kill the boss of ghost level. Their strength is really beyond their reach. If they know that Yi Xiaofan even killed one of the Emperor Yan of xuanming sect, they don''t know what they will think! They are just ordinary knights. Most of their strength is only at the level of gold boss. Their strength can''t be said to be very weak, but they are just like a drop in the ocean for the great power of xuanming cult. After all, there are only four strong people with the largest number and the greatest influence among the bad people. Among the four forces, there are some strong ones, and their distribution is extremely broad. Basically, it can be found in all the cities in the whole bad person plane. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan came to Fengxiang City, he just avoided the great army of xuanming cult. I''m afraid there are still xuanming sect''s distribution forces in Fengxiang City, so we can''t be careless. Although it is said that Yi Xiaofan can kill Yan Jun and the leader of xuanming sect with golden ghost mask, these are the real strongmen of such a big xuanming sect! Certainly not, so Yi Xiaofan has to be careful. What Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know is that xuanming sect has preliminarily confirmed his position. Now we are sending a lot of people to this side! ¡­¡­ "My guest, what you ordered." After a few cups of tea, Xiaoer also brings vegetables and some drinks to Yi Xiaofan''s table. "My guest, take your time. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to tell me." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and motioned him to leave. When the shopkeeper saw this, he naturally understood it. He bowed slightly and turned away. Yi Xiaofan took aim at several other drinkers nearby with his eyes. When he found that they were talking about other topics, he ignored them. He grabbed the chopsticks on the table and ate them by himself. After a few days of no food, he filled his stomach and went straight to the shopkeeper''s place. He spent nearly a thousand gold coins and opened a superior room. PS: in other planes, gold coin is also applicable, but the deductible value of gold coin is different from that of the earth plane, and it is also different from other planes. Therefore, as long as there are gold coins, they can also be consumed in other planes.) He hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time. Although the Shenzhan''s bodies have been systematically transformed, they can not eat, drink or sleep for several days and nights, but they will still feel tired and hungry. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan still chooses to have a good rest. If the people of xuanming sect find out his whereabouts, they may not even have time to rest! Besides, the ice Ganoderma lucidum picked in the village has not been refined yet! It''s a part of our strength. We can''t waste it. In this intermediate level, more strength means more possibility of life-saving. Back in the room, slightly washed, and then fell asleep. Eight hours later, Yi Xiaofan woke up. Now his body and spirit have been greatly restored. I got up and came to the table. After a drink, I went back to bed again. Ice Ganoderma lucidum was taken out of the system backpack. Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum (SS grade medicinal material) has been growing for thousands of years. It absorbs the ice energy in the air day and night. The ice energy and properties of the whole body can be greatly increased after the ice biological food refining. After the other properties of biological food refining, it can also make its own body with ice energy . "I hope you can improve some attributes for me!" Yi Xiaofan heart silently, palm micro motion, directly put the ice Ganoderma lucidum into the mouth change. Without hesitation, he took a bite. A cold breath instantly spread all over his body, making his body suddenly stagnate, and then the cold breath gradually merged with the original ice cold in his body. If Yi Xiaofan can look inside, he will find that there are two groups of coldness blending in his body. The color of one cold air is very light, very clear, like a bend of water, the other is very dark, dark blue. That''s the original cold inside Yi Xiaofan''s body, and it''s also the foundation of his ice system. Now the two chills are blending. When Yi Xiaofan is completely melting ice Ganoderma lucidum, his physical attributes will also increase.The volume of ice Ganoderma lucidum is not very big, just a bite, almost half of it. Yi Xiaofan looks at the remaining ice Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, and grins at the corner of his mouth, and all of it is directly put into his mouth. The entrance turns into a mass of cold air, which flows into Yi Xiaofan''s stomach, and then lies in the fusion of the dark ice and cold air that originally belonged to him. fusion process is not very long, about ten minutes later, Yi Xiao Fan''s body inside the pale blue ice Ganoderma lucidum essence has been integrated into the ice cold. Has been integrated into a complete whole. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful refining of SS grade ice medicine, ice Ganoderma lucidum. The attribute is increasing. Please wait a moment. " The prompt sound of the system also rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. Yi Xiaofan felt very comfortable. A few seconds later, the system beeps again. "Drop! The calculation is completed by fusing the ice Ganoderma lucidum increment attribute, and the addition is completed. Please check by yourself. " Yi Xiaofan mouth hook, successful refining, now is the time to view the properties. Chapter 302 "I don''t know how many attribute values this ice Ganoderma added to me." Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart and directly opened his own property panel. He just glanced at it a little and was overjoyed. This ice Ganoderma lucidum is really a SS grade medicinal material. It''s just one strain. After being refined, it brings him so much benefit. The following is Yi Xiaofan''s attribute panel: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: second turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 60 Health value: 164000 Magic value: 152700 magic damage: 76350 physical damage: 47310 physical strength: 16400 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of health value) Intelligence: 15270 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 9462 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 4504 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: reputation: 22680 title Skills: blessing of God (SSS level skill) frozen world (SSS level skill) frozen field (SSS level skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 12 (polar ice method level 10 understanding skill) 0 / twelve Level 12 (level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / Level 12 cold ice sting (level 30 understanding skill) 0 / Level 12 summon frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill) 0 / Level 15 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill) 0 / Level 15 ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill) 0 / (PS: ice holy body is This is the skill that the protagonist didn''t understand until he reached level 60. The author forgot to write about it. Please forgive me for that) (PS: the following is a brief introduction to the skill of the holy body of black ice: holy body of black ice (passive skill) the special skill of polar ice, passive trigger, which can increase the attack damage of polar ice, as well as all attributes. For each level, the critical hit rate of polar ice increases by 2%, and the critical damage bonus increases by 5%. For each level, the dodge rate of polar ice increases by 2%, and the hit rate against the enemy increases by 5%. With each level increased, the damage of polar ice attack increases by 5% and the damage taken decreases by 5%.) ¡­¡­ After eating and refining the ice Ganoderma lucidum, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have been increased again. Although the strength of the increase is not as strong as soul armour strengthening, it''s not bad. Now, with the 60 level comprehension skill xuanbing holy body, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is at least several times higher than that of the original 50 level. Once again carefully look at their own physical properties, Yi Xiaofan closed the system interface. Yi Xiaofan lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, suddenly heart move. I opened my system backpack and found a prop in the corner. Potential treasure map: enter a specific potential plane, use the treasure map, and then according to the route provided by the treasure map, you can dig the treasure at a specific location. "I don''t know if this treasure map can be used in this plane." Yi Xiaofan slightly ponders a way, from the system knapsack inside the plane treasure map out. After a flash of light, a light yellow map with mysterious patterns appeared in his hands. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked up and down, and did not see any clues. "Use the plane treasure map." Yi Xiaofan put the treasure map in a volume, and directly ordered it in his mind. "Drop! The host uses the plane treasure map, and it has been confirmed that the current plane of the host is the intermediate plane [bad person] plane. Would you like to start using it immediately? " The system inquires after Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "Use it now." Yi Xiaofan hesitated slightly and returned to the road. "Drop! The map has been used successfully. The specific location of the treasure has been marked on the map. Please look for it by yourself. The treasure exists for seven days. If the seven days have passed, the map will become invalid immediately and cannot be used. " As soon as the prompt tone of the system falls, Yi Xiaofan finds that the treasure map in his hand has suddenly changed. Originally a piece of paper, nothing marked kraft paper, suddenly turned into a map.It is densely marked with place names and an extremely prominent light spot. Yi Xiaofan put it on the table and unfolded it. He found that the whole map was exactly the map of the bad human plane, in which the major cities and mountains were clearly marked. The light spot in the middle is located in Fengxiang city where Yi Xiaofan is. "I didn''t expect to go to the right place this time." Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is crooked and he looks at it again. In the place marked by the light spot, there is a huge Town, which is Fengxiang city. Inside Fengxiang City, streets of all sizes are all over the main city. After identification, Yi Xiaofan finally found that the luminous spot was in the middle of a mansion in Fengxiang city. However, on the map, there is no indication of whose residence it is or what its name is. And the mansion is not far away from Yi Xiaofan. "All right! Now that you have come here, let''s dig up this treasure! " Yi Xiaofan pondered slightly and made a conclusion directly. Anyway, now we have reached the main city of Fengxiang, which is very close to the location of treasure. If you leave now and don''t dig, it seems that you can''t pass your conscience! He simply picked up his belongings. Yi Xiaofan paid for the house and went directly to the light spot on the map according to the map. Chapter 303 Fengxiang city is a large city with many entrances. There are people everywhere. While walking along the route on the map, Yi Xiaofan pays attention to the suspicious people nearby, so as to prevent them from being targeted by the people of xuanming sect again. In this way has been walking, about half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan successfully arrived at the mansion marked on the map. There was no plaque on the top of the gate of the mansion, not even a basic sign. Yi Xiaofan frowned and said in his heart, "is this treasure really in this place?" Although I was puzzled, the place shown on the map is really here. Is this system still deceptive? Yi Xiaofan didn''t believe this. Seeing that there was no one else paying attention to him, he received the treasure map and went straight to the gate of the mansion. Walking to the gate, Yi Xiaofan looks around and finds that there is no gatekeeper at the gate. "In other words, there should be several gatekeepers for such a big mansion! This is what happened to NIMA. " Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart. "Dong Dong Dong!" Yi Xiaofan grabs the door handle and knocks. A few minutes later, but no one to open the door, Yi Xiaofan does not believe evil again buckle a few doorknobs. "Mutter!" This time it worked, and the door opened from inside. Out came a young woman. She was dressed in lavender, veiled and carrying a dagger in her hand. Yi Xiaofan looked at it and was a little surprised. He thought to himself, "isn''t this the dress of the magic sound workshop? Is this the location of the magic sound square? " "What are you doing here?" Just out of the door of the masked woman can not, beautiful big eyes a Piao, directly asked. "Well! It''s nothing. I just want to go in and have a look. " Yi Xiaofan''s heart is startled, in the heart also had one silk flustered. After all. This is not a low-level plane like the earth. There are no strong ones in it. This is a medium level plane with countless strong ones. Of course, you should be careful. "Go in and have a look! No, please leave quickly The masked woman obviously doesn''t believe Yi Xiaofan''s words. She looks at him suspiciously and sees off the guests directly. "You can''t go in and have a look. Is there any secret in it?" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, through the crack in the door, to the inside a few eyes, smile rather than smile asked. "You If you want to stay or not, I''ll call someone! " After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, the masked woman said, a burst of words stopped and fiercely. Yi Xiaofan a listen to, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, in the heart secretly way: "it seems that now is not into, can only wait in looking for an opportunity." Thinking of this in my heart, I used a detection skill towards the masked woman. Magic sound workshop disciple (bad person position magic sound workshop disciple) level: 70 Health Value: 3500000 physical attack power: 23000 magic attack power: 25000 Agility: 2500 skill: magic sound resolution: a special secret method that every magic sound workshop disciple should learn from childhood. After using it, it can cause 150% magic damage to the enemy. Dark stab: each magic sound workshop disciple is equipped with a short sword to hide in the dark and launch a shadow attack on the enemy, causing 150% physical damage to the enemy. "Are you going or not, come on..." Masked woman see Yi Xiaofan don''t speak, immediately shout. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank, and he quickly covered the masked woman''s mouth with his hand. He said hastily, "I''ll go. I''ll go now." With that, she let go of the masked woman and walked directly out of the crowd. Just now the masked woman''s shout attracted the attention of those people nearby. Yi Xiaofan touched his nose, pushed away the crowd and went to a small alley. ¡­¡­ The reason why Yi Xiaofan left was not that he was afraid of the masked woman, but that he was afraid of making things big. After all, he is in an extraordinary period and needs to be careful everywhere. Just now, he also used a detection skill for the masked woman. Through the detected information, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that the masked woman is a disciple of the magic sound workshop. And that forbidden mansion is probably the headquarters or a branch of the magic sound square in Fengxiang city. Just why not let outsiders know, this is not known. In the current situation, we have to find a chance to enter it again. Yi Xiaofan goes straight along the alley. On his right side is a high wall. At one end of the wall, it connects the gate of the mansion Yi Xiaofan just wanted to enter."This should be the wall of the mansion. For example, come here tonight! You can''t give up the treasure you''re about to get! " Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, slightly glanced at the pedestrian nearby. Body shape a flash, disappeared in place, the next place is in a secret corner inside. ¡­¡­ On the road between Yuzhou City and Fengxiang City, a team dressed in black is advancing rapidly. If Yi Xiaofan is present, you can recognize that the clothes they are wearing are the clothes of xuanming sect disciples, and the place they are going to is Fengxiang city where Yi Xiaofan is. ¡­¡­ Five or six hours later, the whole main city of Fengxiang fell into darkness, only a few lights dotted around the main city. "Ice flash" Yi Xiaofan blinks out of the hiding corner. "It''s almost time to dig for that treasure!" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, directly came to the day has already stepped on a good point of a low wall. Looking around, I found that there was no pedestrian. Eyes a MI, directly on the wall even step a few steps, with the help of strong physical force, directly jump on the wall. Wall is not very high, Yi Xiaofan standing on it is not very eye-catching. "Bang!" Looking around for a moment, Yi Xiaofan jumps down and comes to the interior of the mansion. Chapter 304 Inside the mansion, Yi Xiaofan squats on a grass. In his field of vision, there are four young women in purple. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes immediately confirmed that the four people were dressed in the same way as the illusory sound workshop disciple he met at the gate of his residence during the day. "It seems that this is really the territory of the magic sound workshop!" Yi Xiaofan touched chin, in the heart slightly secret way. Take out treasure map from system knapsack again, Yi Xiaofan looked. This treasure map is really magical. It was just a map of Fengxiang city. After Yi Xiaofan entered the residence, it turned into a detailed map of the interior of the residence. And the specific location of the light spot is also more detailed. Yi Xiaofan scanned the buildings on the map and finally confirmed his position. But when he followed the light spots on the map, he found that. The location of the light spot was inside the hall opposite him. And that hall is the hall where the disciples of the magic sound workshop guard. "Damn, no! In this, it seems that it will take some time. " Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart and put the map away directly. Now that it has been confirmed that the location of the treasure is inside the hall, the next step is to find a way to enter the hall. However, the hall now has at least four magic sound workshop disciples in charge of guarding. This is just the guard power on the surface. I don''t know if there are other magic sound workshop disciples guarding in the dark! Although Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong now, it is still difficult to enter the hall without disturbing the guards here. It''s not impossible to force your way in. It''s just that you don''t know what''s inside the hall. In case the most powerful female emperor of the magic sound workshop is inside, isn''t Yi Xiaofan asking for trouble? He doesn''t want to be chased by the empress within a few days after entering this plane, and then use the plane to send a token to return directly to the earth plane. That''s not what he wants. Just as Yi Xiaofan wants to think about how to get inside the hall, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turn and suddenly looks at the roof of the hall. The ancient roof is not like the modern one, with a flat cement board on it and golden glazed tiles on it. The strength of this kind of glazed tile is not very strong, as long as it is slightly hit by some strong force, it may be broken, and it will make a crisp sound when it is broken. But Yi Xiaofan believes that as long as he pays a little attention, he can still go up and make no sound. Moreover, with Yi Xiaofan''s physical attributes and skills, if he is the only one who wants to enter the hall, I''m afraid he really has to enter from the top. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate. He moves forward quietly in the flowers. His current position is a little far away from the roof of the main hall, which is more than 30 meters away, so he can''t go up. As long as you find a suitable position, Yi Xiaofan can easily go up to the roof as long as he uses the ice flash skill. After going up, try to get inside the hall. In the flowers inside through a distance, Yi Xiaofan visual inspection of the distance to the hall roof, estimated enough. "Ice flash" then he directly used the ice flash skill, a burst of ice blue light flashed by, Yi Xiaofan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, and reappeared just above the roof of the main hall. Yi Xiaofan gently controls his body and falls on the glazed tile, as light as a feather. When the body is completely settled, Yi Xiaofan finally comes up with a hook at the corner of his mouth. Looking around, he didn''t find any other unusual movement. Yi Xiaofan began to move to the center of the glazed tile in the main hall. Step by step gently out, slowly close to the center position. Then Yi Xiaofan slowly lowered his body, quietly crawled on the glazed tiles, and then reached out to take away the tiles that could be removed. After taking it away, a small hole appeared on the roof. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, a MI, look inside, direct hall interior lights, like day. At the top of the hall, a magnificent chair was standing there, but there was no one on it. At the back of the chair, a small golden treasure chest is standing, which should be the treasure shown on Yi Xiaofan''s map. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes must be fixed. Looking again, he saw several people standing in the lobby of the main hall. There is no doubt that there are some women in Lavender clothes, one by one with pale white gauze, covering their delicate faces.Each one is carrying a short sword, standing on both sides of the hall, which should be the guard of the hall. "How can I get in here?" Yi Xiaofan frowned, some helpless. Indeed, according to the current situation, Yi Xiaofan wants to enter the hall without disturbing the guards. "It seems that we have to find a way to draw them away!" Yi Xiaofan touched chin, slightly thought. It''s only now that I''ve just entered the level of bad people. With Yi Xiaofan''s current strength, it''s not appropriate to make too many enemies. After thinking for a while, Yi Xiaofan''s mind flashed. He stood up and walked quietly to the side of the main hall roof. After going to one side, Yi Xiaofan picked up a piece of glazed tile on the roof and threw it at the open space in the distance. "Click, pull!" The glazed tile is very brittle. It was thrown down by Yi Xiaofan. After it hit the ground, it broke directly and made a clear sound. "Who is it! Go and have a look! " Chapter 305 The first ones who responded were the disciples who were in charge of guarding the magic sound workshop at the gate of the main hall. They asked in a loud voice, and three of them went to the place where the sound came from. Yi Xiaofan smiles, picks up a piece of glazed tile again and throws it to the other side. "Click! Click There was another crisp sound. "Who, there are also. Let''s go and have a look..." A few of the students who just ran out of the magic sound workshop turned back and ran to the other side with the rest of the students. Yi Xiaofan, with a smile and a flash of body shape, jumped directly from the top of the main hall to the entrance of the main hall. The door of the main hall is closed, I can''t see what''s inside, but Yi Xiaofan just came from the top of the roof, not for nothing. The layout of the hall has long been engraved in his mind. Now there is no guard at the door of the hall, which is the best time to enter the hall. Yi Xiaofan moves his steps lightly and comes to the door of the main hall. He pushes the door open. "Whew!" Just as Yi Xiaofan wants to see if some of the disciples in the magic sound workshop are aware of the situation outside, a short sharp blade is piercing from the inside of the door. The target of attack is Yi Xiaofan''s face. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank and he quickly stepped back. Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time, and his agility was not low, so he dodged the attack. "Escort, assassin." The magic sound workshop disciple with the short sword saw that he had not hit the target, so he called out. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank and he screamed that it was not good. Sure enough, in this silent and impermanent night, the shouts of the disciples of the magic sound workshop were extremely harsh. In just a few seconds, hundreds of disciples of the magic sound workshop came to every intersection. Each one is dressed the same way, which is extremely spectacular. Yi Xiaofan frowned and said in his heart: it''s big! It''s really a big trouble. I wanted to take the treasure box unconsciously, but I didn''t expect to disturb the people in the magic sound workshop. Judging from the current situation, Yi Xiaofan may not be able to leave here easily even if he rushes hard. Because in his perception, there is a figure rapidly approaching here. According to his preliminary judgment, it is at least an immortal boss, and the level is not low. As long as the boss of Xianjie comes out, even if Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong, it will take some effort to escape. Besides, there are hundreds of ordinary disciples of the magic sound workshop. Although these disciples are not good at attributes and strength, Yi Xiaofan is still very clear about the reason why ants kill elephants. Just as Yi Xiaofan was thinking about breaking out of here, a figure came out in the corridor on his right. Dressed in blue and white clothes, a pair of white jade arms exposed outside the clothes, looks very dazzling. Yi Xiaofan''s perception is so strong that when the figure arrived here, he found it and turned around quickly. Yi Xiaofan a look, exclaimed: "is it you?" The visitor was also very surprised and exclaimed at the same time, "how are you!" Their big eyes and small eyes dazzled hundreds of disciples of the magic sound workshop nearby. It''s not someone else. It''s Ji Ruxue who met Yi Xiaofan in the early days of doomsday and had that kind of relationship. "It''s you. How did you get here?" Ji Ruxue frowned, pushed those magic sound workshop disciples around Yi Xiaofan, came to Yi Xiaofan and asked. "Well, I In fact, it''s nothing. If I say I''m here to dig treasure, do you believe it? " Yi Xiaofan tone a meal, touched nose to say. "No Ji Ruxue didn''t give face at all and answered directly. "It''s all over. This man and I know each other. I''ll deal with it. If there are no other problems, don''t disturb the empress first." Ji Ruxue turns around and glances at the disciples of the magic sound workshop, and says faintly. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, in the heart a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, when Ji Ruxue came here just now, there was a little fluke in his heart. After all, in the early days of the doomsday, he hurt Ji Ruxue unintentionally. If she wanted to revenge now, she would surely report it to the empress. At that time, if the empress intervenes in this matter, I''m afraid it won''t come to such a good end. "Yes! '' "yes!" "Yes ¡­¡­ All the present are the disciples of the magic sound workshop. Ji Ruxue is the closest person to the empress, so her words, to a certain extent, can completely affect the ordinary disciples of the magic sound workshop.All the disciples of the magic sound workshop were holding short swords, bending slightly, and then retreated orderly. Suddenly, the scene left only Yi Xiaofan and Ji Ruxue. "How did you come to this world?" Ji Ruxue opens her lips and asks. "You can all enter our world. Why can''t we enter your world?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. When Ji Ruxue was asked, her pretty face turned a little red. Indeed, she was on the earth. At the beginning of the end of the day, she had just been ordered by the empress to go to the earth plane to look for Li Xingyun. However, in the end, Li Xingyun was not found, but was taken advantage of by Yi Xiaofan. After that, Ji Ruxue left Yi Xiaofan and went to find Li Xingyun alone. After staying on the earth plane for nearly a month, she returned to the bad person plane through another plane transmission channel. "Well, what are you doing here? Don''t you know what this place is?" Ji Ruxue embroidered her eyebrows and asked. "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m really here to dig for the treasure." Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed and explains in a hurry. "Treasure? It''s ridiculous. I grew up in this magic sound workshop, but I''ve never heard of any treasure in this magic sound workshop. I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place! " Ji Ruxue covered her mouth and chuckled. Chapter 306 "Ah! Well, I can''t tell you clearly. Let''s do this! I''ll go straight into the hall and dig out the treasure! " Yi Xiaofan a pair of I very helpless appearance, hand a point just he wants to enter the hall, toward Ji such as snow signal way. "Where are you going?" Ji Ruxue stops smiling, frowns and asks. "Well Yi Xiaofan blinked and nodded. "No, absolutely not." Ji such as snow after hearing, immediately resolute refuse way. "It''s just going in for a while, and there won''t be less meat." Yi Xiaofan brows a exhibition, hey hey smile way. "The magic sound workshop has never allowed men to enter. It''s an exception for you to enter here. This hall is the meeting hall of the magic sound workshop, so men can''t enter. Besides, even if I agree with you to enter, the empress will not agree." Ji Ruxue embraces her hands and explains. For Yi Xiaofan, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Say like it! I don''t like it either. I hate it! It''s not a nuisance, plus the relationship between them now, there''s something more. It is reasonable to say that Yi Xiaofan did such a thing to Ji Ruxue last time. Ji Ruxue should have directly broken Yi Xiaofan to pieces, but I don''t know what caused Ji Ruxue to leave without saying goodbye and ignore Yi Xiaofan. What is the reason! ¡­¡­ "If you don''t say no, just go in. I''ll leave here as soon as I get the treasure." Yi Xiaofan pleads that he has just detected Ji Ruxue''s attribute. Now his level attribute is high enough, so he can detect Ji Ruxue''s complete attribute now. He found that Ji Ruxue''s level has been raised again, reaching about level 50. He can''t beat such strength now. Therefore, if Ji Ruxue does not agree, Yi Xiaofan may not succeed even if he tries to break through. Since he can''t succeed, he can only play emotional cards. Now he is less than 100 meters away from the treasure! If you give up like this, you might as well run over the tofu. Ji Ruxue is not talking. Instead, she turns her eyes to other places and seems to be thinking about something. For a long time. "All right! But after you go in, nothing can move. Take your so-called treasure and leave here! " Ji Ruxue looks around and says softly to Yi Xiaofan. "Well! I must be careful. Just help me to let the wind out here! " Ji Ruxue nodded and took a deep look at Yi Xiaofan. In her heart, in fact, she didn''t understand why she did it. This was the second time that she let Yi Xiaofan go. With her current strength, although not in a short time to kill Yi Xiaofan, but this is a simple kill or can be done. But, I don''t know why, she just can''t do it, even dare not think this way. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan nodded, looked around, got up and went to the main hall. Go to the front door of the main hall and push it open. Yi Xiaofan a flash, directly into the hall interior. Just in the hall of the several illusory sound workshop disciples are just yixiaofan out of the movement to attract out, so now the hall, empty. Yi Xiaofan looked around the decoration inside the hall. There are only two words left in my heart. "Local tyrant, domineering." According to Yi Xiaofan''s visual inspection, the hall is about 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. At the foot of Yi Xiaofan, a blood red carpet is spread straight to the last seat of the main hall. In front of the seat, a translucent pink bead curtain forms a barrier. The huge seat is hazy and mysterious behind the bead curtain. Yi Xiaofan browed and went directly to the top of the hall. Just above the roof, he could see clearly that the treasure chest on the map was behind the huge chair. The distance from the huge chair is getting closer and closer, and the fragrance floating between Yi Xiaofan''s nose is becoming more and more rich. It''s like the fragrance of a virgin, and it''s like the endless sea of flowers. Yi Xiaofan sniffed and went on. When you get to the bead curtain, a section of steps is leading to the top of the seat. Yi Xiaofan step out, directly block in front of the curtain up, a flash into the curtain inside. As soon as he entered, Yi Xiaofan immediately felt an extremely strong spiritual power around him. Just like the waves, wave by wave beating on the body, it seems very comfortable."The empress can really enjoy it Yi Xiaofan murmured, but he kept on walking, directly stepping towards the steps. There are not many steps. Yi Xiaofan has successfully stepped on the steps in a few steps. Where is a very luxurious and luxurious huge seat, which is paved with these two colorful ancient pillows. "Drop! It is detected that the treasure is near the current location of the host. Please dig it immediately. " The prompt sound of the system suddenly appears in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, which makes Yi Xiaofan shake. "Damn it, Keng dad''s system." Yi Xiaofan scolded in a low voice and went directly around the huge seat to the back of the seat. Sure enough, behind the seat, a delicate golden treasure chest was floating in the air, slowly rotating. Yi Xiaofan heart a joy, quickly reached for the treasure chest. "Drop! Congratulations on your success in digging out the treasure chest of bad people''s position. You will be rewarded with 100 million experience and 30 million gold coins. " The finger has just touched the treasure chest, and the prompt sound of the system rings from Yi Xiaofan''s mind again. "Put in your backpack." Yi Xiaofan holds up the whole treasure chest and moves in his heart. After a flash of light, the treasure chest turns into a white light and disappears in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. Now is not the time to open the treasure box, so Yi Xiaofan simply put the treasure box away, and it''s not too late to open it when he has a chance! Chapter 307 "Sister, I heard that our magic sound workshop has been robbed, and I seem to know you. Where is this man now? Can you let my sister have a look?" Just as Yi Xiaofan took the treasure box and was ready to leave, a very confused and charming female voice came out of the door. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank and he cried bitterly. In this magic sound square, in addition to the most powerful female emperor, there are nine saints and Ji Ruxue. Now it is one of the nine great saints, Sanskrit Yintian, who comes to the gate of the main hall. Fanyintian is also a famous strong man in the original works of the bad man. Although his strength is not as strong as that of the female emperor and the Ming emperor, he is also much stronger than the five Yama of the xuanming cult. ¡­¡­ "He''s gone." Ji such as snow or that a pair of indifference attitude, direct for easy small any excuse way. "Oh! Have you left yet? All right, then Fanyintian covered his mouth and chuckled. He walked around Ji Ruxue. Then he turned around and walked directly into the hall. Ji Ruxue''s heart sank, her brow wrinkled, and she asked in a voice. "What do you mean, sister?" Fanyintian just stepped out, turned around and said with a smile. "Ha ha! Sister, what do you mean! I just want to go in and have a look. Why are you in such a hurry! Maybe the thief who came into the magic sound workshop is in this hall. " Looking at Sanskrit sound day a pair of funny appearance, Ji such as snow for a moment, don''t know what to say. "Well, sister, I believe the man has gone. I''ll just go in and have a look." Fanyintian sees Ji Ruxue no longer talking, smiles, turns around again and goes to the front door of the hall. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, Yi Xiaofan is squatting behind the gorgeous chair. He is not far away from Ji Ruxue outside, so he can hear the conversation between Ji Ruxue and fanyintian clearly. Now he is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If fanyintian finds out his existence, it will not only make it difficult for him to escape, but also cause Ji Ruxue to be blamed by the empress. "It''s such a day. How can I come at this time?" Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly and looked around, trying to find a way to get away. Suddenly, his eyes inadvertently glimpsed and found that there was a huge beam right above the hall. The crossbeam is very thick. It''s as thick as two people''s embrace. Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and estimated his distance from the beam. ¡­¡­ "Sister, I''m in!" Fanyintian chuckles in a low voice. Ji Ruxue''s brows are tightly wrinkled and tangled. "What can we do! He''s still in there! If the empress knows about this, it will not be a good end! " "Ice flash!" In the main hall, Yi Xiaofan has calculated the distance, and directly uses an ice flash skill to move to the main beam of the main hall. When his figure just appeared on the beam, the door of the hall was finally opened. Ji Ruxue stood outside the hall, eyes wide open, but did not dare to say anything. Fanyintian walks back and forth in the hall, trying to find something. "Your sister! Fortunately, I''m quick. " Yi Xiaofan stood above the beam, the atmosphere did not dare out. Seeing that Sanskrit had entered the hall, Ji Ruxue couldn''t help but dodge and quickly entered the hall. When you see that there is no one in the spacious hall, Ji Ruxue is obviously relieved. "It seems that he has really left!" The Sanskrit sound day waved arm, the Youyuan said. "Well! I never cheated my sister Ji Ruxue snorted coldly, sarcastically. "Well, well, sister, this time! It''s wrong to blame you. I hope you don''t blame my sister! " Fanyin Tianwei frowned and explained. "Well, it''s getting late. Sister, I want to go back to rest. Sister, let''s go!" Seeing that Ji Ruxue didn''t answer, fanyin Tianjian laughed and directly took Ji Ruxue''s little hand and walked towards the outside of the hall. Ji Ruxue was pulled by this, and the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. After glancing at the hall again, the pretty eyes left the hall with fanyintian. "Finally I left. I was surprised." Yi Xiaofan watched the two leave with a sigh of relief. After staying on the beam for a while, he jumped off the beam and left the hall. Out of the hall, the next thing is easy. The ice flashed directly over the wall, jumped off the wall and disappeared into the darkness. ¡­¡­The next day, in a superior room of the Laifu Inn, a young man in grey coarse linen was sitting on the big bed, holding this glittering treasure chest in his hand. This person is Yi Xiaofan who has been here for ten days. "Next, let''s see what good things can be given to me from this treasure chest that I have worked so hard to get." Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, heart secret way. Holding the treasure chest to the table, put it flat on the table. Yi Xiaofan stepped back and directly started the magic skill of opening the treasure box. "Blessing of God" just after the voice, a golden state appears above Yi Xiaofan''s head, and his character reaches the full value in a moment. Yi Xiaofan rubbed his hands and opened the lid of the treasure chest with a little effort. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the exclusive treasure box of the bad person''s position and gaining 200 million experience value. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the exclusive treasure chest of the bad person''s plane and obtaining 100 million gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the special treasure box of the bad human plane and obtaining 10000 pieces of equipment enhancement stone. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the special treasure box of the bad human plane and obtaining two fruits of the plane. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the exclusive treasure box of the bad human position surface and obtaining SS Level armor and one piece of moonlight glass armor. " As soon as the treasure chest is opened, five sound system prompt sounds are heard in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. There is no doubt that they are all about the booty obtained by opening the treasure chest. Chapter 308 This time you open the treasure chest, you won''t have to say much about experience, gold coins and equipment enhancement stone. Yi Xiaofan picked up the only piece of equipment in the treasure chest and checked the attributes. Moonlight glass armor (SS warrior armor) physical strength + 300 strength + 250 intelligence + 150 agility + 100 additional attributes: Moonlight: the equiper can get the help of moonlight power, so that each attack can add some special elements of power, so that the attack power can be increased by 20% 50%. Yi Xiaofan checked the properties of the equipment, and then directly threw it into the system backpack. This is the soldier''s equipment, and he can''t use it. However, the additional attributes of the moonlight glass armor are very powerful. It can increase the attacker''s attack power by 20% and 50%. This is not a small number. In a battle with equal attack power, your basic attack power is equal to the opponent''s. If you can get even 20% increase in attack power, it will be a great suppression for the opponent. Therefore, this piece of equipment is a rare piece of top-notch equipment in terms of both attributes and additional attributes. For the best equipment, Yi Xiaofan''s consistent style is that if he can use it, if he can''t use it, he will directly throw it to the trade union. Anyway, the stronger the trade union is, the better it is for Yi Xiaofan. It is also a clever increase in strength and influence. After seeing the equipment, Yi Xiaofan picked up another prop from the treasure chest. Plane fruit: it condenses the power of the big world in the bad human plane, and has special attributes and functions. As long as the biological use and refining have been systematically evaluated, the attributes can be greatly increased. Yi Xiaofan looked at the hands of the two small green fruit, check up. Level: B level physical strength + 500 intelligence + 250 strength + 250 agility + 100 "there are so many bonus points." Yi Xiaofan smile, this face fruit in the last life he had heard. At that time, few divine fighters entered other planes for exploration, but as long as they entered and came out again, there was no doubt that their actual strength and attributes had been greatly increased. This noodle fruit was a hot item in the last life. Even the lowest level B-level noodle fruit in Yi Xiaofan''s hands now costs nearly 100 million gold coins, or even more. As for those more advanced plane fruits! Basically, they won''t be sold. After all, after refining, attributes can be increased permanently, which is much stronger than equipment. Therefore, as long as they are not too short of money, most of the God fighters directly use them after they get such good things. Rare! "Now that you''ve got it, you can refine it directly! If we can increase our strength a little, that''s a little bit! " Yi Xiaofan smiles and says in his heart. Go back to bed again and sit cross legged. After the preliminary transformation of the system, all human beings on the earth have the characteristics of absorbing any energy. As long as you dare to absorb the energy body, fruit, medicinal materials, even weapons and creatures that have been systematically evaluated, you can get some increase in your attributes after refining. Of course, these items that can be refined are selected systematically. Although there are a large number of items, there are very few items available to each individual creature when they are allocated to so many creatures. Even some unlucky creatures can''t get a prop that can increase attributes in their lifetime. Therefore, this leads to other planes of life to drill into other planes, not for anything else, just to quickly increase their own attributes and strength. The so-called Lord God, when the system created the world, had forced all races to give orders. That''s to be stronger, stronger, stronger forever. Becoming stronger is also a thing that all creatures have to do and must do in the doomsday era. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the big bed, Yi Xiaofan hesitated for a moment, then directly threw the two plane fruits into his mouth. A little bit of Munch, then swallow the stomach. Then I feel that the forces of various elements in my body begin to converge, and the convergence position is exactly where the fruit of the plane is. After the plane fruit is wrapped by various forces, it slowly begins to refine. All kinds of forces work together, slowly consuming the energy components of the plane fruit. Yi Xiaofan''s body also with the strength of the cohesion, is emitting bursts of strange light, shrouded in the whole body, looks sacred.This state continued for about half an hour, and the strange light around Yi Xiaofan began to dissipate. Yi Xiaofan gets up, shakes his arms and moves his body. Feeling the new power coming from the inside of the body, Yi Xiaofan opens his own property panel. Sure enough, after refining the two plane fruits, his various attributes have been increased. Just at the time of refining the fruit of plane, all the power in Yi Xiaofan''s body was driven. At the same time, some impurities in his body were forced out. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is stained and smelly. Go outside the door and ask the waiter to get a basin of bath water. After returning to the house, Yi Xiaofan thought about the next step. It has been ten days since he entered into the bad position. In ten days, Yi Xiaofan killed xuanming sect disciples and mountain bandits, and gained a lot of experience and gold coins. After that, he got a treasure chest of plane, and produced some equipment and two plane fruits, which made the attribute strength increase again. It can be said that entering into the bad person plane, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is rapidly increasing. After a while, the hot water came up. Yi Xiaofan comfortable lying in the bathtub inside, the whole body stains are cleaned. Chapter 309 The next day, Yi Xiaofan wakes up from bed, the sunlight from the window reflects on his face, warm and comfortable. Yi Xiaofan''s Inn is just next to the street. At this time, there is a rough and crazy question in the street outside. "Hello! Have you ever seen this man "No, I haven''t seen it." ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan lifted his quilt and got out of bed directly. Come to the window, take off the bracket, slightly out of the head. I saw in the broad street above, there is a team dressed in black is asking what the street. In their hands, they held a picture of a man. Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is relatively high. In his eyes, you can see clearly who is painted on the portrait. When he saw clearly, his heart sank. It''s not someone else''s portrait, it''s his head. Although it can''t be said that it''s 100% of Bao Fen''s portrait, its look and appearance are still 70% and 80% alike. "I''ll go. Xuanming sect has found here so soon." Yi Xiaofan murmured. However, even if I feel a little strange, the clothes of xuanming sect disciples have clear regulations. The clothes of the people holding the portraits below are different from those of the disciples of xuanming sect. Although both are black, the detailed patterns are different. What''s more, they don''t wear ghost masks on their faces. "Is this the disguise of xuanming sect?" Yi Xiaofan gently put down the window, some doubts in the heart. However, it''s relieved to think that this is Fengxiang City, which belongs to the territory of the magic sound square. Although there are a small number of xuanming sect forces here, it''s necessary to go to the street in such a big way to find people. There are some tests for xuanming religion. After all, will the female emperor let other forces on her territory so easily? "I''ll go. I''m so stupid. I''ll just have a look." Yi Xiaofan thought about it and said with a smile. Indeed, as long as you are under the jurisdiction of the system, no matter how disguised you are, you can hide it from the system! This is obviously impossible. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan comes to the window again and quietly pulls up the window. Aiming at the position, a detection skill directly aimed at one of the men in black with a portrait. Xuanming sect disciple (ordinary disciple of the bad position of xuanming sect) rank: 65 Life Value: 350000 physical attack: 35000 magic attack: 20000 Agility: 3000 skill: poison prick: every xuanming sect Archer disciple carries a bottle of highly toxic potion, which can be carried out on their weapon prick Smear, each spike can cause 120% physical damage to the enemy, and can also cause poison damage to the enemy. It loses 3000 health points per second, lasts for 3 seconds, and can be stacked to three layers. Shadow attack: all the disciples of xuanming sect have to undergo strict training and have the potential to become assassins. They are lurking in the dark. When the enemy approaches, they will give the enemy a fatal blow and cause 150% physical damage. "I''ll go. It''s really them. It seems that the high level of xuanming sect already knows that I''m in Fengxiang city." Yi Xiaofan put down the window and thought slightly. Now the situation is very obvious, he fled to Fengxiang City, xuanming cult also pursued Fengxiang city. "Now that I''m here, it''s my experience." The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is crooked, showing a grim smile. Simply packed up their own things, Yi Xiaofan went to the door, is ready to leave the inn. On the first floor of the inn, several black figures were lurking. Armed with a machete, dressed in black, with his back against the stairs, he seemed to be waiting for something. Yi Xiaofan went out of the room and went downstairs. When you come to the corner of the stairs, a fierce killing is formed in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. His perception is so strong that within the scope of his perception, the trace of those xuanming disciples with machetes has been revealed. Yi Xiaofan smiles and continues to walk downstairs. Step by step on the stairs, make a dull sound. Yi Xiaofan just stepped down the last step, a machete accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, chopped toward his head. "Kill The man with the machete gave a loud drink. The other disciples of xuanming sect listened. They all started together and cut the machete crazily. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking""Black ice breaking" As early as when he was on the stairs, Yi Xiaofan was ready. At the moment when the machete hit, his black ice staff also appeared in his hands. The ice blue crystal at the top of the staff glowed brightly, and pieces of black ice shot out. "Click!" The speed of xuanbing''s shooting is very fast. Before the machete in the hands of xuanming sect disciples reaches Yi Xiaofan''s neck, xuanbing has hit him in the stomach. Suddenly, the sound of ice burst, a living disciple of xuanming sect was frozen into a whole ice sculpture. The other xuanming disciples looked at each other and were at a loss. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan doesn''t give them any time to react. He waves his black ice wand continuously and emits pieces of black ice with piercing cold. The eyes of the remaining xuanming disciples were about to crack. What''s more, even the machetes in their hands fell to the ground. "Ah! Kill "Run, run." "Isn''t this the man the people in black are looking for! Run ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s disciples of xuanming sect had a lot of fighting. When other civilians who had been eating in the inn saw it, they all screamed and ran away. "Come on! This man is the one I want to kill. " On the other side of xuanming sect, a strong man with a bigger figure than ordinary people yelled and raised his huge machete. His strong big foot stamped on the ground, his body flashed like a bulldozer, and he ran into Yi Xiaofan crazily. Chapter 310 Yi Xiaofan smiles a little, the staff is waved, the footstep repeatedly pedals. His body slid back on the ground, but the staff in his hand gave off a cold blue light. A fist sized piece of black ice shot from the top of the staff. Toward Yi Xiaofan rushed to the big man''s face, the veins exposed, some unbelievable. The machete in his hand, with a strong wind, chopped directly at the black ice block flying towards his face. "Click! Click Time is still at this moment. The machete is very hard. At the moment when it touches the Xuanmiao block, the xuanbing block suddenly explodes. Dahan was the first one to bear the brunt of the small ice dregs produced by the explosion. He was the first to bear the baptism of the black ice explosion. The blue ice dregs all over the sky seemed to find the organization and flew to his face quickly. Then, the big man''s body stopped moving, and a thin layer of frost had covered his body. He seems to have become an ice sculpture, and even retains the movement of his life. Yi Xiaofan grins grimly and goes forward directly. The remaining xuanming disciples look at each other. To his surprise, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t run away. On the contrary, Qi Qi came forward with a machete and chopped at Yi Xiaofan. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan waved his staff, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. After a few pieces of ice, all the xuanming disciples on the scene have been killed, leaving only a lifelike ice sculpture. Each of them had an expression of great pain and anger. After killing these xuanming disciples, Yi Xiaofan steps on the broken tables and chairs and walks out of the inn step by step. Go to the street, Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, saw in the broad street above, densely covered with thousands of xuanming disciples. Now the xuanming sect disciples on the street are not dressed in black as Yi Xiaofan just killed them. At this time, the people standing on the street were all dressed in the complete clothes of xuanming disciples. Row after row, they are all holding machetes, covetous. In front of these people stood two people. The two were dressed in very similar costumes. Above the cloak, the only difference is. One''s cloak is blue, the other is really red. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed and he murmured: "judge of water and fire." "Good eyesight, I am the two judges of xuanming sect." Wearing a red cloak, the judge said that he was Yang Yan, the fire judge of xuanming sect, and another natural one beside him was Yang Miao, the water judge. "Boy, you killed so many disciples of xuanming sect, including a Yama. This time, you will die." Yang Miao said strangely. "Ha ha! If it wasn''t for your xuanming sect''s pursuit of me, would I kill them? " Yi Xiaofan smile, tone a meal, continue to say. "Besides, I can kill them. I can only blame their poor strength. If they are powerful, I can''t kill them." "You..." Yang Miao''s tone stagnated and he was very angry. Yi Xiaofan also used detection skills to the two judges at this time. Fire judge (bad people of xuanming sect) rank: Immortal level rank: Level 5 Health Value: physical attack power: 60000 magic attack power: 55000 Agility: 4500 skill: gather yuan: absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, strengthen yourself, fight in the daytime, fire judge increases his attack power by 20%, fight in the night, fire judge increases his attack power by 2% 0% of all attribute defense. Fiery sea of fire: condenses the fire with the whole body''s fiery gas, turning the surrounding area within five meters in diameter into a fiery sea of fire, causing 120% continuous fire damage to all hostile creatures in the area. Explosive Fury: condense the fireball with the whole body flame. The longer the condensing time is, the higher the degree of condensing is, the purer the fire energy is. After condensing, throw it to the enemy, causing 150% fireball explosion damage and 50% burn damage to the enemy. Lose blood 2000 points per second, lasting for three seconds. It can''t be superimposed. Fiery Hell: turn the whole body''s fiery gas, take your own body as the guide, launch the strongest strike, and create a fiery hell full of fire and lethal heat within 20 meters around your own body. It causes 150% fire damage to all hostile creatures in the range, 50% chance to cause burning damage, 5000 points of blood per second, and lasts for a long time It''s 5 seconds. It can''t stack.Fire and water are merciless: Fire judge and water judge start together to create a hell of fire in water, causing 200% of magic damage to all hostile creatures within 30 meters of their body. This skill is a combination skill, and can be launched only when the distance between two players is no more than 2 meters. Water judge (bad person xuanming cult) rank: Immortal level rank: Level 5 Health Value: physical attack power: 60000 magic attack power: 55000 Agility: 4500 skill: cold winter: condense the air of ice, condense an ice energy ball, and throw the energy ball at the enemy, causing 1 damage to the hit enemy 20% ice damage, 50% chance to cause deceleration effect, duration is 3 seconds, can''t stack. Ice bound world: use the cold air of the whole body to create an ice bound world within the diameter of 20. It causes 120% ice damage to all hostile creatures in the area and 100% deceleration effect. Blizzard Dance: condense the air of ice, trigger the vision of heaven and earth, sprinkle the rain from energy into the sky, quickly freeze into ice crystals, and shoot them down rapidly. It causes 150% ice damage to all hostile creatures within 20 meters, and has a 50% chance to cause deceleration effect. The duration is 3 seconds, which cannot be superimposed. Fire and water are merciless: Fire judge and water judge start together to create a hell of fire in water, causing 200% of magic damage to all hostile creatures within 30 meters of their body. This skill is a combination skill, and can be launched only when the distance between two players is no more than 2 meters. Chapter 311 "Yang Miao, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, go straight on!" Yang Yan is obviously an acute person. Seeing his brother attacked by language, he has no patience and speaks out directly. "Well! This is Fengxiang city. Although the information says that the empress is not here, there are nine saints in the magic sound square! It''s better to make a quick decision. " Yang Miao also calmed down and said in a low voice. They can be judges of water and fire in xuanming sect, but they can''t do without brains. As judge Shui said, this is Fengxiang City, which belongs to the boundary of the magic sound workshop. Now they bring most of the disciples of xuanming sect to enter here, which is a declaration of war on the empress and even the magic sound workshop in a certain sense. Although it was ordered directly by the Emperor Ming, it would be a bad thing for them if the powerful men such as the female emperor were shocked in the end, and they would even lose their lives! Therefore, this matter should not be handled in a disorderly way, and it must be handled with care. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The strength of these two people is not low! It''s a bit of a problem this time! " Yi Xiaofan looked at the fire and water judge''s attribute, in the heart has no bottom, these two may be the immortal rank boss''s strength. And the level is also five, in the attribute than Yi Xiaofan killed a few days ago that the two ends of a level of fairy level boss is much stronger. Besides, these two people have been together since childhood, fighting together, fighting together The tacit understanding can be imagined. If they attack Yi Xiaofan together, it''s really hard to resist with Yi Xiaofan''s current strength! And the most important point is that this is Fengxiang City, the boundary of the magic sound square. Since the judge of water and fire can dare to enter here, once the battle starts, he is bound to launch the most violent attack on Yi Xiaofan with the force of thunder. Will certainly kill Yi Xiaofan''s time compression, compression, in compression. This is what Yi Xiaofan is most afraid of. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go together! Kill the boy as fast as you can, and then go back to life. " The fire judge waved the scythe of death in his hand and turned to the water judge beside him. The water judge nodded and began to dance his weapon. They stomp on the ground and work together, just like tigers coming out of the cage, rushing to Yi Xiaofan crazily. And those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect who stood behind them slowly retreated to the back, slowly retreated to the outside of Fengxiang city. In order not to cause the interference of the magic sound square, this is the only way they can alleviate at present. Yi Xiaofan eyes a coagulation, a flash of electric light in the corner of the eye. Feet slightly move, into a phantom left the original position. Judge Shuihuo looked around, but he didn''t find Yi Xiaofan. "Here I am!" Yi Xiaofan drinks violently and stands in the air. At this time, he was in the air above the way of judge Shuihuo. "Ice flash" "ice field" Yi Xiaofan''s body flashed, directly driving the air to the judge''s body. Then the domain skill [frozen domain] was launched. The ice blue shield is very beautiful and holy, with a diameter of 50 meters. All the judges present were enveloped. "Ah! What kind of power is this? How is it so similar to yours? " The attribute of fire judge is fire, so Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field has a great influence on him when he is enveloped. "I don''t know! The effect in this field is similar to mine, but its power is much stronger than mine. " Water judge while shouting, while waving a weapon toward Yi Xiaofan chop away. Yi Xiaofan looked at the sharp axe blade cut face-to-face, his eyes swept, and directly pulled back. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" At the same time, ten pieces of black ice broke away from the staff, and the target was the fire judge whose speed was greatly reduced. Fire judge''s body attribute is fire. Yi Xiaofan''s ice damage can cause more sharp damage when attacking it. So Yi Xiaofan decided that in this battle, the priority target is fire judge. Fire judge looked at the oncoming black ice, first a so, then cold hum way. "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms. " As soon as the words came to an end, he saw the scythe of death dancing rapidly. Circles of ripples scattered, blowing the black ice blocks from the original track. "Flame sea of fire" "Juyuan" the fire judge roared twice in succession, and a halo gradually appeared on his body. Halo is not very big, but you can clearly see that a trace of the sun''s hot power in the air is rapidly converging, slowly agglutinating to the fire judge''s body around, slowly infiltrating into his body.At the moment of halo formation, a flame appeared at the foot of Yi Xiaofan. The color of the flame is deep and the heat is sufficient. "Hiss! Hiss The burning powerful fire energy, after encountering the cold in Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field, immediately emitted a trace of white smoke. The sound of hissing goes on and on. Yi Xiaofan frowned and clearly felt that the dark ice around his body was rapidly fading away. "Ha ha! Boy, your chill suck! " With a laugh, the fire judge waved the scythe of death in his hand, and flapped the flames, which melted Yi Xiaofan''s ice and snow world into water vapor. "Is it?" The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is tickled and he laughs. "Summon the frost Guardian" Yi Xiaofan waved the black ice staff and drank it in a low voice. At the point of his staff, a mysterious teleportation array emerged. Then, one by one, the frost guards came out in line. "Ice formation!" Yi Xiaofan orders in a low voice. Nine frost guardians are ordered to start together and surround judge Shuihuo and Yi Xiaofan in the middle. Then in the fire judge''s gaping gaze, three ice formations, which are slightly weaker than Yi Xiaofan''s, suddenly emerge. Chapter 312 Through Yi Xiaofan''s slight adjustment, it gradually coincides with the frozen field. The four in one field has been formed. Now the level of summoning frost guardian has been raised to level 12 by Yi Xiaofan. Although the number of summoned frost guardians has not been improved, their attributes have been greatly improved, and the coverage of the ice formation is not 30 meters before, but 50 meters now. Enough and Yi Xiaofan''s ice field perfectly coincided together. "This How can it be Water judge Yang Miao exclaimed, looking at the nine frost guards around him. The fire judge''s face turned red. Now the fire energy in his body has been completely suppressed. With the help of three ice formations and nine frost guardians, the current fire judge can no longer exert much power. "Next, you can see my real strength." Yi Xiaofan smiles grimly in a low voice. In the eyes of judge Shuihuo, this smile was like death smiling at them. It was extremely strange and terrible. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s footstep moves continuously, beating around the judge of water and fire standing in the middle. Blocks of ice shot at the judge standing in the middle of the fire and water launched 360 degree attack without dead angle. "Click! Click The speed of dark ice shooting is very fast, and it has hit two judges in a flash. "Don''t hide. The strength of this boy is much stronger than we think." Water judge a burst drink, hands linked. It drives the energy of the ice system around the body to melt into water droplets. Using the gravity reaction, the water drops are thrown into the sky. "Blizzard dance" when the water drops fly to a certain height, the water judge drinks all over, and the air of ice around his body floats. Into thousands of waves, flying to the sky above, among those drops. Those tiny water droplets floating in the air were blown by the chilling air, and immediately frozen into ice crystals. The water droplets all over the sky are frozen into ice crystals, and they are super ice crystals with fatal threat. "Attack me with ice skill, are you kidding?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks directly at the ice crystals floating in the air. "Well! Boy, go to hell Water judge a cold hum, the air of ice drift, forced to control those small ice crystals in the air rotation. Small ice crystals are controlled by water judges, driving other water vapor in the air. "Whew! Whew With the sound of breaking the air, he shoots quickly at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan took out a bottle of blue potion and poured it into his mouth. He slightly recovered his magic value. Then he drank it in a low voice. "Ice Armor" as soon as his voice fell, an ice blue armor quickly covered his whole body. The ice blue armor looks very weak. It''s very fragile. It can be broken at one blow. All over the sky, small ice crystals are shooting, they all have a unified goal. A third of a second later, all the ice crystals have reached around Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Ding Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of the water judge, the ice armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body didn''t break and dissipate as quickly as he imagined. 153 158 140 ¡­¡­ One by one, there are only three figures of damage numbers floating up, and Yi Xiaofan''s life value is decreasing. "That''s the only harm!" Yi Xiaofan said with a light smile, in a sarcastic tone. "What! This How can it be The water judge is stunned. This is his single strongest skill. Unexpectedly, hitting Yi Xiaofan can only cause such damage. "Step up the attack, this boy has a ghost!" The fire judge''s face was red. Now, the cold in the ice field has gradually transformed into the dark ice cold. This kind of cold can not be compared with those ordinary cold. The water judge is not good, but the fire judge is not. Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice cold has a certain suppression on his fire energy. What''s more, the ice cold released by Yi Xiaofan has gradually penetrated into his body. At this time, he, let alone attacking Yi Xiaofan, is resisting the ice cold of Yi Xiaofan, causing damage to his body, which requires his efforts.Judge Shuihuo looked at each other and nodded. Qi Qi looks at Yi Xiaofan not far away and shouts in unison: "fire and water are merciless" Yi Xiaofan''s heart sinks and says in secret: "is the main one coming?" The judge of water and fire held hands and looked at each other affectionately (some of that, the plot needs, please don''t laugh), behind the two, gradually emerged a virtual shadow. After the judge of water, there are huge waves, and after the judge of fire, there are flames. The two extremes of energy complement each other and blend with each other. In Yi Xiaofan''s gaze, slowly gathered together. There is fire in the water. There is water in the fire. Yi Xiaofan''s heart moves, and he screams that it''s not good. When water and fire mingle with each other, a super energy that can destroy heaven and earth is brewing in the judge''s body. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan waves his black ice staff and releases pieces of black ice in an attempt to interrupt the fire and water judge''s joint attack skill. 5689742 2356711 ¡­¡­ The damage caused by ice breaking on the two judges is not the same. Fire judge''s attribute is fire. He has low resistance to Yi Xiaofan''s ice cold, so the amount of damage caused by Yi Xiaofan''s ice cold is huge. Water judge is on the contrary. His attributes are water and ice. He has a certain resistance to the attack of ice skills. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan''s skills bombard him, he can only cause less than half of the damage of fire judge. Chapter 313 No matter how Yi Xiaofan''s black ice broke, the judge of water and fire kept this posture, and did not move because of the explosion of the ice crystal. "Ha ha! Boy, once this skill is started, it can''t be stopped by external force. Don''t waste your effort. " The water judge laughs and looks at Yi Xiaofan with contempt. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curved slightly. Although the fire and water judge launched the fire and water ruthless skills, but for Yi Xiaofan, really can cause great damage to him! This is an unknown number. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s action never stops. Now the judge can''t move. He should keep the posture of launching skills. Isn''t it the best time to attack! Now the judge of water and fire is just two live targets that can''t move. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice excites them, causing pieces of explosion. Ice crystal burst, small ice flying around, the water and fire judge two people''s bodies are tightly wrapped. What''s more, outside their bodies, there is the undifferentiated skill of ice field. Make their attack speed, even the speed of using skills are greatly reduced. What''s more, the chill in the ice field is not the same skill that Yi Xiaofan just got at the beginning. It''s full of ordinary chill. Now it''s all under the control of Yi Xiaofan, and it''s transformed into dark ice chill by force. The attribute of the cold air of the black ice is the same as that of the black ice slag produced by the explosion of the black ice. Therefore, the explosion power produced by the internal explosion of the black ice in the ice field is more powerful than that in the normal environment. Even after the explosion, the additional freezing effect is more powerful. Now the judge of water and fire two people stand on the fire bombing point of Yi Xiaofan, suffering. Now that the skills have been activated, if they give up, their previous preparations will be wasted. Therefore, they can only passively bear the black ice bombardment of Yi Xiaofan, and can only silently bear the strong damage of the black ice explosion to them. Retreat is inevitable! "Click! Click The speed of black ice shooting is very fast, and Yi Xiaofan''s blue potion is sufficient, so it is enough to carry on the endless super strength attack to the judge of water and fire. Now the judge''s body has been gradually wrapped by the ice released by Yi Xiaofan, and their body performance has condensed a thin layer of ice. This is the most fatal thing for the judge. "Quick, as long as you insist on it, you can succeed in uniting fire and water." Judge Huo''s face has changed its color. Originally, it was still red. Now it has been eroded by Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice, and it has become blue and purple. Water judge is better. After all, his attributes are also the combination of water and ice. Therefore, for Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice chill, relatively speaking, antibodies are much stronger. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice breaking skill does not cause much damage to him. "Boy, go to hell!" Water judge angry eyes wide open, closely staring at Yi Xiaofan standing not far away. There was a strong sense of killing in one pair of eyes. "Then come on!" Yi Xiaofan laughs. Now he can clearly feel that the water fire energy around the judge''s body has reached the extreme. He was shocked by the powerful destructive power contained in it. Above the judge''s head, a big energy ball of ice blue and fire red has formed. "Click!" The judge of water and fire made great efforts to move the body which had been frozen by the cold air of the dark ice, and slowly crushed the ice which had been condensed in the body. When all the ice becomes ice and falls to the ground. They are waving their weapons together, and the waves of attack that are about to turn into substance appear around their bodies. "Go "Go The judge of water and fire shouts in unison. The two move in their hands and wave their weapons in the direction of Yi Xiaofan. The huge ball of energy floating above their heads was pulled and immediately turned into a flash of light. It turns into a mirage and flies towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed, and his heart is fixed. The energy contained in the energy ball flying towards him is too powerful. With his current attributes, I''m afraid he really can''t resist the blow. However, Yi Xiaofan has more than these skills! The speed of the huge water fire mixed energy ball is very fast, almost close to the speed of sound.Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and then felt that his body had been forced to push back. The power to push him is overwhelming. A powerful skill that could destroy the sky and the earth exploded around his body. "Boom!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes have been unable to withstand the strong light, forced to close. At the moment of the explosion, in his mind, that voice sounded again. "Drop! It has been detected that the host is suffering an irresistible super attack. The soul armor invincible skill automatically protects the host and is starting." Then, Yi Xiaofan''s body was overturned by the powerful explosion, but he didn''t feel the intense pain in his imagination. He only felt his body rolling in the air for several times, and finally fell into the ruins. The line of sight in front of my eyes is stiffly blocked by something, leaving only a few bright lights shining on my body. "Yes, ha ha! The boy is dead at last Outside the ruins, the water judge held the injured fire judge in one hand and said with a loud smile. In his sight, Yi Xiaofan''s figure has long disappeared, leaving only a piece of ruins. "Well! I can go back to recover my life. This time, I need to recuperate for several months at least. It''s too easy for this boy to die. " The fire judge wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice. Chapter 314 "Well! let''s go! There''s such a big stir in Fengxiang city. I''m afraid the magic sound square should also notice it! " The water judge helped the fire judge and walked slowly over the ruins to the outside of Fengxiang city. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Just as they walked out a few steps, a huge stone was pushed away from the ruins behind them. A young man covered with glare armor was climbing out of it. "Is that the end?" Young people are not others. It''s Yi Xiaofan who is blasted into the ruins by the merciless skills of judges. "What! This How is that possible? " When the fire judge saw Yi Xiaofan not far away, he couldn''t bear it. For a moment, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "You! How could it, how could it resist the blow. " The water judge calmed down a little and said in a deep voice. "It''s not a very powerful move. It''s just that the damage to those buildings is higher. It seems that it''s a little worse for me." Yixiaofan mouth hook, clapped his hands, in front of him not far from the two judges said. "This man is too strong. Let''s go to the xuanming sect! After asking the emperor of the underworld, we can make plans. " Fire judge''s eyes a coagulate, attach ear in water judge''s ear, softly say. However, they don''t know that Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is already very strong, and his soul power is many times stronger than those old monsters, so the voice of judge Shuihuo is clear to Yi Xiaofan. "Oh! Do you want to run away? " Yi Xiaofan chuckles and takes a step towards the position of judge Shuihuo. "Here! Let''s go The expression on the water judge''s face was uncertain. He pulled the fire judge''s arm and ran towards the gate of the city. Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, is preparing to use ice flash to intercept. Suddenly, behind Yi Xiaofan, the sound of several people stepping on the ruins came. "I''m making trouble in Fengxiang city. Are you in the wrong place?" It was a woman speaking. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank and he turned around. There were three figures standing at the end of his sight. It is Ji Ruxue who is wearing blue and white leather clothes, and another charming woman with red leather clothes and leather pants is the Sanskrit heaven that Yi Xiaofan saw when he went into the magic sound workshop to take the treasure chest. Finally, a touch of red hair has been covering the eyes, the skin in the air is bright, looks like a noble lady. Yi Xiaofan carefully recalled his memory of the bad man and found that the man should be Miao Chengtian in the nine saints in the magic sound square. "This Magic sound square, I advise you not to interfere too much in the affairs of my xuanming sect. Otherwise, don''t blame my xuanming sect for being impolite. " Water judge is obviously not a good temper, see the magic sound square after the people appear, directly out of the voice Li way. "Oh! Who interferes with whom! You have to see clearly that it''s your xuanming sect disciple who disobeys the rules and goes to Fengxiang City, the main city under the jurisdiction of our magic sound workshop, to make trouble and demolish so many buildings here. How can that be counted? " Naturally speaking in Sanskrit, this woman likes to take part in everything. "You..." The water judge standing at the exit of the city gate was speechless for a moment. Ji Ruxue stood behind the other two saints. When she saw that Yi Xiaofan turned around, she was shocked. She really didn''t expect that the strength of Yi Xiaofan increased so fast. You know, these two judges are famous for their combined strength. Although their individual strength is not very strong, their combined skill is a super lethal skill. Even if she is Ji Ruxue, it will take some thought to kill these two judges. "Come to Fengxiang city to make trouble and destroy so many buildings. We will not forget about this." Wonderful all day looking at Yi Xiaofan, some surprised in the heart. She has never seen Yi Xiaofan, or even heard of him. However, Yi Xiaofan can injure the two judges of xuanming sect undamaged. This strength is also extremely terrible! Feel wonderful all day cast over the eyes, Yi Xiaofan first slightly a so, followed by a smile. For the beauty, He Yi Xiaofan but never refused, of course, the premise is that the beauty is not in the face of him. "Don''t think I don''t know. Your empress is not in the magic sound square. Just you saints, do you think you can stop us?" The fire judge tried to stand up straight and gently pushed away the water judge, so as to signal to others that he was very good. "Ha ha! The xuanming sect''s intelligence system is really good. The empress is not in the magic sound workshop now, but it seems that it is not difficult to stop or even kill you two judges with the help of the three of us! "After hearing the fire judge''s words, fanyintian was a little funny and replied. "Moreover, even if the beauties of the magic sound workshop will let you leave safely, I will not do so." Yi Xiaofan smile, patted the dust on the body, leisurely said. "You Then try it. " Fire judge for a moment, quickly get out of the way. "Oh! Young Xia, you look very familiar! I don''t know where the young talents are Wonderful all day smile, looking at Yi Xiaofan asked. "Ha ha! I''m not a talented young man, and I''m not a person in this world. " Yi Xiaofan after listening, ha ha a smile, humbly back to. "It''s not the people in this world. Are you also the intruder who enters here through that plane channel?" Miao Chengtian''s face sank and he was on guard. "Yes, yes, he is a plane intruder, so it''s really unintentional for us to come here to kill him." When the water judge heard Miao Chengtian say this, he immediately echoed. Chapter 315 "Well! Plane invaders, you xuanming religion can invade my world, will not allow me to enter your world! Besides, if you hadn''t chased me for no reason at the beginning, I wouldn''t have killed so many disciples of xuanming sect! " Yi Xiaofan body shape a turn, dead stare at water judge, see the latter body a shake. "Nothing! It''s just a plane intruder! As long as it doesn''t hinder the development of our magic sound workshop, these things can be allowed. " Fanyintian looks at Yi Xiaofan''s face with a smile, and her pretty face is slightly red. Yi Xiaofan was so a stare, heart a surprised. He had seen many beautiful women, but it was the first time for him to be so charming. "Handsome boy, do I look good?" Fanyintian puts a sultry posture in front of Yi Xiaofan and asks with a smile. Ji Ruxue never said a word from the beginning to the end. When she saw that the Sanskrit voice was like this, she couldn''t stand frowning. "Well! Good looking, good looking... " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. "Well, well, I don''t care whether you are the magic sound workshop or the xuanming sect. Anyway, I will take the lives of these two dog judges today." Yi Xiaofan laughs, jumps on a big stone and shouts. "Well, I agree with fanyintian. If the handsome boy wants to help, just say that he doesn''t have to be polite to his sister." Fanyintian also cried out. "You! If you are forcing each other like this, don''t blame our xuanming disciples outside the city for being rude. " The water judge was completely afraid. He made such a big deal in other people''s territory. Now it''s really a bad end. "Yang Miao, don''t forget, this is Fengxiang City, not your Yuzhou City. If you want to be presumptuous here, have you asked me for the opinion of Huanyin Fang?" Miao shouts angrily all day, and his figure flashes directly to the water judge''s side. "You Well, your magic sound workshop is powerful. I''ll quit xuanming sect and go back to the city! " Water judge Yang Miao looks at the provocative woman in front of him and is shocked. The fire judge also knew that the situation at this time was not very optimistic for their xuanming sect, and now he nodded in a deep voice. Without waiting for the magic sound square and Yi Xiaofan to make any reaction, they went directly to the outside of Fengxiang city. "I said, do you two dog judges go back like this Yi Xiaofan saw that the two judges were going to leave, and with a smile, he quickly moved an ice flash to the exit of the city gate, blocking the water fire judge''s road. "Is, is, in my Fengxiang city to make so much noise, want to pat the bottom to leave!" Fanyintian is also echoing the way. With a flash of body shape, he follows Yi Xiaofan and comes to the way of judge Shuihuo. "It seems that we are determined to kill our brothers!" Fire judge''s temperament is fierce, see fanyintian and Yi Xiaofan blocked his escape Road, can''t help but get angry. "Yes! I''ll kill you. " Fanyintian murmured loudly for fear that the world would not be in chaos. "Hey! This beautiful sister, I''ll take the lives of these two dog judges! So as not to dirty your tender hands. " Yi Xiaofan smiles, steps forward and stands in front of fanyintian. "Oh, ha ha! Handsome boy, it''s good to be like this. I''ll hold the battle for you there, elder sister! " With a smile and a swing of his arm, fanyintian flies out to the ruins. "Who are you playing with fire! Since you sincerely want to put us both to death, let''s have a fight! " The fire judge''s face was uncertain. Although this is the territory of the magic sound square, they caused so much damage here and caused so much loss to Fengxiang city. However, now the female emperor of the magic sound square is not here and has no absolute decision-making power, so Miao Chengtian and Ji Ruxue still can''t kill them directly in the open. That''s why they keep thinking about running away. However, what they didn''t expect is that Yi Xiaofan will sincerely take their lives, that is, they will not let them go. It doesn''t give them the slightest way to survive. The most important thing is that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is enough to cause fatal damage to them. Even they will be in danger. "That''s it! Ladies and sisters, I''m here to ask you not to fight, but let me kill these two dog judges. In this way, even if they die, they don''t die in your hands, and the Emperor Ming won''t have a hard time with you. " Yi Xiaofan slightly arched his hand to the position where Miao Chengtian stood and motioned. Wonderful day brow slightly wrinkled, with both invisible, I do not know what the heart is thinking. "All right, all right, kill quickly! I''ve been looking at both of them for a long timeFanyintian laughed and cried out. Yi Xiaofan also smiles after listening. After that, he didn''t want to delay any longer. He flashed and rushed to the judge who was standing not far away. "You Since you want to die, we''ll help you. " Fire judge a roar, in the hand of death sickle in the air swung a circle, drive this silk spark, toward Yi Xiaofan rushed. Judge water frowned and looked at judge fire''s back. He was helpless. Had to carry his weapon, with the fire judge behind, toward Yi Xiaofan rushed. "Well come!" Yi Xiaofan a roar, started the ice field. Ice blue shield is very beautiful, but it contains endless chilling. The fire judge directly fell into the attack area of the ice field, shaking all over, and the piercing cold gradually eroded his body. Chapter 316 "Xiao Fan, you must be careful!" Ji Ruxue biting red lips, a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan in the battle of judge Shuihuo. "Boy, evaporate in the flames all over the sky!" The fire judge roared, the weapons in his hand danced rapidly, and the sparks were forced to take up, wrapping his whole body. A heat wave rushes towards Yi Xiaofan''s face. Yi Xiaofan frowned and stood up. "Summon the frost Guardian" without saying a word, the black ice staff in his hand drew a circle on the empty space around his body. The mysterious magic array appeared and rotated slowly. "Roar!" A roar came from inside, and an arm composed of ice crystals came out of the magic array. Then, a huge ice crystal monster crawled out of it, and behind it were other eight headed monsters. "Ice formation!" Yi Xiaofan roared and waved his black ice staff. He designated several positions around the judge''s body. "Roar!" Frost guard in Yi Xiaofan heart to heart, after getting the order to attack, are walking toward Yi Xiaofan designated position. "Kill those ice crystal monsters." Waving a weapon, the water judge gave up attacking Yi Xiaofan and turned to attacking the frost guards who had been arranged. The previous four in one field gave them a deep impression, so. This time, they will not be able to let the four in one field together again. "Well! When I don''t exist? " With a sneer, Yi Xiaofan''s steps continued to slide and his figure flashed. He disappeared directly in the same place. The next moment was in front of judge Shui. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" The black ice staff moves continuously, and blocks of black ice fire. Judge Shui was shocked. He had personally experienced the power of breaking the ice. Now when he saw so many pieces of ice flying towards him, his heart sank. An ominous premonition filled my heart. But the four in one field has been quietly forming, the original Ice Blue Shield, the color is darker. Of course, the ice crystal energy contained in it has become more intense. Originally, with the agility of water judge, you can dodge the ice breaking skill released by Yi Xiaofan at this time. However, due to the principle of xuanbing deceleration, his agility attribute is limited. Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing block flies, and he has no chance to dodge. On the side slightly opens the body, avoids all dark ice blocks to hit his body. In spite of this, half of the ice burst released by Yi Xiaofan exploded directly on his body. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, on the water judge''s body, the sound of ice crystal explosion was heard all the time. Blocks of dark ice exploded, and the cold air of the dark ice inside tore judge Shui''s body. 3568725 5689522 4625362 ¡­¡­ A large number of damage figures float up, and the water judge''s health value drops at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Click! Boom At the same time when Yi Xiaofan attacked the water judge, on the other side, an ice guard with ice blue ice crystals exploded. The ice that made up the body was hard hit into tiny ice crystals all over the sky. Yi Xiaofan was shocked and looked back. Not far behind him, a frost guard who had been standing there had disappeared, leaving behind a large pool of steaming water. And beside the pool of water stood a flaming figure. Judge fire! "Ha ha ha! Boy, you are in the trap Water judge a laugh, the body a shock, has covered to his body on those blocks of black ice are cracked. Once the ice broke, his body was free. Although it was only partial freedom, it was enough. "Boom, Hoo! Hoo The fire judge stares at Yi Xiaofan, the weapon in his hand is also fast dancing, with boundless flame. "Hell of fire" the fire judge roared. As his voice fell, his body gradually changed dramatically. First of all, his fiery red cloak, which was enough to cover his whole body, was gradually engulfed by the flames. Inside the cloak, a hideous and disgusting face appeared. The red magma flowing above, enough to evaporate all the super heat, gradually walked away."Hiss! Hiss As soon as the heat meets Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field, the cold is competing with the heat. The water vapor all over the sky is floating, and the effect of the dark ice and cold air condensing around the fire judge''s body is rapidly decreasing. "Hum! Boy, it doesn''t seem that your chill is the same thing! " Fire judge a laugh, move a pace, rapid shot. After a few steps, the body of the other frost guard was smashed. "Frozen world" "ice breaking" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan sees one frost Guardian after another being blasted to pieces, which makes him feel bad. Although these are not real life, they are all summoned by him! Every head can play a decisive role in his fight, but now he is killed at will! I can''t bear it! ¡­¡­ Outside, fanyintian looked at the battle in the field, and his eyes flashed from time to time. "Handsome boy, do you want my sister''s help?" Seeing the fierce battle in the field, fanyintian was eager to have a try. "Thank you for your kindness. Just these two judges, I will wait and see." Yi Xiaofan laughs and refuses the kindness of fanyintian. This is Fengxiang City, the territory of fanyin square, and fanyin heaven belongs to fanyin square. Therefore, no matter how rotten it is, without the instruction of the empress, Ji Ruxue can''t directly attack the two magistrates with the help of Sanskrit. Chapter 317 After all, both sides are super forces in the bad people''s plane. If there''s a fight, it''s not a fight! Moreover, the empress doesn''t know what she means, and they can''t do it at will. However, this is what Yi Xiaofan is happy to see. After all, the two judges are both immortal level bosses. After killing, the experience value they can get is astronomical, so no one else will interfere. Relatively speaking, he can be more casual. ¡­¡­ The temperature of the magma above the fire judge''s body is very high, and the cold air of the black ice condensing around his body turns into water vapor when it is heated. Therefore, for now, Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field, in a certain sense, has lost control over him. What''s more shocking to Yi Xiaofan is that a sea of flames has gradually appeared around the fire judge''s body. A sea of extremely hot flames spread twenty meters around his body. All the cold air of the black ice in this range is transformed into water vapor by force. Yi Xiaofan''s body is in the position of this sea of fire, feeling the burning flames around his body. Yi Xiaofan''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He can''t go on like this! His dark ice cold is certainly fierce, but water and fire make and conquer each other. When a cold gas meets a flame, it usually directly turns into water vapor. "I haven''t used the power of soul armor for a long time. Next, let''s have a look!" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, heart secret way. Since the cold air of the dark ice can''t do much for you, well, I don''t need it. I use pure power skills to hurt you, so you can''t easily resist it! Yi Xiaofan calms down, releases several skills of breaking the ice, and forces the water judge to retreat. Then, he retreats, and when he is out of the battle, he controls the inner soul of his body and reaches the center of his mind. Where is the transparent room. Controlling the power of the soul, slowly stimulating the transparent room. Step by step trial, step by step stimulation. A few seconds later, the transparent room that has been stimulated by Yi Xiaofan''s soul has changed. The interior of the transparent room glowed. It covers Yi Xiaofan''s whole brain world. On the surface of Yi Xiaofan''s body, a thin layer of armor with mysterious light has wrapped his whole body. "Be careful, the boy has a ghost." Water judge''s mind is delicate, in Yi Xiaofan give up to attack him, retreat that moment has found the problem. "Well! I think that boy is afraid. We''d better kill him quickly and go back to Yuzhou City! Those girls off the court are not good birds The fire judge controlled the fire around him and replied in a deep voice. Judge water frowned, obviously did not agree with judge fire. However, the current fighting situation is very obvious, now Yi Xiaofan did not attack them, it is really their best chance to attack Yi Xiaofan. "Boy, die!" The fire judge waved the scythe of death in his hand and rushed to Yi Xiaofan with great strides. Yi Xiaofan''s originally closed eyes opened. Wave your hands in the air to drive the wind. ¡­¡­ Outside, wonderful all day long has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan this side of the battle, at this time to see Yi Xiaofan so. Heart is not calm up, this force she can clearly feel. In fact, it''s not just her, everyone present can more or less feel the super energy contained in Yi Xiaofan''s body. However, the fire judge in the field was eager to kill the enemy, so he did not pay attention to this detail for the time being. "Well! Come on Yi Xiaofan cold hum a, the body suddenly disappears in front of the fire judge. "Be careful!" Judge Shui is a little far away from Yi Xiaofan. After seeing Yi Xiaofan disappear, he immediately reminds him. Fire judge at this time also began to realize the seriousness of the problem, Yi Xiaofan''s speed seems to be faster than just follow. Although the ice field released by Yi Xiaofan has been cancelled by him, at this moment, the fire judge clearly feels that there is a trace of coolness blowing on his face. "Go to hell!" Yi Xiaofan''s figure suddenly emerged behind the fire judge''s body. Reach forward and grab the fire judge''s arms. "Hiss! Hiss The fire judge''s form has changed, and now the temperature on his body surface is amazing. So Yi Xiaofan''s palm just touched the fire judge''s arm, and immediately he was scalded to make a hissing sound.Yi Xiaofan frowned and tried to hold back the heat from the palm of his hand. He tripped the fire judge''s body and concentrated his energy. The whole body of the ice cold are mobilized, gradually gathered to his palm. Put the hot heat down. Now, after many battles, he can distract and control other energy in his body when using soul armor. It''s a huge boost to combat. A few seconds later, most of the ice cold inside the body gathered to Yi Xiaofan''s palm through the veins of his arms. As soon as the cold air of the dark ice gathered, the burning feeling of Yi Xiaofan''s palm immediately lightened a lot. "Boom!" Yi Xiaofan arms a force, the fire judge forcibly raised his head. Then, he fell on the ground under his feet. How can fire judge''s power attribute compare with Yi Xiaofan who is equipped with soul armor! This fall, full of the fire judge''s half body fell into the soil inside. 5689421 a huge number of damage floats, and the fire judge''s health value drops a little. There was a star''s vertigo above his head. This fall, even the fire judge forced to fall dizzy, although the duration is only three seconds, but within three seconds, the fire judge can not act, during this period, Yi Xiaofan enough to make a lot of attacks. Chapter 318 "Damn, I know this kid is not easy." Judge water stood in the distance, looking at the fight between Yi Xiaofan and judge fire. He was shocked and sighed. "Blizzard dance." The water judge stood in the distance, waving his weapon and roaring, gathering all his energy. Turning into water drops, shooting to the sky, condensing the air of ice on the body. Turned into waves, strong winds, whistling to the sky above. A few seconds later, with a piercing cold wind blowing, those originally sprinkled in mid air drops were blown by the cold wind. In an instant, it turns into ice crystals, and the temperature of the space covered by ice crystals in the air drops suddenly. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and he already felt the piercing chill from the sky. Now he is grabbing a fire judge''s ankle and falling to the ground in the air. "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Fire judge''s body is still very big, but at this time, he was easily carried by Yi Xiaofan like a chicken in his hand and bombarded on the ground. A xuanming sect judge was easily caught by a hairy boy. This is not only an insult to the fire judge, but also a provocation to the xuanming sect. "Go Water judge a fierce drink, in the hand of the weapon to Yi Xiaofan a wave, mid air that all over the sky ice crystal was controlled, toward Yi Xiaofan shot. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s behind, whirring ice crystal strong wind break empty sound. With the piercing chill, the ice crystal is rapidly moving towards Yi Xiaofan''s back. "Ice Armor!" Yi Xiaofan a low roar, or blindly to fire judge attack, for behind ice crystal attack, pay no attention to. "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Water judge a sneer, this ice crystal power he but very clear. Don''t say anything else, even his partner fire judge needs to treat wholeheartedly when facing the ice crystal all over the sky. If he doesn''t resist properly, he will even be injured. "Ding!" "Ding!" ¡­¡­ The speed of hundreds of ice crystals is extremely fast, which is even faster after being controlled by the water judge. However, when the ice crystals are shot on Yi Xiaofan''s back, the threat is not audible. After a burst of jingtiejiaoming, hundreds of ice crystals have been shot all over the sky. They fall at the feet behind Yi Xiaofan and plunge into the soil. "What! How can it be Wonderful all day outside exclaimed, in addition to the presence of Yi Xiaofan himself, most people are such a feeling. The ice crystal is a little far away from Miao Chengtian''s position. However, with the unique secret method of magic sound workshop, Miao Chengtian clearly feels that the ice crystal is attached with the meaning of extermination and the powerful attack power. "it looks like your attack suck!" Yi Xiaofan turns around and smiles at the water judge. He takes the fire judge as a dead pig and falls to the ground. "Well! Don''t be complacent, boy. Try my trick. " The water judge''s face turned white for a moment. Yi Xiaofan to his pressure, too strong, strong to the slightest he can not raise the courage to resist. "Frozen world" the water judge roared. Once again mobilize the cold air inside the body to cover the area within 20 meters in diameter around your body. The air of ice is full of air, covering the whole area. Whistling cold wind blowing, the area covered by cold air instantly formed a large frost. Yi Xiaofan''s body stagnates, and he feels that his body is gradually wrapped by the cold. His mobility and internal mobility are all limited. "Don''t you think it''s funny to use ice skills against me?" With a sneer, Yi Xiaofan began to turn the dark ice cold inside his body and gathered outside his body, resisting the ordinary cold from the water judge. We can''t make any progress at all. Water judge''s skills at this time are similar to Yi Xiaofan''s skills in the frozen field, and the reason is the same. But it''s just that Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field is a SSS level skill. Base damage is not covered. With the resistance of the dark ice cold, the common cold of water judge has no effect on Yi Xiaofan. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Fire judge after Yi Xiaofan this has been the focus of care, has been bombarded by the black and blue face, life value has been knocked down 80%. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the two judges of xuanming sect become one."Boy, you have the guts to let me down. I''ll go it alone." Fire judge voice incomplete said, his bones have been broken much better. Even if Yi Xiaofan puts him down now, his body will be completely destroyed. Even if he has high-level medicinal materials to repair, he will not want to fight with others in three years. But will Yi Xiaofan let him go! Obviously impossible! "Ha ha! You are the only one! Who''s going to pick with you? " Yi Xiaofan sneered. He had more strength in his hand. He grabbed the fire judge''s ankle and threw himself to the ground. 8945223 6488556 ¡­¡­ A huge number of damage floating, fire judge that the remaining few health is rapidly declining. "Boy, you let him go, I promise I can let Emperor Ming let you go. If you kill him, I''m sure you will have a hard time in the future." The water judge said with a trill. He was afraid. This fire judge is not only his partner in xuanming sect, but also his only relative in this world. But now the only relative is about to be killed. His heart was sad. "Handsome boy, don''t listen to him, kill that fiery red monster!" After hearing the shouting of the water judge, fanyintian waved his white arms and cried out. "Brother! Run away and leave me alone Yi Xiaofan was caught in the hands of the fire judge, like a defeated rooster in general, the whole body up and down the breath of dispirited, is more air intake, less air out. Chapter 319 The water judge''s eyes were bright, and from time to time he gave out a cold light that was breathtaking. However, Yi Xiaofan is immune to this kind of vision, any threat to his vision will be ignored by him, this time, no exception. "This boy is not easy! Even if I was against him, I''m afraid the end would be worse than the two judges! " Miao Chengtian, as the eldest sister in the magic sound workshop, has a delicate mind. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s performance, he says in his heart. "I can''t believe that your strength is so high." Ji Ruxue looks at Yi Xiaofan in the field, with a smile on his face. "Brother! Run! Get out of here and I''ll hold him back. " Yi Xiaofan in the hands of the fire judge eyes flashed a farewell meaning, sad cry. "Xiaoyan, don''t, don''t..." After hearing the fire judge''s words, the water judge seemed to understand something, and then he said in a loud voice. "Don''t worry about me. Now that things have come to this point, I must make this boy pay the price." The voice of the fire judge was solemn and firm. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. Slightly activate the detection skill and aim at the fire judge. Now his remaining health is less than the last 10%. "Boy, you forced me." Fire judge low roar a, the body continues to send out infinite heat wave in the hand of Yi Xiaofan. A super energy is gathering that can kill all the people whose strength is lower than the immortal boss. "This energy, this Is he crazy? " Miao always stands in the distance, watching the battle between Yi Xiaofan and fire judge carefully. When the fire judge said this, the changes on his body made Miao scream all day long. "Xiaoyan, don''t do that. Stop it The judge''s eyes are red. This is his brother! Now, in order to let his brother leave here and escape, he burned his life force and wanted to die with the enemy. "Goodbye, brother, goodbye, the world, ah! Go to hell The meaning of farewell in the eyes of fire judge is more and more obvious, and the energy gathered in his body is more and more intense. "Then compare the speed!" Yi Xiaofan roared. He was closest to the fire judge, so he felt the energy inside the fire judge''s body most clearly. From his point of view, this energy is not a direct second kill, but it is enough to hurt him seriously. After serious injury, he knew very well that if he didn''t have the ability to resist an attack, he would be hit by the water judge and die. But will Yi Xiaofan let this happen? Obviously impossible! Now that he has felt the amazing power fluctuation on the fire judge''s body, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to keep his hand any more. Since you want to play self explosion, I will kill you directly. You are still so explosive. Think of here, Yi Xiaofan body move, the fire judge forced up. A flash between, has disappeared in place. The next moment is at the top of a ruin. Where was originally the inn where Yi Xiaofan used to live, but now it has been completely destroyed. "Go to hell!" Yi Xiaofan roared, grabbed the fire judge''s ankle, aimed at a sharp stone exposed to the ground, and used up 120% of his strength. "Ah The corner of the fire judge''s mouth has some smile, he wants to extricate, take this enemy to extricate together. "Boom! Click The judge''s body was smashed on the sharp stones. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood filled the air. Yi Xiaofan frowned, and his hands kept moving. The judge''s body was constantly smashed. On the top of the fire judge''s head, a lot of huge damage numbers began to float. 8942000 9875 Tang Jingya The remaining health value of fire judge is decreasing, and his body has been smashed by Yi Xiaofan. Now we can''t see where meat is and where bone is. It''s just a big group of blood red, caught by Yi Xiaofan and smashed constantly. "Damn it! I''ll fight with you. " Judge water to see his brother judge fire this miserable, immediately lost his mind. A big roar, body shape explosion flash, directly toward the direction of Yi Xiaofan run. In a flash, he has reached Yi Xiaofan''s front, and his weapons are directly attacking Yi Xiaofan."Well! It''s up to you! " Yi Xiaofan drinks a low voice, another empty hand moves continuously, takes a silk strong wind, pats toward the water judge. "Boom!" The water judge''s reason has been lost, and he doesn''t know how to avoid the attack that is about to reach his eyes. He blindly attacks Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s palm accurately bombarded the water judge''s body. The body of the water judge who was hit was smashed out by force, turned several circles in the air, and finally fell to the foot of fanyintian. "Ah! It''s too violent, but I like it. " Fanyintian saw the bloody water judge fall to her feet and screamed, but in the next second, she immediately exposed her nature. "Damn it, come again!" Water judge a roar, a roll on the ground, stand up, toward Yi Xiaofan again. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about these. Although the fire judge who is caught by him has been turned into a pile of rotten meat, his life value has not been cleared. So, on a systematic basis, he''s not dead. That''s exactly what happened. The fire energy gathered inside the fire judge''s body is approaching a critical point. If the energy concentration of the fire system exceeds this critical point, the whole body of the fire judge will burst. This is the fire judge''s goal, mobilize all their energy, give Yi Xiaofan the strongest blow. However, such a blow can only be used once in his life. After this time, his body and soul will dissipate with this explosion. So. No one is willing to use this move until it is absolutely necessary. Chapter 320 "Boom!" "Pa!" ¡­¡­ The fire judge''s body is part of the reduction, but the rest of the body contains the fury energy does not reduce at all. 6% 5% 4% ¡­¡­ Fire judge has less and less health left. Judge Shui''s eyes were cracked when he saw this, but his strength was limited. Therefore, relying on his own strength, he could not prevent this from happening. ¡­¡­ "The fire judge is also a tough guy!" Wonderful all day long standing in the distance, has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan''s attack on the fire judge. "Xiaoyan! Now that things have come to this, it''s meaningless for my brother to stay in this world alone. Let''s go together! " Judge Shui was patted by Yi Xiaofan and fell on his knees. He lowered his head and murmured. Voice just fell, in his body, a not weaker than the fire judge''s powerful force is also gathering. "I''ll go. Do you like to play self explosion in this world?" Yi Xiaofan took a look at the water judge not far away and said in his heart. "Boom!" The last smash, the fire judge''s whole body can not bear the huge force, burst open. Countless blood, countless pieces of meat were hit everywhere. His life value is also completely cleared with this smash. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the five level immortal boss fire judge. You have gained 1.5 billion experience and 150 million gold coins. " In my mind, the system''s prompt kill sound also sounded at this moment. "Dead, so the magistrate of xuanming sect died." Wonderful all day''s eyes flashed a trace of light, heart startled. At the beginning, she did not expect that the magistrate of xuanming sect would die, or in the hands of an unknown boy. All this happened so fast that even she didn''t fully respond. "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, ah! I want you to pay for your life. " Judge water knelt in the distance, watching the fire judge''s body exploded, his heart has become extremely confused. Stand up, roar, feet on the ground, left two deep footprints. His body with this powerful extreme propulsion, like a sharp arrow in general, shot out. The goal is to stand on the ruins, just like Yi Xiaofan, a bloody devil. At this time, Yi Xiaofan was bathed in blood all over his body. His coarse linen clothes had been soaked in blood for a long time. On his face, arms and feet, there was shocking blood. Around his body, there were countless pieces of meat, which belonged to the fire judge. "Go to hell!" Water judge''s speed is extremely fast, less than half a second, his body has been close to Yi Xiaofan''s body. The weapon in hand is like a steel whip, sweeping towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes and disappears in a moment. When he reappears, he has reached the top of the water judge''s head. The foot moves continuously, in the water judge''s head ruthlessly stamped a few feet. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is so powerful, not to mention he is ready to be on the soul armor. At this time, his strength is at least twice that of the water judge. The water judge''s head was stamped by Yi Xiaofan. Although it didn''t burst directly, a deep pit appeared at his feet. The water judge''s heel was nailed into the ground. The height of the soil is next to his waist, and the position below his waist is in the soil. 5672023 4756633 8756232 ¡­¡­ In the water judge''s head, also began to float several damage numbers. "Ah The water judge roared, and the severe pain from his head almost broke his whole body. Fortunately, he paid attention to his own defensive ability in the process of cultivating his skills. It was also his unintentional move that prevented his head from being crushed and saved his life. But it''s just luck to escape once. The water judge''s body parts in the soil began to twist desperately, driving the soft soil out. Yi Xiaofan also jumped from the top of the water judge''s head at the right time, when the water judge didn''t stand firm. The two hands move continuously in front of the water judge''s chest. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Several times in succession, the chest of the water judge kept making a dull sound. Among these sounds, there were several broken bones. "AhThe water judge felt the intense pain inside his body and could not help shouting. His chest, a piece of white objects revealed. It''s covered with blood. It''s actually the ribs inside the judge''s body. In this series of attacks, his ribs have been forcibly broken by Yi Xiaofan, pierced the muscles and skin, exposed in the air. "Come again, boy!" The water judge grabbed his broken rib, bit his teeth, broke off his muscle layer, and put the rib back. Then the cold air in the body condenses and converges to the location of the broken rib. Cold encounter blood, immediately turned into ice, the broken ribs frozen up. Although this can not be completely fixed, but it can play a certain analgesic effect. Hearing judge Shui''s unyielding figure, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. His body flashed and ran to the water judge again. The strength in the hand gathered and hit the water judge''s body. The sound of the dull beating came again. Water judge issued a scream, the body was hit by a strong force, immediately stand unstable. After rolling a few times in the air, it landed in the distance. "It''s too violent! If he grows up, his strength will surpass that of the empress Miao frowned all day long and saw Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style. Even if she had seen a lot of the world, she would feel sick. The ground where the judge''s body rolled was covered with blood and some bloody ice. The water judge''s mouth was filled with a sneer of self mockery. Chapter 321 In his body, all the organs have been destroyed. Although the cold air in his body is running rapidly, will it last for a long time! Now his remaining health value is less than 30%! If you go on fighting like this, I''m afraid even Yi Xiaofan''s body hasn''t been touched, he should die! Thinking of his brother''s death and the pain inside his body, his eyes became more and more crazy. Now that I can''t live, why don''t I go crazy! What if I kill the enemy who killed my brother! Then I have no guilt for my brother''s ghost under Jiuquan. Now that the decision has been made, the water judge has no worries. "Ha ha ha! Today, let Fengxiang city be buried with our brothers! " The water judge looked up at the sky and laughed, his hands tied up with obscure marks. The speed is fast, and more and more marks are formed. In the air, some cold factors begin to gather. At the center of the gathering was the water judge. Mysterious runes began to appear, covering half of the sky above the water judge''s head. "He is..." Fanyintian frowned and couldn''t see why the judge was like this. "Xiao Fan, be careful." Ji Ruxue''s cold light flashed in her eyes and yelled to Yi Xiaofan. "Like snow, do you know him?" Wonderful all day long after hearing Ji Ruxue''s shout, eyebrow a wrinkly, ask a way. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. We have to stop the water judge from continuing to seal. Otherwise, the water judge will turn into powder within a mile." Ji Ruxue suddenly realized that she had missed her words and quickly changed the topic. ¡­¡­ "How could this energy be so terrible." Yi Xiaofan frowned, his body flashed, and began to run to the position of water judge. He wanted to stop the water judge from making the seal. As he moved forward, a strange scene happened. On the ground, the bodies of fire judges who had been blasted into pieces by Yi Xiaofan were twisting slowly. No! It can''t be said to be twisting, but floating slowly towards the sky. Because of Yi Xiaofan''s violent behavior, the fire judge''s body has been completely broken and covered every corner of the ruins. However, at this time, those pieces of meat falling in the corner were slowly floating, and then shot to the water judge. It''s like many bloody meteors. It''s very fast. "Ha ha ha! Come on The water judge laughed wildly and stretched out his hands to the sky. Those who belong to the fire judge''s broken flesh and blood as if by the call of the general, have gathered toward the water judge''s arm. "Pa Pa!" "Poof ¡­¡­ There were pieces of flesh and blood, and on the water judge''s arm, a huge mass of flesh was forming. A piece of flesh and blood paste in the top, looks extremely terrible. "Is this the strongest skill of the two judges of xuanming cult?" Wonderful all day in the heart secretly way, she already can clearly feel the water judge at this time of strength how strong. Although this strength will not last long, the super energy contained in it is clear enough to destroy half of Fengxiang city. "I once heard the female emperor say that the single strength of the two judges of xuanming cult is not very strong, but as long as one of the judges is dead, the remaining one can gather his flesh and blood and become one. By then, the strength can be increased several times, but the duration is not very long." Ji Ruxue stands behind Miao Chengtian and says in a deep voice. "Well Is there any way to stop it? " Miao frowned all day and asked. "Yes! Yes! Is there any way to stop it? " Fanyintian saw that such violent energy was gathering, and he left his original position and returned to the place where miaochengtian Yuji Ruxue was. "No, once it''s completely combined, there''s no way to stop it. Now we should evacuate the nearby residents of Fengxiang city to prevent too many casualties." Ji Ruxue glanced at the position of the water judge, sighed and replied in a deep voice. "Can''t Fengxiang City avoid this disaster?" Miao sighed all day, waved her hand, and motioned to the disciples of the magic sound workshop behind her to evacuate the residents of Fengxiang city nearby. Several disciples of the magic sound workshop immediately understood, and then they arched their hands and ran away. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Yi Xiaofan didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the people in the magic sound workshop. In front of him, there was a huge meat ball.Simply a ball of meat, where is not clear what part, where is where. Judge water''s body also expanded several times at this moment, mixed with the flesh and blood left by judge fire. It looks very similar to the hatred Yi Xiaofan had killed. "Ha ha ha! Boy, are you scared! But even if you ask for mercy, I won''t let you go! " The water judge''s voice had completely changed its tone and could not be recognized as a human voice. "Well! Can the combination save the defeat Yi Xiaofan hums coldly and takes out the black ice staff from his backpack. Now he can control soul armour and black ice staff to go out together, but in this way, the consumption speed of physical strength is also very fast. Therefore, in general, Yi Xiaofan only uses the same. However, the current situation is almost beyond his control. If the delay continues, I''m afraid Fengxiang city will be leveled. However, even if it explodes, he also has the skill of soul armor invincible, and only innocent civilians will die. "Ha ha ha! To recover the defeat? Just wait and see who is the loser The judge laughed, and his fat body slowly twisted. With a trace of disgusting blood twisted on the ground. "Then try it!" Yi Xiaofan sneered and moved. The body disappeared in place and came to the back of the water judge''s body. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Chapter 322 The black ice wand in my hand kept emitting bright cold light, and blocks of black ice came out. "PATA!" "PATA!" "Click! Click ¡­¡­ The black ice shot at the judge''s bloody body and instantly formed ice. After ten seconds, the water judge''s body was covered with black ice. Although the thickness is not very thick, but it has wrapped his whole body, airtight. And dozens of damage figures began to float above his head. 2355642 1243255 2314522 ¡­¡­ The damage is a lot less, but a lot more. So the water judge''s remaining health is still falling rapidly. The speed is not very fast. It''s just a small part. "Ha ha! It''s no use, my energy has gathered up, boy, accept death! " The water judge sneered at Yi Xiaofan under his body and gave out a wild laugh. "Is the gathering over! Then I''ll blow you up. " Yi Xiaofan brows a exhibition, loudly roar a way. His black ice staff began to dance rapidly. The black ice blasted and the ice dregs splashed. The ice on the water judge''s body is getting thicker and thicker. With the thickening of the ice, the energy gathered in his body has reached an extremely terrible critical point. "What shall we do! His energy has reached the critical point. If there is no solution, I''m afraid... " For the first time, fanyintian showed a look of distress. Frowning embroider eyebrow, urgently say. "There''s nothing we can do. Let''s act according to the circumstances! If that energy is going to explode, run away immediately! The farther away from this place, the better. " Miao Changtian''s brow is also wrinkled, and her strength is equal to that of judge Shuihuo. Therefore, when she faces these problems, she has no perfect solution. "What about Xiaofan!? Ji Ruxue heard two people''s dialogue, immediately blurted out. "Yes! What about the handsome little guy! " After hearing Ji Ruxue''s words, fanyintian remembered that there was another person besides them at the scene. "This If that energy really explodes, there is nothing we can do, so... " Wonderful all day long looked at Yi Xiaofan who was attacking the water judge in the distance and said in a deep voice. "But..." Fanyintian''s beautiful eyes take a look at Yi Xiaofan. They don''t know what they are thinking. So is Ji Ruxue. "Ah! Two sisters, what do you mean? " Wonderful all day to see Ji Ruxue, fanyintian so, in the heart some helpless, but hard to say something. ¡­¡­ In the battlefield of Yi Xiaofan and water judge, ice crystal shoots everywhere. It''s all post war mess. After Yi Xiaofan''s bombardment, the remaining health value of water judge is less than 20%. However, to Yi Xiaofan''s surprise, the internal energy of the water judge''s body has reached the extreme. But I just don''t know why, it didn''t start to explode all the time. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Although Yi Xiaofan has some worries in his heart, there is no other solution at the moment. He can only continuously release the dark ice breaking skills. He tried to wrap the judge''s body with the black ice. Although I don''t know if this will work, it''s the only way at present. The black ice that condenses outside the judge''s body is getting thicker and thicker. The water judge was forced to freeze inside the ice and could not move. However, inside the ice, with the strength of the water judge, you can still make some small movements. For example, now, the water judge is in the ice with his mouth open, as if he is shouting something. However, the sound was cut off by the thick ice. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t hear what the judge said. Like watching pantomime, staring at the water judge for a while, Yi Xiaofan has some helplessness. The energy in the water judge''s body has reached the limit. Why hasn''t it been detonated! Now there is no detonation. For Yi Xiaofan and Fengxiang City, is it good or bad! Everything is unknown. Yi Xiaofan released the ice quickly, and the ice layer outside the judge''s body became thicker and thicker. 23457251476233 1367174 ¡­¡­ Water judge''s head is also constantly floating injury figures, although the amount is not very large, but a large number. ¡­¡­ This battle lasted for one minute. After one minute, the water judge''s health was only 5%. It''s down to the limit. "Damned boy, my energy is sealed." The water judge yelled in the ice, but his voice couldn''t reach Yi Xiaofan''s ears. If heard by Yi Xiaofan, he will certainly laugh three times. It turns out that at the beginning, the water judge''s energy did not gather completely and did not reach the standard of detonation. At that time, Yi Xiaofan began to attack the water judge with the black ice breaking skill. There is a characteristic of the dark ice breaking skill, that is, after it bursts, it will condense into very hard ice. Yi Xiaofan did not know how many skills he used to break the ice, which made the ice outside the judge thicker and thicker. The ice is getting thicker and thicker, blocking the energy gathered by the water judges in a certain form. Generally speaking, the energy gathered by water judges is sealed, so that water judges cannot detonate them. These things that Yi Xiaofan did unintentionally saved the civilians in Fengxiang city. You know, judge Shui is a five level immortal boss, plus his brother judge Huo''s physical energy, then the super energy of the combination of the two is so huge! If there is no Yi Xiaofan''s block, I''m afraid this half of Fengxiang city will be destroyed. All buildings in the explosion area will be turned into fly ash. ¡­¡­ Chapter 323 "The water judge''s energy has been condensed for a long time. Why hasn''t it exploded?" Miao frowned all day, thinking slightly in his heart. Ji Ruxue and fanyintian beside her also have this problem. Their strength is equal to that of judges of water and fire. Now we can clearly feel how terrible the energy gathered by judges of water and fire is. But what they can''t figure out is why the energy beyond the limit hasn''t exploded yet. It''s against the common sense! ¡­¡­ "Well! Is this the only way to gather energy? " Yi Xiaofan sneered, and his black ice staff kept shooting out, hitting the water judge''s body. Water judge''s head also timely floats the injury number. 2478653 the last damage number floats, and the water judge''s health value is completely cleared. He was killed. To death, he did not detonate that attention to the half of Fengxiang city to explode the energy of fly ash. All this is thanks to Yi Xiaofan. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the fifth level immortal level boss water judge. You have gained 1.5 billion experience points and 150 million gold coins. " The system''s prompt "kill sound" also rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind when the water judge dies. "Killed? This experience is really rich! " Yi Xiaofan put away the black ice staff, said with a sigh of relief, on the ground, there is a shining treasure box floating in the air. Yi Xiaofan picked it up and threw it directly into the system backpack. ¡­¡­ "Click! Click Just as Yi Xiaofan was about to leave the ruins, the giant ice sculpture in front of him made a crisp sound inside. This burst of crisp sound Yi Xiaofan is very familiar with, this is the sound of the broken ice block. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank and he looked away in a hurry. I saw the huge black ice standing in front of him, a burst of blood colored liquid was filling. Fill all the gaps in the giant black ice sculpture. The water judge''s frozen body was also saturated with these bloody liquids. Finally, in the eyes of Yi Xiaofan, he was slowly corroded. First the flesh, then the bones. Just a few minutes later, the whole body of the water judge had been corroded by the bloody liquid. Now inside the black ice sculpture, there is at least a large pool of bloody liquid left. ¡­¡­ "Judge water is dead. I can''t feel his life any more." Fanyintian looked at the huge ice sculpture in the distance and said with some surprise. "Well! It''s really dead. I didn''t expect that this young man named Xiao Fan would be so powerful. I just don''t know how he stopped the energy explosion of the water judge. " Wonderful into Tianmu light deep looking at the distance of Yi Xiaofan, is also slightly surprised. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ji Ruxue is silent and thinks of it in her heart. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Yi Xiaofan is observing the huge black ice sculpture. Although the blood color liquid in it looks very powerful. But I do not know why, has been unable to break through the constraints of the ice sculpture of Yi Xiaofan. It can only flow inside. In fact, what Yi Xiaofan didn''t know was that what flowed in the black ice sculpture was not the other energy that the water judge had gathered before. Because before detonating the energy, the water judge was frozen by the black ice. So the energy gathered by him is frozen and sealed inside. Now there is no water judge''s control, making this energy has lost its shackles. The violent explosion factor inside is slowly changing. When it comes to a certain time, there will be a big explosion. Now, this kind of time is almost finished. "Click! Click In the interior of the ice sculpture, the sound of broken ice is constantly ringing. From inside to outside, the dark ice inside is slowly breaking. The energy can flow to more and more places and spaces. Time gradually passed nearly three minutes, Yi Xiaofan''s heart also with the passage of time, slowly had a bad feeling. And this bad premonition clearly pointed to the black ice sculpture in front of him. "Can this ice sculpture explode?" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. "Xiao Fan, get out of there." In the distance, Ji Ruxue suddenly cried out. Her strength is the strongest among these people, and now she has a clear sense of the deadly wave coming from the giant ice sculpture.Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank, and his perception was also very strong. At the moment when Ji Ruxue made a sound to remind him, he also felt the wave coming from the giant ice sculpture. "Ice flash" "ice flash" Feeling the violent energy fluctuation, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more. He turns around and goes to Ji Ruxue. Behind him, the giant ice sculpture shook as he left. Circles of waves radiated around. The blood energy inside has gone wild. Cracks began to appear on the black ice. "Click!" "Boom!" Between a few ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan has come to the position of Ji Ruxue and others. In the position of the ice sculpture, there is a huge roar. Yi Xiaofan looked back and saw that in the giant ice sculpture, the blood energy had been ejected. As soon as the violent energy like magma comes out, it immediately corrodes everything nearby. After the corrosion, the whole black ice sculpture exploded, and the blood colored energy wrapped in it fell like rain on the nearby earth mountain. At the bottom of the giant ice sculpture, a large pit appeared in front of people''s eyes. The ripples of the explosion began to spread around. In a flash, it has spread to Yi Xiaofan. "Ice Armor" "Ice Armor" "Ice Armor" ... " Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had been prepared for a long time. As soon as the explosion ripple appeared, he poured a bottle of super blue potion into his mouth and restored his magic value. Then, several ice armour skills in a row have wrapped and protected themselves and Ji Ruxue and others. Chapter 324 The speed of the explosion wave is very fast, and all of a sudden, it has passed through people''s bodies and spread further away. When the explosion wave passed through their bodies, Yi Xiaofan''s power attribute was relatively strong, so he was not overturned. But other than Ji ruxuezhi, fanyintian and miaochengtian were hit by this ripple and fell back several meters. The boots made several deep furrows on the ground. "I''ll go. I''m scared to death. This damned water judge can''t do well when he dies." Sanskrit day a exclamation, patted the chest dust. Miao Chengtian''s strength is equal to her, and the same is true. The two of them stare at the ice blue armor that covers their delicate bodies. "Handsome boy, did you release this?" Sanskrit voice day a exclamation, ran to Yi Xiaofan''s front, surprise of ask a way. "Well! Yes! Are you all right? " Yi Xiaofan scratched his head, nodded, then looked around and asked the other two. "Well! It''s OK. " Miao walked all day and answered. With a wave of Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the ice blue armor on several people''s bodies immediately disappeared. Now there''s no danger. Of course, we have to remove the ice armor. If we keep releasing it like this, isn''t it a waste of mana? "Now the judges of water and fire have been killed by you. I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the future." Miao frowned all day and asked with both hands. "Yes! The emperor of xuanming sect is not a good temper Sanskrit heaven also echoed the Tao. Ji Ruxue also looks at Yi Xiaofan''s figure, with a worried look in her eyes. "It''s OK. Since I dare to kill them, I''ve already figured out my way back. I don''t need to worry about these." Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, glanced around the people''s faces and replied. "Well! What else can we do if we have already killed them! " Sanskrit day smile, but said. "Well! What about the disciples of xuanming sect outside? I''m afraid someone has already gone back to tell the emperor of the underworld about such a big noise in it! " Wonderful all day long looked at the gate from a distance and said. Not far from the gate, there are thousands of xuanming disciples. They have no right to enter Fengxiang City, so they can only camp near Shitian Town, five miles away from Fengxiang city. In the pursuit of Yi Xiaofan, only judge Shuihuo and some elite disciples of xuanming sect entered the Fengxiang city. But at this time, they are not spared, have become the experience value of Yi Xiaofan. "Just tell me! Anyway, judge Shuihuo is dead now, which is also a heavy blow to xuanming sect. Emperor Ming would not choose to come to me in person at this time! " Yi Xiaofan sneered, but it was easy. "That''s right. The Emperor Ming has always been cautious. This time he was badly hurt. I don''t think he has the heart to come to you in this period of time." Miao Chengtian''s eyes brighten, and his eyes to Yi Xiaofan are different. I have to say that Yi Xiaofan''s analysis is a fact. Although there are many masters and disciples in xuanming sect founded by Emperor Ming, few of them have the real strength to confront Yi Xiaofan. It''s just Mengpo and himself at most. The death of the two judges of the xuanming cult is bound to be a big bomb in the xuanming cult, and people will be in a panic. At this time, as long as the Ming emperor has a little brain, he will not come to the trouble of Yi Xiaofan in the open, but secretly investigate all the information about Yi Xiaofan. When ready, give Yi Xiaofan a fatal blow. "Yes! Well, judge Shuihuo has been killed. It''s time for me to leave here, so as not to implicate you in the magic sound workshop. " Yi Xiaofan arched his hand to Miaocheng and was ready to leave. "Xiaofan, where are you going?" Ji Ruxue asked softly. "Oh! Here and Yuzhou City can not go, there are two places to go! Let''s go to Jin this time! " Yi Xiaofan smile, directly explained. "Well, you should be careful. If you are in any trouble, just come to me, Ji Ruxue." Ji Ruxue''s face is slightly red. After all, she and Yi Xiaofan are not the only ones around here. At this time, in front of outsiders, to say these to Yi Xiaofan, as a woman, what she does in her heart is a bit shy. "No, I need to rely on a woman to survive as a big man." Yi Xiaofan smiles and refuses Ji Ruxue''s suggestion. "Hey! Handsome boy, I don''t know your full name! I don''t even know! "Fan Yintian asked with a smile. "Full name? Ask Ji Ruxue! She knows Yi Xiaofan smile, answer a way, tone a meal, continue to say. "Well, it''s time for me to go, but there are thousands of xuanming disciples waiting for me outside the city! Now that you have offended xuanming, you don''t care about that. " Wonderful all day long is a face insipid, don''t know in the heart what to think. "Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance." Sanskrit voice day hey hey a smile, put put white arm, to Yi Xiaofan 1 said. Yi Xiaofan nodded, took another look at Ji Ruxue, and then turned away his speed was not slow, just normal speed. The big black horse he captured was killed in the fire and water judge''s joint strike skill, so now Yi Xiaofan can only walk away. The three people in the magic sound workshop watched Yi Xiaofan leave, and each had his own thoughts. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Yi Xiaofan left Fengxiang city and had a rest in a small forest. Now he is on his way to Shitian town. There are thousands of xuanming disciples stationed there. Shitian town is a no matter where it is, it does not belong to Fengxiang city or Yuzhou City. Therefore, the disciples of xuanming sect will be stationed there, waiting for the next order. In fact, Fengxiang city belongs to the main city of magic sound square, which is one of the four forces of bad people. How can a large number of disciples of xuanming cult enter it! Chapter 325 If these thousands of xuanming disciples all enter Fengxiang City, I''m afraid there will be a war between the magic sound workshop and xuanming sect immediately! At this stage, neither side wants to see it. ¡­¡­ Using ice flash, the town of Shitian is far away. Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight is still good, now he can clearly see, in a large area of open space outside Shitian Town, densely packed with tents. Those tents all have a mark, which is unique to xuanming religion. That''s where the xuanming sect disciples are stationed. At this time, thousands of xuanming disciples stood in these tents. Because the xuanming disciples who entered Fengxiang city were all dead, no one reported it. As a result, the xuanming disciples who were stationed here did not know that the leader of their action, judge Shuihuo, had died. In their mind, the judge of water and fire is the strongest one except for the Emperor Ming and Mengpo, and it is impossible to fail. They''re just here to help the momentum. They don''t have to take part in a real arrest. But it didn''t work out. This time they all miscalculated. Yi Xiaofan went to the outside of the camp and looked at it slightly. Walk to the camp. "Hey! Boy, what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, just go away. " Yi Xiaofan went to the front, and before he spoke, one of the xuanming disciples who was in charge of guarding outside the camp called out. Listen to the tone, it seems to drive an animal in general. Arrogant and arrogant. This is a general term for the disciples of xuanming sect and an interpretation of their related behaviors. Yi Xiaofan did not answer. In his eyes, these xuanming disciples are dead. Is it necessary to talk to the dead? The answer is No. With both hands behind his back, he took out the black ice staff in the system backpack. "Hello! Boy, I don''t want to live, but I still have weapons. " Another xuanming disciple yelled. While shouting, the man pulled out the machete that was pinned to his waist. A flash, carrying a machete to cut toward Yi Xiaofan. "Ha ha! This boy is very weak. Can he resist ah San''s move? " Several disciples of xuanming sect standing next to him sneered. "I don''t think so. Although the strength of ah San can''t compare with us, it''s not as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with this boy." Another xuanming disciple echoed the Tao. "Ah San, come on, ah San, come on!" ¡­¡­ The rest of the xuanming disciples began to shout out, excited. "Weak? Then try it! " Yi Xiaofan sneered, his figure flashed and disappeared. The disciple of xuanming sect named a San was shocked and at a loss. The figure of the enemy suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. What''s the matter! "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan''s figure suddenly appears behind ah San. Xuanbing staff in the air with the sound of breaking air, bang hit on the arm of A-San. "Poof Ah San''s right arm made this heavy blow and immediately turned into a pile of rotten meat. His whole arm had disappeared. "Ah Ah San''s arm was blasted, and a scream immediately came out. Originally in the right hand to hold the machete was also a powerful force smashed into the land. "What! Ah San, he said, "let''s go!" Those xuanming disciples, who were still gloating, were surprised. They all came forward with weapons and slashed at their figures. "Ah! My hand, my hand... " Looking at his broken arm, ah San felt very sad. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted on the ground. "Come on, kill him." "Go and tell the captain." "What''s the origin of this boy? His strength is so strong!" ¡­¡­ Ah San''s call attracted almost all the xuanming disciples nearby. Now Yi Xiaofan has been surrounded in the middle. "You see, this boy seems to be the man on the picture! How did he come here? " Behind many xuanming disciples, a delicate voice sounded. Pull back the mind of xuanming''s disciples, and look at Yi Xiaofan''s face. Yi Xiaofan didn''t avoid suspicion and didn''t have any shelter. He directly exposed his face in the eyes of many xuanming disciples.After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s face, those xuanming disciples who had seen Yi Xiaofan''s portrait took a cold breath. This man is indeed eight or nine percent similar to the man on the picture. Is All the present xuanming disciples thought of it in their hearts. In the distance, inside the camp, a leader of xuanming sect with a golden ghost mask, surrounded by a large number of disciples, comes to Yi Xiaofan''s position. In his hand, he had a picture. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan was amused. "You are the plane intruder who enters the world. How can you be here?" When the mysterious captain of the golden ghost mask came near, he was surprised to find that the person not far from him was the one on the portrait. It is also this time that they come out to capture the people they killed. But how could this man be here? "Well! I''m the plane intruder you said. As for why I''m here! You''ll see later. " Yi Xiaofan gently wiped a black ice method stick, light said. In his view, those xuanming disciples in front of him can pose no threat to him, that is, there is no threat. "Well! I ask you, "what about judge Shuihuo?" The captain of the golden ghost mask didn''t seem to understand where he came from. He snorted and asked. "Oh! You said those two dog judges! They have been killed by me, and there are no bodies left! " Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, said with a smile. "You! It''s impossible. How can you have the strength to kill the water and fire judge of xuanming sect? " After hearing this, the golden ghost mask xuanming disciple was furious and yelled. Chapter 326 "I can''t? How funny! Now I''ll let you see if I have the strength. " Yi Xiaofan smiles a little and raises his xuanbing staff. The xuanming sect disciple with the golden ghost mask is a xuanbing breaking skill. "Whew!" Xuanbing shot at a high speed. Before the golden ghost mask of xuanming sect disciples could react, it had already exploded in front of his chest. Tens of thousands of tiny pieces of black ice shot away at the other disciples of xuanming sect. "Come on! Come on, take him down The gold ghost mask disciple''s chest congealed up a thin layer of ice dregs, and his heart was shocked. See Yi Xiaofan so simply launched an attack, quickly and loudly ordered to. The rest of the xuanming disciples responded one after another, pulling out the machete or the bow on their back. A bow draws an arrow, and a machete flashes. He rushed to Yi Xiaofan. "Well! With you crooked melons? " Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly. He is always very happy with the experience value of these movements. Now there are so many mobile experience points in front of your eyes. If you don''t harvest, you''ll be sorry for the black ice staff. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" "ice field" ... " Yi Xiaofan started with two skills to break the ice. He forced several xuanming disciples who had already run to him to freeze into ice sculptures. Then, the black ice staff in the hand turned a circle, and an ice blue field began to emerge. All the boundaries within 50 meters in diameter around his body were wrapped up. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect have very low attributes, so their physique is not very high. As long as they are in the ice bound area, thin frost begins to condense on their bodies. Although they can''t completely freeze their whole body in a short time, they can effectively reduce their attack power by several grades in their actions. This is also the most important role in the field of ice. The range of 50 meters in diameter is not big or small. Because the disciples of xuanming sect just stood up in groups, they are basically in the attack range of the frozen field now. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s action in the hand does not stop at all, the exquisite black ice method staff dances at will in his hand. With a trace of cold and piercing air, pieces of dark ice condensed from the top of the staff. Then under the control of Yi Xiaofan, he shot at the ordinary xuanming disciples around him. Those xuanming disciples who were still rushing forward suddenly stagnated and were frozen by the oncoming ice. Turn into a lifelike ice sculpture stands in place. "Come on! Call out the other leaders of the camp. " The leader of xuanming sect with the golden ghost mask stood far away, and he was also a small boss. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s attack in the ice bound area does not have a great impact on him, but even so, it is not easy for him to leave the attack coverage. As soon as his voice fell, the xuanming disciples standing behind him at the edge of the attack range of the ice bound area patted off the tiny ice dregs that had splashed onto their bodies. He shook his stiff arm a few times and began to run inside the camp. Yi Xiaofan didn''t stop him. Anyway, it''s a matter of time to kill these xuanming disciples. Since they can gather together, why not! On the contrary, it saves him some time! "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ There are a lot of xuanming disciples in the ice bound area, and Yi Xiaofan''s attack can''t completely pour on everyone''s body. Therefore, some of the xuanming disciples who use the crossbow have not completely lost their ability to move. They pull up the crossbow in their hands. Aim the tip of the arrow above the crossbow at Yi Xiaofan''s body and release your fingers. One by one, the sharp points with dark green venom, with the sound of breaking the air, shot at Yi Xiaofan. Although Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field skill can greatly slow down the enemy, it has no control ability for dead objects such as spikes and sharp arrows. Therefore, those spikes flying towards Yi Xiaofan still break through the ice with extreme speed. Go to Yi Xiaofan''s body."Ice Armor" Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff was on the ground, and a layer of ice blue armor appeared on his body. The whole body of him is perfectly wrapped up, perfect fit. "Ding!" "Ding!" ¡­¡­ Those sharp spikes seem to hit Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor. Make ice armor above, start to send out a sound of gold and iron cross sound. However, what surprised the xuanming disciples who were preparing for the next wave of shooting with their crossbows was that they were not in a good mood. Those small ice spines that originally hit Yi Xiaofan all fell at Yi Xiaofan''s feet. And the ice armor they just hit is still a brand new look, it doesn''t seem to receive any damage. "it seems that your attack suck!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and disappears in the same place. The next time it appears, it is just behind those xuanming disciples with crossbows. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" In the hand Xuan ice method stick one Yang, is dozens of Xuan ice blocks shot out. After hitting those xuanming disciples, countless small ice dregs burst out. Those tiny ice slugs shot. Fly to the bodies of other xuanming disciples not far away. So that they start to float a number of huge damage numbers on their heads. 4528722 3545229 4223345 ¡­¡­ Chapter 327 The blood bar on their head is directly emptied by this blow, or only a dead skin is left. Dozens of white lights flashed, and dozens of lifelike ice sculptures appeared around Yi Xiaofan''s body. Those xuanming disciples who were just ready to attack Yi Xiaofan with crossbows were all dead. Disappear in this world, the only trace left, on a body that has become an ice sculpture. "Drop! Congratulations on your success in killing ordinary xuanming disciples and gaining 100000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on your success in killing ordinary xuanming disciples and gaining 100000 experience points. " Yi Xiaofan''s mind began to appear a sound of the system to enhance sound. It''s all a prompt to kill the experience value of xuanming sect disciple to get the prompt sound. Yi Xiaofan system attribute interface of the empirical value reserves to quickly rise again. ¡­¡­ "Array!" In the camp not far behind Yi Xiaofan, a rough and crazy voice rang out. Yi Xiaofan''s ear moved and looked behind him. In the camp behind him, there were two xuanming disciples with golden ghost masks standing there. Next to them, there are hundreds of archers of xuanming sect, holding their own crossbows. On top of the crossbow, there are ready spikes. Each of the spikes is shining with cold light. It looks extremely sharp. "Aim!" One of the golden ghost mask xuanming disciples yelled again, and the ordinary xuanming disciples with crossbows began to adjust their perspective. Aim the sharp points on the crossbow at Yi Xiaofan''s position. "Let it go The leader of the thin little xuanming sect took up the red flag in his hand and waved it. His eyes flashed cold and he gave the order to attack directly. "Damn, we''re still here!" "Yes! Isn''t the attack covering us all? " "Damn it, they gave us up." ¡­¡­ Those ordinary mysterious disciples who are still in the attack range of Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field are all complaining in unison. Their bodies have been frozen, they have temporarily lost the ability to move. Now the arrows issued by those xuanming disciples not only locked Yi Xiaofan, but also covered them all. "Xuanming religion is really not a good thing!" Yi Xiaofan was also a little surprised. With a wave of the black ice staff, the ice armour on his body was coagulated again. Consolidate the hardness of the ice armor to meet the arrows coming from all over the sky. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor had just been condensed, and immediately those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect loosened their fingers. Hundreds of arrows with the sound of breaking the air, toward Yi Xiaofan and those who were frozen in place unable to move xuanming disciples are covered up. "Poof "Poof ¡­¡­ The speed of the arrow is very fast. It has reached Yi Xiaofan''s body in a flash. He''s good, but those ordinary xuanming religions who can''t act are suffering. One arrow with poison shot into the inside of their bodies, with a bright and extreme blood. 568 Tang Jingya 579852 424522 Countless numbers of injuries float from the frozen xuanming disciples. Their health value is falling down a little bit. Before the arrival of the second wave of attacks, there had been a number of revelations. The white light is a sign that those xuanming disciples are killed. This wave of attack down, the body was frozen, the Lord''s xuanming disciples have died a little half. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, their health value is not much. Yi Xiaofan''s standing position is in the center of the frozen field, where is the place where xuanming disciples are most concentrated. At this time, he had already dropped a lot of spikes under his feet, which was just launched by the attack. For him, those sharp thorns with a lot of lethality to ordinary xuanming disciples were not the same thing at all. Although there are many spikes that hit him, the ones that really hurt him are very few, only a few. "Prepare again!" In the distance, inside the camp, the little leader of xuanming sect waved the flag. Those ordinary xuanming bowmen who had made their first attack took out the spines from their backpacks and installed them again. After the installation, the second attack is coming.Those xuanming disciples who are still in the attack range with Yi Xiaofan are about to split their eyes. Last time, they were able to avoid, so this time there is such a good luck? "Let it go At the command of the thin and small xuanming sect disciple, suddenly in mid air, arrows all over the sky appeared again. "Poof "Poof "Ah ¡­¡­ The arrows all over the sky immediately penetrated the bodies of a large number of xuanming disciples, bringing clusters of blood red flowers. This time, there were nearly a hundred white light, and hundreds of xuanming disciples were killed by their own people. And Yi Xiaofan is still as usual, in the face of these thousands of arrows, so did not receive even a little damage. "I didn''t expect that you xuanming sect should be so ruthless and shoot their own followers. You have to do it." Yi Xiaofan snorted coldly and cried out. At this time, beside him, in addition to the gold ghost mask xuanming sect leader standing in the distance, other ordinary disciples have been killed. Their bodies fell on the ground in all directions, covered with spikes. "Well! Keep aiming. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you little boy. " Another captain next to the thin xuanming sect disciple flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said with a cold hum. In fact, they also made a great deal of determination about what they had just done. After all, it is absolutely impossible to kill one''s own followers. However, just like that case, only this way can give Yi Xiaofan harm. However, what surprised them was that under so many arrows, Yi Xiaofan didn''t get much hurt. On the contrary, those xuanming disciples who are in the attack coverage have been killed. Chapter 328 If we say this, it will be a great blow to the reputation of xuanming sect! After all, who dares to join such forces that even kill their own companions. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The half squatting archers of xuanming sect set up their bows and arrows again, aiming at Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Well! With your tickling attack power, you still want to kill me. Dream about it Yi Xiaofan sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared from the original place. Those xuanming sect disciples who had seen Yi Xiaofan''s fighting skills for a long time were worried and yelled that it was not good. Yi Xiaofan''s speed and skills are too weird for them. His body is just like a ghost. It''s ethereal and unpredictable. The unknown is the most terrible. "Where, where, attack quickly." After all, the number of people in xuanming sect prevailed. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s figure appeared, he was immediately discovered by one of the disciples of xuanming sect. The disciple was clever, and he began to shout. "Attack." The leader of xuanming sect''s disciples wearing the golden ghost mask also found Yi Xiaofan''s position and began to order the disciples nearby to attack. Yi Xiaofan grins coldly, and his black ice staff turns around in his hand, and pieces of black ice shoot out immediately. Those body position is in Yi Xiaofan''s side of a few xuanming sect disciples bear the brunt, immediately by the first wave of Xuan ice bombardment. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ After several successive bursts of ice, a strange scene appears beside Yi Xiaofan. Around his body, there are more than ten ice sculptures composed of xuanming sect disciples. Wrapped his body in the middle. The life signs of those xuanming disciples have disappeared. They are dead. "Attack! What are you doing? " The xuanming disciples with the golden ghost mask are indeed worthy of being elite disciples. Their fighting skills are much better than those of ordinary disciples. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" "ice field" ... " Yi Xiaofan obviously didn''t want to stop at this time. His body flashed out of the ice sculpture. Came to one of the golden ghost mask xuanming sect disciples. Directly put the mysterious block that had been condensed on the black ice staff into his big mouth. "Well Extremely cold objects into the air, the xuanming sect disciple did not wait to send out a voice to participate, his whole mouth and heart have been frozen into ice. Although his health value has not been cleared, the most basic function of his body has been lost. Even if he is not killed by Yi Xiaofan in the end, his health value will gradually decrease, and he will die automatically in the end. "Damn it The disciple of xuanming sect with the little red flag roared, his body flashed, and walked through the ordinary disciple''s body for several times. Then in Yi Xiaofan some surprised eyes, arrived at Yi Xiaofan''s front. "Go to hell!" The disciple of xuanming sect yelled, pulled out the long sword in his hand, and slashed at Yi Xiaofan''s face with both hands. Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised that this xuanming disciple was different from others. The others are machete weapons, but this one is long sword. "Ding!" Yi Xiaofan raised the black ice staff with both hands, and the long sword cut directly into the middle part of the black ice staff. A sound of gold and iron came. Yi Xiaofan only felt that his arm was hit by a huge force, and then he was invisible. On the contrary, the xuanming sect disciple was not so relaxed. Although his power is outstanding among the ordinary xuanming disciples, it is not enough for Yi Xiaofan. Just after the strike of the long sword, his arm was shocked by the huge counterattack force, making his whole arm paralyzed up to now. It''s very inconvenient to move. "Set fire!" With a roar, the thin and small xuanming sect disciple retreated with his sword. He and Yi Xiaofan''s strength gap is too big, simply cannot carry on the competition, so he does not want to carry on the close combat with Yi Xiaofan. "I want to run!" Yi Xiaofan hummed coldly in his heart, and his figure disappeared in the same place again. The little xuanming sect disciple was shocked. He knew that Yi Xiaofan had already been staring at him. Although in the heart secretly cries bitterly, but he has seen Yi Xiaofan''s this series of attacks, so the heart also had a trace of plan."Aim at me!" He waved his sword and ordered to the archers who had raised their crossbows. "Click! Click The archers of xuanming sect are well-trained artillery. Now that they have been ordered. At the moment, they all turned around and aimed at the thin and small xuanming sect disciples. "Whew!" Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared less than a second later, appeared again. This time, it was just behind the thin xuanming disciple. But that position has been locked by hundreds of xuanming archers. "Let it go! Leave me alone. " A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the thin xuanming sect disciple. A clench of teeth, command to. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ The archers of xuanming sect were ordered to attack. Now it doesn''t matter what area they attack. Direct is to send away the fingers, a stab through the air, with a trace of sound wave hit. "Ice Armor!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and starts his defense skills. The ice blue armor was made by nature and protected his whole body. But the xuanming disciple who stood in front of Yi Xiaofan started his own skills at the same time. The same is a armor, attached to his body. And protected his body. After their armor had condensed, the sharp arrows all over the sky finally reached their bodies. "Click!" "Ding!" ¡­¡­ Thousands of spikes came, covering the bodies of xuanming sect disciples and Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 329 Those spikes shot to Yi Xiaofan''s body, just made a crisp sound, then fell at Yi Xiaofan''s feet. And the xuanming sect disciple was not so lucky. No matter his skills, or his attributes, strength, are much lower than Yi Xiaofan. So, when those spikes hit, he couldn''t form an effective resistance at all. After this attack, the armor on his body is full of holes. Dozens of damage figures also floated over his head. 256 Yang Yinger 247923 124552 His health was also reduced by half under this attack. "Ha ha! Do you think that will work? " Yi Xiaofan grins coldly behind him, picks up the xuanbing staff in his hand, and faces the thin xuanming sect disciple, who is a xuanbing broken one. Because of the close distance, the ice block released by Yi Xiaofan has detonated behind him in a flash. "Click!" The sound of the explosion of xuanbing was not big, but it was very harsh. When it came to the ears of the thin xuanming disciples, it was undoubtedly a deadly demon sound. Just now Yi Xiaofan released Hu xuanbing to bombard those ordinary xuanming disciples, but the scenes were deeply engraved in his mind! I didn''t expect that I should follow this trend now. A piece of black ice exploded, and small ice debris almost covered his whole back, freezing his back. "You, how can you be so strong." The thin and small xuanming sect disciple obviously didn''t believe the fact in front of him and said with a little tremor. "It''s not that I''m too strong, it''s that you''re too weak." With a cold smile, Yi Xiaofan releases several pieces of ice behind him, freezing the parts above his thighs and below his head. Now he can''t move freely. "Well, don''t move! I''ll kill you when I get rid of these annoying minions. " Yi Xiaofan waved the xuanbing staff, and his figure flashed. He disappeared under the eyes of the thin xuanming sect disciple. Those archers are ready for a second attack. Is preparing to aim at Yi Xiaofan strike, but found that his figure disappeared. Thousands of xuanming disciples, like headless flies, roamed around in the open space outside the camp. "Ice field" "ice breaking" "ice breaking" ... " When Yi Xiaofan''s figure emerged, he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he killed those xuanming disciples more quickly. He has been here for a long time. We can''t waste any more time. Yi Xiaofan''s strength for those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect is simply the existence of crushing. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s attack arrived, basically those ordinary disciples of xuanming sect had to be killed on the spot. And Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves are also in this moment, crazy beating. Although each ordinary disciple of xuanming sect can not provide much experience. But the principle of quantity and quality still works. In this camp, apart from the three golden ghost masks, there are about 2000 disciples of xuanming sect. After killing these two thousand people, the experience gained is absolutely not small. "Frozen world" "ice breaking" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan''s figure frequently flashed around the ordinary disciples of xuanming sect. Every time it appears, it will take the lives of dozens of xuanming disciples. The speed of the harvest is terrifying. There is no other enemy with the same strength as Yi Xiaofan to block, so Yi Xiaofan''s killing speed is very fast. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, in this wide field, except for the three xuanming sect leaders Yi Xiaofan deliberately let go. The rest of the ordinary disciples were all dead, lying on the ground with thousands of bodies. These bodies all share a common feature. There is no obvious scar on the body of every xuanming disciple. The corpses are also intact. On their bodies, there are more or less small ice debris. The tiny ice dregs give off dazzling light under the sunlight. These are the main culprits of killing those xuanming disciples, dongxixuanbingzha. Can be in such a high temperature, maintain the shape of ice, will not easily melt. "You devil, this is more than 2000 lives!" Looking at the bodies of the disciples lying on the ground, the thin and small xuanming disciples blushed and held for a long time, shouting."Devil! Yes, I''m the devil. What''s the matter? " Yi Xiaofan a flash, close to his front, corner of the mouth a hook, said. "You..." The thin and small xuanming sect disciple suddenly stopped talking. "Well, there are only three of you left. Go down and keep company with those disciples." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice. Hands linked, holding the black ice staff, in the air to turn a circle, ten pieces of black ice neatly floating in front of him. Floating up and down, but very stable. "Go Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing staff pointed to the disciple with the golden ghost mask whose mouth appeared first and the portrait in his hand. He has just suffered a lot of spikes, so his remaining health is the least among the three. Ten pieces of black ice followed by one, forming a long ice blue dragon, attacking the disciple. His body had been frozen for a long time and he could not dodge. I can only open my eyes wide and look at the black ice dragon that is about to reach my body. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The long dragon of xuanbing was so fast that it made waves in the air, and then hit the body of the disciple of xuanming sect. Hit the hard object, the long dragon made up of black ice blocks exploded immediately. Small pieces of ice fly randomly, fall on the grass, and form ice sculptures. 5678525 4679431 4792326 ¡­¡­ Chapter 330 The hit xuanming sect disciple let out a miserable hum, and his head kept floating about ten huge damage figures. After a dozen or so damage figures, his health value becomes less. Yi Xiaofan shook his head slightly, as if he was not satisfied with his attack this time. The black ice wand in his hand danced again, bringing up a little bit of cold wind, and more than ten pieces of black ice shot out. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, with the unremitting efforts of Yi Xiaofan and the support of a large amount of blue potion, the remaining three xuanming disciples have been killed. To death, their bodies are standing, frozen into ice sculptures, standing on the ground, surrounded by thousands of bodies. Yi Xiaofan put away the black ice staff and looked at the corpses around him. He was shocked, too much. If the monster''s body, it''s easy to say, but those are human bodies! Imagine thousands of human bodies lying around you, all dead in your hands. Such a visual impact is not small. However, Yi Xiaofan, a man of two generations, has been immune to this. Experience more, naturally get used to. Looking at the camp built by the disciples of xuanming sect, Yi Xiaofan moves in his heart. Step over the frozen body and walk towards the inside of the camp. I have to say that the camp is really big. Yi Xiaofan went straight inside, when he came to the outside of a huge tent. He heard an unusual sound. He looked around and saw nothing but the tent. And those xuanming disciples who were originally stationed here had long been attracted by Yi Xiaofan''s fighting. They ran to the open space at the entrance of the camp and turned into ice sculptures to say goodbye to the world forever. So what''s making the sound now? Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and went to the curtain of the huge tent. A little hand, pull up the curtain. "Please let us go!" "Ah! Don''t come here. Don''t come here. " "Woo woo! I''m going home! " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s hand just pulled up the curtain words, there came a woman''s cry. Yi Xiaofan probe a look, see inside tent. Sitting or lying, there are many young women in custody. The young women''s clothes were in a mess, and some of them were not even dressed at all. After seeing Yi Xiaofan, they all screamed in unison. "I''ll go. It''s really not a good thing." Yi Xiaofan says in his heart that he naturally knows why these women are here. "Please let us go! Please One of the better looking young women with courage, kneel down in front of Yi Xiaofan, pull Yi Xiaofan''s skirt, cry. Yi Xiaofan frowned and counted a little. He found that there were more than 100 young women here. In the heart secretly scolds those xuanming teaches the disciple is the animal, while kneeling on the ground young woman pulls up. "You don''t have to do this. I''ve killed those animals outside. Go back to your homes." Yi Xiaofan pulled up the woman and patted her on the back to signal her to calm down. "Really?" The young woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked. "Well!" Yi Xiaofan some dumb, can only show a thought very kind smile, nodded. The young woman bypassed Yi Xiaofan''s body, lined up to the curtain, pulled it up and looked out. Sure enough, as Yi Xiaofan said, the xuanming sect disciples stationed here have disappeared. Although I still can''t believe that as Yi Xiaofan said, they were all killed, but the young woman was very happy to tell the news to others. "Sisters! Those bad people outside have been disappeared. Come out The young woman stood in front of Yi Xiaofan and cried out. After listening to this, the other women began to tidy up their clothes, including their messy hair and robes. As for those without clothes, they all began to find some cloth in the corner of the tent to wrap up their exquisite bodies. One by one, the women began to drill out of the tent. After seeing those women all go out, Yi Xiaofan is not idle, also followed out. Just came out, Yi Xiaofan was immediately in front of the formation scared a big jump. I saw more than 100 young women kneeling down in front of him. Looking at their appearance, they were the people who had just come out of the tent. "Thank you In front of these young women who knelt down, which beautiful girl came out first."You are Get up quickly. " Yi Xiaofan a so, immediately began to kneel down in front of several young women pulled up. "Thank you, Eun Gong. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we women who have no power to bind a chicken will get the way of those villains." Young woman by Yi Xiaofan such a pull, immediately stand up, to Yi Xiaofan said. Yi Xiaofan this just carefully looked at the woman, suddenly found that she is pretty. White skin covered with soil, a head of green silk also appears a little messy, big eyes flickering, exquisite small nose from time to time a suction, it is very lovely. "Come on, you all go back! He is also remembered by other bad people. " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and said softly. After listening to these women, they all leaned slightly towards Yi Xiaofan and left in the direction of Shitian town. Most of them are residents of Shitian town. After the xuanming sect arrived here, they were arrested and sent to the xuanming sect disciples This is the third no matter zone, so those xuanming disciples are more unscrupulous. In addition, they have a large number, and their strength is several times stronger than those ordinary residents, so those ordinary residents can''t resist. Chapter 331 After those women left, Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay in xuanming camp. Now there is no one living in the whole camp, and all the xuanming disciples have been killed. Yi Xiaofan has nothing to do with it. "It''s time for the next step!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, the corner of the mouth draws up a trace of radian. The next step is obviously to go to the boundary of Jin. That is, the area under the jurisdiction of Tongwen library. Now just came out from the magic sound square, Yuzhou City is also temporarily unable to go back. Therefore, now Yi Xiaofan decided to go to the state of Jin first. Now that it has been decided, Yi Xiaofan is not hesitating, so he starts to identify the direction at the moment. after identifying the direction, he goes to the direction of Jin alone. In the battle with the judge, the aftermath of the battle spread to the stables of the inn. So, the big black horse unfortunately died. Now Yi Xiaofan also has no mount, can only rely on his two legs forward. Fortunately, he also has a little Kunpeng with a pet and a mount, which can be used as a walking tool. In my mind, after calling out the little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan quickly climbed up the wide back of the little Kunpeng, confirmed the direction, and galloped towards the direction of Jin. In this way, we have been advancing in the direction of Jin. ¡­¡­ Yuzhou City, the headquarters of xuanming religion. The emperor of the underworld sat on the huge throne and looked down at a disciple of xuanming sect wearing a golden ghost mask. "Report to the Ming emperor. According to the report of the spies in the magic sound workshop, all the judges who went to kill the intruder were killed by that man, and..." The golden ghost mask disciple hesitated. "And what!" The green veins on Emperor Ming''s face are exposed. The judge of water and fire is in a high position in xuanming sect. He is very angry when he hears that they are dead. "Moreover, the 2000 disciples stationed in Shitian town were also killed. Judging from the situation, it seems that the same person did it." The golden ghost mask disciple shook his body and said in a hurry. "What! They''ve all been killed, a bunch of trash! " The Ming emperor clapped the throne and stood up. The black cuffs swing, but the disciple on his knees a pull. Pull him in front of you and put one hand around his neck. "It annoys me!" Emperor Ming''s face turned red. The death of the two thousand xuanming disciples may not have much impact on him, but judge Shuihuo was also killed. Then it will be a little difficult. "Emperor Ming, spare your life, Emperor Ming, spare your life!" The golden ghost mask disciple was strangled by the Ming emperor and couldn''t move. Looking back at the Emperor Ming, I saw that he was full of black gas, and was obviously extremely angry. "Click! Click Then there was only a bone breaking sound, and the student stopped struggling. The body slowly towards the ground. "Damn it, I killed the two judges of xuanming sect, the invaders. I wrote down the revenge. You wait. I will make you pay thousands of times to repay the lives of thousands of members of xuanming sect." The shrill voice of Emperor Ming spread throughout the hall. "Come on Emperor Ming roared. A disciple of xuanming sect, who was guarding outside the hall, rushed in. When he ran to the Emperor Ming, his body shook violently and fell to his knees with a puff. He clearly saw what Emperor Ming had done outside the hall. As an ordinary disciple under his strength, if Emperor Ming made any mistakes in his anger, he would have no way to live. "Go, call me Mengpo, and deal with this corpse." The dark emperor looked at the corpse on the ground and said faintly. But his heart was not as calm as it seemed. "Yes The disciple got up in a hurry, pulled up one leg of the corpse and walked towards the outside of the hall. In the xuanming religion, the strength of the Ming emperor is the first, and that of Mengpo is the second. Later, there were two judges. It can be said that judges of water and fire played an important role in xuanming religion. After all, this is also one of the few strong people in the bad person''s plane. As for the next five Yama and black and white impermanence! Their strength is at least a few grades better than those elite disciples of xuanming sect with golden ghost masks. In the face of bad people, that kind of strength is really not the same thing. Therefore, the death of judge Shuihuo is a multi-faceted blow to xuanming religion.First of all, the four forces, which were originally very equal in strength, are now two less powerful than his xuanming religion, which makes their overall strength decline a lot. Moreover, it is not good for the news that judge Shuihuo has died to spread in xuanming sect. After all, every disciple of xuanming sect clearly knows the strength of the two judges. However, in their minds, the two powerful and invincible judges have been killed by unknown strong men. That''s what ordinary disciples would think. What would those swordsmen who have yet to join think. In their hearts, there will be an unnatural formation of the concept that xuanming religion has provoked the strong. Then those ordinary disciples who go out to carry out the task will surely be frightened. After all, this plane invader can''t get along with them! If this is encountered in the course of carrying out the task, it must not be forcibly killed! Therefore, the death of judge Shuihuo is bound to be a huge blow to the xuanming religion. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know what the hell emperor asked me to do!" Outside the main hall, a bent figure with crutches appeared. It''s no one else. It''s Mengpo, who was just called by the Ming emperor. She is also the second strong person in xuanming sect. "Mengpo, the judge of Shuihuo who went to Fengxiang city to kill the invaders has been killed. What do you think we should do about it?" Emperor Ming put away his anger and said leisurely. On hearing this, Meng Po''s heart sank and she walked to the inside of the hall with her crutch. He hesitated for a moment and said. "Don''t you know who killed them Chapter 332 "It''s clear from the investigation that the intruder killed him. According to the followers of Fengxiang City, there were also people from the magic sound workshop." The Ming emperor calmed down his mood, straightened his mind and said. "Is the intruder so powerful! You must know the strength of the two judges very well, Emperor Ming Meng Po coughed and said. "The strength of judge Shuihuo is very clear. It''s really not low." The emperor of the underworld paused and replied. "Did the detective see the people of the magic sound workshop do it? If the bandits of the magic sound workshop do it, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." Mengpo a pair of turbid eyes looked at the Ming emperor, slowly said. "The spy didn''t see clearly, so it''s still unknown whether the judge was killed by this person or with the help of the magic sound workshop. The female emperor is my old enemy of xuanming sect." The dark emperor thought for a while and said. "Since I''m not sure, I think I have to make a clear investigation first. I''m saying that if the bandits in the magic sound workshop are really involved in this fight, then the so-called position invaders are likely to be the talents cultivated by the female emperor. If Rugao is like this, I''m afraid we have to go through the female emperor first if the xuanming sect wants to be unfavorable to him." Mengpo stopped at the crutch and said. "In that case, let the boy go for the time being! However, the lives of the more than 2000 ordinary disciples still have to be counted on him. We still have to ask him to pay for this. " The dark emperor breathes out a breath, ferociously says. "Absolutely not, absolutely not! Emperor Ming, I beg your pardon. Two judges have just died in xuanming sect, which is a great blow to those ordinary disciples. If we go to find the intruder now, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive! Therefore, from the perspective of the old man, it''s better for the present xuanming sect to keep up its vigor. " She continued, after a pause. "Also, don''t forget, Emperor Ming, if you are distracted by the Longquan treasure at this critical moment, I''m afraid you will have some trouble with the gain and loss of the treasure!" Meng po said a lot and seemed to be panting. The Emperor Ming took a step inside the hall and thought carefully about what Mengpo said. "Well! What Meng po said is very true, just take your words! I''ll let the boy go for the time being. " After thinking, he said. "Well! The judge of water and fire is dead. In the xuanming sect, we should block the news appropriately and not let too many people know. " Meng Po looked at the night outside the hall and said leisurely. "Well! It''s really annoying Emperor Ming nodded, indicating that he understood. "Come on The emperor of the underworld yelled. Outside the hall, an ordinary disciple rushed in. Run to the front and get down on one knee. "These days, all missions within the sect are forbidden, and the disciples who are performing missions outside the sect are recalled." The Ming emperor looked at Mengpo and told the ordinary disciple to go down. "Yes Ordinary disciples took orders and ran outside the hall. That night, the whole xuanming sect was full of lights, and a large number of missionary disciples were assigned out. A letter was sent to the disciples in other main cities. It is mentioned in the letter that we must be careful and keep a low profile these days, and do not deliberately provoke those unknown strong people. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. In order to save time, he will use ice flash skill from time to time. It has been nearly 20 days since I came to this bad person plane, and Yi Xiaofan has consumed more than half of all kinds of potions stored in the earth plane. It really needs to be supplemented. On this day, Yi Xiaofan took out a token from the system backpack in an open place. It is the keepsake of the mysterious businessman, and it is also the prop to summon the mysterious businessman. I still remember that before entering the bad person plane, Yi Xiaofan once asked the mysterious businessman about calling in other planes. At that time, the mysterious merchant gave an answer, and could call. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan consumed more than half of the liquid medicine, he decided that it was time to summon the mysterious businessman to buy a batch of liquid medicine. Sooner or later, anyway. "Summon the mysterious merchant!" Yi Xiaofan yelled in his heart and threw the keepsake into the air. The keepsake of the mysterious merchant crossed a beautiful arc, and then fell into a weed under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan. "Hold the grass, say good can call it!" Yi Xiaofan cursed secretly, ran to the weeds, picked up the keepsake of the mysterious businessman. I put it on my clothes, wiped it, and continued to throw it into the sky. "Summon the mysterious merchant!"This time, there was a change. The keepsake of the mysterious businessman rolled in the air for several times and then gave off a light of death in mid air. It''s not bright, but it''s real. Yi Xiaofan looks forward to seeing the keepsake floating in the air and meditates in his heart. "Come out quickly!" "Come out quickly!" "Come out quickly!" ¡­¡­ In this way, nearly a minute later, the keepsake only glowed, so there was no transmission array. "I went to your grandmother and got a big watermelon. I really believe in you!" Yi Xiaofan scolded loudly. As soon as the voice dropped, the token of the mysterious businessman floating in the air changed again. A burst of extremely bright light suddenly appeared, stabbing Yi Xiaofan''s eyes could not help but get a MI. The transmission array full of mysterious runes slowly emerged on the ground. A black shadow is slowly emerging. Yi Xiaofan is a mysterious businessman. "Hey! It''s too troublesome to enter this plane. My respected Shenzhan, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Please forgive me. " As soon as the mysterious businessman came out, he made an excuse for himself. "Well! It''s almost five minutes since the beginning. Is it so slow for you to enter this plane? " Yi Xiaofan has no good spirit of white mysterious businessman, some dislike said. "Well! Well, in fact, I just stole a lazy, next time will not, well, into today''s shopping The mysterious businessman laughed and quickly changed the topic. Chapter 333 With a wave of both hands in the air, a light blue curtain emerges, floating in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. These are the items that can be purchased. Yi Xiaofan scanned carefully, and immediately found a problem. The things marked on it are much less than the original earth plane. What''s more, the above things have never been seen in the original world. "Why are there so few things to buy?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the mysterious businessman and asked. "My dear God warrior! This is not the main plane earth of systematic evaluation. Of course, there are few goods to buy in it! " The mysterious merchant replied in a husky voice. "The props and commodities on it are different from those before." Yi Xiaofan asked again. "The above items are all props that can be purchased in this plane, which is also a unique feature of this plane. As for the things outside the earth, they are all inside! Sorry, it''s not available here. The system doesn''t allow it, so... " Mysterious businessman Shan Shan''s smile, some embarrassed. Indeed, before Yi Xiaofan entered this plane, he did not explain these things to Yi Xiaofan at all. But then again, it''s the first time that he has entered this plane, so he doesn''t know much about these things. He is also a creature in one of the thousands of planes and a player in the game. Although they can get the qualification of businessman by systematic evaluation, it is also their way of survival and the opportunity of evolution. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that these can not put the responsibility on him. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Yi Xiaofan rolled his eyes and was a little embarrassed. "Me! This is the first time that I have entered this plane! In fact, I didn''t know these things before, so please forgive me. " The mysterious businessman arched his hand to Yi Xiaofan and asked for forgiveness. "All right! Forget it, do you have any potions or props to restore mana? " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and asked. "Oh! Yes, in this plane, it is not the blue potion that restores the magic value, but a pill. Of course, the reason and function are the same, but the appearance and use of the props are different. " As soon as the mysterious businessman heard that there was a business to do, he immediately turned the huge light screen around. Hands in the void when the midpoint of a few, in the light screen above, there is a pill. "No, that''s it. One can recover 50000 mana points, and the cooldown is 10 seconds." The mysterious businessman pointed to a pill on the light screen and explained to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan saw that on the huge light screen, there was a kind of pill. The pill is not big. It''s the size of a thumb. It''s Gray all over. It looks good. "Baicao pill?" Yi Xiaofan some surprised recite the name of the pill, some shame. "Well! It''s this kind of pill. It''s a collection of hundreds of natural herbal medicines. After special alchemists spend a lot of effort, energy and time refining, each pill contains thousands of magic power. Taking one pill can restore a lot of magic value, taking two pills can strengthen the body, taking three pills.... " The mysterious businessman came to the scene and explained with great interest. Yi Xiaofan wiped the sweat on his head, waved his hand and said. "Stop, stop, stop, brother, I''m just buying some props to restore mana. If you have so many! Come on, give me some. Don''t whine Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the mysterious businessman came back to himself, wiped his mouth and said. "Well, you can buy 1000 at a time, and each one costs 50000 gold coins." "Hold the grass, you steal the money!" Yi Xiaofan called, some dissatisfied with the price. "No robbery! This pill is really worth the price. You can buy it without loss. " Said the mysterious merchant in a coarse voice. "Cheaper!" Yi Xiaofan said decisively. "Well! This one! Well, forty thousand, no less. " Mysterious businessman a Zheng meat painful reply way, in the eye flash a silk not to give up. This kind of pill is indeed a unique product in this plane, which can''t be bought in other planes. And the use of it is similar to blue potion, and it is also taken directly. If you eat it, you can restore mana. How much are those pills worth! I''m afraid only mysterious merchants and systems know. "Well, four in case, a thousand. That''s 40 million gold coins." Yi Xiaofan hesitated, and finally agreed to come down.After all, there are not many potions to restore mana in his system backpack. Although it can last for a while. However, as a mage, the most important thing is the magic value! Every skill of a mage needs a lot of mana to support. If a mage has every mana, what''s the difference between a tiger without teeth. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has to buy, even if the price is a little more expensive. "Deal!" Mysterious businessman ha ha a smile, hands in the air empty point, in a moment, a transaction application sent to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan opens the main page of the system, glances at the transaction application, and then clicks the confirm button. Just one second after the click, his system backpack had 1000 more herbal pills, while his gold reserves had been reduced by 40 million gold coins. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t show any pain. He has plenty of money now. What''s so great about spending only 40 million yuan! "Well, the deal is done, dear warfighter, what else do you need?" The mysterious businessman clapped his hands and turned the huge light screen downward so that Yi Xiaofan could see the props clearly on the page. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes slightly glanced at the top, suddenly at the bottom of the page, saw a familiar commodity. He has used this product before! Chapter 334 "How do you sell this?" Yi Xiaofan asked, pointing to a commodity at the bottom of the huge light screen. "Plane fruit? Three million gold coins at that moment. " The mysterious merchant''s eyes lit up and replied. "Three million?" Yi Xiaofan after listening to a frown, he is pointing to the plane fruit. In the past, when he opened the treasure chest in the magic sound workshop, he once got two. After cooking and refining, the attributes have been improved. Now he saw this product in the sales column of the mysterious businessman. Eager to improve his strength, he tried to ask the price. "Yes! Three million. This is a rare item. It can''t appear in the sales column every time. Therefore, the price is not very expensive. " The mysterious businessman looked at Yi Xiaofan''s face and replied. "All right! I bought it. " Yi Xiaofan frowned, gritted his teeth and bought it. This noodle fruit is not a consumption item like potion. After using it, it can improve the attribute forever. This kind of props that can benefit forever are rare. If you miss the potion, the next time you want to meet it, it will be difficult. "All right! Three million for one. You can only buy three at a time. That''s nine million. " Mysterious businessman hoarse smile, the transaction application to Yi Xiaofan sent in the past. Yi Xiaofan opened the system page and scanned the transaction application. After confirmation, click the confirm button. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful purchase of the plane fruit. The props have been put into your backpack. Please check by yourself. " After the transaction is completed, Yi Xiaofan looks at the huge light screen again to see if there are any props worth buying. After a few minutes, the review is complete. This time, the mysterious merchant brought goods, in addition to Yi Xiaofan bought pills and plane fruit, really can not find any good things. Yi Xiaofan has no need to buy it. Yi Xiaofan, the mysterious businessman who said goodbye, set foot on the journey again and headed for the state of Jin. Sitting on Xiao Kunpeng''s broad back and enjoying the beautiful scenery at high altitude, Yi Xiaofan is very comfortable. "Chirp! Chirp Little Kunpeng is also very interested, flying high above the sky, facing the breeze. The fierce momentum of it is perfectly released. The location of Jin is not far away from Fengxiang city. After systematic transformation and generation, only the main city around is left in the whole bad person plane. It''s obvious that the state of Jin has some capital to occupy a place in it. In fact, the main reason is the existence of tongwenguan. Its main territory is in the area of Jin State. Therefore, in the state of Jin, the distribution of xuanming religion''s influence is not much. Most of them are underground, so they can''t be seen. Little Kunpeng''s speed is very fast, the whirring wind blows in Yi Xiaofan''s ear, bringing up a little bit of black hair. Small Kun Peng low voice cry, a pair of huge eagle eyes sharp and domineering. Half an hour later, in front of Xiao Kunpeng''s flight, a huge city appeared. Countless small black spots are walking up and down the street in the city, which is very lively. Yi Xiaofan eyes a coagulation, know, has arrived in Jin. "Go down! Land in the woods over there. " In his mind, Yi Xiaofan communicates with Xiao Kunpeng and gives orders. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng gave a cry to show that he understood. A huge wings, toward a small forest below inside dive. Yi Xiaofan only felt the scene in front of him, and then felt his body falling rapidly. Two seconds later, Xiao Kunpeng successfully landed in the woods with Yi Xiaofan. The huge wind brought up some fallen leaves, and Yi Xiaofan jumped down from the back of Kunpeng. Jump into the soft grass. "Go back!" Yi Xiaofan gave a low drink and waved his palm to Xiao Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng looks at Yi Xiaofan pitifully, some do not give up. In the pet space, it is really idle, nothing to do. It''s not easy to come out, but I have to go back so soon. However, the master''s order is mandatory, so little Kunpeng can not resist. After getting the order of Yi Xiaofan, he turned into a light and disappeared in the air. Yixiaofan mouth a hook, looked at the huge city not far away. "Jin, I''m here." In the heart secret way, light steps, a flash, then toward the place of Jin city. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not slow, but the body slightly shaking, driving his body slowly toward the gate of the city.When you come near, above Yi Xiaofan''s head, there is a huge plaque with the two characters of Jinzhou written on it. It''s very powerful. Yi Xiaofan smiles and walks towards the city. "We''re selling vegetables, fresh Chinese cabbage!" "Pass by, don''t miss it!" "Have a look, have a look! Look at the quality, it''s definitely worth the price." ¡­¡­ As soon as you enter the city, a cry comes to Yi Xiaofan''s ears, which shows the popularity and prosperity of the city. Yi Xiaofan brows show, ignore other, straight toward the city. There were crowds everywhere, and there were vegetable stalls beside the streets. Looking around, Yi Xiaofan has some feelings about the prosperity of ancient times. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s line of sight, a shadow of everyone appears. This man''s dress is different from that of the ancient people nearby. He is wearing modern clothes. Pressure is Yi Xiaofan''s clothes at that time on earth. Yi Xiaofan heart a shock, secret way: "don''t meet God war." Eyes slightly up, suddenly saw a little familiar face. An Shaoqi! The human figure who comes in front of him also finds the existence of Yi Xiaofan at this time, with a cold flash in his eyes. "It''s you! I finally found you An Shaoqi exclaimed in surprise and said fiercely. Chapter 335 "Well! It''s me! I didn''t break my head in the transmission channel that day Yi Xiaofan gives a cold smile and looks at an Shaoqi''s forehead, as if there is something else. "Well! Now that you''ve been found, you can get out of this plane. Go to hell with me! " An Shaoqi''s eyes stare at Yi Xiaofan. The air around him seemed to drop several degrees. Yi Xiaofan shrugged and said with a smile. "With your strength, you really think you can beat me." As soon as an Shaoqi''s tone stagnates, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is really stronger than him, although I don''t know how much stronger he is. However, there was a kind of fear in his heart. However, as the strongest in a city, he has no reason to be afraid of Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, in the face of Yi Xiaofan''s suppression, he did not show too weak. After all, both of them are strong, and neither of them can give in at will. "Yes An Shaoqi smile, showing a cold smile. "Oh! Come on, then Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, showing a trace of indifference smile. "Watch the move." An Shaoqi doesn''t care about Yi Xiaofan''s smile. He turns a sharp dagger from his hand and stabs Yi Xiaofan''s chest. Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of cold light in front of him, and a bright white light was rapidly approaching his chest. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan''s mouth moved and he read it silently in his heart. His figure suddenly disappeared before the dagger reached his chest. An Shaoqi was obviously so, and then a bad premonition filled his heart. "Damn it An Shaoqi drinks low, the dagger in his hand crosses a semicircle, and turns a beautiful aperture in his hand. Then, without looking, he sent the dagger behind him. However, in the next moment, he felt something wrong, he stabbed empty. Sure enough, there was no one behind him. "What about people?" An Shaoqi exclaimed, opened his eyes and swept around in a hurry. "Here it is Yi Xiaofan sneers, and his figure reappears from an Shaoqi. ¡­¡­ At the moment, an Shaoqi and Yi Xiaofan have fought each other once, although neither side has attacked the other side, nor has they been attacked by the other side. But in an Shaoqi''s heart, there are some other meanings. According to what he just felt, Yi Xiaofan in front of him is definitely not a good person to provoke. That''s exactly what happened. The fight between the two is very subtle, and the civilians nearby did not find a clue. They''re all doing their own thing. "Well! Come again. " An Shaoqi roars, he hates Yi Xiaofan too much, so he must teach Yi Xiaofan a lesson. After hearing an Shaoqi''s roar, the common people nearby wake up one after another. All the people standing nearby left the distance of 10 meters for fear of being affected by the fighting. They are people who have no military value. They have no power to bind a chicken. If they want to survive this kind of battle, it''s better to go as far as possible. "Click!" An Shaoqi''s body shakes, and a set of fire red leather armor appears on the surface of his body. He protected his body, which was his hidden equipment. He is the strongest in a city. When he fights, he has a habit of showing his equipment to show his strength. Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at an Shaoqi in front of him, as if he is watching a clown picking a beam. "Burst arrow!" An Shaoqi roared and took out his long bow. His right hand grabbed in the void and put it on the long bow. Then, a sharp arrow with explosive smell emerged. The point of the arrow is burning. It looks very powerful. Yi Xiaofan smiles and extends his hand to the sky. A cool ice blue staff appears in his hand immediately. Since an Shaoqi is going to have a hard time with him, it''s better to make it bigger. "Run "Come on, let''s not be affected." "Why are these two fighting?" ¡­¡­ The ordinary people who were watching were shouting when they saw that both of them had taken up arms. Some of the timid moment will shake off the pace, toward the distance away. Only some brave and lively swordsmen or some martial arts disciples were left at the scene.They are not afraid of death, but their desire to fight is too strong. "Whew!" An Shaoqi was not moved by the movement beside him. His right hand on the long bow loosened. The burst arrow, which has condensed its energy, turns into a firelight and shoots at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes must be fixed, and his figure flashed in the same place. The burst arrow went through his ear and shot at several bystanders in the distance. "Poof "Boom!" A sharp arrow into the body, I heard, not far behind Yi Xiaofan, fell several civilians. They don''t have any force value, they don''t get systematic evaluation, so they don''t have any resistance in the face of an Shaoqi''s sharp arrow. "Ah! Kill "Run ¡­¡­ When the onlookers saw several people lying in the pool of blood, they felt a chill all over their body, turned around and disappeared in the nearby alley. In addition to Yi Xiaofan and an Shaoqi, there were no other people at the scene. "Well, the reaction is good, but you still have to die." An Shaoqi yelled fiercely, his right hand sliding in the void. The light spots gathered in the palm of his hand at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan, it condenses into three sharp arrows, which are grasped by an Shaoqi. "Thousand blade arrow!" An Shaoqi roared and moved his finger. The sharp arrow in his hand was immediately released. Three sharp arrows became six in the air, and then one became twelve Finally, in mid air, it turned into a rain of arrows all over the sky. Chapter 336 With countless broken air sound, quickly toward Yi Xiaofan shot. Yi Xiaofan''s body moves, and the black ice staff is on the ground a little. A circle of ice blue ripples from his feet quickly spread to the outside, very fast. "Ice Armor!" An ice blue armor immediately emerged to protect his body. The arrow rain all over the sky finally arrived at Yi Xiaofan at this time. With endless fierce momentum, Yi Xiaofan''s body is shrouded. An Shaoqi is glad to see that Yi Xiaofan has been covered by the rain of arrows. This thousand blade arrow is a special skill of his hidden class, which is powerful. "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" ¡­¡­ The following scene was seen by an Shaoqi. His long bows almost didn''t fall to the ground. See, beside the body of Yi Xiaofan, a sharp arrow fell at his feet. After the arrow rain all over the sky, it didn''t break through Yi Xiaofan''s thin ice armor. What''s more, Yi Xiaofan''s number of injuries floating on his head is not more than three figures. All of them are double digits, and his health value has also dropped a little. "Next, it''s my turn." Yi Xiaofan sneered and his body disappeared in place. In an Shaoqi''s heart, the bad feeling is more and more fierce, and he is carrying a long bow. Gather energy again, and gather the next attack. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s figure suddenly appears five meters in front of an Shaoqi. Accompanied by a piece of dark ice with a trace of cold. The speed of the dark ice is very fast. An Shaoqi was shocked, and his body didn''t know what to do at this moment. A fist sized piece of black ice was growing in his pupil. "Bang!" However, in the end, the black ice was empty. An Shaoqi''s figure was pushed down on the ground by something, just avoiding the dark ice. "Don''t you know how to dodge?" A hoarse voice rang out behind an Shaoqi. I saw, at the end of the street over there, a figure with some rickets emerged. Behind the rickets, there was a giant. Yes, it''s a giant. According to Yi Xiaofan''s vision, that person''s height is at least five meters. His huge sandbags like fists fall on both sides, which is extremely strange. "Well! He is the man I told you. Now help me to kill him. " An Shaoqi stood up, patted the dust on his clothes and said to the rickety figure. Yi Xiaofan is on one side, looking at these two people with great interest, and has some plans in his heart. These two people are not others. They are the two big thugs in Tongwen library. Rickety is Li Cunzhong, nicknamed Laojiu. The big giant was Li cunxiao, nicknamed Lao Shi. PS: for the convenience of identification, the code name of old nine and old ten appears at the back. Please forgive me As the two strong men of Tongwen school, they were equal to the water and fire judges of xuanming sect. "That''s him?" Lao Jiu looks at Yi Xiaofan standing in the distance and asks. "Well! It''s him. As long as you help me kill him, I''ll tell you all those things. How about that? " An Shaoqi seems to have made up his mind. He stares at Yi Xiaofan and says to Lao Jiu. "Really After hearing this, Lao Jiu''s eyes flashed. "Well!" An Shaoqi nodded, indicating approval. "Well, I''ll help you kill him now, but I hope after the event, your words will count. " Lao Jiu takes a look at an Shaoqi and says in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, as long as you can kill him, what I say will definitely count." An Shaoqi takes a look at Yi Xiaofan in the distance. He looks like you are dead. "I said that you have not finished, wheezing and hawing. If you want to fight, hurry up." Standing in the distance, Yi Xiaofan looks at an Shaoqi''s three people in a funny way, with some helplessness in his heart. Sister, has been there creaking crooked, did not understand the feeling as a bystander. In fact, Yi Xiaofan is absolutely sure that the joint efforts of water and fire judges are not his opponents. Now on the strength of the referee with the same old nine, he is still very confident. "Well! Boy, don''t be so crazy, you''ll lose out! " Lao Jiu takes a look at Yi Xiaofan. He is a little upset. "No loss, come on!" Yi Xiaofan laughs and refuses.When Lao Jiu heard this, he felt a little angry. It was the first time he met such a defiant young man. He took out a dark black dagger from behind. The dagger is covered with patterns and looks very powerful. Yi Xiaofan saw old nine took out the weapon, in the heart also slightly serious, not far from old nine used a detection skill. To know all kinds of information about the enemy is the key to victory! Li Cunzhong (bad person) rank: Immortal level rank: Level 5 Health Value: physical attack power: 55000 magic attack power: 55000 agility: 4750 skill: arrow in the sleeve: hide these sharp arrows coated with poison inside the sleeve all the time. In the battle, suddenly rotate your body and fire sharp arrows at the enemy , cause 120% physical damage to the enemy, and have a 50% chance to cause poisoning state, lose 3000 blood per second, lasting for 5 seconds , can''t stack. Meteorite sting: Li Cunzhong''s dagger is not an ordinary dagger. It is a special made of tianwai meteorite iron. It can attack the enemy in a flash and cause 150% physical damage to the enemy. Fury wind: in the process of fighting, you suddenly rotate the meteorite dagger in your hand against the enemy''s body to create a fierce sword Qi, which envelops the enemy''s body and causes multiple damage to the enemy, causing 70% of physical damage each time, up to five times. Five thunder tianxinjue: sacrifice meteorite sting, absorb the special meteorite iron energy in dagger, and then condense countless thunder attribute energy from the air, which is attached to the hands, so that every attack has powerful explosive thunder attribute damage, and can condense thunder ball to bombard the enemy man-made, each thunder ball can cause 150% magic damage to the enemy, and Paralyze the enemy 100% and reduce the mobility of the enemy''s body. The duration is three seconds. Chapter 337 Most of Lao Jiu''s attributes are the same as those of judge Shuihuo, but his agility is much higher than others. It is also possible that his body is short and easy to avoid! Now that we have learned that Lao Jiu''s strength only has the attributes of judge Shuihuo, then the next thing is simple. Although this is in the state of Jin and the place where Tongwen Library covers the sky, Yi Xiaofan has the courage to attack Lao Jiu. Even if at the end of the day, the leader of the Tongwen library, the hypocrite, is brought out, Yi Xiaofan still has a way to escape. After all, he still has a plane transmission token in his hand! That''s the best way to get out of this plane quickly. As long as he escapes back to the earth plane, it''s his home. Even if the Lord comes, he''s not afraid. After all, the old saying is true. "I''m in charge of my territory!" ¡­¡­ Old nine''s eyes flashed a shade of cold color, the meteorite dagger in his hand turned out a beautiful bright flower. Then, under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan, he began to shake rapidly, bringing countless sword lights. A shred of sharp sword Qi began to be confused, which made the air around Lao Jiu restless. "Well! Boy, now you can die. " Old nine low drink a, backhand hold meteorite dagger, toward Yi Xiaofan close to come over. It''s comfortable and fast. Yi Xiaofan heart move, immediately serious, although his strength on the old nine now attribute, although can''t say can easily win him, but to win or don''t spend too much effort. Of course, the premise is that he can withstand the storm like attack of Lao Jiu. After all, as a five level immortal level boos, its attributes are very powerful. If Yi Xiaofan doesn''t resist, it may cause fatal damage to Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has to be careful. "Whew!" Lao Jiu quickly steps forward, driving his rickety body to quickly approach Yi Xiaofan''s body. The dagger flies up and down, with strong wind, stabbing Yi Xiaofan''s chest. Yi Xiaofan just felt as if he had been locked by some force. This force was very sharp, and his skin hurt a little. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan does not entangle with Lao jiuduo. He uses an ice flash skill to move his body several meters to the rear. Avoid the attack of Lao Jiu''s meteorite dagger. If the mage is close to the melee class, it''s not good anyway. After all, the mage''s constitution is weak. If he is not careful, he will be disabled by melee. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover the defeat. "Boy, you have two talents!" Old nine''s dagger waved an empty, Yi Xiaofan''s figure already appeared not far away. With a cold hum, his feet stomped on the ground, and the strong waves were blown by the dust around his feet. Make his figure a little hazy. Yi Xiaofan''s heart sank, the secret way is not good. In fact, after Lao Jiu made this kind of momentum, his rickety body turned a few times in situ, bringing up some dust again. At the same time, several small sharp tools with cold light gradually appeared on his sleeve. With a trace of dark green venom, whistling towards Yi Xiaofan. Break open the turbid air, with the sound of breaking the air, quickly towards Yi Xiaofan''s face, chest, limbs and other places. Lao Jiu''s move is not ruthless. This time, he shot out many sharp weapons, which have locked most of the key parts of Yi Xiaofan''s body. Even if it is not locked, the sharp weapon contains highly toxic venom. When it touches Yi Xiaofan''s wound, it will also cause great damage to Yi Xiaofan. However, will Yi Xiaofan not be able to evade these just a few sharp weapons? It''s obviously impossible. See Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappear from the original place again. Old nine''s eyes a coagulate, in the heart secretly cry not good. The sharp weapon he shot out instantly passed through the position Yi Xiaofan had stood before. The shot fell over the ground, with a trace of sparks. This attack is still empty. The old nine heart is greatly frightened, the body also in the instant vigilance. He knew that the enemy in front of him seemed to be a difficult existence. "It looks like I''m doing my best." Old nine heart secret way, a pair of slightly muddy eyes around aiming at, trying to find the trace of Yi Xiaofan. However, the reality is that the more you want to discover something, the more you can''t discover it in the end."Old nine, behind you." On one side, an Shaoqi, as a spectator, had a more thorough view of the war situation. Just now Yi Xiaofan''s figure suddenly disappeared, his heart is also followed by a tight, after all, like Yi Xiaofan this kind of skills can disappear anytime and anywhere, it is too terrible. Moreover, this skill can be used indefinitely. Although he is quite confident in Lao Jiu''s strength, when he meets Yi Xiaofan, a perverted guy, the remaining confidence in his heart is somehow lost. Lao Jiu obviously heard an Shaoqi''s warning, and his heart sank suddenly, and he cried that it was not good. Bai38zhang the meteorite sting in his hand also began to gather energy, and he turned his palm and stabbed directly behind him. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth calls up a sneer. Lao Jiu, I''ve been cheated. When the speed is fast to the extreme, it can leave a phantom in the space for a short time. When he just came here, what an Shaoqi saw was a phantom produced by Yi Xiaofan after using ice flash, which was not his real subject. Now Yi Xiaofan uses the ice flash skill more times, so he has more experience in using it. It has been able to slightly change the speed of the ice flash in use. Originally, ice flash skill is directly through the void, to hit the blink effect. But what Yi Xiaofan shows now is not so. Chapter 338 He saved the step of penetrating the void and slowed down the speed of the ice flash. In this way, ice flash can be understood as a skill to improve the movement speed of the body. Therefore, in this use, he specially used this move. Make yourself in the process of blinking, in the way forward, leaving a phantom of their own. Just as Yi Xiaofan thought, even an Shaoqi and Lao Shi were frightened by this move. So his strategy worked. ¡­¡­ Old nine luck whole body strength, fiercely stab the dagger to the back. This is a blow that he is determined to win, and it is also a blow that decides his victory. However, this attack, like the previous two attacks, ended in failure. Feeling that his meteorite dagger didn''t hit anything at all, Lao Jiu was not good at all. What kind of trouble is this! Play and disappear again. Yi Xiaofan''s body shape suddenly appears from Lao Jiu''s side, but Lao Jiu, who is immersed in grief without stabbing, doesn''t notice at all. Yi Xiaofan in the hand of the black ice wand a wave, a piece of black ice appears. Covered by the hazy air of ice, it looks extremely beautiful. "Go Then, Yi Xiaofan holds the black ice staff and faces Lao Jiu''s body in the void. All of a sudden, the piece of black ice that was called out seemed to get some instructions, and immediately had a reaction. In the air dribble after a circle of rotation, then with a trace of cold, toward the old nine waist attack. "Click!" Xuanbing''s speed is very fast. After getting the position of the target that Yi Xiaofan locked, he reached Laojiu''s waist in an instant. Then he hit Lao Jiu on the body. Then, it turned into tiny ice and snowflakes all over the sky and exploded. The ice dregs all over the sky seemed to have life in general. The ice dregs splashed onto Lao Jiu''s body quickly formed small ice blue flowers, which were very beautiful. However, this kind of beauty is fatal to the enemy. "Damn it Old nine a hoarse roar, he has realized not good. His waist and his body have been attacked by the cold ice now. Although they don''t completely lose the ability of action, they really reduce his agility. Originally some rickets body shape appears more rickets. ¡­¡­ "Grasps the grass, has not been hit again." An Shaoqi outside the court was obviously given a big jump by the fact in front of him. In the course of his fight with Yi Xiaofan, he was the same as Lao Jiu. He didn''t send the attack to Yi Xiaofan''s body at all. Instead, he was hit several times by Yi Xiaofan. This is the gap between strength and the only difference between the strong and the weak. "I''m sorry I didn''t let you hit it once after so many attacks." Yi Xiaofan sneered, with a trace of ridicule in his tone. "Well! Boy, don''t be crazy. " It is obvious that Lao Jiu will not admit defeat. The body suddenly a shock, those who have condensed in his body outside the small ice layer to shake down, fell to the ground. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s sarcastic face, Lao Jiu''s anger goes up. "Meteorite sting!" Lao Jiu drinks lowly, raises the meteorite dagger in his hand, and then points the blade of the dagger at Yi Xiaofan''s body. A flash of cold light, meteorite dagger into cold light, lightning hit on the body of Yi Xiaofan. This attack is not like the previous ones. It''s all ordinary attacks. This time, it''s a little different. First of all, the speed has exceeded the limit. According to Lao Jiu''s current attributes, Yi Xiaofan should be able to observe his every attack clearly. But this time Yi Xiaofan didn''t see clearly, and felt the light of the sword flashed. Lao Jiu didn''t move his dagger. The attack was completed in an instant. Yi Xiaofan''s head floated a small number of damage, and his health value also dropped a little. 23479 Lao Jiu''s attack actually caused more than 20000 attacks on Yi Xiaofan, which is really a little terrifying. You know, now Yi Xiaofan, the physical strength is not covered, the ordinary monster give him a blow, the number of damage will never exceed 100. Although Lao Jiu is not only a boss, but also a five level immortal level boss. He can do great damage to Yi Xiaofan, which is very valuable. "Boy, take it!"Old nine see Yi Xiaofan''s head floating damage numbers, immediately know that his attack has played a role, in the heart also slightly recovered a trace of self-confidence. Finally hit him, even if only once, but once there is the first time, then the second time will be far away? But what Lao Jiu doesn''t know is that since he hit Yi Xiaofan this time, Yi Xiaofan has been on guard against his meteorite sting skill. In the subsequent battle, he never hit Yi Xiaofan again. But that''s just a later story. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan took out a bottle of red potion in the system backpack, poured it all into his mouth, and recovered the lost life value. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that the enemy in front of him has the ability to hurt himself, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t intend to let Lao Jiu go. The black ice staff in my hand directly burst out cold light, and pieces of black ice began to emerge, and then quickly gathered together. Finally, under the subtle control of Yi Xiaofan, they are all arranged into a dark ice dragon. As soon as the ice dragon took shape, a large cold burst out. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing staff points to Lao Jiu not far away. Xuanbing Changlong gets the order to attack. He immediately sends out a cold light, takes up a little mist, and shoots at Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu is one of the strong men in Tongwen library. Naturally, his fighting skills are very rich. Seeing that xuanbing dragon is flying towards him, I have already figured out the Countermeasures in my heart. Chapter 339 He was standing in the distance, floating and dodging. And the meteorite thorn in his hand is a cold light. When the cold light condensed, Lao Jiu suddenly danced and rotated the meteorite sting in his hand. Bursts of sword light with the wind at random, fierce and domineering. Feeling the explosive damage ability in this fierce sword Qi, Yi Xiaofan was also surprised. The damage that can be caused is really high, that is, the destructive power is strong. The meteorite thorn in Lao Jiu''s hand is dancing faster and faster, and has gradually turned into a mirage. And his feet were moving rapidly on the ground, taking his body and flashing around. Yi Xiaofan is standing in place, efforts to control the direction of the ice dragon. If Lao Jiu goes to the right, the dragon will follow him to the right. If Lao Jiu goes to the left, the dragon will look like the left. Anyway, no matter how old nine flickers, Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice dragon can accurately follow old nine and keep up with him. This subtle control is also thanks to Yi Xiaofan. If any mage comes, he can''t control the direction of the black ice dragon in the process of fighting. The main reason is that Yi Xiaofan is a reborn man. Therefore, his soul power is several times stronger than that of other ordinary God fighters, and his skill control is naturally easier and more accurate. "Fury, go!" While dodging, Lao Jiu gathered his sword Qi. Finally, dozens of seconds later, the fierce sword Qi in his hand was finally condensed. I saw him yell, the sharp sword in his hand sent to the dark ice dragon behind him. Suddenly, in front of the ice dragon, a wind wall appeared. The way of the black ice dragon is blocked. "Ha ha! Boy, see how you still chase me. " Lao Jiu laughs, and his figure flashes, bypassing the fierce sword Qi and the cold ice dragon. "Do you think this will hold you back?" Yi Xiaofan saw Lao Jiu''s self-confidence, and he couldn''t help laughing. Is his ability to control the dark ice breaking skill only at this level? I saw Yi Xiaofan standing in the same place, waving his black ice wand in his hand and chanting in his mouth. "Blast!" "Blast!" ¡­¡­ Just as his voice fell, the dark ice dragon, which was blocked by the fierce sword Qi, suddenly split. Turn into a complete piece of black ice. Then he took the initiative to rush into the fierce sword Qi, and then exploded. "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ That''s dozens of pieces of ice! At the same time, the power of the flash is so great. The fierce sword Qi that had been condensed for a long time by Lao Jiu was immediately turned into scattered wind and dissipated in the air, leaving nothing behind. "You..." After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Lao Jiu also looked back at his fierce sword spirit. As a result, he saw that his fierce sword Qi had been broken and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The sharp sword Qi that he gathered this time was nothing else. It was blessed by the dagger of meteorite sting. It contains a trace of special energy belonging to meteorite sting, so it is very powerful. And after his deliberate transformation, the fierce sword Qi can exist in this space for about five minutes. Originally with his intention, is to wait for his fierce sword Qi to break the extremely fast black ice, in control of the body toward Yi Xiaofan close in the past. Cover Yi Xiaofan''s body with fierce sword Qi, causing him many damage. However, what he didn''t expect was that his fierce sword spirit was not the rival of xuanbing Changlong. Just in a moment, it was all blown up and dissipated. "Well, enough of it. Next, it''s my turn to attack." The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth curls up a little. This sentence spread to Lao Jiu''s ears, is undoubtedly a blockbuster. Just now, he has not used all his strength, and he has already beaten himself in such a mess. How strong is his real strength! ¡­¡­ An Shaoqi outside the court was obviously frightened by Yi Xiaofan''s words. Have you had enough? Just playing! If it''s just simple play, then how terrible it is for him to be serious. It''s impossible to imagine. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care how much impact his words give them.In fact, he didn''t try his best just now. Isn''t Lao Jiu very agile? But Yi Xiaofan has a special skill to restrain this kind of attribute! He just opened the field of ice, but he hasn''t opened it yet! So, he said that he was just playing, but he was not wrong. It''s just a fact. "Boy, who are you in the end? Are you a businessman who comes into this place from other worlds just like him?" Lao Jiu''s heart is a bit empty. Yi Xiaofan is too terrible and gives him too much pressure. Therefore, he has no need to fight any more. If he goes on fighting, he may really die in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Even if the state of Jin here belongs to the Tongwen Museum. If Yi Xiaofan''s strength is used to kill him, I''m afraid Lao Jiu can''t resist for long. "Ha ha! Businessman, is he a businessman? That''s ridiculous. " Yi Xiaofan laughs. It seems that an Shaoqi, in order to cover up the fact that he is an intruder, describes himself as a businessman selling props. In order to avoid the investigation of tongwenguan, also avoid the hatred of tongwenguan for the plane invaders, so that he can safely spend this period of time in the state of Jin. "Isn''t he a businessman?" Lao Jiu was acutely aware of the clue and asked in a hurry. Chapter 340 "Lao Jiu, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. He has a grudge against me. He is alienating our relationship." When an Shaoqi saw that something was wrong, he was also a little anxious. He is the most powerful in city a, but here, he has not even the ability to challenge a first-class boss of Xianjie. Therefore, he couldn''t defeat Lao Jiu at all when he was against Lao Jiu. In the end, in order to cover up his identity, he had to describe himself as a businessman. There are some rare objects in his backpack. In order to hide them better, he sold them to the people in the general library at a low price. In selling these things, he also successfully won the trust of Tongwen library, of course, that is just a little bit. However, he is not the only one who has entered the world! But there is another Yi Xiaofan! Most of all, the two of them entered here at the same time, so Yi Xiaofan knew his identity. In this world, the only person who knows his identity is Yi Xiaofan. His strength is very weak, and there is no plane transmission token, which can leave here. And the entrance of the passage he entered here has been closed, so he has no way to go out. We can only rely on this to win the trust of Tongwen library, so that they will not kill themselves. ¡­¡­ "Don''t talk, boy. What are you two Lao Jiu stares at an Shaoqi fiercely. Originally, he thinks that an Shaoqi''s identity is suspicious. Now that he has been affirmed, he is very angry. How can we say that he is a strong man in the Tongwen library, and he is in a high position. Now he has been cheated by such a person who is weaker than himself, and he is so miserable. In his heart, he was very angry, so he would rather not fight than make it clear. "You see, he looks like a businessman. It''s ridiculous that you believe him!" Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, continued with a pause. "In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you something. We are both intruders from the lower level. We''re only here to enhance our strength, so we are not businessmen." Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Lao Jiu is not good at all. An Shaoqi had been eating, drinking and sleeping in their Tongwen hall for nearly a month. He and others were really like merchants. Now I suddenly get the information that he is not a businessman, even if he is not, what''s more, he is also a plane intruder and their enemy. Now the anger in Lao Jiu''s heart can be imagined, just like his wife''s anger in front of him. "Don''t talk nonsense! You are the plane intruder. I''m not. I''m a businessman. Lao Jiu, don''t forget, I''ve sold many props to you! " An Shaoqi was a little flustered. After all, he didn''t hide it. After all, he let the people of Tongwen library know. He is very clear that he has cheated them for so long. Now that he is found, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Maybe they will be killed directly. "Old ten, get him." Lao Jiu roared, pointed to an Shaoqi''s body and said to the giant girl beside him. "Well The huge figure nodded and strode his huge feet to chase an Shaoqi. Although the speed is not fast, but every step, the distance is equivalent to seven or eight steps of ordinary people! "Although I don''t know your name, if I don''t die today, I will kill you in the future." An Shaoqi felt the huge figure behind him, and he was also very angry. Ferocious stare at Yi Xiaofan, who stands not far away and confronts Lao Jiu, angrily shouts. "Good! Good luck, I''m waiting Yi Xiaofan said with a slight smile. An Shaoqi gnashes his teeth, but he doesn''t know what to do. Indeed, in the face of Lao Jiu, he was strongly suppressed in the agility attribute, so his speed was not the same as Lao Jiu''s. It''s easy for Lao Jiu to hit him with an attack. However, Lao Shi is different. Although he has a big body, his agility is not very high, although every step is very wide. But an Shaoqi can be called the first strong man in a city, and his strength is not strong. He can easily evade the pursuit of old ten. "Old ten, catch him first, don''t kill him so soon." Lao Jiu takes a look at an Shaoqi, who is running around. He shouts to Lao Jiu."Well In the Tongwen library, the person who listens most to Lao Jiu''s words is naturally Lao Shi. After hearing the orders from Lao Jiu, his movements began to lighten up. Indeed, his big arms and thighs, if it was on an Shaoqi''s small body, then an Shaoqi would not be able to fly! "Well! Boy, since you are a plane intruder, you should be with our enemies. In this case, I can''t let you go. " Old nine''s eyes flashed a trace of evil intention, the murderous spirit surging in the heart. Although he can feel that Yi Xiaofan''s strength compared with an Shaoqi''s, it is just a day, a place. But will he be weak? Obviously he didn''t think so, holding his own meteorite dagger in his backhand. He took out a piece from behind. It''s about the size of a coin, about the length of a chopstick. At the point of this thing, there is a thin line. Lao Jiu''s eyes flashed and pulled out the thin thread directly. "Whew!" "Bang!" After the thread was pulled out, the thing in Lao Jiu''s hand immediately emitted a burst of white smoke, and then a shining light quickly shot toward the sky. It''s exploding. Chapter 341 "Ask for help?" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, as early as nine out of that prop, he already knew nine plan. However, he did not refuse him, after all, with his current strength, unless the Lord of Tongwen library comes out to deal with this matter in person. Otherwise, no matter how many ordinary disciples come here, they can''t do anything about him, but they can bring him a lot of experience. For those mobile experience points, Yi Xiaofan likes them very much. After all, what he lacks most is experience! He would like to have more! "Well! Boy, you have a lot of experience! " Old nine surprised to see one eye Yi Xiaofan, light say. Yi Xiaofan heart a stagnation, secret way: cut, not a signal bomb? Who hasn''t seen one. In his eyes, he had a look of disdain for Lao Jiu. In the distance, an Shaoqi is hiding from Lao Shi everywhere. This old ten is in the original works of the bad man, but he is known as the most fierce in the world. His power attribute is as high as explosion. However, other attributes are not up to the normal level of Xianjie boss. At this time, he is catching an Shaoqi, who is flashing around. He is very busy. "Well, let''s start our fight, too!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at an Shaoqi in the distance, then says to Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu didn''t answer directly, but Yi Xiaofan''s answer was a meteorite sting. It''s that move that''s extremely fast, and it''s the move that made Yi Xiaofan hurt. This time, Yi Xiaofan has a heart. After seeing the meteorite dagger in Lao Jiu''s hand sucking energy from the air, he was ready. As a strong man, you can''t fall twice in the same place. "Meteorite sting!" Lao Jiu''s muddy eyes are shining, and the dagger in his hand has finished gathering energy. Lightning like attack, lightning like rapid recovery, this seems to be extremely fast scene, see Yi Xiaofan''s eyes is no longer able to achieve the desired effect. Just now, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes have been staring at the meteorite thorn in Lao Jiu''s hand. Concentrated the whole body''s mental strength, therefore, regarding Lao Jiu''s movement, almost saw clearly, did not have one silk to hide. Fast, although meteorite sting is very fast, but compared with Yi Xiaofan''s speed, isn''t it self inflicted? At the moment of the meteorite attack, Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared. In this way, it disappeared out of thin air, and the meteorite pierced the air. Back in the hands of Lao Jiu. As the person who controls the meteorite sting, Lao Jiu naturally knows that his move has failed and failed. He was also extremely surprised in his heart. After his repeated practice and practice, his move has long been perfect. It is difficult for ordinary people, even their God, to avoid the sudden attack of the meteorite sting. However, in front of this plane intruder, this attack speed seems to be a joke. It''s just nonsense and has no effect at all. This has dealt a great blow to Lao Jiu''s self-confidence. "Lord! This time, I''m afraid only you can say that you can clean up this boy. Have you shut up? " Lao Jiu''s secret way in his heart. He was very worried. A few days before he came out, their Lord had been shut up. Although the LORD said that he would go out in the next few days, Lao Jiu still had no bottom in his heart. He is very clear about the character of the Lord. If there is nothing serious, he will not be invited to come out in person. So this time, he had to pray in his heart. "Too slow!" Yi Xiaofan a light shout in the old nine''s head rang out. Lao Jiu''s heart shakes, and the secret is not good. Sure enough, after Yi Xiaofan arrived at his head, he released xuanbingpo at the same time. That''s a dozen pieces of cold ice. Quick! If this is focused on the same person''s body at the same time, how great the resonance attack will be! "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Under the control of Yi Xiaofan, dozens of pieces of Xuan ice wrapped Lao Jiu''s whole body. "Boy, you..." Lao Jiu Yusai, feeling the cold air from around his body, was a little scared in his heart. Just now, he has learned the power of the explosion of Xuan ice, and he is not willing to try it again! "Go Yi Xiaofan drinks a low voice, the method staff a wave, dozens of Xuan ice blocks immediately got the order of attack. After choosing a circle around Lao Jiu''s body, he dashed to Lao Jiu''s body."Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Lao Jiu was surrounded by dark ice, and he had no choice but to be beaten passively. Dozens of pieces of black ice burst and exploded together, which is really powerful. At the same time of the explosion, dozens of huge damage figures were floating on the top of Lao Jiu''s head. 5232239 3549851 4558852 5522442 ¡­¡­ Old nine''s health also dropped a little at this time. His whole body was frozen by the cold ice. But Lao Jiu, a little short and rickety, is good at strength and agility. I saw him in situ slightly flash, in an attempt to get rid of the ice that has been condensed on his body. But will Yi Xiaofan make it so easy for him? Obviously not. "Frozen field" Yi Xiaofan drinks low, and when he plunges his black ice staff into the ground, a circle of wavy fog begins to emerge. And spread around at a very fast speed. It''s 50 meters away in the blink of an eye. In the direct 50 meters around Yi Xiaofan, this kind of fog is everywhere. There is a trace of coolness in the fog, and the coolness is gradually increasing with the passage of time. That''s the foreplay of releasing the frozen realm. Since the last time the ice field evolved to SSS level skill, the basic attribute of this skill has changed from ordinary cold air to dark ice air of Yi Xiaofan. It''s the more advanced cold, the more powerful. Chapter 342 At this time, the white fog has spread all over the hall, covering Lao Jiu''s half frozen body. "What is it?" Lao Jiu felt the chill coming from the outside of his body. He was shocked and cried out. But it''s not Yi Xiaofan who answers him, but the cracked ice layers that were shocked by him. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ During the period of his shouting, the broken parts of the black ice that had originally condensed on his body were being repaired. The energy of mending comes from the white fog. Lao Jiu watched helplessly as the dark ice layer on his body gradually thickened and hardened. What''s more, the white fog around his body is slowly dissipating at this time. Instead, there was an ice blue shield, in which the air was almost forced to freeze. Snow and ice are everywhere. Lao Jiu breathed out a breath, instantly frozen into ice crystals, fell at his feet, and the dark ice on the ground merged into one. "This kind of power is terrible. Who is this boy?" Lao Jiu looked at the dark ice under his feet and murmured in his heart. At this time, Yi Xiaofan also went to Lao Jiu''s face and looked at him with a smile. "Boy, who are you and how can you be so powerful?" Lao Jiu''s voice is hoarse, and he asks Yi Xiaofan. "As I said, I and the man named an Shaoqi are plane invaders who come to invade your world. Am I not clear enough?" Yi Xiaofan rolled a white eye and replied. After Lao Jiu got a positive answer, his heart sank. The plane invaders are their enemies, and they are also their enemies. Now that the identities of the two parties have been confirmed, there is no possibility of reconciliation. What''s more, he is still frozen here and can''t move. These are bad news for Lao Jiu. ¡­¡­ Off the court, because Lao Shi''s size is too big and his agility is not very high, he has never caught an Shaoqi. An Shaoqi breathed out a thick breath, this meal dodged down, but he was very tired. He has been trying his best to use the power in his body to evade! Such a high intensity of movement, for physical strength has a huge consumption. His eyes suddenly looked into the distance, and suddenly he saw an amazing scene. At the end of the huge street, a large white figure was flashing. Each of them was dressed in white, wearing a mask of actors, and holding some sleeve blades in their hands. It''s the disciples of the general library. The signal bomb just sent out by Lao Jiu was found by them, and they were trying their best to rush here at this time! It looks like it''s only two or three minutes to get here. An Shaoqi wiped the sweat on his forehead. An old ten has already made him so embarrassed. If so many disciples of the general library are added, I''m afraid that an Shaoqi really can''t get out of here. Although the ordinary disciples of Wutong Wenguan come here to support, there are too many of them! If this encircles, even if he an Shaoqi grows the wing, to want to escape here probably is a difficult problem! "Damn it, you did it all!" An Shaoqi was very angry. A pair of eyes through the air, looking at the ice is in the center of the field of Yi Xiaofan. He is very helpless now, and has no props or methods to escape here. What''s more, he got into trouble with the giant tongwenguan. Now he even has some memories of his days in the main city of a city on the earth. But does that work? ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan also felt the movement from the side of the street at this time. A pair of deep eyes, look over there. I saw thousands of Tongwen hall disciples coming here in a fierce way. "Ha ha! Boy, your strength is really strong, but in the face of so many opponents, you are still afraid! " Lao Jiu looked at Yi Xiaofan''s face. Although he didn''t find that there was a big change, he laughed and said in order to hit his opponent''s self-confidence. "Oh! Fear? " Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, some laugh in the heart. He understood what Lao Jiu meant. Indeed, the number of Tongwen hall disciples coming here now is amazing.But Yi Xiaofan is a person who is not afraid of trouble. What''s more, those troubles can bring him some benefits. In his words, the trouble that can bring benefits is not trouble, but welfare. His strength is not like that of an Shaoqi. He has to be careful in the face of an old ten. Yi Xiaofan''s strength, even if the Lord of Tongwen library came in person, it could not stop him. "I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking, what can I do to make more disciples of your Tongwen library come here?" Yi Xiaofan murmurs a way, but the voice is very low, old nine didn''t hear. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ As a five level immortal boss, Lao Jiu''s strength is really not strong. I saw his body shaking, which had covered his body on the surface of the black ice are cracked. Turned into small pieces of ice, scattered on the ground. Yi Xiaofan had already expected this step, so he didn''t stop it. Anyway, the powerful vitality of Laojiu''s five level immortal boss can''t be solved for the time being. Since it can''t be solved in a short time, Yi Xiaofan is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s a matter of time before these people become his experience value. Why hurry! In the distance, those disciples of Tongwen hall in white clothes have already arrived outside Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. It''s looking this way. On one side, an Shaoqi is still focusing on his escape. Old ten''s speed is not fast, but it is obviously difficult to deal with an Shaoqi. But an Shaoqi also has a little brain, is always running everywhere, did not take the initiative to attack old ten. Chapter 343 With his strength, against the Big Mac of the top ten, it''s really hard to beat. After the arrival of those Tongwen hall disciples, they didn''t need Lao Jiu and Lao Shi to give orders. When they saw that the scene was different, they had separated a large part of the figures and surrounded the battlefield of Yi Xiaofan and Lao Jiu. As for an Shaoqi! He deserves his misfortune. The first thing he did after the disciples of Tongwen hall arrived here was to assign a small number of people to help Lao Shi arrest an Shaoqi. In this way, an Shaoqi, who had been struggling to resist, was full of flaws. In the end, he was blown away by Lao Shi and landed beside a large group of ready disciples of Tongwen hall. Then, as you can imagine, an Shaoqi was bound by the group of disciples and put aside. "Damn, am I an Shaoqi really going to die in this broken position today?" While walking, he muttered that he was not optimistic about his situation. "The disciples of the Zhongtong literary school listen to the order and gather fire with the boy beside me." The dark ice on Lao Jiu''s body has been lifted, and he has temporarily recovered his free body. Therefore, while Yi Xiaofan was not paying attention, he came to a large group of disciples of Tongwen hall and ordered. "Yes "Yes "Yes ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Those disciples of Tongwen hall are really well-trained talents. After getting Lao Jiu''s orders. They are all holding the sleeve blade in their hands, forming a huge encirclement, which encircles Yi Xiaofan in the middle. Looking at the posture, they want to beat Yi Xiaofan to death. However, since Yi Xiaofan was transferred to the polar ice law, the most fearless thing is the siege. Therefore, seeing the disciple of Tongwen library five meters away from his body, he didn''t feel afraid at all. Even some excitement and joy in my heart. Those are mobile experience points! rare. Now that he has decided to turn these people into his own experience, Yi Xiaofan can''t be idle. Step forward to the position of Lao Jiu. In the hands of the staff to the ground a insert, immediately that cold wave again emerge, this time the momentum is more powerful. This time the release of impressively is just by Yi Xiaofan shut down the frozen field skills. Now it''s not a waste to fight in groups. Of course, it''s the first time to use it! sure enough, some of the disciples of Tongwen library are only five meters away from Yi Xiaofan''s position. This distance, but almost the whole body is in the center attack position in the ice field! In this center attack position, the power of the dark ice cold is at least twice as strong as that of the edge position. The white cold air appears instantly, and covers the attack range of the whole frozen area. The temperature of the white cold air has been decreasing again and again. Now those disciples of Tongwen Hall who are in this range are acutely aware of the strange things coming from the outside of their bodies, and there is a flash of surprise in their eyes. "Get out of here." Lao Jiu was standing outside the attack range of the ice bound area at this time, so he didn''t receive any impression. But now there are at least a few hundred students in the general library, which are in the range of attack in the frozen field! He, who had tasted the taste of the frozen field before, gave a voice to remind him. But in the end, it''s a bit late. Inside the frozen area, just like the start just now, the white weapons are rapidly fading, replaced by endless snowflakes and ice crystals. "This..." "Run "How cold! It''s cold. Let''s get out of the back. " ¡­¡­ Lao Jiu''s cry was so loud that almost all the disciples of Tongwen hall heard it. So they all had the idea of escaping from this area. Of course, the main reason for this kind of thinking is that the ice cold has gradually frozen their skin. In this way, the chills that pierce the bones gradually spread all over their bodies, reducing their mobility and agility attributes. In the course of the battle, everything is deadly. The snowflakes all over the sky began to shoot, flying to the bodies of the nearby disciples of Tongwen hall, bursting out a small amount of damage figures. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that he has got the order to attack, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more. He puts his black ice wand in his hand. In the hands of a sudden rotation of a large circle, with a trace of cold wind. A dozen pieces of black ice shot out in a fan shape.In such a dense battlefield as the enemy, there is no need to aim. With a random attack, you can ensure that each shot of xuanbing can hit several Tongwen disciples and directly cause a lot of damage. And then it''s a second kill. You know, the strength and attributes of the disciples of Tongwen hall are equal to those of xuanming sect, and there is no promotion or particularity. Therefore, in the face of super powerful magic attack, Yi Xiaofan is not the enemy of unity at all. As long as he is hit from the front, he is basically directly turned into a white light and disappeared in the air. Killed by the second. And Yi Xiaofan''s mind also began to sound the system''s prompt kill sound. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of an ordinary disciple of Tongwen library. You have gained 70000 experience value. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of an ordinary disciple of Tongwen library. You have gained 70000 experience value. " ¡­¡­ This kind of prompt sound is endless, and the experience value reserves of Yi Xiaofan''s system interface are also moving forward in a rapid beating way. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff kept flying, releasing pieces of black ice to bombard those Tongwen hall disciples. ¡­¡­ Outside, Lao Jiu is anxiously looking at the scenes in front of him. Now he has no idea in his heart. If you want him to go into the ice field and kill Yi Xiaofan. That is obviously unrealistic, not to mention his strength is not very strong, even if it is very strong, but after being affected by the unique slowdown in the ice field. Chapter 344 How many points will the original strength shrink? So, he just entered it blankly. But now there''s no other way. Just now, he learned from a leader of a disciple of Tongwen library that their holy Lord has not come out since he was closed, and even there is no sign of coming out. Therefore, he has no idea now. After thinking for a while, he aimed his eyes at the old ten standing behind him. In the general library, the one who has the best relationship with him is Lao Shi. The two of them usually go to finish the task together. Therefore, in the battle, they have a perfect tacit understanding, just like the judges killed by Yi Xiaofan. It is also this tacit understanding that when they work together, they will often send out more terrifying forces than the two individuals. Now that the Lord can''t come out to solve this problem, Lao Jiu decides to join hands with Lao Shi again. Maybe they can still defeat Yi Xiaofan with their strength. It could even be easy. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. He went to Lao Shi and whispered something. "Well After hearing this, Lao Shi nodded and agreed. In his opinion, what Lao Jiu said to him was correct. Therefore, he agrees with Lao Jiu''s proposal. Inside the frozen field, Yi Xiaofan is flashing rapidly. The positions where the disciples of Tongwen hall stood were so dense that they almost covered the whole ice covered area with a diameter of 50 meters. All the empty single positions are packed to the brim. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s actions never stopped, but in the process of such a high-intensity battle. His mana consumption is also extremely terrible. For example, now, he has eaten no less than 50 herbal pills. Although the Baicao pill is a little bitter, it has a good effect on Yi Xiaofan''s restoring mana. Now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry about his mana. He can release all his skills to his heart''s content. As a result, the rate of death and injury of the disciples of the general library increased. Every time Yi Xiaofan releases a round of black ice breaking skill, dozens of white lights will appear inside the frozen area. Those white lights are all disciples of Tongwen Hall who have been killed by Yi Xiaofan. Their mission in this world has come to an end, leaving only a frozen corpse. Those ordinary disciples of Tongwen Hall who have not entered the attack area outside the frozen field are a little scared. Because old nine and old ten were still there, they couldn''t escape. Otherwise, in the face of such an invincible enemy as Yi Xiaofan, they have already run out of shadow, so they don''t care whether to kill or not! After all, everyone''s life is precious. Why can we die for an order! I''m afraid those who will do this are all fools with brain problems! ¡­¡­ An Shaoqi was guarded by more than ten disciples of the general library, and there was no possibility of escape. His hands and feet were bound tightly, and he could not move, let alone escape. Now his heart is like a mess. When he saw Yi Xiaofan''s fighting power now, his whole person was not good. "Unexpectedly, his strength is so strong. Looking at the weapon, he will not be the God of war in S City - Yi Xiaofan! What kind of existence have I provoked? " An Shaoqi wants to cry without tears, and laughs bitterly in his heart. Now he really has no way to live, not to mention that he cheated the people in Tongwen library for so long. Now that they have been exposed, will the people of Tongwen library let themselves go like this? This is obviously impossible. Let''s put it another way. If Yi Xiaofan wins this war, will he let an Shaoqi go? I don''t know. ¡­¡­ The ordinary disciples of Tongwen hall outside the field didn''t get the order to continue to attack, so they always stood outside the ice covered area and didn''t dare to get too close to the ice blue shield. And Lao Jiu''s eyes are also gradually hazy by a time of killing. Now those who are in the frozen field are all disciples of his general library! He and others have no ability to turn the war around. They can only watch the hundreds of disciples frozen into ice sculptures one by one. His heart is very angry, and he hates Yi Xiaofan to the bone.¡­¡­ Inside the battlefield and within the attack range of the ice bound field, the hundreds of disciples of Tongwen hall have been killed and injured, and no one is left alive. Within 50 meters in diameter with Yi Xiaofan as the center, the frozen bodies of the disciples of Tongwen hall were everywhere, almost covering the whole ground, which looked terrible and ferocious. "It seems that the strength of the disciples of your general library is not so good!" Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, stepped out and jumped out of the area surrounded by these corpses. The figure disappears and comes directly to Lao Jiu''s five meter standing position. Those ordinary disciples of Tongwen library were shocked to see Yi Xiaofan running over suddenly. They all stepped back a few steps, as if they were afraid of the cold air of Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and the ice blue shield around his body disappeared immediately. "Am I so terrible?" Yi Xiaofan corner of the mouth curved a strange radian, asked with a smile. "Well! Boy, don''t be crazy Old nine a sneer, a little to their side of the gas field back so a little bit. "Well! Bang! Bang Old ten also raised his huge fist and hit his chest, as if demonstrating to Yi Xiaofan. "Oh, crazy? I''ve always been like this Yi Xiaofan laughs back. Chapter 345 After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s reply, Lao Jiu almost spat out a mouthful of blood and raised the meteorite sting in his right hand. He was already a little impatient. Lao Shi is the person who knows Lao Jiu best in Tongwen library. Now I see this picture of Lao Jiu. There was an immediate response. I saw his huge eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan''s body, and his huge body was leaning forward slowly, as if ready to rush out at any time. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and Lao Shi''s momentum was clearly felt by him now. It''s the cohesion of a powerful force, it''s a sign that the violent energy is exploding. Yi Xiaofan looks directly into Lao Shi''s eyes and launches a detection skill at him. He needs to fully understand the attributes and skills of Lao Shi, which is very helpful for the next battle. Li cunxiao (bad person) rank: Immortal level rank: Level 5 Life Value: physical attack power: 70000 magic attack power: 20000 agility: 3000 skill: giant meat shield: Li cunxiao is born with a huge body, which contains strong vitality, and his defense passively increases by 30%, Vitality increased by 30%. Parry: when facing the enemy''s stormy attack, he will raise his huge arms to parry the skill bombardment. After a successful parry, the damage from the enemy will be reduced by 30%. Annihilation: the huge body with extraordinary strength, straighten their hands, and then focus on their own feet, suddenly rotating, causing 150% physical attack on the enemy within the rotation range. Violent bombardment: raise your arms, gather all your strength, and concentrate on your arms, then lock the bombardment at a position, causing 150% physical damage to the enemy in the range, and flying the enemy, causing a daze state. The duration of daze state is three seconds. After seeing the attributes of old ten, Yi Xiaofan is a little bit optimistic. This attribute is too extreme! Agility and mana are much less than other fairyland bosses of the same level. But its defense, health and strength attributes are much better than those of other fairyland bosses of the same level. This is a human shaped meat shield! Man tank! It takes some effort to deal with such extreme attributes. What''s more, the old ten has a partner, and the tacit understanding is not built. So, these two add up, I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than the water and fire judge Yi Xiaofan killed a few days ago! "Old ten, up!" Lao Jiu waved the meteorite dagger in his hand, pointed at Yi Xiaofan and gave the order to attack. "Well Old ten angrily eyes open, staring at Yi Xiaofan. Suddenly, the footstep moves, driving the body as high as four or five meters, like a tank, towards Yi Xiaofan. Old ten''s figure is bigger and bigger in Yi Xiaofan''s pupil. Seeing the speed of Lao Shi''s progress, Yi Xiaofan cursed his father. This is not agile attribute low ah! He just steps at a low speed, but is the distance too big? One step down, that''s a distance of four or five meters! Old nine see old ten has rushed out, heart a horizontal. Also carrying a meteorite dagger, with the old ten behind, toward Yi Xiaofan rushed in the past. Two figures, one big and the other small, were advancing rapidly, bringing up a little dust. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. The fierce murderous spirit brought by Lao Jiu and Lao Shi has spread to his side. The clothes are blowing up. When Lao Jiu and Lao Shi successfully enter the distance of 20 meters from Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan finally has a movement. I saw him stick on the ground. That white fog emerged again, this time influenced by Yi Xiaofan, the emergence speed of the white fog was beyond imagination. Only in a moment has been successfully condensed, almost full of the coverage of this frozen field. "Old ten, be careful!" Old nine experienced the severe fog, see the white fog in now, then to old ten to remind. "Well Lao Shi didn''t care about it. His eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit. The only thing he wants to do now is to turn the little one standing in the center of the fog into a meat cake. Disappear into the world. Old nine see old ten is already like this, now also under the heart. After Lao Shi, he accelerated again, stepped forward with a vigorous stride, and jumped directly onto Lao Shi''s shoulder.And then holding the meteorite sting, standing there. Yi Xiaofan some smile at that little old nine standing on the old ten''s shoulder, in the heart a burst of shame. Is this the legendary stand on the shoulders of giants? "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Finally, a few seconds after the emergence of the white fog, all the white fog began to dissipate, followed by some crystal clear ice crystals. These ice crystals almost cover the whole area of the icebound area. Everywhere is a large area of bright, and then the direct sunlight, it is very beautiful. Lao Shi let out a low roar. He found that his body had become a little dull at the moment when these ice crystals appeared. Although the stride is as big as ever, the speed is much slower than before. "Damn it! It''s those nasty chills again. " Old nine dark scold a, the meteorite thorn in the hand twinkles this dazzling cold light. Finally, under the heavy impact of Lao Shi, he finally arrived near Yi Xiaofan with Lao Jiu on his shoulder. Yi Xiaofan gives a cold smile, and his black ice wand moves again. The staff swung rapidly, bringing up snowflakes in the cold wind. The temperature of the air around it seems to have dropped a little bit. Chapter 346 "Meteorite sting!" Lao Jiu drinks low. He stands on Lao Shi''s shoulder and looks down at Yi Xiaofan who is only on Lao Shi''s legs. Eyes can''t help flashing a sneer, he just can use this move successfully stabbed Yi Xiaofan! But also caused a lot of damage to the latter. Therefore, this time he still wants to use this move, trying to give Yi Xiaofan a blow. However, Yi Xiaofan, who has been cheated once, will he still be cheated? "Dark ice breaking" "cold ice stab" "cold ice stab" This time, Yi Xiaofan did not use the black ice directly to bombard Lao Jiu Lao Shi as usual. He naturally also saw the meteorite stab in Lao Jiu''s hand was exploding, flashing fierce cold light. So, at the first moment, he released a dark ice breaking skill to bombard Lao Jiu. In this way, there is a certain chance to interrupt Lao Jiu''s action of gathering strength. The next ice thorns are gifts for Lao Shi. This tall giant, his foot is also surprisingly huge, almost a foot can be Yi Xiaofan to trample flat masterpiece. However, no matter how thick the sole of the foot is, it can''t resist the erosion of the ice! no Hundreds of sharp ice spikes are rising from under Lao Shi''s feet. Old ten had not been ready for this, and now he was stabbed by the ice. For the sudden pain, Lao Shi said he was helpless. So, in order to make the pain can be slightly weakened, his body a crooked, directly from the original jump away. Lao Jiu on his shoulder is at the critical moment of gathering energy. How can he interrupt! So, his body is also accompanied by the old ten jump, also followed by pouring up. And his meteorite stab skill, which has just been completed, is also in Yi Xiaofan''s expectation, successfully stabbing elsewhere. In the process of a flash of lightning, a small pit suddenly appeared on the ground to Yi Xiaofan''s right. The appearance of small pits is very fast and seems to have been completed in a flash. "Damn, cunning plane intruder!" Lao Jiu was in a rage. At this time, Lao Shi also waved his fists angrily. Up to now, his feet still have some pain! But also with the cold freezing pain, although his skin is thick, but also can''t stand this kind of sour feeling! "Well "Bang! Bang ¡­¡­ Old ten angrily hit his chest. Then, regardless of Lao Jiu''s feelings, he raised his huge fist like a large sandbag and stormed towards Yi Xiaofan''s head. Yi Xiaofan felt the sound of sound explosion coming from his head. He dared to stay in the same place! The old ten''s physical attack power is as high as 70000, which is not a small number, although Yi Xiaofan won''t be killed directly when he hits from the front. But even if you don''t get killed, you will be disabled! Don''t forget, there''s an old nine beside here! He is a Master Assassin. If he catches Yi Xiaofan''s chance that he can''t move, I''m afraid it won''t take him three seconds. Yi Xiaofan will be stabbed by his meteorite and become a body with a trace of warmth! Maybe old ten''s agility is really low. In addition, he is affected by the deceleration of the ice bound field, so his bombing fist is very slow. Slow down! At least in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. See fist hit, Yi Xiaofan body flash, disappeared in place. "Boom! Click Old ten''s strength is not really built. If he goes on with this punch, he will be very powerful. Unexpectedly in the position that Yi Xiaofan stands before, born of smashed a big pit. Now the ground is covered with blue stone slabs unique to ancient times! Although the hardness is not so good, it also needs a lot of strength to be made a big pit like this. Obviously, old ten has this kind of powerful power. "Well Old ten was angry when he saw that he couldn''t hit the target. Get up again, a huge head scan around, trying to find the position of Yi Xiaofan''s figure. "Behind!" Old nine had come down from old ten''s shoulders. He clearly knows the power of his brother. It''s a tremendous power! So, just as Lao Shi raised his fist to smash Yi Xiaofan, he jumped from the top. He didn''t want to fly out because of the powerful force of the big nine fist hitting the ground. But there are many ordinary disciples of Tongwen library here! You have to have some manners, don''t you."Boom!" When Lao Shi heard Lao Jiu''s warning, he immediately had a reaction. He quickly straightened his hands, then put his feet together. Finally, I saw him a force, force from the rotation of his body. Old nine see old ten to use this move, immediately a flash back several meters. But he knew very well that once his brother got angry, he would ignore other things. Only know blindly fight, will not worry about whether there are other people around. Therefore, in order not to be forced to fly, Lao Jiu will usually leave that area far away, in order to avoid the strong hurricane chosen by Lao Shi. Yi Xiaofan''s figure just emerged, immediately felt the huge storm from his front. That momentum, that power. It''s amazing. Yi Xiaofan knows that he can''t compete with Lao Shi in strength under the mage form. So, when his huge arm reached his face, he had already blinked away again. In fact, with his body height, even if he did not leave, the old ten''s arm would not hit his body. But the hurricanes around him are still powerful! If you don''t do it well, you will still be seriously hurt. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan had to leave. Chapter 347 The figure disappeared once again, and the next place was next to Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu just saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure flash in Lao Jiu''s attack range, and then disappeared. In the heart suddenly big fright, he already very clear Yi Xiaofan''s attack way. Therefore, he is not vague, although here all the time to use part of the strength to resist the cold that erodes the body. But the powerful enemy is at his side. Can he not move and then be beaten passively? That''s what idiots do, okay? Of course, Lao Jiu is not a fool. Otherwise, how could he sit in the position of thirteen Taibao in Tongwen library. Now that you know that Yi Xiaofan''s body will appear around you, Lao Jiu''s muscles are all taut. Strong strength and quick reaction are always ready. Just as Lao Jiu imagined, Yi Xiaofan''s body really emerged quickly behind him. However, only in that instant, although Lao Jiu felt it, his body was affected by the cold air of the dark ice, and he couldn''t make any quick response at all. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff is against Lao Jiu''s back. And then it starts to glow, it''s cold, it''s dazzling. "You, how could you!" Lao Jiu had been frightened by the cold air coming from his back. "Leave you alone, and be baptized!" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, sneer. The black ice staff he held in his hand gave out a dazzling ice blue light, and pieces of black ice began to condense. Even though it''s focused on Lao Jiu''s body. But as one of the thirteen Taibao, Lao Jiu''s fighting skills are not low. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet to send the meteorite dagger which had been completed by gathering strength to the back. Then there were a few arrows in the sleeve of his dagger hand. I don''t know how he did it. Anyway, the dagger and the arrow set out at the same time, shooting at Yi Xiaofan. "Ice flash" as soon as the dagger and sleeve arrow appear, Yi Xiaofan immediately realizes the sword Qi. At that moment, he immediately gave up bombarding Lao Jiu and left his current position in a blink. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ The arrows went through the place where he had just passed and shot into the distance. Take another look at Lao Jiu''s back. It''s covered with ice. A thick layer of frost is condensing there, just like a layer of tortoise shell. Lao Jiu''s back was bombarded by Yi Xiaofan, and ten huge damage figures immediately floated on his head. 478 Tang Jingya 5 5852322 5322522 The health bar hanging on his head also jumped. "Well Old ten had stopped his action, and he also felt the movement here. A pair of huge eyes, staring at it, but only see the number of damage floating on the top of his head, and Yi Xiaofan''s figure has disappeared. But he just couldn''t figure out what was going on. Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed again, this time in the position behind the old ten. Just now this big man gave him too much prestige. If you don''t give him some color to see, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable! Then, he moved to the back of Lao Shi in a flash, and waved his black ice staff like a mirage. A bunch of ice crystal spines suddenly came out of the ground. "Well! Damn you Old ten''s feet suddenly came from the sharp pain, making him some vague angry scold. However, even so, Yi Xiaofan''s hand is still waving. A needle like endless, desperate to the ground to stab. Old ten''s feet were almost punctured by force. He jumped to this side in a hurry, but the next moment, he realized that Yi Xiaofan was just a fool. It seems that Yi Xiaofan has long expected which direction he will go to avoid. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan in his guess that position, the same release of countless ice thorn. And it was the kind that had frozen on the ground and stood up. The old ten jumped up. The effect can be imagined. "Ah Lao Shi roared, and his steps were almost gone. A lot of blood flowed out through his big foot board, left on the ground, and flowed into the cracks of the floor tiles.Yi Xiaofan also looked at the effect in front of him. It seems a little violent. But fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s ice sting is not very hard, so Lao Shi usually directly crushed it when he jumped on it. Only a few can pierce into his feet, causing a lot of damage. At the same time that his foot board was punctured, dozens of damage figures began to float on his head. 1345556 1237585 1549652 ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because of his skill, so the damage caused by ice Sting has been reduced a lot. "Old ten, get out of here!" Old nine also sobered up from the frozen state at this time. So so looking at the old ten feet diffuse blood, his eyes also gradually red up. Yi Xiaofan''s visual impact on him is too strong. However, the dark ice blocks on his body are still attached to his body, which greatly slows down his movement. Even if he wants to stop Yi Xiaofan from releasing his cold ice sting skill, he can''t do it! Yi Xiaofan sees that Lao Jiu has recovered his ability to act, and his heart freezes. As a matter of fact, he didn''t launch much ice breaking against Lao Jiu just now. He can successfully recover his action power in such a short time, which is enough to prove that Lao Jiu''s strength is good. Lao Shi laboriously raised one of his feet, and there were countless small ice dregs on it, all of which were crushed by him. "Damn it, you damn it." Old ten blurry to Yi Xiaofan roar a way. Chapter 348 I saw him standing in the middle of those ice thorns, struggling to raise his arms, and then recite words in his mouth. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes have been focusing on the big man''s action. All of a sudden, he knew that the big man had been completely angered by him. Now he wanted to release the rhythm of his skills! Sure enough, as he thought, the big man stood in the middle of the ice thorn, and his raised arms were absorbing some energy into the air. At this time, Yi Xiaofan can clearly feel the powerful energy gathered in the big man''s arm. That kind of fury, representing the destructive breath of energy is rapidly condensing, compression. Suddenly, the big man''s eyes were closed. A brilliant flash, a fierce fury from his body as the center, began to spread around. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care what skills the old ten will release! On the contrary, when Lao Shi didn''t act and didn''t deliberately avoid his attack, he tried to wave the black ice staff. Put a piece of dark ice to the big old ten''s body, leaving a frost mark on it. "Boom!" The old ten have gathered and compressed the energy in their fists for a slight adjustment, so that this energy can accurately hit Yi Xiaofan standing five meters away. Old ten''s arm move, two regiments can almost condense into the essence of the powerful energy ball is flying rapidly. The target is Yi Xiaofan, who is constantly waving the black ice staff. "Ice armour" "ice flash" Yi Xiaofan felt the huge violent energy on the two groups of attacking energy balls. Quickly activated the Ice Armor skill. Suddenly, the ice blue armor appeared on his body, protecting his body perfectly. Then the ice flash skill was used. You can dodge attacks. Why do you have to resist them! In fact, when he just opened the ice armor, he avoided the impact of the explosion after blinking. His figure disappeared again, and Lao Shi''s expression was obvious. He carefully controlled the two regiments are flying in the air energy ball, although the full court to find the figure of Yi Xiaofan. But as a result, the energy ball exploded before the appearance of Yi Xiaofan. I don''t know if Lao Shi used this skill a few times. He was not familiar with the action track of controlling the energy ball. So, after he insisted on looking for Yi Xiaofan for two seconds, he still hit the open space. "Boom! Click Then, the open space exploded suddenly, and tiny debris flew all over the sky. Those bricks and stones the size of eggs flew dozens of meters away and splashed into the group of ordinary disciples of Tongwen hall guarding outside the battlefield. There was a riot. There was even this unfortunate guy, who was hurt so much that he almost didn''t be killed. Lao Jiu looks at the big pit in the middle of the battlefield with some shame. This is Lao Shigao''s masterpiece. Old ten was obviously a little annoyed and stroked his head. Then, he stepped hard. Directly jump away from the ice thorn encirclement of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s figure also emerged again. Between the bodies of old nine and old ten. "Damn boy, watch it." After a short time of breathing, Lao Jiu has recovered his initial action ability. At this time, he is running to Lao Shi with a dagger! Yi Xiaofan smiles a little and has a trace of intention in his heart. This is the state of Jin, the territory of tongwenguan. And just now, according to Lao Jiu. Their Lord seems to be coming out of the closed door. Although Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong, he can easily play with the old nine and ten. However, the Holy Lord is the boss of the general library, and his strength is certainly not simple. In Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, even if he is now, he may have some difficulties in dealing with the Holy Lord. So in order to win this experience, he decided to speed up the pace of the fight. It''s better to make Lao Jiu Lao Shi and the thousands of disciples of Tongwen library experience in the shortest time. In this way, even if the LORD came later, Yi Xiaofan also reaped a lot of benefits. At that time, it would not be in vain to come to the state of Jin. After all, if you come out, you have to get some benefits! Otherwise, it''s too bad! Think of here, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes a cold, all over the cold explosion around.It''s a sign of fighting with all your strength! "Ice field" "ice breaking" "ice sting" Yi Xiaofan released several different skills in a row. First of all, open the newly closed ice field. The ice blue shield can cover the whole battlefield, which can effectively control the initiative of the whole battle. After all, in this, the deceleration effect is not covered, for the old nine old ten, it can still play a big interference. The second is the use of ice breaking skills, because when Yi Xiaofan used the ice field, the extremely fast old nine had already stepped forward. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan had to release a piece of ice to block it, so as to release the next skill. After pushing Lao Jiu back temporarily, Yi Xiaofan waves his staff again. On the ground, the ice spines with fierce cold light emerge again. This time, you may have been blessed by the cold air of the dark ice in the ice field. The hardness of the ice spines released now is more than one level higher than just thought! "Well Old ten''s big feet are still painful! After seeing the ice stabs all over the ground, he instinctively stepped back a few steps. It seems that he has a psychological shadow over those crystal clear ice spikes. At that beginning, Yi Xiaofan began to release the cold ice stab skill. In the end, he set up a radius of almost 10 meters around himself. Chapter 349 It looks like an icy forest, with sharp ice spines everywhere. One by one, it looks terrible, but it''s very beautiful. But for old ten, this kind of beauty is better not to get close to. I don''t know how many times his huge body is bigger than those ordinary people, so naturally his feet are also huge. It covers a large area, which makes him feel very bad if he steps on the ground covered with ice thorns. So, he was afraid of those ice thorns. "Boy, do you think we can''t attack you?" With a sneer, Lao Jiu made a movement under his feet and jumped directly onto Lao Shi''s shoulder. "I don''t think I just think it looks better!" Yi Xiaofan''s answer almost made Lao Jiu fall from Lao Shi''s shoulder and fall into those ice thorns. Of course, what Yi Xiaofan said is not true. It''s just used to irritate Lao Jiu. If it''s really for the sake of good-looking, it''s pure Yi Xiaofan''s illness, or a very serious mental illness. "Old ten, run over." Old nine meteorite dagger wave, point to stand in the ice thorn cluster of Yi Xiaofan said. "Well Old ten stepped back two steps, a little reluctant. Now he knows why his little brother wants to climb on his shoulder for no reason. All right! It''s just a meat shield! But then again, he seems to have been a meat shield, a real large tank meat shield. "Hurry up, just rush over and blow the boy to pieces." Old nine frowned, obviously he also felt that it was inhumane for old ten to block the ice sting attack for himself. But for the sake of righteousness, for the sake of world peace, for the sake of We still have to fight the past. Old ten heard old nine said that he wanted to blow Yi Xiaofan into rags, and the big man was like beating chicken blood. He''s full of energy. He''s just tormented by Yi Xiaofan''s cold ice stab skill! Now that there is a way to get revenge, of course he should cherish it. Although, the implementation of this method will suffer unbearable pain at the same time. However, it doesn''t matter. He has thick skin and is a competent meat shield. Thinking of this, old eleven gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and struggled. Directly, he nodded to the old nine on his shoulder, indicating to him to hold on to his shoulder. He was about to start to act. He stretched his hands flat and straight again, and then gathered energy in the air. This process has just been witnessed by Yi Xiaofan, and it takes quite a long time. In order not to waste every second, Yi Xiaofan did not intend to continue to watch, but picked up his own black ice staff. Just now, when he was laying out the ice spikes, he had already estimated the distance range, so now he can still attack the old nine old ten standing outside the ice spikes. This ice sting is also a barrier to Lao Shi''s direct bombardment. Old ten''s power attribute has caused a sense of oppression to Yi Xiaofan! After all, from the beginning of the end to now, he has never met such a powerful boss! Therefore, we must be careful in this battle. Raise your own black ice staff, and then eat a hundred grass pill to recover the mana you just consumed. After all, mana is the ammunition resource of mana! There has to be plenty of water all day. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Now that old nine and old ten are still gathering energy, they haven''t rushed to the mountain so fast. Yi Xiaofan is also idle, simply picked up his own black ice staff, to ten meters away old nine old ten strong attack. All of a sudden, those dark ice blocks with the cold air of white dark ice crossed a beautiful straight line. Straight to Lao Jiu''s body. Who makes his defense and life value lower! Therefore, he was very lucky to be chosen as the first target by Yi Xiaofan. "Damn it, I''ll cut you off when I come here!" Lao Jiu''s figure constantly flashed on Lao Shi''s body, avoiding the dark ice block from Yi Xiaofan. Imagine a short, thin man jumping up and down on a giant''s body. In this, it seems that there is a sense of joy in it! After Yi Xiaofan attacked dozens of times, Lao Shi finally gathered his energy. And standing on his body that thin old nine, his body, has been frozen up a thin frost.Just now, in the process of avoiding, he was finally affected by the deceleration of the ice field, so a considerable part of the dark ice still did not escape. Yi Xiaofan was forcibly bombed to his body, was knocked down a lot of health. Now his remaining health value has reached 70%. He has consumed about one third of his health value unconsciously in several consecutive battles. Although every immortal level boss has a skill of passively returning blood, the amount of recovery is not much. Therefore, in a short period of time, even in the battle of Lao Jiu''s separation, it will take him a lot of time to recover to the full health value. "Well Old ten roared, and now his body is full of explosive super energy. He is confident that he can rely on this energy to break through Yi Xiaofan''s ice sting blockade. The old nine eyes flashed a shade of cruel color, a jump back to the old ten''s shoulder. However, he didn''t pay attention to these Yi Xiaofan. He still waved his staff and bombed Lao Jiu from a long distance just like before. From time to time, he was also thrown into his mouth by a hundred grass pills like sugar beans to recover his magic value in case of subsequent attacks. "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 350 Lao Jiu has already stepped on Lao Shi''s shoulder, and Lao Shi has also begun to take action. His outstretched hands are just like two fan leaves, with his feet as the center, making a crazy choice. "Wipe out a thousand troops!" Yi Xiaofan mumbled, and his eyes began to be a little serious. After all, it''s not a joke to be given that high-speed arm. Maybe half a life will be killed by force like this! The speed of selection is extremely fast. Lao Jiu was in the center of the rotation, so he was not blown down by the strong storm. He tried to hold Lao Shi''s huge head to stabilize his body. When the speed is fully up, old ten moves. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what the principle is. Anyway, when he opens up, old ten will have to move. See old ten''s choice speed is faster and faster, and his position also appeared to move gradually. And the direction of movement is exactly Yi Xiaofan''s position. Between them is covered with a thick layer of ice thorn! However, since the old ten began to move, those ice thorns seem to have little effect. Under Lao Shi''s powerful footstep, those crystal clear hard ice thorns were broken one by one and fell to the ground one by one. Of course, those who break are just those fragile, thinner ice spines. Those inserted into the middle part, the thick ice thorn has not received much influence. After all, they are blessed by the cold air of the dark ice! If it is so broken, is it a little too sorry for Yi Xiaofan''s magic value. The thick ice spines that blocked Lao Shi''s progress also played their due role at this time. The sharp ice spikes are cutting the old ten''s skin and flesh quickly. Left a trace of blood on it, has been damaged. "Well! Well Lao Shi forced himself to endure the great pain and insisted on biting his teeth. His head also began to float countless damage figures, not spectacular. 894232 475522 689552 ¡­¡­ Although the amount of each injury number is not very large, but the number is extremely large. Therefore, in the damage ratio, the damage value caused by cold ice stab is no more than that caused by dark ice break. Even if Lao Shi sticks to these ice thorns, the damage value will be higher than that of ice breaking. "Old ten, hold on." Old nine standing on old ten''s shoulder, has long been aware of the old ten is not right. Although he didn''t personally experience the feeling of being stabbed by the ice. However, he knew the great pain in his brother''s face. So, he encouraged. Lao Shi''s feet are rubbing the ground violently, and he is going to Yi Xiaofan very quickly. The speed is not slow, and the distance from Yi Xiaofan''s position is getting closer and closer. Yi Xiaofan can clearly feel the fierce storm from Lao Shi''s body. It''s on his skin. It hurts. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" But Yi Xiaofan didn''t have any intention to stop the old ten from moving forward. He blindly released the black ice breaking skill. He wants to take advantage of this period of time, try his best to cause more damage. After all, who knows when the Lord will come out and wait for him to come out, then this huge amount of experience will be lost? In order to avoid this kind of thing, Yi Xiaofan must speed up his attack and the pace of attack. As long as the old nine and old ten are solved with the fastest speed, then the next thing is simple. With a little effort, you can turn the ordinary disciples of Tongwen library into ice sculptures. Those who come to give away their heads don''t need much effort. The top ten endure the pain and keep on going. At this time, they are less than five meters away from Yi Xiaofan. For Lao Jiu, within this range, he can launch a powerful attack. At this time, even if you attack Yi Xiaofan, it is extremely precious for them! But can they really achieve this luxury? This is obviously not a small problem at present. Lao Jiu stood on Lao Shi''s shoulder, leaning forward slightly. The meteorite sting in hand is ready, and there is a cold light shining on it. It looks very powerful.Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed on Lao Jiu. He has already seen Lao Jiu gathering energy. That''s the precursor of the meteorite sting and the source of Lao Jiu''s self-confidence. But Yi Xiaofan''s favorite thing is to hit others'' self-confidence unintentionally, because it''s very interesting. "Boy, repent!" Lao Jiu muttered and he moved. He pushed hard on Lao Shi''s chest, and the powerful propulsion came. Lao Shi''s body was a little bit backward because of the extremely strong anti shock force. Lao Jiu''s body also got enough propulsion, and he shot at Yi Xiaofan like an arrow. The meteorite thorn in his hand suddenly flashed a sharp cold light. The sharp short sword stabs Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrow. It seems that Lao Jiu is determined to win the blow. Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, this old nine really can rely on this kind of shallow skill to hit him? Rich in fighting skills, he has obviously figured out a way. Seeing the sharp point of the sword like lightning, Yi Xiaofan''s toes moved. Driving the body, with the toes as the center, around a circle. The movement looks like flowing water, and there is no pause. It seems that it has been practiced thousands of times, and it is not astringent at all. Lao Jiu obviously didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would have such a move. Just before he launched the attack, he had already followed Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style and instinctively believed that Yi Xiaofan would use ice flash skill to escape before the attack. However, this time, he was wrong. Yi Xiaofan obviously didn''t want to give up his carefully arranged ice thorn protective layer. So, he didn''t want to run out at all. Instead, he dodged in the same place. Chapter 351 Although such a risk is relatively large, it can be more effective in attacking the old nine and old ten. There was a flash of panic in Lao Jiu''s eyes. Now he still keeps the posture of forward attack. There is a foot long meteorite thorn in front of him, but perfectly missed Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s empty! That''s right. This time it''s empty. Lao Jiu''s figure flashed. If his fighting skills were not weak. Four limbs in the air of random sliding a few times, a little stopped his body shape like a sharp arrow forward, a stagger, fell behind Yi Xiaofan. As soon as his body was stabilized, the meteorite dagger in his hand was already out. Toward Yi Xiaofan''s waist sharp stab and go. Yi Xiaofan seems to have thought that Lao Jiu would have such a move. Bing Jing doesn''t know when, and has perfectly protected his body. Although meteorite dagger can spend a certain amount of effort to break through the protection of ice armor, and then stab into Yi Xiaofan''s body. But will Yi Xiaofan be so stupid? I saw him in the meteorite stab out at the same time, suddenly turned around. We can see the meteorite sting. He suddenly raised the black ice staff, which was in front of him. "Ding!" A sound of gold and iron cross Ming came, and Lao Jiu''s meteorite sting accurately hit Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff. It seems strange that the tip of the thorn collides with the staff of the staff. "You don''t seem to have much strength!" Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, he feels the reaction force coming from his hand. But it is not big, with his strength, enough to easily resist. "Well! Look at the thorn. " Old nine cold hum a, suddenly put in the hands of the action to take back the deadlock. When it was fully retracted, he swapped the spike for his left hand. This is not Shuai, but his right hand in the collision just received a slight shock, and it still hurts! It''s temporarily out of the possibility of fighting. However, he couldn''t show it. He just tried his best to make others think that his move was just an ordinary knife change. "Why, your hand hurts!" Yi Xiaofan clearly knows what Lao Jiu''s action means, which has been mentioned before. What about Yi Xiaofan! No other hobby, just like to hit others. "You You can''t change hands! " Old nine is dumb, he really can''t find a reason to prevaricate this problem. "Well Old ten also finally exhausted infinite strength, finally came to Yi Xiaofan''s behind. He raised his huge fist and smashed it on Yi Xiaofan''s head. The strong wind and the sound of sound burst in Yi Xiaofan''s head. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes, and he already feels the overwhelming force from the top of his head. I''m afraid there is no one who can mobilize this kind of power except old ten. "Ice flash!" This time, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the idea of avoiding in situ. It directly activates the blink skill, but it''s just a short blink. "Boom! Click Lao Shi''s huge fist smashed down, leaving a huge pit on the ground. But in this pit. But there is no Yi Xiaofan. "Here it is Yi Xiaofan said lightly. His figure suddenly flashed out from behind Lao Shi. The black ice staff in his hand has fixed the big man''s back. Then, in the burst of cold light, a piece of black ice immediately shot out. Next, the scene of ice dregs splashing and snowflakes flying around began. Behind Lao Shi, a figure is standing there. That person is Yi Xiaofan. At this time, his black ice staff was like a gun barrel, supporting Lao Shi''s back. Those black ice blocks are naturally the special shells in this special barrel. Piece by piece, endless, pouring on the back of the big old ten. A lot of damage. 3548952 462 Yang yinger3 3356582 Old eleven roared, and there was a very strange scene on his back. His back, which was originally very broad, was covered with a thick layer of frost armor. It''s armor. It''s just a huge piece of ice frozen on his back. This piece of ice was just made by Yi Xiaofan putting his black ice staff behind Lao Shi. At this time, Lao Shi was shivering, too cold.Indeed, Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice cold is not those ordinary cold, its cold degree than those ordinary ice I do not know how many times stronger. Therefore, even if the super physique like Lao Shi is frozen by ice, he is still shivering. "Well Old ten cried with pain, and a trace of evil color flashed in his eyes. "Old ten, damned boy." Lao Jiu was very angry when he saw Lao Shi''s tragedy. I saw him standing in the same place, throwing the meteorite dagger to the sky in front of him. Suddenly, the meteorite dagger with a foot long was thrown into the air. "Ah Lao Jiu roared and raised his hands. I saw, in the palm of his hands, a burst of purple light is emerging. There was a crackling sound. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene with some surprise. With his perception, within this distance, he can clearly feel how strong the power of the diffuse electric light in Lao Jiu''s hands is. That power is many times stronger than those whirlwinds just released by old ten! And the attack of the mine system, which is with a strong explosive force, the violent mine attribute energy is very powerful. "Wulei Tianxin Jue" Lao Jiu yelled, and the electric light in his hand became more and more violent. What''s more shocking is that the electric light that originally diffused in the middle of his palm seemed to be guided by something and gradually converged to other parts of his body. And the speed is very fast, just a moment''s effort, the electric light has covered his whole body. Makes him like a Thor reincarnation general, covered with purple lightning. Chapter 352 "Crackling!" "Crackling!" ¡­¡­ In the air, the sound of flashes of electricity came out. The meteorite dagger that Lao Jiu threw into the air also had some changes at this time. I saw it surrounded by Laojiu''s electric light, slowly floating in the air, slowly floating up and down, it looks amazing. What''s more, the electric light guidance on Lao Jiu''s body inside the meteorite dagger seems to resonate. A blood red energy is drawn out. Then add it to the electric light on Lao Jiu''s body to make those electric lights diffuse on Lao Jiu''s body more powerful and violent. Yi Xiaofan heart move, also began to take seriously. After all, the power of those electric lights that permeated Lao Jiu''s body, but even he felt some palpitations? It''s definitely not for fun. ¡­¡­ "Is it true that Yi Xiaofan, the God of war in S City, has the strength to fight against the two five level immortal level bosses, and he has not lost at all. I''m afraid it''s hard to find an opponent in the earth''s plane for such strength!" Outside, an Shaoqi, who was escorted by several disciples of Tongwen hall, murmured that now he has accepted his life. Anyway, he is dead now. He even hopes that Yi Xiaofan can defeat Lao Jiu Lao Shi. Even if he dies in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, it''s better than dying in the hands of other creatures! But can his idea really come true? ¡­¡­ Inside the battlefield, Yi Xiaofan still stands behind Lao Shi, where he can bombard Lao Shi''s body in all directions and observe Lao Jiu''s movements. At this time, Lao Jiu seems to be gathering energy, his meteorite dagger is still floating in the air, floating up and down. The blood red energy inside the dagger seems to be endless. It turns into blood red waves and gradually injects into the purple light outside Lao Jiu''s body. Continuous injection, has slowly made the original purple electric light have a little change, from purple gradually into blood red. And with the change of color, the fury of the breath is also slowly enhanced. "Boy, it''s your honor to die under my move. Accept the baptism of thunder and lightning." Lao Jiu raised his slightly lowered head, a pair of eyes full of electric light, and looked at Yi Xiaofan''s position. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s body seems to have been stabbed by something. On the surface of his skin, it is still stinging. It''s a sign of energy frenzy. "Then try it! See if it''s your thunder and lightning or my Xuan Bingqiang. " Yi Xiaofan sneered, he gave up to continue to attack old ten. Instead, the target is Lao Jiu''s body. Anyway, old ten''s life value is very thick. He can''t kill him for a while and a half. On the contrary, Lao Jiu''s life value is relatively weak, and the diffuse electric light on his body is still a little threatening to Yi Xiaofan. But, just a little bit, a little bit. "Well! I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " Old nine cold hum a, the body suddenly move, instantly disappear in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Play speed with me?" Yi Xiaofan or this light expression, not because old nine speed is too fast, and feel panic. "Whew!" Lao Jiu''s body suddenly appears in front of Yi Xiaofan, and an electric light flashes. Meteorite stabs out, with a trace of electric light, stabbing toward Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows. Looking at the fierce blow, Yi Xiaofan smiles. The body moves and disappears in place. Or a little translation. Lao Jiu''s dagger with electric light rubs against Yi Xiaofan''s hair. A trace of electric light in contact with Yi Xiaofan''s body, spread to Yi Xiaofan''s body, with a sense of paralysis. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan is not panic, although there is a ray of lightning conduction to his body, and also with a sense of paralysis. However, will Yi Xiaofan, who has strong physical strength, lose his fighting power because of his numbness? This is obviously impossible. In the next moment, Yi Xiaofan launched a decisive attack. The icy blue light flashed and flew to Lao Jiu''s body. Although it was eroded by the electric light on his appearance, the black ice that hit his body still had great power. Just now, Yi Xiaofan not only released the dark ice, but at the foot of Lao Jiu, suddenly stabbed out 20 cold ice thorns.Each one is crystal clear and beautiful. Lao Jiu''s body is thin and small, and covers a small area. Although most of the ice thorns have been punctured empty, one or two of them have been successfully punctured into Lao Jiu''s body. And took his body with him. Yi Xiaofan won''t give up the moment when Lao Jiu can''t dodge. Just when Lao Jiu''s body was stabbed into the air, Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff moved again. This time, with the cold light, this is the ice breaking. Pieces of ice shot from the top of the stick. The target is Lao Jiu in mid air. Lao Jiu obviously saw that dozens of pieces of black ice were flying towards his body, and his eyes were about to crack. The feeling of freezing his whole body made him feel very deep! Although there is no pain, but the body can not move, was forced to freeze on the ground that kind of feeling is not good. "Click!" "Crackling!" All of a sudden, when those dark ice blocks met the purple electric light outside Lao Jiu''s body, they were eroded and turned into water vapor. And just after this wave of black ice passed, the electric light that diffused over Lao Jiu''s body also decreased and became thinner. "Bang!" Lao Jiu''s body fell heavily on the ground. "Damn it Lao Jiuqiang endured the pain from his body and quickly climbed up. Chapter 353 Finally, after hundreds of successive bombings, the ice covering his body was finally smashed by him. It turns into countless tiny ice dregs and falls to the ground. The body regained some freedom, Lao Jiu immediately turned his eyes to Yi Xiaofan, who was not far away. There was a surge of anger in those eyes which were full of rage. ¡­¡­ Outside, the ordinary disciples of the general library also saw the fact that Lao Jiu had died. "The Lord of nine gates is dead." "Chong avenged the nine sect leaders." "Damn plane invaders, kill them." ¡­¡­ Most of the ordinary disciples in Tongwen hall are directly led by Lao Jiu. Therefore, I have deep feelings for Lao Jiu. Now that their master is dead, their anger can be imagined. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Already completely crazy, those students of Tongwen library who lost their sense took out their own crossbows one after another, and from a distance, they aimed at Yi Xiaofan, who was fighting with Lao Shi in the distance. "I was killed. It''s too powerful! It seems that I still have a ray of life. " An Shaoqi outside the field looks at Yi Xiaofan who is dodging rapidly in the distance, and has a trace of intention in his heart. However, his little abacus was smashed by force after holding on for less than five seconds. "This is also a plane intruder. The leader of the nine gates is dead. Let this man go down and bury him with him." It''s a disciple of Tongwen library who guards an Shaoqi. "Well! Go down to be buried with me Several other disciples of Tongwen library also mean this, echoing the way. "No, no, don''t you have a ten door master?" When an Shaoqi heard the conversation of the disciples, he felt a chill in his heart. "Well! Even if the ten sect master can defeat the plane invader, you will still die as the same kind. " A disciple of Tongwen library said that his sleeve blade had been raised and aimed at an Shaoqi''s neck. Where belongs to the key, although because of the system data, can''t kill an Shaoqi, but if more cut a few words, still can do. "No, help..." Before an Shaoqi finished speaking, the sleeve blade in the hand of the disciple of Tongwen library had penetrated into his body, with a beautiful blood. Seeing that an Shaoqi didn''t die for this, it was followed by several knives. An Shaoqi turned into a white light, leaving a corpse covered with blood and disappeared. He was killed, but he does not belong to this plane, so his body will be forced to refresh by the system in five minutes. After that, no trace of his existence can be found in this plane. "The plane intruder has been killed. Let''s go there to avenge for the nine sect leader." "Well!" "Well!" ¡­¡­ Several disciples explained to each other, pulled up the sleeve blade, and joined the big team attacking Yi Xiaofan. Although, with their strength to rush up, almost to die. But they still know the truth that ants kill elephants. After all, however, they ignored a problem. Yi Xiaofan is more terrifying than an elephant. Even if there are more ants, they may not bite him. "Oh, are they all here?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the battlefield plane, and saw that the remaining disciples of Tongwen library all rushed towards him. It seems that he saw the fact that Lao Jiu died and was ready to take revenge. "Well Old ten is also crazy at this time began to attack. Totally crazy old nine, that whole body attribute all explodes. The speed of the attack is even faster than that of the weak. Step by step on the ground, leaving deep footprints on it, and then waving a big fist, smashing at Yi Xiaofan''s head. However, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not shelf goods. Between dodging left and right, he dodged all kinds of attacks from Lao Shi. Old ten attacked so many times in a row, but he didn''t touch Yi Xiaofan, let alone hurt him. Lao Shi was very angry about this, but he couldn''t find any solution at all. On the contrary, his health value is above Yi Xiaofan''s continuous attack, and he drops fast. The numbers of injuries floated from his head. 2348952 46971233567499 ¡­¡­ Although each injury number is not very large, but the number is very large. Therefore, his health value is not slower than Lao Jiu''s at that time. However, his health base is much more than that of Lao Jiu. Therefore, it will take some time for Yi Xiaofan to clear his health value completely. However, the war situation at this time has had a direct result, if there are no big variables. These Tongwen hall disciples and Lao Shi who come here to besiege the plane invaders will die under Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing staff. It''s just a nutrient for upgrading and strengthening. Old ten roared angrily, but it could not change this fact. After all, he can''t fight with Yi Xiaofan in other attributes except his life value and strength. Yi Xiaofan''s high agility is the most important factor to restrain him. No way. No matter how high you attack, it''s useless if you can''t hit it. Therefore, the result of old ten''s death has gradually become a reality. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s speed in his hands flashed quickly, bringing up pieces of ice with a cold smell. He smashed his body all over the place. The latter just blindly roar, for Yi Xiaofan''s attack speed, he can''t avoid, also can''t avoid, just passively accept the attack. This is undoubtedly a hard work. Yi Xiaofan''s ice bound skills are still being released. As soon as the disciples of tongwenguan enter the attack coverage area, they will be affected immediately. They have already been forced to attack. Chapter 355 Although the damage of each attack is not very big, but for those ordinary disciples, it still has a considerable role. After all, their attributes are not as strong as those boss. "Chong, revenge for the nine sect leader." ¡­¡­ The ordinary disciples were so crazy that they rushed over one after another. But for Yi Xiaofan, it''s not the same thing. Anyway, the strength of those ordinary disciples in Tongwen hall is so low, and their attack is also very low, even if they can attack Yi Xiaofan, who is standing in the center of the frozen field. The damage they can cause is also limited. Whether they can break Yi Xiaofan''s defense is a problem. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about their attack at all, just attacks Lao Shi wholeheartedly. Although old ten''s health value is very high, his defensive ability has also increased a lot. But Yi Xiaofan''s attack damage ability is not covered. Under one blow, facing Lao Shi can also cause great damage. 5345852 5678522 4648552 ¡­¡­ Lao Shi''s body has passed the baptism of the cold air of xuanbing, which has produced some resonance inside and outside his body. It is this resonance that makes Yi Xiaofan''s ability to hurt more sharp. Now old ten''s health has been reduced from three billion to less than one billion. As long as it bombards continuously for a while, it will be killed by Yi Xiaofan. Time goes by. Off the court that an Shaoqi''s body has already been forced to refresh by the system. I didn''t expect that the strongest one in a city on the earth''s plane would be killed when he entered this intermediate plane for exploration. It''s not at the hands of the boss, but at the hands of several ordinary soldiers. This is a tragedy. Old ten''s health is just a little bit of blood left. Basically, it won''t take a few bombardments to die under Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff. Those ordinary disciples of Tongwen library are basically dead at this time. Their strength is not strong, in addition to Yi Xiaofan from time to time to take care of them, the degree of their casualties is very large. After all this time, two-thirds of the people have been killed or injured. The rest of those are blocked by the ice field, only outside, dare not easily come in. After all, with the lessons learned by the disciples in front of them, they also shrink a little. They still understand the truth that the world is big and the earth is big and the life is small. A few minutes later, Lao Jiu''s head floated the last number of injuries. 2355223 his health value has been completely cleared, and his huge body has not been completely frozen by Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice until he dies. "Di! Congratulations on your successful killing of level five immortal boss Li cunxiao. You have gained 1.5 billion experience and 100 million gold coins." The system''s prompt kills the sound to ring out from Yi Xiaofan''s mind. In this way, old ten kept a strange posture, standing in the same place, lost the breath of life. He''s dead. In this way, the two Taibao of tongwenguan were killed. And what''s even more funny is that they still died in their own territory. People who die on their own turf are undoubtedly pathetic. I don''t know what their holy Lord will think when he sees the result. "When the ten sect leader is dead, the ten sect leader is also killed." "This man is too strong. Run away." "Run, run, go back to headquarters and report to the Lord." ¡­¡­ The rest of the disciples found that their last reliance on Lao Shi was dead, and the last hope in their hearts was shattered. This kind of blow is not too big. Basically, all the remaining disciples wake up and give up the action of resisting. Those who lose their armor flee to the headquarters of Tongwen library. Maybe they can only seek a little bit of security when they escape. But, Yi Xiaofan can so easily put those move experience to leave here? Obviously not. In fact, Yi Xiaofan saw that the ordinary disciples of Tongwen library wanted to run away. Just a faint smile, and then the figure suddenly disappeared in place. He''s going to get all those experience points back. "Run, run to headquarters and it''ll be OK." An ordinary disciple of Tongwen Hall who was running away murmured, and his steps moved rapidly. He was running rapidly. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It''s Yi Xiaofan who goes to harvest experience. It''s not difficult for him to catch up with those ordinary disciples who are running around."Bang!" The ordinary disciple didn''t notice the figure suddenly appeared in front of him for a moment, and ran into it directly. Yi Xiaofan was so powerful a hit, just a little body shape, and did not retreat even half a step. But that ordinary disciple is different. His attribute is lower than that of Yi Xiaofan by more than one level. Under the impact, his body almost flew backwards. Fortunately, he was very serious in his usual training. It''s just a dozen steps backward. "Hold the grass, who is in my way..." The disciple suddenly looked up and saw a face he didn''t want to see all his life. "You..." Before ordinary disciples finish their words, Yi Xiaofan''s attack has arrived. A piece of ice that looked simple hit the ordinary disciple''s body. All of a sudden, a burst of ice accompanied by a terrible scream sounded. That disciple has become one of thousands of ice sculptures nearby. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept and continued to move. From time to time, the figure appeared in front of the disciples of Tongwen library who ran around. Then lightly release a piece of ice to break, complete the battle, harvest experience. Although you can''t kill all the disciples in this way, you can catch up with most of the experience points. Yi Xiaofan is not tired of it. Anyway, it''s all work without danger. Why not do it for nothing? In order to become stronger, if this kind of price is not willing to pay, it is a bit unreasonable. Chapter 356 In the next five minutes, Yi Xiaofan killed most of the ordinary disciples, leaving only some who ran away and didn''t want to pursue them. Then, he returned to his original battlefield position. There is a very strange and terrible scene there. I saw, in this huge open space above, a body of ice sculptures still keeping the movement of life is standing around the field. Even the fear of death on their faces is vivid in this ice sculpture. In the middle of the battlefield, there were two figures that were different from those beside them. It''s also an ice sculpture. It''s a huge one with a very big figure in it. It''s Li cunxiao. Not far away from the other is extremely small, which sealed the old nine Li Cunzhong. These two ice sculptures stand in the center of thousands of ice sculptures on the battlefield. Extremely conspicuous, with these ice sculptures covering the whole battlefield, they form a beautiful picture of cold ice. ¡­¡­ "Strange, where is anshaoqi? It''s gone. " Yi Xiaofan looked around at the place where an Shaoqi was, and he muttered. But just a little glance, he was relieved. After all, an Shaoqi is just a small man. No matter whether he is alive or not, he will not have much influence on Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care much about an Shaoqi''s life. After looking back at the surrounding scenes again, Yi Xiaofan felt that he had to find a place to allocate the resources he got these days. Strive to improve our strength. Then, in the next step. In the bad people''s plane, besides boss and little monsters, who can brush experience very quickly, Yi Xiaofan really can''t think of any other places that can attract those God fighters into it. However, he is very familiar with the original works, so he knows that in this huge plane, there is a laoshizi Longquan treasure. Where, perhaps also can rise to Yi Xiaofan''s strength to provide some help. However, the opening of the Longquan treasure requires a key, that is, the Longquan sword. However, in this vast plane, if you want to find the dragon spring sword, it is no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack, and the probability of finding it is very small. "It''s been almost a month since I got here, and I don''t know what the earth''s level is like." Yi Xiaofan muttered in his heart. In his memory, after the earth plane experienced the March period, the series of problems of monster siege will be slightly eased. However, those ordinary monsters are safe. There are more channels into the common plane of the earth. This means that it is much less difficult for other planes to enter the earth. Basically, as long as you can find an entrance to the plane, you can basically enter the earth. After all, there is no need for other planes to enter the earth, as long as you are recognized by the system. So, in a sense, the earth is more dangerous now than it was before March. These dangers come from the invasion of other planes, and the forces on earth are intertwined, and there will be wars everywhere. These wars are not only the battles between God fighters and plane creatures, but also the battles between God fighters and God fighters. After all, more people will naturally occupy less resources. And those resources, the site has become the main guild of loot. All the forces want to take it for themselves. Therefore, the earth is still unsafe, even more dangerous than before. ¡­¡­ About an hour later, Yi Xiaofan took the little Kunpeng to a large forest outside Shanxi Province. It''s sparsely populated here, and it''s rather secretive. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is ready to allocate the resources here. After all, there are a lot of resources now. Although it is not enough for him to spend freely, it can also be said that his strength has been improved a little. Enhance your strength. If you really meet Emperor Ming, a super boss like the Lord can still provide a little guarantee. You can even kill them. In this plane, Yi Xiaofan killed four five level immortal boss. Each of them provided him with 1.5 billion experience points and 100 million gold coins. Of course, in addition to killing these bosses, Yi Xiaofan also killed about 5000 ordinary disciples of xuanming sect and Tongwen hall. As a result, I got a lot of experience points, including the elite disciple boss. After killing, I also got a lot of experience points and gold coins.So, this series of massacres came down. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value is simply terrible, of course, the gold coin is also so. If these experience values are distributed, Yi Xiaofan''s strength will usher in a huge increase. You know, the soul armour, which consumes a lot of experience, is crying for food! prompt to upgrade its level, you can get a lot of attribute increase. In addition, he got a treasure chest after killing the judge. I think he can get some useful booty after opening it. Yi Xiaofan looked around and went to the bottom of a big tree. Looking for a slightly cleaner place, straight down to sit down. "Let''s start the experience assignment now!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, put his system panel out. The light curtain of light blue floats in front of him, which is densely marked with some numbers and words. Those are the attributes and resource reserves of Yi Xiaofan. This is the witness of his becoming stronger, and it is also the process of his becoming stronger. Yi Xiaofan a little glance, found that his experience value reserves have more than 7 billion. The number of gold coins is also as high as one billion. Chapter 357 These experience values and gold reserves are not a small number for Yi Xiaofan. This time the distribution goes on, the attribute can get a substantial increase. First of all, Yi Xiaofan has to strengthen his soul armor. This is currently the fastest way for him to increase his strength and attributes directly. Yi Xiaofan''s level of soul armour has reached level 6 before he enters the plane of the evil person. If you want to upgrade again, you need to spend a lot of experience. Of course, at this stage, you just need to spend experience. After the level of this soul armor reaches a certain level, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as spending experience points to upgrade it. Yi Xiaofan opens his system plane and calls up the upgrade panel of soul armor. It''s marked with an upgrade button. Yi Xiaofan looked at it and directly moved a few times in the void. "Drop! Soul armor is being upgraded. Please wait The sound of the system came from my mind. After a while, Yi Xiaofan''s body was shining, and a new force poured into his body, bringing more powerful power. Make Yi Xiaofan just because of the tired feeling of the battle instantly disappear without a trace, the whole body is fresh to the extreme. "Drop! Congratulations on your SSS level prop soul armour upgrade. This upgrade has consumed billions of experience. The current level is level 7, and the attribute has been added. Please check it yourself. " Yi Xiaofan raised his finger and hit the upgrade button again. Another flash of light, his super SSS equipment soul armor level has been improved once again. "Drop! Congratulations on your SSS level prop soul armour upgrade. This upgrade has consumed 1.5 billion experience value. The current level is level 8, and the attribute has been added. Please check it yourself. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on the upgrade of your SSS level prop soul armour. This upgrade has consumed 2.5 billion experience value. The current level is level 10, and the attribute has been added. Please check by yourself. " The attributes of soul armour are as follows: level 10 soul armour (100% fusion) physical strength: 2000 + 15000 (1500 attributes per level) Intelligence: 1000 + 10000 (1000 attributes per level) strength: 1000 + 10000 (1000 attributes per level) Agility: 500 + 5000 (1000 attributes per level) > after pressing the button several times, Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor level has risen to level 10. Four levels in a row, Yi Xiaofan''s physical attributes also improved a lot. The strength of the body is also enhanced as the attributes become stronger. This is an increase in essence. For the body, it has a general change in essence. Therefore, now Yi Xiaofan feels that his body has become more powerful and comfortable. After all, as attributes increase, so does the load on the body. The discomfort of just fighting has gone. After several successive upgrades, Yi Xiaofan''s experience has almost been consumed. The experience gained by killing four or five bosses and thousands of soldiers has been consumed. This can''t help but make Yi Xiaofan a little embarrassed. This upgrade of soul armor consumes too much experience. It''s a shame that you only need to consume experience now. If you still need to consume gold or other resources to strengthen now. I''m afraid the consumption of resources is not a small amount. Soul armour has been upgraded. Yi Xiaofan looks at several treasure boxes lying quietly in his backpack. These treasure boxes are all obtained by killing the boss of Xianjie. Although there is no direct level for this treasure chest, there are still many props that can be opened away. Besides, Yi Xiaofan has a skill to open a treasure chest! This time, I''m sure I''ll get some props. There are two treasure chests in total. One was dropped when killing judge Shuihuo. The other one fell when he killed old nine or old ten. The styles and grades are similar. Yi Xiaofan takes out two treasure boxes and puts them on the ground. Then, he opened his treasure box opening skill. "God''s blessing" as soon as the voice fell, a golden light had been scattered from Yi Xiaofan''s head and shone on his head. At the top of his head, a small round circle appeared at the right time, which is the state, that is, the natural expression of Manchu character. Yi Xiaofan slightly glanced around, did not find other abnormal environment. He focused on a few treasure boxes. He didn''t want to waste much time on these things.Yi Xiaofan reaches for one of the golden treasure boxes and opens the lid of the box. A hazy light floated from the inside of the treasure chest. I''ve covered everything inside. From the end to the present. Yi Xiaofan has opened many treasure boxes. So, for this kind of hazy feeling is very familiar, there is no discomfort. The treasure chest has been opened. It''s time to touch the treasure. Yi Xiaofan rubbed his hands hard, then put his hand into the treasure chest. Carefully fumble up. ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining 10000 pieces of equipment enhancement stone. " "Drop! Congratulations on opening the treasure box successfully and getting two pieces of plane fruit. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining a SS Level meteorite sting. " "Drop! Congratulations on opening the treasure box and getting a pair of SS ice snow boots. " A few minutes later, there are several items beside Yi Xiaofan, which are just taken out of the treasure chest. Yi Xiaofan some surprise looking at neatly placed in front of their booty. There are two pieces of equipment and two plane fruits. This noodle fruit is exactly what Yi Xiaofan needs now. Each one can increase a lot of attribute values. These are almost rarer than the existing equipment for the Shenzhan. Of course, the equipment level should not be too high. Chapter 358 Yi Xiaofan picked up the strengthening stone on the ground and threw it into the system backpack. It''s just for strengthening equipment. At this time, it''s also very useful for Yi Xiaofan. Pick up two more planes. This is a good thing. It can directly improve the attributes. There are five side effects. But now the most important thing is not to refine immediately. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at them for a while, and then put them into the system backpack. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were attracted by the dagger on the ground. It was a dagger like a dagger with a strange appearance. It was black all over. In the position of the blade, the cold light of blood red flickered, which made people look a little scared. "I didn''t expect to blow up all the old nine''s weapons this time!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that the shape and style of this dagger are very similar to the exclusive weapon of the nine door master of Tongwen library he killed a few hours ago. Although it can''t be the same, its function should be similar. Yi Xiaofan uses a detection skill to face the dagger. Meteorite sting (SS Level dagger weapon) physical strength + 200 strength + 200 intelligence + 150 agility + 250 additional attributes: meteorite sting: meteorite sting: meteorite sting is not an ordinary dagger, but a special made of tianwai meteorite iron. It can launch an attack on the enemy instantly and cause 150% damage to the enemy It also has a 50% chance to add bleeding effect, bleeding 100000 points per second, lasting for 3 seconds, and can be added to three layers. "It''s not bad. It''s a match with the one used by Lao Jiu." When Yi Xiaofan saw the attribute of meteorite sting, he was a little surprised. the dagger is really powerful, and its additional attributes are awesome, of course. Bleeding 100000 points per second, although not much, but it can be stacked to three levels. After three levels, that''s 300000 HP loss per second! This is not a small number. If it is used well, it is not impossible for a god fighter to use this dagger to grind the boss to death. "Take it back to Yang Ying''er!" Yi Xiaofan smile, has decided the belonging of this dagger. At his side, only Yang Ying''er can use dagger weapons. In this game, only Archer or transferred assassin can use short sword, dagger and other weapons. Although other classes, such as mages and soldiers, can use this kind of equipment, they can''t. That is to say, it can only be used simply. In the process of using it, you can''t get any attribute blessing. The dagger was thrown into the system backpack. Yi Xiaofan looks at the last strike props in this treasure chest, which is also a piece of equipment. Moreover, it looks like it''s a mage''s equipment. Ice snow boots (SS Level mage boots) physical strength + 200 intelligence + 150 strength + 100 agility + 200 additional attributes: user''s ice skill damage and ice resistance are increased by 20%. Yi Xiaofan glanced slightly and then replaced the old boots on his body. The original boots are only S-class equipment, and the bonus attribute is not as much as this boot. After changing the boots, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have been improved again. The original old boots were thrown into the system backpack by Yi Xiaofan. When they returned to the earth plane, they went to the warehouse of dawn trade union to exchange for those trade union members. The props in this treasure chest have been counted, and three minutes have passed since Yi Xiaofan''s character was full. There''s less than seven minutes left. Yi Xiaofan took another unopened treasure chest. Without hesitation, he opened it directly. It''s the same scene, after a hazy flash of light. All the things in the treasure box were taken out by Yi Xiaofan and put in front of him. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining 10000 pieces of equipment enhancement stone. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining a S-level hell streamer Kay. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure chest and obtaining five pieces of plane fruits. " After the treasure box was opened this time, the number of props was not as much as last time. Just as before, he put the plane fruit and equipment strengthening stone into his backpack, and then Yi Xiaofan picked up the only equipment he had opened this time.According to the name and style of the equipment, it should be a combat armor. Hellfire: after equipped with Hellfire, every time you attack, you can attach Hellfire attribute to the attack. After hitting the enemy, you can cause 100% burn damage to the enemy. Every time you attack, you can add Hellfire attribute to the attack Burn damage 20000 points per second, lasting for 3 seconds , which can be superimposed to five layers. Just a little look at the armor properties, Yi Xiaofan has thrown it into his system backpack. It''s just a piece of ordinary armor. It''s nothing to look at. Throw it back into the system warehouse for exchange by ordinary members. After killing several bosses, the two treasure boxes have been opened. Yi Xiaofan''s Manchurian character value has four minutes left. "Hum!" Yi Xiaofan waved in the air and called out his black ice staff. Then, I checked the equipment in my system backpack. We found that up to now, there have been nearly 40000. Except the open treasure box, the rest was picked up by Yi Xiaofan. Little by little, it''s enough to strengthen the black ice staff. The strengthening of the black ice staff is not as simple as that of the soul armor. It requires a lot of equipment strengthening stones and gold coins. In addition, after the current level of the black ice staff has reached level 10, the resources consumed by upgrading one level are even more huge. However, Yi Xiaofan is gratified that while consuming so many resources, he can also get a substantial increase in attributes. So, it''s not a loss. Anyway, we can still collect resources when we''re out of them! Chapter 359 Now, most of Yi Xiaofan''s equipment is SS class or s class. In his opinion, these are not worth strengthening. In any case, sooner or later, we can get to a higher level of equipment, which will eventually become a thing of the past. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s decision this time is to continue to strengthen the black ice breaking staff. This staff is SSS level equipment, which is almost the highest level equipment in Yi Xiaofan''s previous life and this life''s cognition. In this rank, anyway, Yi Xiaofan has never heard of anything more advanced. Now that it has been decided, Yi Xiaofan looks at the black ice wand inserted in front of him. Move in the heart, command a way in the brain. "Ice breaking of enhanced equipment" "drop! SSS equipment is being strengthened. Please wait a moment. " Ten seconds later, the dark ice staff in front of Yi Xiaofan broke out a thick and sharp cold light. The whole staff was full of light, and the level was raised one level again. After the equipment is strengthened to level 10, every enhancement has a certain probability, which is not successful. Therefore, this time of strengthening, Yi Xiaofan specially found himself to strengthen when using God''s blessing. At this time, his character value is full, and there is no failure rate. "Drop! Congratulations on the success of your SSS level weapon xuanbingpo enhancement. The current level is level 14. This enhancement consumes 5000 strengthening stones and 20 million gold coins. " "Keep strengthening!" ¡­¡­ "Keep strengthening!" "Drop! Congratulations on the successful enhancement of your SSS level weapon, the current level is level 17. The cumulative consumption of this enhancement is 15000 strengthening stones and 60 million gold coins. " After a few flashes of light, Yi Xiaofan''s weapon xuanbingpo level has been strengthened to level 17. Attributes have been greatly improved. "I''m afraid it''s the most advanced equipment in the world now!" Yi Xiaofan looks at the black ice method stick, satisfied of nodded. At this time, the attributes of the black ice staff are as follows: level 17 black ice breaking (SSS level staff) physical strength 500 + 2400 (add 100 points of physical strength to each level) intelligence 1000 + 4800 (add 200 points of intelligence to each level) strength 500 + 2400 (add 100 points of strength to each level) agility 300 + 1200 (add 50 points of agility to each level) additional skills Can: black ice break Additional properties: (after the equipment is strengthened to level 10, the improved attribute of each level is twice as much as that before level 10) this is also the case. Now in this world, the level 17 black ice staff is indeed the highest level equipment on the earth. Although some strong people have the resources to upgrade their equipment to this level. But the failure rate of the reinforcement is not the cover. There are many strong in order to enhance the equipment level, forced to strengthen, in the end, the consumption of resources do not say. The equipment hasn''t been strengthened successfully, even some of them are unlucky. The equipment level has even regressed a lot. Therefore, those so-called strong people, even with these resources, dare not push their equipment into this pit at will. A little bit bold, but also to strengthen their equipment to level 12-3 is already very good luck, dare not continue to strengthen. Xuanbing staff and soul armor have been upgraded. Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have been improved a lot. Then, Yi Xiaofan took out the fruit of the plane that he got in these days. The fruit of this plane is a unique product of planes other than Earth. After swallowing refining, you can directly improve your body attributes. Therefore, now, it is of great help to Yi Xiaofan''s attribute promotion. In the palm of Yi Xiaofan''s hand, there are nine plane fruits. After hesitating for a while, Yi Xiaofan lifted his head and put all the nine plane fruits into his mouth. It''s like chewing ordinary fruit. After a few chews, it''s swallowed. As the fruit of the plane enters the body, a stream of heat begins to radiate from Yi Xiaofan''s stomach to the whole body. After a while, it seems that Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is soaked in the hot spring, which is very comfortable. This feeling doesn''t last long, only a few minutes. When the heat gradually disappeared, Yi Xiaofan''s body was calm again. The energy from the fruit of the plane has been consumed and refined by him. At this time, the Naxi plane fruit brought about by the attribute increase also timely appeared in his body.His attributes have increased accordingly. Yi Xiaofan opened his own property panel. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: second turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none rank: 60 Health Value: 287000 Magic value: 236200 magic damage: 118100 physical damage: 70105 physical strength: 28700 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of health value) Intelligence: 23620 (one point of intelligence equals 10 points of magic damage) Normal value, 5 magic damage) strength: 17021 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 7005 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: reputation: 25689 Title: [magic blood first person] (worn to hide) £©[immortal hunter] [local tyrant] skills: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen world (s skill) frozen field (SSS skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 15 (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / Tongshen level 12 (polar ice level 20 understanding skill) Can) 0 / Level 12 cold ice sting (level 30 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 summon frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / level 13 dark ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) Chapter 360 Refined nine plane fruits, strengthened the ice breaking, upgraded the soul armor, and greatly increased Yi Xiaofan''s attributes. Now the strength attribute has almost doubled compared with before. "I don''t know, with my current strength, what''s the probability of winning against the God of the underworld or the Holy Lord?" Yi Xiaofan stood up and said in secret. This is not the expansion of self-confidence that he thinks his strength has improved. You know, when his strength is not increased, he can easily kill the five level immortal boss. Now the strength has almost doubled, that pair of super boss like God or Hades. That vague probability also slowly became real. After all, although their strength is at the top of the bad people''s plane. However, Yi Xiaofan''s current strength is enough to turn over the whole bad person position. Although, he is still not sure whether he can forcibly kill such a boss as Hades or the Lord. ¡­¡­ In the headquarters of Tongwen Museum, an elegant hall, a fat middle-aged man with big ears and fat face is carrying his hand behind him. In front of him, a disciple of Tongwen library kneeling on one knee was reporting something. "Newspaper Report to the Holy Lord that the two sect leaders who went to kill the plane invaders have... " "What has happened?" The middle-aged man, who was called the Lord, was not angry and arrogant. He glanced at the disciple who was kneeling on the ground and then said. "The nine and ten masters have already Has been killed. " The ordinary disciples of Tongwen library were obviously afraid of the Holy Lord who was standing not far from him. There was a sense of fear in their tone. "What? They were killed. Who did it?" With a roar of anger, the Holy Lord''s body flashed and moved directly to the disciple, pulling up his collar. His face turned red, and his heart was completely covered with fire. "It''s a plane intruder. It''s very powerful. Moreover, the person who has been staying in our general library is also a plane intruder." The disciple of Tongwen hall replied with some fear. "You mean an Shaoqi is also a plane intruder?" The voice of the LORD was cold, and his face was a little unnatural. "Yes, yes, the intruder met an Shaoqi there." The disciple of Tongwen hall shook his body and continued to answer with a little tremor. "Acquaintance, was killed, this person''s strength has so strong?" The LORD looked at the sky outside the door in disbelief and continued to ask. "Yes, the nine door master and the ten door master had no resistance in front of that man. Even our two thousand disciples were killed by this man and almost all of them were destroyed." Although the disciple was afraid, due to the majesty of the Lord, he had to continue. "Waste, it''s all waste. Even a small plane intruder can''t be killed." The LORD left the disciple behind and his eyes changed. "Come on, take these rubbish to the snake." The Holy Lord''s eyes swept away and yelled. Several guards standing outside the hall came in and pulled the collapsed disciple out. "God, spare your life! Spare my life ¡­¡­ "Lao Jiu Lao Shi, why can''t you wait for me to get out of the pass?" After several guards left, the Lord murmured sadly. In the general library, in addition to Li Siyuan, the most powerful one is Lao Jiu Lao Shi. But now the old nine and old ten are all killed without exception. This is a huge blow to the general library. This has made the general library''s overall strength decline, but also a fatal decline. "The plane intruder, I must make you pay the price." The secret way of the Lord''s gnashing teeth. He has already hated Yi Xiaofan. "Come on The Lord cried out. Outside the hall, several guards walked in, arched their hands slightly, waiting for the next step. "Go to get the little Lord back, and then go to find out the position of the intruder. The Holy Lord will kill him himself." The LORD turned his back to several guards, he ordered. "Yes "Yes ¡­¡­ After receiving the order, several guards retreated to the outside of the hall. In the Tongwen library, there is another young master, Zhang Zifan. His strength, that is, old nine and old ten, may be even stronger.However, the young master was not Li Siyuan''s own son, but an adopted son. However, Zhang Zifan himself did not know this fact. Zhang Zifan is not bound by the Tongwen library. At this time, he is mingling with the original protagonist Li Xingyun. Of course, there is Li Xingyun''s younger martial sister, Lu linxuan. Therefore, for the sake of Zhang Zifan''s safety, Li Siyuan ordered to find him and take him back to the headquarters of Tongwen library. After all, there are few strong people in the general library now. If Zhang Zifan had any more accidents, the general library would be completely destroyed. Although it will not be disbanded, it is very likely that it will be directly reduced to a second level force. If so, I''m afraid it will soon be swallowed up by xuanming sect and magic sound workshop. This is not the scene Li Siyuan wants to see. "Fan''er! You can''t do anything! All the expectations of the adoptive father are in you. " Li Siyuan said in his heart. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Jin, in a forest, Yi Xiaofan is jumping down from a big tree. He has been resting here for a day, and his physical strength and energy have been greatly increased. It''s really the best time for energy and energy. "It''s nearly 30 days since I entered this area. All the main cities have been there. There''s only one Tibetan Valley left. I don''t know if I can get something there. " Yi Xiaofan murmurs, the body shape moves, already left this to belong to the woods. Chapter 361 In fact, just as he said, the whole bad person''s position is very important. After the transformation of the system, the original four forces were separated. And it is divided into four main cities. One side forces stationed in one main city, forming a four corner attack. When Yi Xiaofan entered this plane, he had already visited three of the four main cities. Only the last Tibetan Valley has not been there. In the original works of the villain, the Tibetan army Valley is the place where the force of the villain is stationed. Where is it? Although it''s not a huge prosperous ancient city, it''s also a big town. When the system allocates, the bad people are assigned to where they are stationed. Now that you have come to this plane, you will naturally go to the Tibetan army valley! You can''t come for nothing! Anyway, with the strength of Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid no one can stop him in this plane. It''s impossible for even the strongest one to be handsome. After all, it is an insurmountable fact that Yi Xiaofan''s strength lies there. The valley of Tibetan soldiers is quite a long distance from the city of Jin. Therefore, after Yi Xiaofan came out of the woods, he released Xiao Kunpeng from the pet space. "Chirp! Chirp Little Kunpeng is naughty. As soon as he comes out, he immediately buries a huge bird''s head and rubs it against Yi Xiaofan''s arm. "Well, don''t make trouble. Next, let''s go over there." Yi Xiaofan patted little Kunpeng on the head and pointed to a direction. Through the mark of the map of the villain, where is the location of the Tibetan army valley. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decided to ride the little Kunpeng directly there. As for what to do when you go there, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, you can go step by step. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng explored his head, and there was some resentment in his eyes. His heart is thinking: NIMA''s, is Lao Tzu your pet or mount! Always riding around. Yi Xiaofan looked at little Kunpeng''s resentful eyes, and could not help but feel some shame. As the owner of little Kunpeng, he has absolute right to arrange and act on it. Because of the limitation of the system, Xiao Kunpeng must obey his orders. Yi Xiaofan patted little Kunpeng on the back, turned over and climbed on the bird''s back. "Get up!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and gave the order to launch. Little Kunpeng shook his head hard and was forced by the system. He had to flap his huge wings and fly to the sky. When the altitude is enough, it will maintain a parallel flight angle and fly rapidly towards the direction Yi Xiaofan just pointed out. It has to be said that in the air, the speed of the little Kunpeng is really not high. A pat on the wings, immediately with Yi Xiaofan''s body quickly toward the front. Under them, there are countless mountains and lakes that flash by. Feeling the breeze blowing in my ears, Yi Xiaofan has some different feelings in his heart. Suddenly, under Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng''s flying body, there is a wide pipe. A team of people attracted the attention of Yi Xiaofan. Because Yi Xiaofan is high in the sky, even though he has good eyesight, he still can''t see clearly. However, he instinctively felt that the team had something to pay attention to. "Go down a little bit!" Yi Xiaofan patted little Kunpeng on the head and ordered him to come. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng gets the order and his wings close. All of a sudden, its huge body lost its propulsive force and fell down rapidly. "I''ll go, you silly bird. Take it easy. " Yi Xiaofan was surprised, and quickly seized a few bird hairs of Xiao Kunpeng, in order to stabilize his body. Just then the feeling of rapid fall, but really some of that what ah! Even Yi Xiaofan didn''t get a big surprise. "Chirp!" Small Kun Peng pain call, its hair but even this skin and flesh at this time by Yi Xiaofan so a drag, that pain is quite strong. With the continuous decline of Xiao Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan gradually can see clearly the situation of the team. There are not many people in this team, only about 200. Moreover, the clothes on these people make Yi Xiaofan look familiar. "It seems that I have seen this kind of clothes somewhere." Yi Xiaofan touched his chin and recalled it carefully. "By the way, isn''t this the uniform of the disciples of the magic sound workshop? I wonder why they''re here. " Yi Xiaofan''s eyes brightened, and suddenly remembered that the clothes on the people walking below were just the special clothes for the disciples of the magic sound workshop.Lavender gauze, pale white veil, this is the magic sound square dress. Yi Xiaofan carefully controls the altitude of Xiao Kunpeng. Here he can clearly see the scene above the official road below. But the following people have not found the existence of Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng, just walking in front. "What the hell are you doing here?" Yi Xiaofan has a little doubt in his heart. All of a sudden, he took a look and found several figures in front of the team. These figures are different from the crowd at the back door. They are all on horseback, not on foot. And Yi Xiaofan also found some familiar figures in these figures. Just a few days ago, I saw Ji Ruxue in Fengxiang City, the territory of fanyin square. Miao Chengtian, and fanyin Tian. However, these people have not attracted too much attention from Yi Xiaofan. His attention was drawn to the people in a sedan chair in the middle of the line. It was also a man with a veil. According to the figure and appearance, it should be a woman. Moreover, it was a pretty good appearance. "Who is this, the empress?" Yi Xiaofan continued to think about the cableway, carefully controlled the flight altitude of Xiao Kunpeng, and fell a little bit again. After a careful look. Yi Xiaofan has the answer in his heart. The figure sitting in the sedan chair is the leader of the magic sound workshop, the empress. In the whole magic sound workshop, she is the most powerful. Chapter 362 When traveling, only she has the qualification to sit in the sedan chair. Moreover, in that position, there is always a strong atmosphere. This breath is not as strong as the judge of water and fire, and it is more powerful than the breath energy of old nine and old ten. In the whole magic sound workshop, there is only one person with this powerful breath, which is also the empress. Therefore, from the observation of this series, Yi Xiaofan can almost be sure that it is the female emperor. "But where are they going? Are you going to the valley of Tibetan soldiers? " Yi Xiaofan in his mind to the small Kunpeng issued the order to rise. Now his flying altitude is very high. If he keeps this level all the time, I''m afraid he will be in danger of discovery. After all, in the team below, there is still a super powerful empress! If it''s found out, it''s not easy to get away, even if Yi Xiaofan has nothing to do with the magic sound square. "No matter. Follow them first. There''s nothing else to do now." Yi Xiaofan patted little Kunpeng on the back and ordered him to follow the team of magic sound square. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the city of Yuzhou, Mengpo, the leader of Emperor Ming, came out of the gate of xuanming religion. There were also hundreds of xuanming disciples dressed in black. Carrying the Emperor Ming, he is going to the outside of Yuzhou City, and the speed is fast, as if there is something very important. The same thing happened in the general library. At this time, Li Siyuan was not the only strong man in Tongwen library. Beside him stood a young man with silver hair. This person has silver hair, which is very conspicuous. In his hands, he always holds a folding fan, which is unfolded on it and writes a word. This man is Zhang Zifan, the adopted son of Li Siyuan, the young master of tongwenguan. "Adoptive father, Li Xingyun has gone ahead of us to the dragon and tiger, where will open the real Longquan treasure." Zhang Zifan gently shakes the folding fan and reports to Li Siyuan. "Oh! Li Xingyun has gone, so let''s get up and go. The people in the magic sound workshop and xuanming sect will not move much slower than us! " Li Siyuan took a look at Zhang Zifan and said. "Well! I''m afraid that the people of the magic sound square and the xuanming sect have already got the news and rushed to the dragon and tiger mountain. " Zhang Zifan closed the folding fan and said. "Come on, straighten up the team immediately and go to Longhu Mountain." With an order, Li Siyuan took Zhang Zifan to a place. "Fan''er! You don''t want to go to Longhu Mountain this time. Now there is a powerful plane intruder in our world. I''m afraid he will join in the fun this time. So for your safety, you don''t have to go. " Li Siyuan looked at Zhang Zifan''s face and said with pity. This Zhang Zifan is now the seed of his Tongwen library. If he doesn''t have it, the Tongwen library will really collapse. Therefore, for the sake of Zhang Zifan''s safety, Li Siyuan still doesn''t plan to let him go with him to Longhushan. In fact, as he said, Yi Xiaofan, a plane invader, will indeed go to Longhu Mountain. After all, it''s related to Longquan treasure. If he can get a share of it, it''s quite good. However, Yi Xiaofan killed the two main gate owners of Tongwen library. Li Siyuan had to avenge his revenge. These are the only two owners of his library! If you don''t kill Yi Xiaofan, Li Siyuan won''t sleep at ease. "Adoptive father, I''m going too. This time, it''s my training. If you''re worried that there''s no one here to guard, you''d better let uncle ten stay!" Zhang Zifan said with some bitterness, joking, he can''t go. Lu linxuan is still in Longhu Mountain! He can''t go. "Fan''er! You, ah! Originally, it''s better not to let you know about it so early, but since it has reached such a stage, I''d better tell it directly! " Li Siyuan looked at the sky outside the hall, and continued with a pause. "A few days ago, an intruder came to our country. He was very powerful, but I don''t know why he fought with your ninth uncle and tenth uncle. Then, your ninth uncle and tenth uncle have been killed by him, so fan''er! You''re the last hope in the library. You can''t do anything. " Li Siyuan''s tone was a little low. Although Lao Jiu Lao Shi was not his brother, he had some feelings about running Tongwen library together for so many years. "What! Uncle nine and uncle ten were killed. Who did it Zhang Zifan obviously didn''t expect his adoptive father to say this, and he was shocked.The strength of that old nine old ten, as the young master of Tongwen library, is very clear. Now these two people were killed, or were killed together, this can not help but let Zhang Zifan''s heart turned up the storm. "Adoptive father, the nine uncles and ten uncles showed their fighting power together, but you didn''t beat them in a short time! Let alone kill, the strength of the intruder is so terrible. " Zhang Zifan frowned and continued to ask. "Yes! They were killed together. I''m afraid the strength of the intruder has reached my level. However, I will not make him feel better if I kill Lao Jiu Lao Shi, so I''m going to find him and kill him again through this trip to dragon and tiger, so as to revenge your blood feud. " Li Siyuan explained with some indignation. "Adoptive father, this That person''s strength is so powerful, you are not an opponent, this time''s trip to dragon and tiger mountain, we will not go, avoid him Zhang Zifan put the folding fan, frowned and said. "No, old nine and old ten die like this. If I don''t avenge them, I can''t say it anywhere, so I have to avenge them." Li Siyuan seems to have been touched by Zhang Zifan in his heart, some of them said. Chapter 363 "Then let fan''er go with his adoptive father. My strength should be able to help." Zhang Zifan''s eyes were shining, as if he had made up his mind. Although this old nine old ten is just his uncle, he has no parents since he was a child. This old nine old ten has rich feelings for him. "No, fan''er, if you can''t go, you''ll stay in this library. If I don''t come back this time. Then you are the new master of Tongwen library. Then keep a low profile and survive in this world! Even if you retreat to the second tier forces, you should live well , and keep the last drop of fire in my library. " Li Siyuan said that the light in his eyes was inexplicable. "Adoptive father..." Zhang Zifan wanted to say something more, but Li Siyuan raised his hand to interrupt. "Fan''er, don''t say it again. This time, listen to me." After Li Siyuan left this sentence, he left the hall. He needs to go to the army in person and select some elite disciples who are stronger than ordinary disciples to go with him. Zhang Zifan stayed in the hall, and he was very upset. But I don''t know what to do. In the current situation, he is indeed the only strong man in the library, except for the Holy Lord Li Siyuan. And I''m still the little master of Tongwen library. Although I know that my adoptive father doesn''t want to take risks for his own good. But where is Zhang Zifan''s character? Therefore, he is still reluctant to let Li Siyuan take some Tongwen disciples to take risks. Although he believes in the strength of his adoptive father, even his nine uncles and ten uncles can defeat or even kill the man directly. Is that man weaker than Li Siyuan? "Adoptive father, when you come down to earth, you will take some Tongwen hall disciples to the dragon and tiger. Please don''t blame them." Zhang Zifan went out of the hall to mobilize the people. The young owner of his general library naturally has this right. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, from the gate of Jinguo City, a team of people, led by Li Siyuan, walked towards the direction of Longhu Mountain. Where they go has two goals, the first is to kill Yi Xiaofan, the plane invader, and the second is to find Longquan treasure. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan is sitting on the back of little Kunpeng, looking at the team below. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Ah, where are you going after a long walk?" Yi Xiaofan muttered in his heart, but he didn''t know why. On the official road below, the empress was sitting in a gorgeous sedan chair. He looked lazy, with a hint of wealth on his face. "Report to the empress, you can see it on the dragon and tiger. Would you like to go up the mountain immediately?" A disciple of the magic sound workshop kneels on one knee and asks for the next action to the empress sitting in the sedan chair. "Keep going up the mountain. Don''t worry about it." The empress put her hands as white as jade and said. "Yes Magic sound Fang disciples slightly a bow, ran to the front of the team. "Report to some saints. The empress has ordered us to go up the mountain directly." "Oh! Then go on! " Miao Chengtian''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then he said. Gently pull the reins, ride on the horse and move on. Towards a certain place of dragon and tiger mountain. See the following team pause, Yi Xiaofan this just reaction come over. Just now, I have been paying attention to the progress of the magic sound square team. I didn''t notice that there is a big mountain below his flight. The mountain is very high, covered with all kinds of trees, densely dotted the whole mountain. "What''s this?" Yi Xiaofan scratched his hair, some doubts. She could see nothing strange about the mountain. However, when he observed it again, he suddenly found that he could clearly observe it from the perspective of high altitude. The mountain is in an inverted bowl, which is bigger at the bottom and smaller at the top. When we got to the top of the mountain, there was a small dent. In this dent, in Yi Xiaofan''s perception, it seems that HIA feels a different kind of energy leaking out. This energy is wonderful. It''s not the energy contained in the living body, but the seal power to the dead or something that can''t move. Although some obscure, but the power of Yi Xiaofan''s soul is stronger than ordinary people, so you can still clearly feel it. "Where is this, and what is this energy for?" Yi Xiaofan rubbed his chin and patted little Kunpeng on the back. Directly beyond the magic sound square team, the first to fly to the depths of the mountain."Raise the height." Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly. The height here is not very high. If a person is not careful, he may be found by the super strong woman emperor. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan simply let Xiao Kunpeng continue to improve his flying height and get rid of the perception range of the empress. The height of the mountain gradually increased, and the whole mountain gradually revealed itself. Indeed, just as Yi Xiaofan saw, the whole mountain is a inverted type. There''s energy in it, too. ¡­¡­ At this time, at the foot of the mountain, the team of magic sound square continued to move forward. Riding on a horse, Miao Chengtian and fan Yintian, who are walking in front of them, have a strange light in their eyes. It seemed that there was something in the mountain that they were interested in. Yi Xiaofan also controls Xiao Kunpeng to hide in a cloud, in order to avoid the detection of the female emperor of the magic sound square. The speed of magic sound square is not slow. Soon after, it has passed a path up the mountain and successfully reached the top of the mountain. Where is it? It''s really the place where the seal energy is most intensive and the density is the highest. "Stop. We''ll wait for our acquaintances here." The voice of the empress came out of the sedan chair. After hearing this, all the disciples of the magic sound workshop relaxed. Orderly camp in place, and Ji Ruxue and others came to the female emperor''s body. "Empress, the dragon and Tiger Mountain has arrived. I don''t know where the entrance of the treasure is." Fan Yintian wiped the sweat on his face and asked. Chapter 364 "Don''t worry, the entrance to the treasure hasn''t been opened yet." The empress showed a smile and said faintly. ¡­¡­ In another part of the mountain, two figures were lurking in the bushes. If Yi Xiaofan can see it, he will find that they are familiar with each other. Those two people are the protagonists of the bad person plane, Li Xingyun and his younger martial sister Lu linxuan. "Elder martial brother, do we really want to open this Longquan treasure?" Lu linxuan looked at Li Xingyun''s clear face, frowned and asked. "Well! Since so many forces want to get the Longquan treasure, I''ll help them. If they don''t want to disturb my life, the bad Shuai also agrees to do so. So we just need to open the treasure, and the rest of the bad Shuai should be solved. ¡± Li Xingyun patted the younger martial sister on the head and replied with some indulgence. "But, but..." What else does Lu linxuan want to say? He is interrupted by Li Xingyun. "Come on, younger martial sister, I don''t want this treasure. Since they want it, I''ll let them. I just want to go back to Jianlu and live an ordinary life, that''s all." Li Xingyun looked at Lu linxuan''s eyes and said faintly. "Well, I''ll listen to elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, you see, someone is coming. " "Shh Not far from the two men''s hidden position, it was the location of the magic sound square. It has been a while since the magic sound workshop came here, and now it has put up all the tents it needs. The empress and others are resting. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flies high in the sky, a little bored. If it wasn''t for that, he instinctively felt that there must be something else for the magic sound workshop to come here, otherwise, he would have gone to other places. Just as Yi Xiaofan looks around, dragon and tiger step up and welcome a team of people again. The number of people in this team is also small, only a few hundred. Dressed in black and carrying a machete. He is a disciple of xuanming sect. In the middle of the team, there was also a proud son, in which was the leader of xuanming sect, the Emperor Ming. "Xuanming sect is here too. Is this dragon and tiger mountain?" After seeing the people of xuanming sect, Yi Xiaofan had a little guess in his heart. Just now the people from the magic sound workshop came here, maybe he would not think so. However, now that the people of xuanming sect have come here, there are some problems in this matter. As for why he thought of dragon and tiger mountain at the first time, it was because it was in the original works of the bad man. The dragon and tiger mountain is the mountain where the dragon spring treasure is buried! And those powerful forces have come here, there is a great chance that it is for the Longquan treasure in Longhu Mountain. "In that case, it''s time for the people of the general library to show up." Yi Xiaofan thought of here and guessed in his heart. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, after a period of time, at the end of the official road, a team of people appeared again. This group of people are all dressed in white, with a mask, it is Tongwen people. "Are you all here? Then this must be Longhu Mountain. Is it true that the Longquan treasure is about to be opened? It seems that I am right to come here." Yi Xiaofan has some ideas in his heart. After all, this is a treasure, not an ordinary treasure chest. Treasure and treasure chest, that is a heaven and an earth, that can compare? "However, it''s just a scam designed by Shuai on Longquan treasure. If you go in, you can''t get out!" Then, Yi Xiaofan seems to think of something else important. In the original works of the bad man, the dragon spring treasure is really opened. However, this seems to be a treasure of Longquan, there are many heroes tomb. Because all the people who go in will be trapped inside the Longquan treasure and can''t leave. That''s why Yi Xiaofan has to hesitate. "No! It''s them who can''t get out. I have a plane to send tokens. " However, Yi Xiaofan thought about it and thought of a solution. With a wave of his hand, a token with soft light appeared in his hand. Bit plane transmission token: it can be used when other bit planes outside the earth encounter danger. After use, it can forcibly open the transmission channel and send the opener back to its own bit plane. It can only be used once. It will disappear immediately after one use. "Ha ha, isn''t that ok? Here comes Longquan treasure. " Yi Xiaofan smiles and puts the bit plane transmission token into the system backpack.Then, continue to observe the convergence of those teams. ¡­¡­ An hour later, all the people and horses had reached the top of Longhu Mountain, occupied a piece of territory and camped. There are some frictions among the three forces, so they did not take the initiative to find another force to talk with. Gradually, the time has come to night, the night filled with the whole dragon and tiger mountain. The location of the top of the mountain is also dotted with scattered lights, which were ignited by the three forces who camped there. "Why not open it! I''ve been flying here all day. " Yi Xiaofan muttered in his heart. He did fly over the sky all day. It should not be said like this. It should be Xiao Kunpeng who took him to fly all day. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng seems a little tired. He tilts his head and protests to Yi Xiaofan on his back. "Find a secret place to go down. You''re tired, too." Yi Xiaofan seems to understand the meaning of little Kunpeng, and then points to a place to direct him to land. "Hoo Hoo After getting the order, Xiao Kunpeng took a casual look at the night below. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly flapped his wings and flew to the position designated by Yi Xiaofan below. It''s not far away from the other side where the three forces camp, but it''s night. With the cover of the night, Yi Xiaofan successfully went down. Chapter 365 When Xiao Kunpeng fell to less than 30 meters from the ground, Yi Xiaofan started his ice flash skill. I saw the blink of a tree branches above. "Go back!" Yi Xiaofan, standing on the branch of a big tree, drank softly and waved his hand. The huge body of little Kunpeng is directly transmitted into the pet space. As if nothing had changed, all the night was calm again. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan jumped slightly from the branch. After looking around and making sure it''s safe. He began to walk quietly to the place where the three forces were encamped. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan successfully approached the camp nearby. He tried his best to conceal the fluctuation of energy on his body without making any sound. In a secret location, lurking up. He hasn''t decided to show up yet. You know, two of these three forces have been offended by him. Now the strongest of these two forces have come here. If he ran out now, he would be recognized by those two forces. Wait to recognize, at that time, Ming emperor and Li Siyuan together, for Yi Xiaofan is also a test! In order to enter the Longquan treasure, Yi Xiaofan decided not to make trouble for the time being. ¡­¡­ As the night passed, a touch of fish belly white appeared at the end of the distant horizon. A touch of red sun is rising, white light once again shrouded in the earth. Everything on Dragon and tiger mountain is lively again. Insects, frogs, birds and flowers. Yi Xiaofan also opened his eyes, he just slightly sleeps for a while, slightly recovered his physical and mental strength. Although he can insist on not rest, but in order to in Longquan treasure, on the two super strong, he is very wise to rest. "According to the original plot, now it''s time for Li Xingyun to open the entrance of Longquan treasure with his Longquan sword." Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Longhu Mountain, Li Xingyun came out of the bush with his younger martial sister. "Well, it''s time to open the treasure now. After opening it, there''s nothing wrong with me." Li Xingyun pretended to be relaxed. In fact, there is a trace of mustard in his heart. He is a descendant of the Tang Dynasty. According to reason, the Longquan treasure should be his personal property. However, he does not have the ability to manage these properties. Most importantly, he didn''t want to revive the Tang Dynasty at all. He just wanted to lead a plain life with the people he loved. However, all this is not his wish, bad Shuai has marked a position on the dragon and tiger. He told Li Xingyun to insert the Longquan sword into it. Open the Longquan treasure, and then get the treasure property to revive the Tang Dynasty. Due to the strength of bad Shuai and the struggle of the other three forces, Li Xingyun is helpless. Therefore, we have to open the treasure according to the requirements of the bad commander. However, his plan is this: after opening the treasure, he left here with his younger martial sister, and the rest of the treasure will be contested by those forces. Anyway, he doesn''t care. However, what he didn''t know was that it was just a trap of bad design on Longquan treasure. Li Xingyun is just the key to open this trap, which has little effect on the whole situation. All this is unknown not only to him, the key to the trap, but also to those of the three forces. "Come on, Lin Xuan. According to Yuan Tiangang''s instructions, the place where the Longquan sword is inserted is on the stone wall over there." Li Xingyun looked at a stone wall not far away. In the heart already had the plan, the bad handsome once explained, that opens the treasure the position and the mechanism is precisely in that place stone wall some place. Li Xingyun brings Lu linxuan to the stone wall. Because they didn''t know what the organ looked like in advance, they had to separate and look for each other. "Elder martial brother, come and see if it''s this place." After a while, Lu linxuan''s voice came from a place. Li Xingyun''s body moved, bringing up a breeze. In an instant, he had already appeared beside Lu Xuanxuan. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, look at this." Lu linxuan continued to shout. Li Xingyun follows the position she points to. It''s at the bottom of the stone wall. There is a small hole. The shape of the hole is a little strange.If you look at it carefully, the shape of the hole is similar to the Longquan sword on Li Xingyun''s back. "Well! It''s quite possible. Let''s have a try. " Li Xingyun nodded and reached for the dragon spring sword on his back. "Chant After taking off the sword, he pulled it out with a strong force. A broad sword with the width of a palm appeared in his hand. "Younger martial sister, you stand far away. I''ll know if I have a try." Li Xingyun gently pulled Lu linxuan''s clothes and motioned her to step back. "Well! Elder martial brother, you should be careful. " Lu linxuan also knew that it was not the time to play. He stepped back several meters toward the back and avoided the strange hole for a certain distance. Li Xingyun took a breath when he saw that his younger martial sister had left. Pick up the Longquan sword, aim at the strange shape of the hole, directly into the cha. "Click!" "Click!" "Boom!" After the whole Longquan sword had been put in, the whole stone wall began to emit mysterious light. The obscure runes began to emerge. Then, inside the stone wall, there was a click, as if something had been opened. "Is this really the entrance of Longquan treasure?" Li Xingyun pondered slightly. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, it''s really opened." Lu linxuan, standing not far behind Li Xingyun, suddenly cried out. Chapter 366 She could see that a huge deep hole had appeared slowly where she could see. The huge stone, which was originally resisted, was moved away by force. The deep hole under the huge stone was exposed. "This is..." Li Xingyun was shocked by the scenery. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the place where the three forces camp, suddenly there was a slight sound of earth shaking. All the disciples of the three forces felt it. They took up their weapons one after another and began to face the enemy. The empress''s mind was delicate, and she immediately realized that it was not simple. The slight vibration lasted only ten seconds and disappeared again. "The entrance of Longquan treasure has been opened, but where is it?" The empress in the heart ponders a way, one side has the line of sight to scan this all around, attempt to see a clue. There are two other power leaders with the same idea. The three of them are powerful, so the perception attached to their physical attributes is much stronger than those of other ordinary disciples. In addition, they have rich experience. When they feel the vibration of the earth, they immediately associate with the fact that the entrance of Longquan treasure is opened. "Go and search quickly. If you find something strange, report it immediately." The empress deserves to be the supreme leader of the magic sound workshop. After a little meditation, she gave the most effective way. "Yes "Yes ¡­¡­ Originally standing in front of the empress, Ji Ruxue and others bowed slightly. The three separated and led some ordinary disciples of the magic sound workshop. He searched all over the mountain. They must find the entrance to Longquan treasure at the first time, and then they can have the first chance. More than half of the disciples were sent out, leaving only a part of them in charge of the camp. The actions of the other two forces are similar. They all send their own disciples to look for the entrance to the treasure. Li Siyuan obviously hasn''t forgotten another mission to the dragon and tiger mountain. A pair of eyes in the mountains around the scan, he instinctively feel. The plane intruder who killed the two main gates of his Tongwen library is near here. At this time, Yi Xiaofan naturally felt the vibration of the earth. His attributes match those of the leaders of the three forces. Therefore, as early as the first time the vibration was sent out, he had roughly confirmed the direction of the vibration by virtue of his strong soul power and perception. Now he is heading in which direction. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Longquan treasure, Li Xingyun still hesitated. Although, before opening the treasure, he promised that after opening it, he would leave here with his younger martial sister. But now that the treasure was really opened, there was another charm in his heart. "Otherwise, go in and have a look. No one else is here now." Li Xingyun thought slightly. "What are you thinking, elder martial brother! The entrance to the treasure has been opened. Let''s go in and have a look! " Lu linxuan seems to see a trace of unnaturalness on her elder martial brother''s face, and then urges her to do so. "This ok Go in and have a look. If it''s too dangerous, let''s get out of here. " Li Xingyun looked at Lu linxuan''s beautiful face, as if he had made up his mind to pull Lu linxuan''s wrist. Then he walked towards the deep hole. They went to the cave, looked at each other, and then disappeared into the endless darkness. ¡­¡­ There are two figures standing in a secret room somewhere on the dragon and tiger mountain. A tall man, with a black mask, hands behind him, has a feeling of not angry. Behind him stood another man, dressed in white and red, with light make-up on his face. Body some enchanting, more surprising is that the man turned out to be a man. "Marshal, the entrance to Longquan underground palace has been opened. What should we do next?" The enchanting man asked in a voice. The man, who is called dashai, carefully looks at a crystal ball the size of a basketball floating in front of him. At this time, there are two figures on the crystal ball. "After all three forces enter, start that array!" The man called dashai has a hoarse voice. Enchanting man nodded, as if to understand what, also cast the line of sight to the crystal ball. The two people standing in the secret room are bad handsome and a bad man Shangguan Skylark.¡­¡­ How powerful is Yi Xiaofan''s perception? After this rush, he has successfully approached the entrance of Longquan treasure. Looking at the deep hole, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is clear. "Those three forces should not have gone in yet. I''ll go in now!" Yi Xiaofan thought slightly in his heart. His body moved and flashed directly towards the inside of the deep hole. The disciples distributed by the three forces are looking for the entrance to the dragon spring treasure all over the mountains, but up to now, no one knows where the specific location is. However, scattered, in the dragon and Tiger Mountain carpet search. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan walked in the interior of the deep cave and felt that the air temperature nearby had dropped several degrees. Fortunately, among all his attributes, the most fearless is the ice attribute, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the air around him. "This energy is very strong here." Yi Xiaofan said in secret. When he came to the dragon and tiger mountain, he had already found that there was a seal power here. At this time, when he entered the cave, he found that the energy of the seal came from here. This is the source of seal energy. However, no matter how strong the seal energy is, Yi Xiaofan comes here to look for treasure. As long as you can find the Longquan treasure, this laoshizi seal energy has a gross use! Gently step forward. Chapter 367 There is a serious lack of light inside the cave. You can only see things within three meters in front of you. "Dada!" "Dada!" ¡­¡­ The only sound of Yi Xiaofan''s shoes on the ground is floating in the whole cave. The more you go inside the cave, the more regular the walls are. It can be seen that it was made artificially. "It seems that the royal family of Li Tang made great efforts to treasure at the beginning!" Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised that this project had to be completed in ancient times without any mechanical help. The cost of manpower and material resources is astronomical. Suddenly, in Yi Xiaofan''s sight, there is a glimmer of light. Yi Xiaofan moves in his heart and carefully extends his perception. It fills the whole cave and presents the state of all the tiny things in the whole cave in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. This is the magical use of soul power. Of course, this magical use is limited to Yi Xiaofan, who has enough soul power to be called a pervert. Other ordinary people''s soul power can only sense things within three meters of his own center, which is already amazing. The perception extends out to exclude and screen everything. Finally, Yi Xiaofan has confirmed the safety of the whole cave. Then he stepped forward. When he came near, Yi Xiaofan found that the light was just a light. The cave has to pass through a corner, and the light is emitted from the other side of the corner. Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed and appeared at the other end of the corner. When he got here, he found that the cave had completely become a tunnel from here on. They are all made of huge stone bricks, very regular. On the stone bricks of these tunnels, some lampholders are inlaid, and some candles are burning in the lampholders. The candle gave off a faint light, illuminating the tunnel scene nearby. So that, inside the tunnel, everything can be seen clearly. Yi Xiaofan moved his hands and feet and walked forward again. After a distance, a corner of the tunnel appears again. And this time there was more than one corner. Now there are three. There are three passageways at the corner where the entrance stands. The original only one road tunnel abruptly divided into three. Yi Xiaofan frowned, he did not know how to choose. "Ah! Forget it, just take one. " Yi Xiaofan heart move, has made a choice, chose a tunnel on the left, walked in. The scene inside this tunnel is very similar to that outside the main tunnel. Yi Xiaofan walked inside, and from time to time he looked at whether there were organs on those walls. What the ancient architects like most is to set up some traps to plot against those who try to get in. In fact, Yi Xiaofan, who is walking inside the tunnel, has always been cautious. "Click!" However, when he came to a place, he stepped on something similar to an organ. At his feet, a tile had completely sunk in. Then, in the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head and around his body, there was a click. Holes the size of a thumb emerged. Yi Xiaofan scolds secretly, uses the ice flash skill in a hurry, and moves forward quickly. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when his figure just landed, a sharp arrow had been shot. Shot in just Yi Xiaofan standing position, Cha into the hard brick inside. "There seems to be a mechanism." Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath in his heart, although he has the strength to completely resist those arrows. But, walking in this tunnel, it''s funny to be scared by these mechanisms. So this time he changed the way he was going forward. Since the mechanism will be triggered here, he will move forward in a blink. In this way, you can reduce your steps to trample on the ground, which can greatly reduce the chance of triggering the mechanism. The tunnel is very long. Obviously, one or two blinking skills can''t go to the end. In this way, Yi Xiaofan has been using the ice flash skill continuously, relying on this instant to move forward. After releasing more than ten ice flash skills in a row, Yi Xiaofan finally came to a place different from the tunnel.The lights here are very bright. At this time in front of Yi Xiaofan is a stone gate. Above the stone gate, carved with birds and animals, spirit grass trees. It looks extremely beautiful. "The treasure is in it." Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, after reconfirming that there was nothing noteworthy around him. He put his hand on the stone door and pushed it hard. The powerful force acts on the stone gate and makes a huge sound. Also thanks to Yi Xiaofan''s power attribute is not low, after exhausted the whole body 12 points of power, Shimen was pushed open slowly by him. There was a small passage for only one person. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked inside the stone gate. I saw, in the interior of the stone gate, is a piece of glittering light. "I''ll go. Is this the so-called Longquan treasure?" Yi Xiaofan has some excitement in his heart. He moves his body slightly. He pushed his way into the stone gate. At this time, the accumulation in front of him, is countless gold coins and all kinds of boxes. Yes, that''s right. Gold coins. Piles of hills of gold. Yi Xiaofan went to a golden mountain and picked up a handful. "Drop! Congratulations on 125 gold coins The prompt sound of the system also rings from Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. "You can still pick it up!" Yi Xiaofan has some shame in his heart. He just grabs it casually. It''s more than 100 gold coins. The golden mountain here is hundreds of millions or even billions of gold coins! "Rich! Get rich Yi Xiaofan cries out in his heart. Chapter 368 However, now that we know the gold mountain, we can pick up gold coins. Yi Xiaofan''s heart calmed down instead. In this doomsday game, it''s not very difficult to get gold coins. So now he wants to know what other rare props are in the boxes that are randomly placed on the ground. Thinking of this, he walked quickly to a box. Just like opening a treasure chest, just lift the lid. "I''ll go. It''s still gold." Some of the items in the treasure chest are beyond Yi Xiaofan''s expectation. I see, in this treasure box, neatly piled up this piece of gold. Each piece is as big as the gold brick in the Bank of the civilized world. Yi Xiaofan picked up a piece at will. "Drop! Congratulations on getting 50000 gold coins. " The sound of the system came again. Yi Xiaofan''s heart moves, the corner of his mouth smiles. Throw away the gold brick at will and walk to another treasure chest again. Although he can''t imagine that he can get some SSS level props or equipment from these treasure boxes. However, this is a Longquan treasure. It can''t be only gold! however, the ten treasure boxes he opened next tell him that. There is only gold in this treasure. "I''ll go, gold, gold. It''s all gold. Can''t I have something else?" Yi Xiaofan is obviously a little angry. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, where did this man come from? How could he enter one of the treasures so quickly?" Shangguan Skylark asked with a frown. "This I don''t know. Let him go! Anyway, everyone who goes in can''t get out. " Bad handsome looking at the crystal ball in front of him, a figure in the image above is Yi Xiaofan who is venting his discontent in a pile of Gold Mountains. "So it is! It''s just that my Nebula has entered! Marshal, do you have a way to get them out? " Shangguan Skylark asked. "I''m not good at..." ¡­¡­ "Well, if you win, gold is gold! It''s all resources anyway. " Yi Xiaofan muttered and moved his hands and feet together. Run to a gold box and pick up the bricks directly. As long as the bricks he held in his hands will immediately become a golden light, and then disappear in his hands. "Drop! Congratulations on winning 50000 gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on winning 50000 gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on winning 50000 gold coins. " ¡­¡­ A piece of gold brick was picked up, and then turned into a golden light, into Yi Xiaofan''s gold coins. Each piece of gold brick can be converted into 50000 gold coins, but there are more than ten boxes of gold bricks here! Yi Xiaofan''s action is very fast, and his figure is rapidly passing through these BRICs boxes. Take a little bit of gold, take those bricks in your hand, and turn them into your own gold coins. After a while, almost all the BRICs have been transferred. Yi Xiaofan''s movement is also slowly stopped. After this meal, he got more than 200 million gold coins. 200 million, which is not a small amount. Yi Xiaofan system interface on the gold reserves are more and more rich up. "There''s some trouble with these gold coins!" Yi Xiaofan looks at those Jinshan in front of him with some worries. All the gold coins on the mountain are gold coins. Piece by piece is only the size of a coin. If you put them away completely, you won''t be tired to death. "I''ll go and look at Jinshan. I don''t know what to do. It''s estimated that I will be the only one in China for 5000 years." Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, expression with a little helpless look. But the next second, he gave up the idea. It''s money, it''s gold. There''s no reason not to accept it! Yi Xiaofan pours down on a golden mountain and picks it up. The evaluation of the system for collection is to grasp the gold coin by hand, which can complete the conversion. This is slow, but it''s the only way. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan, like a miser, lies down on one of the biggest golden mountains. Holding on to the gold coins. After his pull, suddenly there was a piece of light around his body. As long as the gold coins that touched his body began to transform, they became a part of his system gold reserves."Drop! Congratulations on your gold 5689. " "Drop! Congratulations on your gold 12356. " "Drop! Congratulations on your gold 2487. " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s whole body and mind are immersed in the sea of gold coins. At this time, outside the entrance of Longquan treasure, a group of figures were standing there. The uniform is all women. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that they are the disciples of the magic sound workshop. "When you go back and report to the empress, you will say that the entrance to the treasure has been found, and then you will bring the empress here." It was Ji Ruxue''s team who came here. At this time, she was looking at the cave, a little surprised. After pointing a few disciples back to report the news, she took the remaining ordinary disciples to the side of the cave entrance. Waiting for the arrival of the empress. After all, without the order of the empress, she could not rashly take those disciples into it. The other two forces are still searching, and it seems that they haven''t found the entrance of this treasure. However, with their search efforts, I''m afraid it won''t take long to cover the scope of the search. Sure enough, just a few minutes after the magic sound workshop disciples returned to recover their lives, another group of people appeared. This is a member of the general library, led by an elite disciple. At this time, the disciples of Tongwen hall were surprised to see that there was someone at the entrance of the treasure. It seems that some wonder why the people of magic sound square can find here first. "Ask two people to report back, and the others will wait here with me." The elite disciples of Tongwen library also assigned several disciples to report, but he took the rest of them to the side of the treasure entrance. Waiting for the arrival of Li Siyuan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 369 It has been nearly half an hour since Yi Xiaofan entered the treasure house. In this half an hour, Yi Xiaofan has pulled most of Jinshan into his backpack. Nearly a billion gold coins were harvested. It''s not a small amount, a billion gold coins. "Well, leave the rest to those who come later." Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath and suddenly climbs up from the Jinshan pile. He went to the outside of the treasure house, muttering. Most of the gold coins here have been collected by him, and the rest are just some scattered gold coins distributed in various positions of the treasure house. If it goes on like this, it will be a waste of time and not worth it. Yi Xiaofan a flash, came to the outside of the stone gate. He looked at the end of the tunnel and found no sign of other creatures. Then, he used the ice flash skill again and blinked to the other end of the tunnel. The figure flickers inside the tunnel without touching the ground. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan''s figure appeared at the fork of the three tunnels. "The one on the left has already gone. Let''s go to the one in the middle! This time, it should not be a gold coin! " In Yi Xiaofan''s heart, some of them are eager to try. Although he has just harvested a lot of gold coins, that is not his goal. He instinctively thought that in the Longquan treasure, there must be more than gold coins. There should be other precious props. Even if not, the whole treasure will not be filled with all kinds of gold coins. Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappears from the middle corridor. With the arrow mechanism of the tunnel on the left, Yi Xiaofan does not hesitate to use the ice flash skill to advance this time. Anyway, his mana capacity is amazing. That is as high as 200000 mana reserves, enough for him to walk back and forth in this tunnel dozens of times. It''s also a continuous 10 or so ice flash skills. Every time you use it, it''s directly transmitted to the farthest distance, unambiguous. Yi Xiaofan''s body appeared a stone gate again. The style and size of the stone gate are the same as the previous one. Yi Xiaofan came near the stone gate and pushed the stone gate with a strong force. It shows a crack in the door that can pass easily. Yi Xiaofan looks inside slightly. It is found that in the interior of the stone gate, it is not only gold coins at last. This time, there are some weapons. There are swords, knives, shields, armor and so on. Yi Xiaofan is releasing the detection skill, each kind has detected once. However, the detected attributes are not optimistic. Samurai Sword (special for ancient army) rank: Level C physical strength + 20 strength + 20 intelligence + 10 agility + 5 after selecting several samples and detecting them, Yi Xiaofan was a little frustrated. "These scrap metal are useless!" Yi Xiaofan threw down a few long swords and walked back around these weapon shelves. Now that I have come here, I must explore all the things here! What if there''s something good! Yes! Just in case. Yi Xiaofan step by step before, looking at this huge number of various ordinary weapons armor, can''t help but some tongue. "That''s too much! It seems that the royal family of Li Tang really spent a lot of time to build this Longquan treasure! " Yi Xiaofan thought as he walked. Around a large number of weapons, Yi Xiaofan came to another chamber of secrets. This chamber is separated from the one in front by a door. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan came in, he didn''t find this secret door. The number of weapons in this chamber is obviously less than that in the chamber just now. There are only a few hundred swords, guns and swords, which are almost all over the room. "The quality of these weapons looks good." Yi Xiaofan looked carefully, and suddenly found that all kinds of armor weapons in the secret room had some light on them. Such special effects can only be reflected on high-level equipment. A piece of flicker in this not too bright space interior, appears extremely dazzling. Yi Xiaofan goes to a long sword. Pick it up. A probe was used against the sword. Ancient martial long sword (ancient general sword) rank: a level physical strength + 100 strength + 50Intelligence + 30 agility + 30 "Oh, not bad! It''s comparable to some equipment on earth! " Yi Xiaofan was surprised to see the attributes of the long sword. The equipment properties here are many times better than those outside. It''s ready for the warlord. You know, on the earth plane, not everyone is like Yi Xiaofan, who can walk around in a suit of advanced equipment. Those living in the bottom of the God of war, their body on the equipment, but very simple. Even some of the most basic preparation of the body is not ready. What kind of concept is this! Originally, with the increase of time, the attributes of those wild monsters outside the main city have been very powerful. And those who do not have enough strength to deal with those wild monsters at the bottom of the God fighters are even more stretched. In this way, their strength and the strength of those wild monsters or high-level God fighters will increase. Finally, when the monsters attack the city, they can only wait to die. Because they can''t do any damage to the monster at all. Can only passively shrink in a corner of the wall, waiting for the arrival of death. "Take it all. It should be useful outside." Yi Xiaofan heart move, immediately to those equipment to provide a market. With a wave of your hand, you can wipe on all kinds of equipment. All of a sudden, the equipment he touched turned into a light and disappeared in the secret room. The next moment there is a place in Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack. "Drop! Congratulations on your acquisition of A-class weapon [guwu long sword]. " "Drop! Congratulations on getting A-class armor. " "Drop! Congratulations on winning the class a long gun. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 370 Yi Xiaofan''s collection speed is very fast, most of the collection are A-level equipment. None of the S-level or above appeared. After a while, all the equipment in the secret room went into Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack. All that''s left is some empty weapon shelves. "There won''t be a chamber of secrets in here, will there?" Yi Xiaofan muttered in his heart. I went to a wall and knocked on it. "Dong Dong Dong!" A burst of crisp sound comes, Yi Xiaofan''s heart moves. "It''s empty in here?" Back two steps, Yi Xiaofan luck power, aiming at a certain part of the wall. Hit it hard. "Click! Boom Sure enough, as Yi Xiaofan expected, another chamber of Secrets appeared at the other end of the wall. This chamber is very private, not very big. Yi Xiaofan looked at the hole in front of him and estimated his figure. Step back again, hit a few times. Several times later, the hole was finally enlarged to allow him to pass easily. Yi Xiaofan goes through the hole and enters the secret room. Once inside the secret room, Yi Xiaofan is immediately attracted by the two pieces of equipment in front of him. This secret room is also a secret room for storing equipment, but I don''t know why it was sealed, and there was no door to enter here. Not far from Yi Xiaofan, there is a bow with a faint light floating in the air. It floats slowly on the ground. Yi Xiaofan steps forward, takes down the crossbow and puts it into his own hands. The crossbow is not very big. It''s only two feet long. A thin wire of unknown material is connecting the two ends of the crossbow. Qianji crossbow (bad human position surface weapon) rank: SS physical strength + 300 strength + 200 intelligence + 200 agility + 150 additional attributes: Qianji: weapon''s exclusive skill. When equipped, it can launch thousands of attacks in an instant, causing devastating damage to the designated area, and each crossbow can cause 20% physical damage to the enemy. "Not bad!" Yi Xiaofan surprised, and then put the thousand machine crossbow into the backpack. And then he looked at another piece of equipment. This is a book. It''s very thick and big. It''s a bit like the Xinhua Dictionary in the civilized world. Yi Xiaofan light step before, gently take down, put in the hand. The whole book is not very heavy, on the contrary, there is a sense of unreal nothingness. When Yi Xiaofan holds it in his hand, he imitates the Buddha''s hand and doesn''t touch anything. It''s as light as nothing. This kind of feeling makes Yi Xiaofan interested in this book. Walker holy book (bad person weapon) rank: SS physical strength + 150 intelligence + 250 strength + 200 agility + 200 additional attributes: Walker record: equipped with this book, the user''s magic healing ability can be passively increased by 50%, and the damage to the enemy can be increased by 30% when experimenting with holy skill. "This is not bad, either!" Yi Xiaofan muttered. When I read the holy book of the traveler, I saw countless small words on it. Each one was twisted like an earthworm, so that he could not see what was written. "What the hell is that?" Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know any of the words on the book. I haven''t seen it before, not to mention I don''t know it. Yi Xiaofan throws the holy book into the system backpack. Then I checked the other corners of the secret room. See if there''s a way to another chamber. However, this is obviously impossible. After searching for a while, there was no result. Yi Xiaofan had to go back the same way. The exploration has been completed here, and a lot of equipment has been harvested. HIA even includes two SS level equipment. ¡­¡­ At the entrance of Longquan treasure, three groups of people have gathered. It seems that the three forces have been looking for this cave entrance. The empress also got a reply in the camp and took the rest of her disciples to the entrance of the cave. "Where is the entrance of the cave?" The empress, with a look of no anger, went to Ji Ruxue and asked.Because Ji Ruxue was afraid of causing a dispute, she took those original disciples away from the cave entrance for a certain distance, only secretly monitoring the location of the cave entrance to see if there were other people. "Report to the empress, the location of the cave is over there." Ji Ruxue slightly arched her hand and pointed to the direction of the hole. The empress fixed her eyes, and immediately found the hidden hole exposed in a large piece of rubble. "Did anyone just go in?" The empress asked with a slight frown. "No, but the people of Tongwen hall and xuanming sect also found the cave. They sent some disciples back to report." Ji Ruxue answered truthfully. "Well, now let''s go in and see what the Longquan treasure has." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the empress, with several disciples. Go to the position of the hole. Go to the location of the hole, in the disciples behind her, automatically assigned four disciples, lit the torch. Walk in front, guide the way for the empress, Ji Ruxue and others. It''s not easy to lead the way. There can be many mechanisms in this cave. Ordinary disciples like this have no chance to survive as long as they step on these mechanisms. Not long after the empress brought people in, Li Siyuan, a member of the Tongwen Museum, successfully arrived here. Looking at the hole in front of him, there was a different meaning in his eyes. He didn''t come here just for the Longquan treasure. There was another thing that was equally important. But what makes him uneasy is that he has just been releasing his perception around here, but he has never felt anyone else except the disciples of the three forces. So, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "Didn''t the intruder come here?" With a little doubt, Li Siyuan led the remaining disciples into the cave. Chapter 371 Later, it was the people of xuanming sect. They found it the latest, so it''s only now. After the Ming emperor appeared, he was very proud, thinking that he was the first one to find the cave. "Let''s go! Lead the way. We''ll be the first to go in. " The Ming emperor laughs and says excitedly that he is very tight towards the Longquan treasure! "Report to Emperor Ming that the magic sound square and Tongwen hall have entered." One of the disciples who followed him interrupted. He was the first xuanming disciple to find the location of the cave entrance, so he witnessed that the female emperor of the magic sound workshop and Li Siyuan of the Tongwen hall had entered the cave. "What, you trash." As soon as Emperor Ming heard this, his anger rose in his heart. He just laughed under his hand. Now it looks like it''s really no different from a fool. He grabbed the disciple behind him and exerted himself. A mass of black air came out of his palm and enveloped the disciple''s body. "Emperor Ming spared his life, Emperor Ming spared his life..." Before that disciple finished speaking, he was immediately absorbed by the black fog. It turned into a dry corpse with shriveled skin, which was thrown aside by the Emperor Ming at will. "Waste, it''s all waste. Don''t chase it." The emperor of the underworld yelled, pointing his little hand. Immediately behind him, several disciples were separated, carrying machetes, and went into the cave. In the eyes of Emperor Ming, a look of reluctance flashed. He followed those disciples and entered the cave. All three forces have entered the cave. But what they don''t know is that there are two other variables in this cave. Yi Xiaofan and Li Xingyun. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, they''re all in!" In a secret room on the dragon and tiger mountain, Shangguan Yunque looks at the crystal ball in front of him and shouts. Bad Shuai stood aside, looking at the crystal ball inside a few scenes, also had the next step in mind. "Close the entrance! Those who enter will die. " Bad handsome Li drinks to say, in the eyes flash a silk of the color of the Yin ruthless. "Handsome! The nebula is still in it! If it''s closed now, he can''t get out! " Shangguan Yunque was startled and cried out. "Well! This boy died by himself. No wonder Ben Shuai, since he wants to enter, he should be buried with those influential people together! " Bad handsome sighed, some not reconciled said. In fact, at the very beginning, his idea was to seal the exit after sending people from the three major forces in. In this way, only the three forces are trapped. However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Xingyun would go in after opening the cave intersection. There are many tunnels in the underground palace of Longquan treasure. After entering, they will be randomly assigned to every corner. Therefore, even if you want to go in and find Li Xingyun and bring him out, it is impossible. So, bad handsome finally, simply a ruthless, put out Li Xingyun. Who will be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the end! It seems that Yuan Tiangang, who is not good-looking and handsome, can also watch it. And Li Xingyun, who could have survived, was sealed together in the Longquan treasure. "Dashai, dashai, think twice." Shangguan Yunque knew that once the entrance was sealed, there would be almost no way out from the underground palace. Therefore, he once again begged that he could spare Li Xingyun in his face. However, the bad handsome obviously does not take his face seriously. Then, the bad commander pressed a certain button in Shangguan Yunque''s pleading eyes. As soon as the button was pressed, the big stone at the entrance of Longquan treasure suddenly vibrated. With a loud noise, even slowly closed up. The original hole has been completely covered up. Everything was restored to its original state, and there was no longer a hole in it. At the same time, inside the cave, there were also waves of vibration. It was like an earthquake, and the whole cave was shaking from a distance. "I''ll go, what the hell!" Yi Xiaofan is on the way to the rightmost chamber of secrets. At this time, he feels the vibration coming from his feet, and he is shocked. Of course, the same feeling is felt by the other three forces. "What''s the matter? How can it be like this?" The empress also reflected at this time. Her mind was delicate, and she seemed to notice something unusual at this time.However, in this shaking tunnel, except for her and a few saints, other ordinary disciples could not walk normally at all. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, why did it suddenly shake up? You two go and have a look." There was a shock at the foot of the Ming emperor, and he almost faltered. After calming down, he randomly assigned several ordinary disciples of xuanming sect to check. However, the strength of those ordinary disciples is not as profound as he is. They are all stumbling, falling to the ground and unable to get up immediately. "Waste, it''s all waste. You guys, go and have a look!" When the Emperor Ming saw that all his men were staggering, he was angry. After forcibly standing, he picked up the two disciples and threw them out behind him. Signal them to check the cave exit. The two disciples who were forced to throw out looked innocent, and they were thrown out like this. However, due to the majesty of the Ming emperor, they still try to crawl inside the tunnel. Although the posture is not elegant, for those ordinary disciples who have only such strength, they can only rely on this way to move forward. The duration of the vibration is not very long, it''s just a little more than a minute. The people of the three forces are waiting for the moment when the shock is over, and they continue to straighten their bodies and move forward. They are not as bold as Yi Xiaofan, so the speed of advance is not very slow, just quietly exploring in the tunnel. ¡­¡­ Chapter 372 "Has the seal array been activated? All the people of the three forces have come in. " Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, after the shock is over, he again action. One by one, ice flash skills are released continuously, driving his body to move forward rapidly inside the tunnel. At this time, in the secret room where the bad Shuai is, the bad Shuai is carrying his hands and looking at the crystal ball in front of him. "Da, Da Shuai, you are really closed!" Shangguan Yunque didn''t seem to believe the facts in front of him. He stammered and asked. "Well! It''s closed. Next, it''s their time to die. " The bad handsome said blandly, as if the lives of those who have gone in are not related to him at all. "Ouch! My Nebula! What can we do? " Shangguan Yunque was not happy and began to cry pitifully. "Shangguan Yunque, try to cry again. Believe it or not, Ben Shuai will throw you out." Bad handsome brow a frown, some not happy said. "Well, I don''t cry. I don''t cry." After hearing this, Shangguan Yunque immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to make a sound. He is very clear that the commander-in-chief in front of him really has the strength, and he still does what he says. Therefore, he can only shut his mouth in silence. ¡­¡­ In a place of Longquan underground palace, Li Xingyun is taking his younger martial sister Lu linxuan to lie on the tunnel. "Elder martial brother, how can you be so shocked! Why don''t we go out! " Lu linxuan frowned and asked with some worry. "I, I don''t know! It shouldn''t be like this! " Li Xingyun is also a little confused. "Then let''s go out! It''s not a treasure at all. It''s been a long time, and there''s no treasure at all! " Lu Lin Xuan Du wears small mouth, some chagrin of say. "Go a little further, if not, let''s go out!" Li Xingyun also some don''t believe, he took Lu linxuan to come in so long. I didn''t see any treasure along the way, but the mechanism stepped on a lot. Fortunately, Li Xingyun''s strength is not weak. He successfully entered here with Lu linxuan dodging all the way. As for why they have not been able to find the location of the treasure up to now! This is more directly related to luck. From the beginning, when they arrived at the three tunnels, they directly chose the one on the right side of the mouth. That''s the one Yi Xiaofan walks on. This passage is different from the other two. The other two can reach a treasure house of gold coins and a treasure house of equipment after a certain distance. This passage, however, seems to never end. They have been walking for such a long time, but they didn''t meet the legendary treasure, and they didn''t even meet a fork in the road. This makes two people start to get upset. After all, they came here for nothing else, just for simple treasure hunting. Now, however, the result is a bit counter productive. I didn''t find any bullshit treasure. I only found some mechanisms that could shoot them into beehives. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Emperor Ming, who was walking behind his mouth, was waiting with some disciples of xuanming sect. Waiting for the two ordinary disciples he threw out to see the exit. After waiting for a while, at the corner of the aisle, two figures finally appeared. They quickly walked to the Emperor Ming and knelt down on one knee. "How''s the exit?" Emperor Ming looked at the two people in front of him and asked. They looked at each other, and one of them took the lead. "Report, report to Emperor Ming, the export is..." "What happened to the exit!" The dark emperor instinctively perceived that there seemed to be something wrong with the exit and asked in a hurry. "The exit is missing, or it''s blocked." Another disciple saw that the reaction of Emperor Ming was not right and said immediately. "It''s blocked. How can it be blocked! You two trash, do you really see clearly? " The emperor of the underworld cried out and kicked out the two disciples of the xuanming sect who were kneeling and shivering in front of him. "Emperor Ming, this is true!" The strength of the two disciples could not be compared with that of Emperor Ming, so they were forced to fly out. Slamming down the tunnel, a layer of dust was aroused. "Lead the way, I''ll see." At this time, the Emperor Ming also realized that something was wrong. The two disciples looked at each other, got up one after another and walked towards the exit of the tunnel.A different light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Ming, and then followed. ¡­¡­ Tongwenguan and huanyinfang people have been in the cave for a long time, and now they have reached the interior of the cave. We have reached the fork in the road. The empress looked at the fork in front of her eyes, with some strange light in her eyes. "Let''s take this one!" The empress, with her hands on her back, nodded. Several magic sound workshop disciples who led the way with torches got the order to move forward. They walked inside the cave with short swords. The cave on the far left is the one Yi Xiaofan just started to enter, which is full of gold coins, but now most of those gold coins have entered Yi Xiaofan''s system backpack. The rest of at least some scattered in every corner inside the small gold. Li Siyuan of Tongwen Museum saw that the female emperor took the lead in choosing the leftmost passage, and his heart moved. He instructed several leading disciples to walk towards the corridor in the middle. There are three roads here. He can''t take one with the empress! This will annoy the empress. Even if there is a treasure in the end, the two people''s distribution will reduce the number by half. Therefore, he resolutely chose the middle aisle. Here, you will say why the Tong Wen Guan and Huan Yin Fang didn''t check the impact of the source of the vibration. This is because they have reached the middle part of the cave, so they are reluctant to withdraw when they have to. After all, both of them are afraid that the other side will seize the opportunity and sweep away all the precious treasures. This is the careful thinking between the empress and Li Siyuan, both of them have a tacit understanding. ¡­¡­ Chapter 373 Yi Xiaofan is on his way to the right passage of the mouth. Here he found something different from the other two tunnels. "It''s strange that all the organs here have been triggered. Has someone come in?" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way is that on the ground in front of him, there are some small arrows scattered all over the place. It seems that they were all shot from the organs in this underground palace. "Who are the people coming in? Obviously it won''t be the people of the three forces. " Yi Xiaofan analyzed again. After Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan entered here, he was the first person to enter here. Therefore, now he has come to the conclusion that even if someone in the tunnel comes in first, it will never be a person from the three major forces. "Is it Li Xingyun, the unlucky guy?" Then, Yi Xiaofan seems to think of something. In the original works of the villain, Li Xingyun did enter the interior of the Longquan underground palace. So, in this case, the only thing Yi Xiaofan thinks of is Li Xingyun. "If this is the case, then the shock just now can be explained very well. The seal inside the underground palace has been opened, and the people of the three forces have entered the underground palace. Now they are all sealed inside and can''t get out." Yi Xiaofan has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Now the situation is very clear, the three forces and he and Li Xingyun''s brother and sister are trapped in the depth of the underground palace. And there''s no way out. "It''s fun now." Yi Xiaofan said in his heart, keep going. Release the ice flash skill so that his feet don''t have to tread on the floor of the tunnel at all. In this way, we can completely avoid the sudden attack of those organs. ¡­¡­ At the exit of the underground palace, the Emperor Ming stood there in a rage. In front of him, there was a huge black rock. This rock is now resisting the only entrance and exit of the underground palace. And blocked tightly, leaving no gap. "Who the hell did it?" The underworld clapped several times on the black rock. However, after hitting the stone, the strength in his palm just made the black rock ripple. The strong destructive force was absorbed by the stone. So that the attack of Hades can''t do any damage to the stone. If you can''t do harm, you can''t destroy the stones. "Get out of the way, all of you!" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of Emperor Ming, indicating that his men were retreating towards the back. Several followers of xuanming sect looked at each other and quickly stepped back. After retreating to a safe distance, the emperor of Hades, standing in front of the huge black rock, took a deep breath. His little white hand became black and foggy in an instant. An obscure energy wave came from his hand and spread all over his body. Emperor Ming''s eyes were shining, and his movements were moving fast. Mysterious runes emerged from his hands. Then they arranged into arrays and shot quickly at the huge black rock opposite. "Whew!" There was a sonic boom in the air, and several black runes had hit the black stone. "Boom!" The huge noise came, and the huge black stone shook violently for a few times, and then calmed down again in the eyes of the Emperor Ming who didn''t believe in evil. Just hit by the powerful rune, there is no damage at all. Even a white mark did not appear. "This..." The emperor of the underworld stopped talking for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. The black fog gathered again, condensed more runes and hit on the black stone. But the result is the same, it can''t cause any harm at all. "You guys, dig with a knife and see!" Emperor Ming''s expression is a little dark. He knows his strength very well. Even this kind of strength can''t leave a scar on this stone, so I''m afraid that the Nu Di and Li Siyuan, who are equal to him, are to this extent! After hearing this, several xuanming disciples pulled out their machetes one after another, went to the huge black stones, and knocked them gently with their machetes. "Dong!" "Click!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Hard machete hit on the black stone, still can''t leave even a mark on it, let alone excavate the stone. "Waste, it''s all waste."Emperor Ming was very angry. He came here to look for treasure. Now he came in, but he couldn''t get out. What''s the use of finding the treasure! You can''t take it out at all. "Come on, follow me and see if there''s any other way out." The emperor finally took a look at the black rock, and then walked towards the interior of the cave. Since we can''t break through here, we have to look for other ways to get out. You can''t be trapped here! ¡­¡­ The people of Tongwen hall and Huanyin square are still in the dark. They don''t know that they are trapped in this underground palace and can''t get out. The whole underground palace is still running around for the legendary Longquan treasure. The only one who knew about it was the Emperor Ming, who was full of worries, and his desire to find treasure was slowly fading away. The flame in my heart was completely extinguished at this time. Yi Xiaofan is still moving forward, and the length of this tunnel is far beyond his imagination. His speed is very fast, but he has been walking continuously for so long. He has never met a secret room or a fork in the road. The whole tunnel is turning east and West, which seems to extend to a mysterious and terrible place in an extremely strange way. Although, in his current way of action, there is no need to worry that he will be hit by the authorities. However, it will be annoying to continue to go on like this. Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan, who are not far ahead of him, are the same. He has been in this tunnel for a long time, but he has never met anything except the mechanism. Chapter 374 "Elder martial brother, why don''t we go out! It looks strange inside the tunnel. " Lu linxuan rubbed his arm hard and said with some fear. "Well, let''s go out. The anger here is weird!" Li Xingyun replied that the hope in his heart had already been shattered. It''s a kind of obsession to be able to come here. "Well! Come on, let''s get out of here. " Lu linxuan breathed a sigh, pulled Li Xingyun''s sleeve and went back to the outside of the underground palace in the same way. Just as they turned away, at the end of the corner of the passage, there were several black shadows. The black shadows, like ghosts, were extremely fast and surrounded by Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan. "Elder martial brother, why is it so cold now?" Lu Lin Xuan inhaled nose, some strange hair asked a way. "Yes! This Be careful, younger martial sister. " Li Xingyun is about to answer Lu linxuan''s words when he suddenly sees a black shadow emerging behind his younger martial sister. The black shadow can''t see its shape, just like a fog, but it seems so real. "Ah Lu linxuan was startled by Li Xingyun''s cry and rushed forward. After a distance, she looked back at the things behind her. At this time, Li Xingyun has pulled out his own Longquan sword and is confronting the black shadows. "What the hell are these? Why do they look so infiltrative?" Lu linxuan certainly won''t let Li Xingyun fight alone, but also at the same time pulled out his own sword, a brisk step, back to Li Xingyun''s side. "Younger martial sister, you should be careful. These shadows are definitely not ordinary monsters." Li Xingyun frowns and orders to Lu linxuan. "Well, I know, elder martial brother, what should I do now?" Lu linxuan is still a little girl who hasn''t experienced a big storm. Now she confronts with these black shadows. Naturally, she is afraid. "Don''t attack those shadows rashly, we will retreat slowly." Li Xingyun''s strength is slightly stronger, so we can clearly feel the specific strength of those black shadows. So, at this time, even he didn''t dare to be careless, his younger martial sister was still around! However, those black shadows obviously won''t let the two escape. After seeing that Li Xingyun and Li Xingyun had a tendency to run back, they took action. One of the black shadows was very fast and rushed to Lu linxuan in an instant. "Ah Lu linxuan a Jiao he, she has experienced too few battles. In the face of this situation, I don''t know what to do. Just standing in the same place, squinting, waving the broken sword in hand, trying to cause a little damage to the shadow in this way. Li Xingyun was embarrassed to see his younger martial sister''s panic. did not make complaints about the scene. After seeing that the two men in front of them were inexperienced in fighting, the other shadows began to attack. A few shadow attack together, the target is Li Xingyun. In their opinion, Lu linxuan''s fighting skills are not enough and his strength is not high. He just needs to separate a shadow to get it done. As for the next li Xingyun! It can already pose an effective threat to the shadow, so attack first. Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan were attacked by the shadow, and they all began to resist in a hurry. They had no time to take care of others. "Drink!" Li Xingyun drinks, and his Longquan sword cuts out a sword. Scatter the black shadow that has already hit him. Then, the blade disappeared, just when Li Xingyun thought he had eliminated one of the shadows. the black shadow as like as two peas broke into a cloud, and it was again a close to the same shadow. "Hold the grass, how do you fight?" Li Xingyun made a rude remark, and then waved his Longquan sword more quickly. With a strong wind, sweeping those shadows. Li Xingyun already knew that those black shadows could not be killed directly at all, so he could only release a large number of swords in an attempt to stop the attack of those black shadows in this way. However, the effect is obviously not very good. Although the power of the sword is powerful, it is nothing in the face of those black shadows who can''t fight and can only break up. "Elder martial brother, what should I do! There are more and more black shadows. " Lu linxuan fought and retreated. After a few minutes of combat training, her combat skills against those shadows rose sharply.Now it has been able to resist the two shadows alone without losing the wind. "Retreat back, these black rocks can''t be killed at all!" In Li Xingyun''s heart, he was also shocked. He could see the dark shadows appearing quickly where he could see them. Without one, the temperature in the air around here seems to have dropped by one minute. Such a change was noticed by Li Xingyun, but he didn''t point it out directly. After all, the current situation is very critical. If this discovery is disclosed, I''m afraid Lu linxuan will be distracted and his skills of resisting the shadow will become disorganized. However, Lu linxuan seemed to feel the change in the air, and her embroidered eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The speed of waving the broken sword in the hand is also more and more fast. The two black shadows that pursued her were smashed and fused again and again. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the passage, Yi Xiaofan is passing rapidly inside the tunnel. "It''s strange that the air temperature here seems to have dropped a lot." Yi Xiaofan is muttering in his heart. His attribute is powerful and his perception is extraordinary. So, at the beginning of the temperature change, he had to rely on this keen perception to detect. At first I thought it was just a natural phenomenon. However, the further you go, the lower the temperature inside. This made him feel a little bit wrong. "Ice flash" "ice flash" "ice flash" ... " Chapter 375 Yi Xiaofan continues to use the ice flash skill continuously. Drive your body forward rapidly. Half a minute later, he came to a corner in the passage. "There''s sound in there." Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, slowed down his speed. Slowly on the ground to stop the body, and then quietly to the corner of the other side of a look. It was at that glance that he saw Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan fighting with the black shadow. "Isn''t this Li Xingyun? Those black shadows Yi Xiaofan heart move, see Li Xingyun decoration, he has guessed his identity. However, he is more concerned about the black shadows who are fighting with Li Xingyun. "You can''t fight to death. What the hell is this?" Yi Xiaofan in the corner of the end of the attention for a while, already know those black shadow unique ability. He quietly leaned out again, aimed at the nearest shadow, and used a detection skill. Resentment spirit (the migrant worker who originally built Longquan treasure) has no specific attribute. You only need to scatter it 20 times to defeat it. But please note, don''t be close to it. It has a special skill that can be attached to the human body to seize and give up. The success rate of seizing and giving up depends on the strength of the parasitized human. "I''ll go, this kind of thing. I don''t know if I have any experience." Yi Xiaofan saw the attributes of the spirit of resentment, a move in the heart, thought of is to kill this monster can get experience. This has to show that his heart bearing capacity is quite strong. "Elder martial brother, get out of here. There are too many shadows." Lu linxuan''s strength is not as strong as Li Xingyun''s. in the face of more and more dark shadow attacks, she is almost unable to resist. "Younger martial sister, you go first, I''ll hold them." Li Xingyun naturally knows his younger martial sister''s strength, and now he has made a decision. Anyway, sooner or later, we have to escape here. It''s better to leave here immediately while we have more physical strength. Lu linxuan is not a vague person, mainly because the current form can not let her affectation. After hearing Li Xingyun''s words, he began to abandon the shadow in front of him and rushed to the corner of the passage. "Elder martial brother, let''s go Lu linxuan stood at the corner, shouting at Li Xingyun, who was surrounded by dark shadows. However, before Li Xingyun responds, Lu linxuan finds that there seems to be a figure beside her. "You who are you? Why are you here? " Lu linxuan is very uneasy. When he sees Yi Xiaofan, he pulls out the broken sword and points to Yi Xiaofan''s face. "Ah! Am I so unpopular? Come on, I''ll save your elder martial brother. We''ll talk about other things later. " Yi Xiaofan''s forehead shed a cold sweat, some sweat in the heart. As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared from Lu linxuan''s eyes. The next time he appeared, he had reached the side of a large dark shadow. The black ice staff has appeared in his hand. Pointing at those shadows, it directly released the frozen world with a wide range of attack. All of a sudden, with him as the center of the scope, flakes of snow emerge, this area is set off like ice and snow in general. It''s beautiful. Li Xingyun is naturally aware of the appearance of Yi Xiaofan. After confirming that Yi Xiaofan has no malice, he doesn''t stop him. After all, it''s hard for him to leave the encirclement of these shadows without seeking help. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, and the black ice staff in his hand bursts out cold light from time to time. Maintaining the ice and snow, those shadows were hit by snow and ice, and immediately turned into black fog all over the sky. Then, under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan, he fused together again and restored to the original. "This thing is really hard to fight!" Yi Xiaofan muttered, the action in the hand is more rapid. As the battle continued, gradually some shadows began to be killed. See, in Yi Xiaofan not far away from a shadow, suddenly issued a burst of black light, and then into black smoke, slowly disappeared, and the air into one. "Drop! Congratulations on killing resentment spirit and gaining experience value of 1 million. " After the shadow dissipated, Yi Xiaofan''s mind sounded the system''s prompt sound. "It''s a real experience!" Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised, but the shadow didn''t even have attributes! After killing, you can still get experience. And the experience value after killing is almost several times that of other monsters.Seeing the one million figure behind the system prompt sound, Yi Xiaofan was very happy. These are mobile treasure houses of experience! In this narrow tunnel, there are at least a few hundred shadows. "Kill me. How did you do it?" Li Xingyun, who has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan''s battle, asked. He just saw clearly that a shadow in front of Yi Xiaofan was scattered, and then it didn''t gather again. Suddenly, he realized that Yi Xiaofan knew how to kill those shadows, so he asked aloud. "Well! This is my special ability. Let me have the next shadow! You just take your younger martial sister to one side and watch. " Yi Xiaofan felt comfortable in his heart and gave a ha ha to Li Xingyun. These are mobile treasures with rich experience. He doesn''t want to be ruined by Li Xingyun. When Li Xingyun heard Yi Xiaofan''s words, he couldn''t believe his ears. "You Are you really OK alone? " Li Xingyun asked incredulously. "Oh, no problem, go ahead, go ahead!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand impatiently, indicating Li Xingyun to leave quickly, so as not to delay his good deeds. Li Xingyun once again took a look at the black shadows that had gradually formed an encirclement, frowned and chose the weakest position to break through. Chapter 376 Li Xingyun''s strength is not weak. After releasing sword Qi several times in a row, he broke several shadows in this weak position. There is a gap. Li Xingyun''s body moved and rushed out of the gap. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Lu linxuan has been outside the tunnel. After seeing his elder martial brother come out, he immediately comes forward and asks with concern. "It''s OK. Who is this man? He''s very strong." Li Xingyun frowned and looked at Yi Xiaofan''s position through ten shadows. "I don''t know! Just as I ran out, I saw him here. Before I asked about his origin, he went to fight with those shadows. " Lu linxuan at this time also some unclear sense Li, she is also the first time to see Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, I don''t know who Yi Xiaofan is at all. Yi Xiaofan is also good. When he meets his two brothers and sisters, he doesn''t identify them at all. That''s why he''s in an awkward situation. Yi Xiaofan''s hands and feet are not disordered in the circle of those shadows. The speed of these shadows couldn''t keep up with his reaction, so they couldn''t get close to him. Since not close to his body, then those who do not have a little attack of their own shadow on Yi Xiaofan can not cause much influence. "Frozen world" "frozen world" "frozen world" Yi Xiaofan''s action silk is unambiguous, and his black ice staff slides rapidly. Take up a skill, a piece of extremely cold snowflakes fall to those who complain about the spirit of the shadow body. Although it can''t cause damage, it can disperse the black fog that makes up their body. As long as you scatter it 20 times in a row, you can kill the shadow. This kind of setting is more troublesome, but it is also worth the experience value of one million. Yi Xiaofan takes advantage of his spare time to see the end of the tunnel, where is the source of the dark shadow. At this time, the source is still constantly out of the spirit of resentment. One by one, as if endless. "Come on, more!" Yi Xiaofan shouts in his heart that the value of these spirits is too high. You know, after ordinary monsters kill, they will only give a hundred or two hundred thousand experience points. This spirit can give Yi Xiaofan a million experience points after killing. For this kind of monster with rich experience, Yi Xiaofan does not refuse anyone. Dark shadow also seems to know Yi Xiaofan''s mind, and the hole of resentment never stops. It keeps coming out. Now gathered around Yi Xiaofan''s body to form a circle of resentment, the number has reached more than 300. There are already 300 million experience points here alone. If it is several times more, the experience value that Yi Xiaofan can get in the end is a terrible number! Yi Xiaofan has been busy in the circle of resentment. Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan are standing outside the encirclement, neither walking nor staying. The spirit of resentment was brought by them. Now they are out of danger, but Yi Xiaofan, who saved them, is deeply surrounded by the spirit of resentment. It makes their conscience uneasy. Although judging from the speed and moves of Yi Xiaofan''s killing resentment spirits, it seems that those resentment spirits can''t cause any damage to Yi Xiaofan. But In the position of the three turnouts, the Emperor Ming took his men and finally went there. "Three crossroads, I don''t know which road the empress and Li Siyuan took?" The dark emperor murmured in a low voice. Although we already know that the way back has been blocked by huge and strange black rocks. However, in his heart, he still had a little plan. Even if he didn''t go out, he would never let Li Siyuan and the empress get the treasure in the Longquan treasure so easily. This is a kind of professional education of metaphysics. It''s also the rule of Hades. "Lead the way. Let''s go down here." The Ming emperor pointed to the channel on the far right and motioned. Several xuanming disciples looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, held torches, and went to the inside of the passage. The Emperor Ming followed and entered the tunnel. This tunnel is exactly where Yi Xiaofan and Li Xingyun''s brother and sister are. At this time, they have increased their influence. The Emperor Ming looked at the inner environment of the tunnel and was worried. The export is blocked, for him, more or less has some influence. After all, can the empress and Li Siyuan easily open the black rock that even he can''t open?Obviously, it is impossible. Even if it can be opened, it will cost a lot. Now that the three forces are all gathered here, will one force spend a lot of energy to find a way out for us? In order to guard against the thoughts of the other two forces, I''m afraid as long as a smart person will not do so! "Click!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Several disciples of xuanming sect suddenly stepped on the air. At his feet, a brick sank. Then, on the front wall, black holes emerged. A sharp arrow blasted out from the mouth of the black hole. The target is Hades and his men. "Waste. It''s all waste. You can step on it." The dark Emperor sees the arrow that the head-on attacks, loudly scolds a way. His whole body was black, and he resisted the dozens of arrows that had been shot in front of him. However, the ordinary disciples of xuanming sect who were in charge of exploring the way were not so lucky. With their strength, the speed of those fierce arrows is too fast. It''s too fast for them to react. So, unfortunately, they were shot into a hornet''s nest by a sudden arrow. He fell to the ground. Their bodies were covered with wounds, each of which was emitting red blood. I dyed the walls and floors of the tunnel red. The black fog on the body of Emperor Ming gradually dissipated, and he continued to walk on several corpses. After him, several xuanming disciples were sent out again to explore the way. Although these lives are very dangerous, they are better than being strangled by the angry Emperor Ming. Chapter 377 "Keep going!" Emperor Ming ordered several disciples to walk to the front. They are not willing to walk in this tunnel full of mechanisms. However, due to the majesty of the Ming emperor, they could not resist. Just stick to it and go ahead. ¡­¡­ In the depth of the tunnel, Yi Xiaofan is still fighting with those spirits, but now the number of spirits that form the encirclement is very small. There was no movement at the mouth of the cave where the spirit of resentment kept floating. There is no more resentment in it. "Elder martial brother, you''ve been killed. Who is he?" Lu linxuan looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. He was very surprised. "I don''t know, but this strength has far exceeded me. I''m afraid I''m also a very strong man." Li Xingyun looks at Yi Xiaofan, who is fighting the last wave of resentment, and answers. After a while, the last one turned into a black fog and disappeared. Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands and put away the black ice staff. He got up and came to Li Xingyun''s brother and sister. "How powerful! They''re all killed. " Lu linxuan showed a smile and said to Yi Xiaofan. "Who are you, where do you come from? How come I never seem to have seen you?" Li Xingyun''s mind is more delicate, so he immediately asked the main point. "It doesn''t matter where I come from. It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how you get out of here now." Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. "To leave here is to go back the same way?" Lu linxuan''s quick mouth retorts immediately. "It was going back the same way, but now the exit is blocked. Can you still go out?" Yi Xiaofan said with a faint smile. He has just sensed the power of the seal around him, and found that now the power has begun to run. And the location of the exit is blocked when the energy is running. "It''s blocked. Wait, why do you say you, not us? Do you have a way out?" Li Xingyun frowned and asked. Although he doubted Yi Xiaofan''s words, he thought of it. Such a stranger who can help him out seems to have no need to cheat himself. Besides, his strength is so strong that if he wants something from Li Xingyun, he can not use language deception like this, just call out the staff and start fighting. "Of course I have a way to get out of here, but you can''t. now I''d better advise you to think of a way as soon as possible." Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, a pair of irrelevant, high hanging appearance. "This You can be sure that the hole must be blocked Lu linxuan glanced at his mouth. "Ask your elder martial brother to feel it and see if the energy here has changed." Yi Xiaofan patted the dust on his body and said. Li Xingyun''s face changed. With Yi Xiaofan''s warning, he quickly spread his perception. After a little sense of the changes around him, a strange expression gradually appeared on his face. "How are you! How are you, elder martial brother? " Lu linxuan''s strength is not strong, so he can''t sense the tiny change of this energy. When she saw Li Xingyun''s strange expression, her heart was also clattering, not calm. "Younger martial sister, the energy here has indeed changed, but I don''t know how it has changed." Li Xingyun patted Lu linxuan''s hand and comforted him a little. "Well, I''ll go ahead and have a look. You''re welcome." Yi Xiaofan left a word and turned to go deeper into the tunnel. There has been a delay here for some time. He has to speed up. You know, he is not the only one inside the tunnel now! There are two enemies who want to kill him! "Well, where are you going?" Lu linxuan sees Yi Xiaofan turn to leave, in the heart a surprised. Yi Xiaofan did not answer, but continued to move forward. He instinctively thought that there must be something else strange in the depth of the tunnel. Just like the resentful spirits just now. The formation conditions of these spirits are very harsh. It''s not easy to accumulate so much, so strong resentment before you die. Therefore, he felt that in the depth of the tunnel, there might be other things worthy of attention. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe the exit is really closed."Li Xingyun frowned. He just felt the energy change nearby, but he couldn''t reveal it directly to his younger martial sister. So, now for them, the best solution is to follow Yi Xiaofan. In this case, we may be able to find a trace of vitality. "Well, elder martial brother, let''s go quickly!" Lu linxuan also knows the form at this time. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan has gone far away, he quickly pulls Li Xingyun''s sleeve and follows him. Yi Xiaofan walked in front and felt the two people behind him, smiling in his heart. A few people''s speed is not slow, Lu linxuan with Li Xingyun also quickly catch up with the pace of Yi Xiaofan. The three were marching side by side. "What are those shadows?" Li Xingyun asked, but he was very clear that those shadows that could not be solved in front of him were in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Ann was as simple as killing a dog. "It''s a grudge spirit. It can also be called a devil." Yi Xiaofan answers lightly. "Ghost Devil When Lu linxuan heard this word, he shook his body and pulled his elder martial brother''s clothes to get closer. "It''s a ghost! What are you afraid of Yi Xiaofan sees Lu linxuan''s reaction and glances at his mouth. "How does the spirit of resentment come into being?" Li Xingyun continued to ask, his heart is telling him that the formation of the spirit of resentment is definitely not a simple thing, maybe it is also related to the Longquan treasure. Chapter 378 "The spirit of resentment, as its name implies, is the resentment accumulated before death, so after death, it becomes a stream of resentment floating in this underground palace. After you two come in, they feel angry, so they appear." Yi Xiaofan light explanation way. The three turned a corner and a huge chamber of Secrets appeared in front of them. There are many skeletons in this chamber. Every skeleton is covered with dust. It seems that it has been for some years. "Nuo, that''s what those complaining spirits looked like before they died." Yi Xiaofan nuzui, motioned. Li Xingyun frowned and looked up. Sure enough, hundreds of skeletons lay down quietly in the huge secret room in front of them. "Is that all?" Li Xingyun murmured. "Yes! That''s what it should be. They were migrant workers who built this underground palace before they died. After the construction, they were forcibly detained here. So there''s too much resentment in my heart, and it turns into resentment. " Yi Xiaofan quietly looked at those skeletons and said without a trace of expression. "The migrant workers who built the underground palace, this..." Li Xingyun''s words are not clear. I don''t know what to say. "Come on, there''s another door over there. Go in and have a look." Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept and found that at the other end of the chamber, there was a stone door. Gently step over those skeletons that have been dead for a long time. Yi Xiaofan is very calm. There were so many four people he had met. Besides, these hundreds of skeletons had no visual impact on him. Lu linxuan''s pretty face was slightly red. Looking at the skeletons in front of her, she was afraid. However, when she saw that her elder martial brother was going to walk from here, although she had some resistance in her heart, she went with her. Three people through the secret room full of skeletons, came to another door in front of. Yi Xiaofan looked at the gate carefully. The size of the gate was much larger than the two he had opened before. It looks heavier and thicker. Yi Xiaofan reaches out his hand and knocks on the stone gate. "Dong Dong!" A crisp sound came, indicating that behind the stone gate, there should be a vacuum space, not a solid one. "Get out of the way, I''ll push it." Yi Xiaofan drinks softly and goes to the stone gate. Put your hand close to the door, with a little force. "It looks so heavy! Can you push it away? " Lu linxuan looked at the big stone gate in front of him in surprise. Yi Xiaofan did not answer, facing the door on the strength is gradually increased up. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ With the increase of strength, some dust fell from the crack of the gate, but it was not opened as Yi Xiaofan expected. Yi Xiaofan''s power has been pushed to the limit, but still can''t push the gate. Li Xingyun seems to see Yi Xiaofan''s current situation. "I''ll help you!" He put his Longquan sword into the scabbard behind him. A few steps forward, and Yi Xiaofan push the door together. "Creak! Creak With the addition of Li Xingyun, the force acting on the gate is also growing. The two closed doors also made an acrid noise. However, it still failed to open. "I''ll go. It''s so heavy!" Yi Xiaofan scolded in his heart. "Get out of the way! I''ll try again. " Yi Xiaofan loosens his hand and says to Li Xingyun, who is exerting his strength at the gate. "You can''t push it. It''s too heavy." Li Xingyun was a little frustrated when he saw that making strength didn''t work at all. He also wanted to know what was in the treasure! However, seeing Yi Xiaofan''s self-confidence, he released his hand and stepped aside. I don''t know why, he instinctively thought, this door seems really can be Yi Xiaofan to push open. Yi Xiaofan also stepped back, controlling the power of the soul in his mind and stimulating the transparent rooms in his mind. One, two Through constant stimulation, after a few minutes. The transparent room in his mind glowed. A suit of light armor appeared on the surface of his body in an instant. It looks majestic and domineering. "This..." Lu linxuan looks at the soul armour that covers Yi Xiaofan''s body in a daze, and his words stop for a moment.Even Li Xingyun didn''t know what to say after he saw the soul armour. They are not the players in the system game. In their mind, they don''t have the title of equipment. Therefore, they don''t know if ye has ever seen the soul armor. It''s even more surprising that Yi Xiaofan can summon the soul armor. Yi Xiaofan is nothing. After soul armour emerges, he feels that his body is full of power. Pinch a few fingers, put a handsome posture. Yi Xiaofan came to Dashimen again. Put your hands close to one of the gates and pull up your strength. Gather all your strength into your arms and push hard. "Creak, creak!" It''s the sound of toothache coming out again. The gate opened slowly under the gaping gaze of Li Xingyun''s brother and sister. A breath of dust came from the shop inside the gate. Yi Xiaofan is closest to the crack of the door, so he frowns. The smell is really bad! "Open, open, what a powerful force!" After all, Lu linxuan is just a little girl who hasn''t gone through the world. When she sees that the unshakable door is pushed open by Yi Xiaofan, she is very happy. Yi Xiaofan pushed the gate enough to pass, then released his hand. Thanks to his powerful skill of soul armor attachment, otherwise there is no way to take this stone gate. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan pats the dust in his palm and takes the lead in walking towards the interior of the stone gate. Behind him are Li Xingyun, who is full of worries, and Lu linxuan, who is eager to try. Three people successively entered the secret room inside the stone gate. Yi Xiaofan is curious, so are Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan. Chapter 379 Inside the huge chamber of secrets, there was a smell of dust all over the place. There was dust everywhere, although the things kept the same appearance as before. However, things are different from people. After such a long time, these things have lost their brilliance. Yi Xiaofan takes the lead to walk in, followed by Lu linxuan and Li Xingyun. "It smells terrible here!" As soon as Lu linxuan entered the secret room, her embroidered eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said. Yi Xiaofan is also after entering, frowned. Indeed, the smell in the air in this secret room is really a little bad. Yi Xiaofan gently steps forward. There is no light in this chamber, so what the eyes can see is limited to a few meters in front of them. See Yi Xiaofan go ahead, behind Li Xingyun also unwilling to lag behind, holding Lu linxuan''s small hand, followed up. The three disappeared into the darkness of the chamber. Yi Xiaofan''s attributes are much better than Li Xingyun''s and Li Xingyun''s, so in this chamber of secrets, you can see more. After coming in, he found that there was a lot of space in the secret room. At least, he has not been able to see the edge of the chamber of Secrets until now. Inside the secret room, there are big boxes everywhere, neat weapon racks, and some other items that I don''t know what to use. There are Li Xingyun brothers and sisters present, so Yi Xiaofan did not rashly directly open those big boxes to check. I just went step by step to see what was in the secret room. Due to the lack of light in the secret room, Yi Xiaofan can only go forward tentatively. "Click!" "Kacha!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s foot is empty, as if he stepped on some mechanism. On the walls around the secret room, there was a direct click. "Get down!" Li Xingyun drinks lightly, and hastens to protect Lu linxuan with his own body. However, things are not as they imagined, countless arrows hit. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan saw that not far in front of him, a luminous thing was rising slowly. With the first, followed by the second, the third More and more luminous objects suddenly appear. When it reaches a certain height, it will stop to continue to improve. Bright objects disperse the darkness in this chamber. Light up everything. Yi Xiaofan found that the three of them were in the middle of the chamber. Around here, there are big wooden boxes and some weapons, weapons, armor and so on. It''s almost full of the secret room. "This..." Li Xingyun was the first to make a sound. He was shocked to see the scene in front of him. I''m surprised that there are so many materials here. Enough to equip an army perfectly. When the Tang Dynasty was building this treasure, we can see the strength and wealth. Yi Xiaofan''s vision slightly swept all around, and he was also surprised. He thought that the two secret rooms he had been to were already big. He really didn''t expect that the things in this secret room were several times as many! All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are attracted by an object when he passes a place. This is a bead, a glittering bead. It is placed on a high platform in the middle of the chamber. On the high platform, there is nothing but this bead. All the big boxes and weapon racks are like the stars holding the moon, encircling the luminous bead on the high platform. "Wow! How beautiful Lu linxuan also saw the luminous bead placed on the high platform and exclaimed. The color of this bead is light green. If you carve some mysterious patterns on it, it looks very beautiful indeed. "This is..." Yi Xiaofan murmured, starting forward. He knew that the most precious thing in this chamber should be this bead. When the distance is enough, Yi Xiaofan starts his detection skills and aims at the green beads not far away. The position surface jewel (SSS level item) can draw a position surface force from the inside of the jewel. The position surface force can be used to refine the body, which greatly improves the body attributes of the tempered. The improvement depends on the degree of refining and the time of the tempered. It can only be used once."It''s a treasure to increase attributes again!" Yi Xiaofan was surprised. This mianbaozhu is really a prop that can passively increase attributes. Although it needs to be indirectly transformed into a plane force, can it be evaluated as a SSS level prop by the system? Is the effect bad? Obviously not. The introduction to Baozhu also said that it can greatly increase the body strength and physical attributes. By a large margin, by a large margin, the value of this pearl has risen several grades. Although can only be used once, but can permanently increase the property of the props, after all, is still very precious. You know, God fighters can fight against monsters. What they rely on is not the various attributes of their bodies? As long as you have stronger physical attributes and some combat skills, it''s easy to become a strong force, isn''t it? "I''ll take this pearl of flour!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, already had a trace of plan. "There are people here!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is about to take the next step, a voice comes out of the huge stone gate. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is on guard. "Are the three forces coming?" Yi Xiaofan thought that he was approaching Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan. Li Xingyun obviously heard the sound, and frowned at this time. "What to do?" Li Xingyun asked in a deep voice. Here, Yi Xiaofan is the most powerful, so he and Lu linxuan instinctively thought that Yi Xiaofan would have a way to deal with this situation. Chapter 380 "It''s too late. Act according to the circumstances." Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, he has already felt that the source of those sounds has approached. At this time, it''s too late to hide. Sure enough, in the door that only one person through the crack inside, out of a person. At this time, the figure is a little short, it can not be said that it is short, this is a child at all! "Emperor Ming!" Li Xingyun exclaimed. It is the leader of xuanming sect, the emperor of Ming. "Hum! Li Xingyun, here you are It''s strange for the Emperor Ming to see Li Xingyun. "I''m here, so what!" Li Xingyun is worthy of being the protagonist in the original work of the bad man. He said in a loud voice at the moment that he was not afraid of the terrible breath of the Ming emperor. "Well! Who is that next to you? " Ming emperor''s eyes swept, immediately found Yi Xiaofan standing beside Li Xingyun, asked. He faintly felt that there was a familiar smell on the person''s body. It was the breath of his xuanming sect judge of water and fire. So, he had a little guess in his mind, and now it''s just confirmation. "He..." Li Xingyun naturally doesn''t know who Yi Xiaofan is, so he can''t say it now. "Judge Shuihuo was killed by me. Who do you think I am?" With a faint smile, Yi Xiaofan reaches for Li Xingyun, needless to say. "You killed the water and fire judge of xuanming sect, and you are the intruder." The dark emperor''s eye flashed a silk to kill an idea, ferocious say. "That''s me!" Yi Xiaofan is still that expression, it seems that he doesn''t care about the powerful power of Ming emperor at all. He is very calm. "Plane intruder, you are plane intruder!" Lu linxuan hears Yi Xiaofan''s self introduction and asks in disbelief. "I am. What''s the problem?" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. Lu linxuan, yes! Plane invaders, plane invaders! It has something to do with her. "Since you killed judge Shuihuo, you don''t want to leave here today. Pay for their lives!" The dark emperor suddenly shook his body, and countless black mists floated out of his body. It enveloped his whole body. It looked very strange. "Well! I''m afraid it''s you who can''t get out! " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. He just sensed that in this underground palace, the power of the seal has been urged, that is to say, now the whole underground palace has been sealed by the unknown powerful force. "You, how do you know?" Ming emperor obviously didn''t believe that Yi Xiaofan would know about it. After all, in this underground palace, only he and his men returned to the exit to check. Therefore, in this underground palace, only his xuanming sect should know that the exit of the underground palace should not be blocked. However, now Yi Xiaofan can tell this fact, which makes Ming emperor feel a little strange! Yi Xiaofan also took advantage of the opportunity of the Emperor Ming to signal Li Xingyue and Lu linxuan to step back. Then, he released a detection ability towards Hades. Ming emperor''s strength is strong, we must know the root and the bottom, in order to fight more easily. Hades (bad person) rank: Immortal level rank: 10 Health Value: physical attack power: 85000 magic attack power: 75000 Agility: 6000 skill: nine nether fire: condense the special flame in the underworld, refine yourself, and improve all attributes of your body Attached to your own body, it causes continuous burning damage to enemies in close combat. It loses 30000 health points per second and lasts for three seconds. Netherworld strike: a lightning strike at an enemy within 10 meters, causing 150% physical damage to the enemy. Blood contract: in the course of a battle, if the life value lost reaches a certain level, the power of the contract can be triggered. You can activate the blood contract skill against any living creature, recover your own life value, how long the main contract lasts, and the number of life value of the contracted creature. Gathering the underworld: gather the special energy in the underworld for fighting, so that each attack can be accompanied by a certain degree of underworld power, causing more powerful attacks on the enemy. Xuanming change: at the cost of consuming your own health, launch a strike against the enemy, causing 200% of the magic damage to all hostile creatures within a certain range."This attribute is really a little scary!" Yi Xiaofan saw the attributes of the underworld emperor, and he was a little surprised. The attribute of Ming emperor is too strong. If this kind of attack power is poured directly on his body, it will be killed immediately. "Boy, let''s die!" Ming emperor''s whole body is floating in the air, with a trace of black air, flying towards Yi Xiaofan''s head. In the black air, the sharp claw prints are flying. The translucent claw prints pierce the void and attack Yi Xiaofan''s face. Yi Xiaofan has already started his Ice Armor skill, and then takes out his black ice staff from the system knapsack with the fastest speed. "Ice break" "ice break" "ice flash" ... " The black claw prints all over the sky hit, Yi Xiaofan did not dare to hard connect. After throwing down two ice breakers, he quickly uses the ice flash skill and leaves the position covered by the Ming emperor''s claw seal. At this time, Li Xingyun has left here with Lu linxuan and went to a corner. Li Xingyun may be able to participate in this kind of battle, but Lu linxuan, who is weaker, has to avoid it. A little carelessness, a small sword Qi can cut her into two. Therefore, even if she had all kinds of helplessness in her heart, she had to avoid the edge. Li Xingyun looks at the battle between Yi Xiaofan and Ming emperor with bright eyes, and is eager to try. This Ming emperor can be said to be his disguised enemy of killing his father. Therefore, his resentment towards the Emperor Ming is by no means less than that of others. Chapter 381 Now we finally have a chance to kill him. Of course, Li Xingyun can''t let it go. "Lin Xuan, you stay here well. I''ll kill the Ming emperor." Li Xingyun pulls out Longquan sword, comforts Lu linxuan, and rushes towards Yi Xiaofan. "I''ll help you!" Li Xingyun drinks, Longquan sword with a strong wind, lightning general hit to the Ming emperor. "Well! Li Xingyun, it''s up to you Emperor Ming gave a cold smile and shook his body to avoid the attack. "No, you can protect your younger martial sister right here, and give me the hell emperor." Yi Xiaofan looked at Li Xingyun''s figure and said confidently. "This I have a grudge against the Ming emperor for killing my father. I have to revenge for this grudge, so... " Li Xingyun pondered and said. "All right! Be careful yourself, the emperor of the underworld is powerful. " Yi Xiaofan nodded helplessly. After all, people want revenge, and he can''t stop it. "Hello! I said, are you two enough gossiping? Accept my anger The emperor of the underworld gave a sharp drink and his figure flashed. Turned into a big black smoke, attacked Yi Xiaofan and Li Xingyun. Yi Xiaofan and Li Xingyun look at each other and dodge each other to avoid the attack of the black fog. "Ice field" "ice breaking" "ice breaking" ... " Yi Xiaofan''s body just stabilized, and immediately released the skill of ice field. He has marked Li Xingyun as a companion, so the frozen field will not affect him in any way. "What a magic power Li Xingyun saw that the Ice Blue Shield shrouded him and could not help murmuring. In the field of ice, his body is not affected by any, the only feeling is that his body is wrapped by a cold fog. The temperature of this fog is very suitable, which can reduce his body fatigue to the minimum without affecting his speed by freezing. "Damn, no wonder the judge will die in this boy''s hands. It seems that this boy has some strength." The secret way in the heart of Emperor Ming. The deceleration effect of the ice bound field has hindered his speed to a certain extent. It''s just a little bit, but as time goes on, the feeling of obstruction will become more and more intense. In the end, even the whole body of Hades will be frozen. "The fire of the nine netherworld" the emperor of the nether world roared, and saw that a layer of dark green flames gradually appeared around his body. It''s the netherworld flame, although the temperature is not very good, but it has a strong destructive power. "Boy, you forced me." The emperor of the underworld gave a grim smile, and the flame of the underworld on his body became more powerful. Waves of air shook with the movement of his body. The dark ice cold in the ice field can''t be eroded after meeting some dark flame. This is not to say that the nether flame of the Ming emperor has a higher rank, but Yi Xiaofan, who releases the cold air of the dark ice, has a lower attribute. Therefore, even if his dark ice cold is higher than the netherworld flame, it has to penetrate the protection of the flame and erode into the body of Hades. There is a certain degree of difficulty, but the difficulty is based on time. That is to say, as long as time is enough, it is inevitable that Yi Xiaofan''s cold air of dark ice will be eroded into the body of Emperor Ming. "Youming strike" the whole body of Emperor Ming turned into a black fog, in which many claw marks are emerging. Each claw print with a strong wind, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, towards Yi Xiaofan and Li Xingyun shrouded.. "Brother Li, be careful!" When Yi Xiaofan saw the powerful paw print, he immediately gave a voice to remind him. "Well! Be careful, too. " Li Xingyun replies and dances his Longquan sword. With the air wave of silk transparency, they attacked those claw prints. "Whew "Click! Click The claw seal all over the sky attacks the sword Qi, and the two energies are equal. At least in a short time, we can''t see which side is better. "Longquan sword Qi" Li Xingyun was very happy to see that the sword Qi He waved played some role. Body in place to rotate a circle, with a few broken air sound. Then, he waved his Longquan sword to the sky. This wave seems to have exhausted all the power of Li Xingyun. A pale golden sword spirit with sharp sword spirit ran into the Ming emperor."A small skill of carving insects!" Ming Di said contemptuously, his hands moving. With a trace of black smoke, and then, his body again emerged from the smoke. A breath more powerful than before came. "Youming change" the whole body of Hades began to change. Originally also morbid white small face, now become full of black stripes. One by one, the painting on the face is extremely terrifying. Lu linxuan''s whole body is shrinking in the corner, and now the powerful pressure of the Ming emperor can preliminarily affect her. Originally the strength is not strong, she has some difficulty breathing at this time. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan feels the destructive breath of the Ming emperor''s body, and his eyes are fixed. In the hands of the black ice wand, with the cold wind, the pieces of black ice called out. Floating in their own side, forming a dark ice dragon. Xuanbing Long''s power is very strong, a pair of small bright eyes, closely staring at the Ming emperor floating in the air not far away. "Go Yi Xiaofan holds the black ice staff and points to it from a distance. Xuanbing dragon got the order to attack, burst out a wave, and then, rotating his body, accelerated to the Ming emperor. The underworld emperor was still gathering the energy of the underworld, and felt another attack coming in front of him. Moreover, the power of this attack seems to be many times stronger than the original sword Qi. Chapter 382 He was a little flustered. "Damn it Emperor Ming roared, and the black fog on his body became more and more pure. With the movement of his body, a wave of air slowly radiates out. Blow over all the weapons around him. "Youmingbian" the sword Qi that Li Xingyun waved also arrived at the side of Ming emperor at this time, followed by the dark ice dragon released by Yi Xiaofan. Two powerful attacks are rapidly flying towards the body of Emperor Ming. There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of the Emperor Ming. He moved his hands and patted out a few palms. They were going to attack each other. "Boom!" "Boom!" In mid air, there were two loud sounds, and the palm wind of the Emperor Ming was offset. It dissipated into the air. And Yi Xiaofan''s ice dragon also broke a small section in this attack. The rest of a small section, still with the fastest speed toward the Ming emperor. Li Xingyun''s sword Qi was also forced to dissipate and turned into a brilliant light. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Emperor Ming has just photographed a few palms, but he hasn''t come back yet. Now Yi Xiaofan''s black ice dragon is straight in. It directly hit his body and burst out tiny ice dregs all over the sky. The top of Hades'' head also showed some damage figures during the explosion. 5675223 5792522 6597541 ¡­¡­ Ten or so damage figures floated from the top of the Ming emperor''s head, and his health value decreased by a small amount. The black ice that exploded above him had not yet completely dissipated. Through the ice in the field of a catalytic cold, instantly frozen together. It froze the whole chest of Emperor Ming. "Damn it Although the strength of these dark ice is very high, but for the powerful opponent of Ming Di, these are nothing. Emperor Ming''s body suddenly shakes, and the black ice condensed on his body is immediately shaken into ice dregs and falls to the ground. Yi Xiaofan is not idle at this time, taking advantage of the dark emperor shake off the ice that time, he once again condensed a number of ice dragon. He found that as long as the black ice into a number of groups, you can break out several times the damage. Therefore, in the process of fighting, if there is a chance, he usually condenses the black ice blocks and releases them together. At this time, the same is true. Several black ice dragons are floating around his body, as if waiting for the next order. "Go Yi Xiaofan cold drink, a few have been ready for a long time xuanbing dragon immediately like a runaway Mustang general, whistling to the Ming emperor. Emperor Ming''s heart sank, but the dark ice dragon just caused him a lot of trouble! But now there are five black ice dragons coming. Even he dare not rush to join them. "You Ming Bian" with a roar, the color of the stripes on his face became deeper. A Black Mist appeared with the stripes. Slowly melt his body. Yes, it''s melting. The whole body of Hades turned into a black mist, mixed with the fog that he had called, which was extremely illegible. "Hum! Can we escape in this way? " Yi Xiaofan saw the emperor of the underworld like this, the corner of his mouth a hook. Although the black ice dragon can be completely controlled by Yi Xiaofan. But Yi Xiaofan didn''t plan to stop them, but ordered them to shoot forward at a faster speed. "Whew!" "Whew!" Several air breaking sounds rang out, and the dark ice dragon dragged the waves and dashed into the black fog which was transformed by the Ming emperor. "Blast!" Yi Xiaofan saw that the black ice Chang dragon had been completely wrapped in fog. When he pointed to the staff, an ice blue light came from the top of the staff. Directly hit several ice dragons. "Boom!" "Click! Click " with the stimulation of ice blue light, several black ice dragons seemed to get some kind of command and exploded in place. The following results can be imagined, the sky of ice blue ice dregs shooting in the dark fog of Hades. "Ah! Damn it In the dark fog of the underworld, an angry voice came out. Then, on top of the black fog, a series of damage figures floated up. 23455693498852 4523563 ¡­¡­ In the form of black fog, the emperor of the underworld took less damage, but he was still sharp. This immediately let Yi Xiaofan find the chance to win. The black ice staff in his hand waved again, and pieces of black ice floated. Slowly gathered together, and then with a very fast speed towards the Ming emperor shot. Li Xingyun, as a bad person, can''t see the Ming emperor hurt directly. But relying on the inductive force, he still felt it very clearly. At the moment of the explosion of the black ice dragon launched by Yi Xiaofan, the breath of the Ming emperor was quite dispirited. Although he recovered, the momentum of his recovery was reduced. Therefore, Li Xingyun can conclude that just now, Yi Xiaofan''s hand caused great damage to the Ming emperor. Now he sees Yi Xiaofan attack again, also like a dream. Waving the Longquan sword in his hand, he made rapid progress at the speed of no less than Yi Xiaofan. The underworld emperor is still in the dark fog state, without a complete individual. However, this still can''t stop Yi Xiaofan from causing harm to him. At this time, seeing Li Xingyun rushing over, the emperor of the underworld was shocked. Direct control of their own black fog, toward the Li Nebula surrounded in the past. Li Xingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of light. Although the breath in the black fog was very strong, he still kept the forward movement, and did not stop his pace because of the black fog. Chapter 383 "Longquan sword spirit" Li Xingyun drank a lot, and the Longquan sword in his hand burst out a golden light, and a golden dragon with a holy and smooth shadow emerged. After circling around Li Xingyun, he bumped directly into the black fog. This move is very powerful, even Yi Xiaofan not only looks sideways. "Li Xingyun is worthy of being the leading role of the villain! This move is powerful. " Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, his hand action is not slow. Continue to quickly gather a piece of black ice, control floating in their body next to, slowly floating up and down. "This breath, this..." Ming emperor was obviously frightened by the virtual shadow of the dragon in front of him. The golden dragon is aimed at him, so he is most suppressed by the power. At this time, Jinlong has reached him. A pair of dragon''s claws under his body were tearing his black fog. "Pa la!" "Click!" With a whiff of sour sound. For the Ming emperor, this is not the most deadly. Most importantly, at this time, the ice dragon released by Yi Xiaofan finally arrived in front of him. This dragon and the Golden Dragon from Li Xingyun complement each other and attack together. Even if the Emperor Ming resisted, he was a little frightened and in a hurry. "Xuanming change" the emperor of the underworld drank, and the black fog gradually transformed into human form. The black fog just took shape, and the two dragons also hit the body of Hades at the right time. "Bang" "click!" After several continuous loud sounds, the body of the Ming emperor suddenly fell to the ground. Finally, with a bang, he lay down on the ground. At the moment when the two dragons collided, several huge damage figures floated on his head. 895 Tang Jingya 3 7895232 955 Tang Jingya 3 Every injury number is huge and shocking. The blood bar on the top of the Ming emperor''s head has been reduced by at least 20% in this collision. At this time, the emperor of the underworld was lying on the ground, and his luxurious black robe was broken into pieces. The black lines on his face, which were originally terrible, became bright and dark at this time, and seemed to disappear immediately. "Master!" "Master, are you ok?" ¡­¡­ Several disciples of xuanming sect were hiding in a corner just now. When they saw that Emperor Ming was seriously injured, they all ran to him. Pull up the body of Emperor Ming and ask about the situation. "Just in time!" The dark Emperor sees his several subordinates run to his side, the corner of the mouth a hook. The small hands, which were originally white and tender, were now covered with patterns, and black nails with chopsticks emerged. He grabbed one of the xuanming disciples by the neck. Then, a trace of black air floated in the body of the Ming emperor, wrapping the body of the xuanming sect disciple. The body of the xuanming sect disciple shriveled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. All the nutrients in his body have been absorbed by Hades. "Comfortable!" The Emperor gave a groan. He began to have green blood on his head. +5000000 +3000000 +3000000 ¡­¡­ A xuanming disciple almost recovered 5% of his health. "No, his breath is recovering. Interrupt him Li Xingyun frowned. He couldn''t see the words "blood added" of the Emperor Ming, but he clearly felt that the breath of the Emperor Ming''s body was rapidly recovering. Yi Xiaofan is also frowning at this time. Just now, he managed to destroy so much of Ming emperor''s life value. In the blink of an eye, he recovered so much. I can''t bear it! Li Xingyun has already rushed out with Longquan sword. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan was not idle either. He put his black ice staff into the ground. A circle of wavy air waves centered on him and spread around. Circle by circle, very good-looking. At this time, the Ming emperor also felt Li Xingyun''s approach. He threw the body of the xuanming sect disciple in his hand, turned over, and fled back for a period of time. During the second time, he didn''t spare his hand to pull another scared xuanming disciple. Grasp in the hand, directly put the black mouth full of fangs close to the disciple''s neck."Poof Tightly bite, a trace of blood from the air, scattered to the ground, into a bright red blood. "Go to hell!" Li Xingyun roared, his body flashed, and approached the Ming emperor with a very fast speed. The sword of Longquan in his hand had been raised, and he cut it to the gate of Ming emperor. The Ming emperor sucked the vitality of the two disciples in succession. Now his breath has been completely restored, but his life value has not been restored to the full value. In Ming emperor''s pupil, Li Xingyun''s knife light is getting closer and closer. Emperor Ming smiles and raises his little white hand. Put up two fingers and put a clip on the Longquan sword. A clip, Longquan sword downward cutting momentum immediately stopped. Actually rely on this clip, forcefully clamped the Longquan sword. "You''re a little weak!" Emperor Ming chuckled, his voice became very sharp, very ethereal, let people hear enough to have goose bumps. "What, how could that be?" Li Xingyun was shocked. The state of the Ming emperor was so strange. Yi Xiaofan is also paying close attention to the direct confrontation between Li Xingyun and Ming emperor. At this time, seeing Ming emperor like this, his heart is also like this. The movement in the hands of continuous sliding, with a trace of shadow. An ice blue shield suddenly appeared and wrapped the body of the Emperor Ming. Layers of frost spread in the ice blue shield. The body of Emperor Ming was covered with a thin layer of frost. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s wand moved continuously, and the pieces of black ice sent out white cold air, shooting at the body of the Ming emperor. Chapter 384 At the same time when the black ice shot away, his figure was also a flash. Suddenly disappeared in the same place. Li Xingyun is still at a loss with his Longquan sword. At this time, the state of Emperor Ming was too strange. "Get out of the way. I''ll get rid of you later." The emperor of the underworld smiles a little, the strength in the hand increases, takes Li Xingyun''s sword with people, and sweeps toward the side. Li Xingyun was surprised in his heart, but he couldn''t resist the powerful and strange power of the Ming emperor, and his body really flew to one side. Finally, with a bang, it hit a wall. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, are you ok?" Seeing this, Lu linxuan got up and rushed out from the corner. He ran to Li Xingyun with a few vigorous steps. Pull Li Xingyun up and check the injury of Li Xingyun. "Poof!" Li Xingyun vomited blood and fainted directly. He didn''t know where his Longquan sword was thrown. "Elder martial brother, don''t scare me! Elder martial brother... " Lu linxuan''s eyes turned red and his tears flowed out. He held Li Xingyun''s hand tightly and pulled it aside. "You look good, your elder martial brother. I''ll solve this monster." Yi Xiaofan also noticed the situation here at this time, after throwing down a sentence. He came forward again with the black ice staff. "Monster, I''m not a monster, you are a monster, I''m not a monster..." When the emperor heard the word monster, he immediately had a fierce reaction. A pair of red eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan. "What''s wrong with him? How does he feel that the energy inside his body is very unstable now?" Yi Xiaofan frowned. He was not afraid of the sight of the Emperor Ming. But he clearly felt that at this time, there seemed to be an uncontrollable energy in the body of the Emperor Ming, which was wantonly destroyed in the body of the Emperor Ming. Now, it seems that he has controlled the thought and wisdom of Hades. "I''m not a monster!" Emperor Ming roared, and his fingernails stretched out again. Raise both hands, suddenly to the belly of Yi Xiaofan to insert. I don''t know how much faster that speed is than before. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and the black ice staff in his hand began to shine. Pieces of black ice hit. The dark emperor looked at the dark ice blankly and didn''t dodge at all. The nails hit faster. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Fingernails with a strong wind, toward Yi Xiaofan''s body everywhere to grasp. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Xuanbing quickly hit the body of Emperor Ming, with a trace of tiny ice residue. However, the result is somewhat surprising to Yi Xiaofan. The damage of the dark ice to the Ming emperor is much smaller, and the impact is very limited. "What the hell is this?" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in his heart uses the ice flash skill to avoid the claw seal from the dark emperor. "Again, I don''t believe it!" Yi Xiaofan drinks low, and the black ice staff in his hand shines again. Pieces of black ice reappeared and shot to the body of Emperor Ming. But the result is the same, the damage is very limited. "Ha ha! It''s useless. You little ants want to kill me. Dream about it Emperor Ming suddenly laughed, as if mocking that Yi Xiaofan''s attack didn''t work for him. However, Yi Xiaofan is not affected by ridicule, but continue to think about countermeasures. "Since the magic is useless, crush you with strength!" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, eyes flash a ray of light. Put away the black ice staff, and then directly control your mental power to stimulate the transparent room in your mind. After several successive temptations, soul armor began to appear on the surface of his body. Layer upon layer, his whole body was covered, looking majestic. "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " The Ming emperor snorted contemptuously, and his waving action was faster. The footprints cover Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes slowly analyze the action of the Ming emperor at this time. Finally, without waiting for Emperor Ming''s paw seal to come near, his figure rate flashed. With a trace of shadow, moved to the emperor behind. Hands repeatedly flapping, with the sound of sound explosion, suddenly slapped on the back of the Ming emperor. "Bang!" "Bang!""Bang!" After the dull sound of the body passed, the dark emperor suffered a heavy blow on the back and fell forward. Over his head, the damage figures began to float. 5689225 8986632 8956321 ¡­¡­ "It''s effective, but it''s just what I''m doing!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, moved and bullied him again. Emperor Ming''s body was pushed to the ground with a strong wind. How miserable the posture was, it was miserable. "Boy, you piss me off!" Ming emperor turned over and stood in the same place, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, which was black. "Well! So what? " Yi Xiaofan sneered and flashed forward again. Ming emperor''s eyes a MI, also began to carry the black smoke floating around his body. A mass of black gas is condensing, and finally turned into the appearance of a skeleton, looks very terrible. "Go! Swallow the boy The Ming emperor points at a distance, and several skeletons that have been condensed come roaring towards Yi Xiaofan. "I''ll go, what the hell." Yi Xiaofan''s heart is surprised, this skeleton head swings left and right, quickly bumps toward his body. When the distance between the skull and Yi Xiaofan is less than five meters, Yi Xiaofan finally moves. Hands in the air virtual row, with a trace of ripple. The skull slammed into the ripple and emitted a lot of black smoke, but it failed to move on and break through the ripple blockade of Yi Xiaofan. "Go, go, go!" The Ming emperor went three times in a row, and then several skeletons condensed and flew to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan, who is resisting the impact of these skeletons, looks at him and screams. I don''t know what force is driving this skull. Its power and propulsion are very strong. Even now Yi Xiaofan, to resist those who hit the skull is also a certain difficulty. Chapter 385 "Ice Armor!" See is a few skeletons hit, Yi Xiaofan helpless, had to open their own defense skills. A layer of ice blue armor gradually appeared on the periphery of the soul armor. Now Yi Xiaofan seems to be wearing two pieces of armor, which is a little strange. However, everything is to resist the damage of the skull, there is no time to discuss these at this time. With the impact of the skull, the ripple between Yi Xiaofan''s hands finally came to the edge of collapse. Bursts of crisp sound came, and the ripple had already begun to break. A trace of cracks began to emerge. The skull, which had been blocked outside, opened a gap and rushed towards Yi Xiaofan with more powerful force. Yi Xiaofan was shocked, but helpless. At this time, in the secret room, Li Xingyun has been in a coma and lost his fighting power. Lu linxuan''s strength is too low to play any role at all. As for the others! They are all followers of xuanming sect. How can they help Yi Xiaofan! "Ha ha ha! Boy, you were just so awesome! How come it''s like this now! " Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s embarrassment, Emperor Ming laughed at him. Yi Xiaofan has already scolded the Emperor Ming a thousand times in his heart. Finally, the strength of the skull is stronger than that of Yi Xiaofan. After a tug of war, skull successfully broke through Yi Xiaofan''s defense ripple. One by one, he bombarded Yi Xiaofan''s chest. "Click!" The first thing to bear the brunt is the ice armor. When it encounters the impact of the Black Skull, this layer of ice blue armor is smashed by force and turns into ice blue debris and falls to the ground. As soon as the ice armor was broken, the forward force of the black skeletons was offset. But it is enough to cause great harm to Yi Xiaofan. "Drop! When it detects that the host is suffering a life-threatening attack, the soul armor invincible skill will be activated automatically. " The cold sound of the system sounds in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Then, the soul armor covering Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly burst out a light. It turns into a light ball, protecting Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. Since the last upgrade, the use times and duration of the soul armor invincible skill have become longer. When the Black Skull meets Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor light ball outside the body, it explodes. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ After several skeletons in a row, Yi Xiaofan didn''t get any damage. The body didn''t even shake, but still kept that position. "What! How could that be? " The dark emperor felt that his black skull had exploded. When he saw Yi Xiaofan''s body intact in the black fog, his heart suddenly sank. "Because that''s why science is so simple. Next, it''s your turn." Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, perfectly explains the right problem of Ming emperor. Then his figure began to shake. A shadow flashed by, and he came to the death of the Emperor Ming. At the moment of advancing, Yi Xiaofan raised his hands. Facing the neck of the Ming emperor, he hit him fiercely. "Click!" This blow can be said to have exhausted all the strength of Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. Under a blow, the Ming emperor''s neck came a crisp sound. The Ming emperor screamed, and his neck tilted to one side with an extremely strange angle. With this blow, Yi Xiaofan abruptly broke the neck of Emperor Ming. It''s just a layer of flesh. Ming emperor''s head is hanging on one side, a pair of blood red eyes are still staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly. What flashed in my eyes was reluctance, anger and madness Because of the system data, as long as the health value of Hades is not cleared, then he is not dead in the real sense. So even though his neck had been broken, he was still alive and not dead. "Little Boy, your power... " The emperor opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it in the end. "It''s powerful, isn''t it! Thank you Yi Xiaofan coldly smile, step before, a pull up a foot of the Ming emperor. With all his strength, he swung a circle in mid air and then slammed into the ground. "Click!" "Boom!" A dull body I hit the ground sound rang, the whole body of Emperor Ming began to soft prone, the bones of the whole body seemed to be in this bombardment, all broken.The whole body is like a cloth bag, which contains all kinds of internal organs, sundries and bones. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention and continued to smash. It''s like the last time I smashed the fire judge, all the time. Ming emperor''s head began to float countless damage numbers, big and small, very spectacular. 9865555 7894542 ¡­¡­ Each shocking number of damage floats up, which means that the health value of Hades is reduced by one point again. Lu linxuan holds Li Xingyun''s head, shrinks in the corner, silently looking at the scene in front of him. There was a look of fear in his eyes. She is not afraid of her elder martial brother''s death, but of Yi Xiaofan''s Madness at this time. That barbarism, brutality, fury, bloodlust, terror, darkness All kinds of emotions mixed together to form a hellish scene. But at this time Yi Xiaofan didn''t notice the movement of Lu linxuan. He was just concentrating on attacking the Ming emperor. At this time, the Ming emperor was pitifully grabbed by Yi Xiaofan''s leg and threw it to the ground. One, two, three It''s like an endless beating. The sound of each blow to Yi Xiaofan''s ears is so beautiful that people want to hear it. Yi Xiaofan also entered a strange realm at this time, where all the senses disappeared, leaving only endless rage and endless murderous. And the Ming emperor is obviously the outlet of this murderous spirit. A few minutes later, the emperor of the underworld had become a rotten meat, and could no longer see a trace of the past prestige. Chapter 386 "Bang!" "PATA!" For the last time, the whole body of the Ming emperor was forcibly torn. The last damage number floated above his head, turned into a white light and disappeared inside the chamber. The only thing left was a corpse that was no longer human, that is, a pile of rotten meat. Disgusting rotten meat with endless smell of blood. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the level 10 immortal boss and gaining experience value of 3 billion and gold coin of 200 million. " The cold sound of the system comes into Yi Xiaofan''s mind and wakes Yi Xiaofan, who is in the state of killing. "Kill it!" Yi Xiaofan some dull looking at his hand is still holding a broken leg, it is belong to the Ming emperor. "What''s the matter with me? How can I indulge in this killing state?" Yi Xiaofan muttered to himself, I don''t know why he just entered the state of losing his sense. "The leader is dead! The leader is dead "Run, run!" ¡­¡­ The remaining disciples of xuanming sect felt cool when they saw the miserable appearance of Emperor Ming. What''s more, the crotch has been soaked. I was scared to pee. Yi Xiaofan didn''t take charge of the several xuanming disciples who fled everywhere. Instead, he went to the positions of Li Xingyun and Lu linxuan. Li Xingyun has just been patted by the Emperor Ming. Now his life and death are uncertain. Lu linxuan is holding Li Xingyun''s head tightly. Her eyes are red. She looks like she is still in pity. Yi Xiaofan walks to Lu linxuan. Without waiting for Yi Xiaofan to speak, Lu linxuan screamed immediately. "Don''t come here, don''t come here, please let us go!" Yi Xiaofan stops and looks at Lu linxuan with some doubts. Then left and right glanced, this just confirmed, Lu linxuan said is him. "Is your elder martial brother OK?" Although Yi Xiaofan doubts in his heart, he asks softly. "Nothing, nothing, please let us go!" Lu linxuan is still like this. "Was it the state I was just in that frightened her?" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. "What are you afraid of?" Yi Xiaofan asked, trying to make his tone gentle. "It''s terrible. You''re terrible." Lu linxuan looked aside and murmured. "Terror, that was just now. Now I''m a normal person. Don''t be afraid. Let me see how your elder martial brother''s injury is?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and explains. Lu linxuan after listening, some doubt, carefully look at Yi Xiaofan. Found that at this time, the man standing in front of him, his terror, killing, fury of the breath has really disappeared. The rest is just the emotion of a normal person. "You''ve really recovered!" Lu linxuan asked tentatively. "Well, I''ve recovered. How''s your elder martial brother?" In order not to entangle in this topic for too long, Yi Xiaofan quickly changed the topic. "He seems to have passed out!" Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Lu linxuan calmed down her nervous mood. Raise Li Xingyun''s head gently and put it in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Yi Xiaofan gently holds up Li Xingyun''s head and reaches for his breath. The breath is a little slow, but it''s very steady. It shouldn''t hurt much. "Your elder martial brother is OK. He''s just in a temporary coma. He should wake up after some time." Yi Xiaofan gave Li Xingyun to Lu linxuan and said. "Well! Thank you. Otherwise, my elder martial brother and I will be buried in the secret room of Longquan underground palace today. " Lu linxuan shows a pure smile and thanks Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan nodded, with a thoughtful look. After a while, Yi Xiaofan suddenly asked. "Just now you said I was terrible. What''s the matter?" Lu linxuan thought for a while, looked at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, then slowly said. "When you attacked the Ming Emperor just now, the blood red fog surrounded your whole body. The smell of the fog was very bloody, and..." Lu linxuan said, some want to talk and stop. "And what!" Yi Xiaofan frowned and continued to ask. "And the way you attack the Ming emperor is too bloody and violent, like this extreme smash, only the devil can do it."Lu linxuan finished, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes carefully, as if waiting for a response. "Blood, violence, all right!" Yi Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know what happened to him just now, it''s not the time to tangle with such things. Because, in his perception, he felt that a large number of people were approaching here. It seems that they should be from the magic sound workshop or the general library. ¡­¡­ In a secret room on the dragon and tiger mountain, the bad handsome looks at the crystal ball in front of him unbelievably. "Who is this man? The emperor of the underworld has no power to fight back in his hands. I''m afraid his strength is equal to mine." Hearing the bad handsome murmur to himself, Shangguan Yunque frowned and asked. "Doesn''t the marshal know that man?" A poor health, no answer. "A few days ago, I heard that an extremely powerful plane intruder appeared in other main cities. I don''t know if it''s this guy." Shangguan Yunque continued. He also heard the news from some trails, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. "Plane intruder, which plane intruder do you think this person might be?" The bad commander turned around and looked directly at Shangguan Yunque. "Yes! It''s said that the intruder killed the water and fire judge of xuanming sect and the two Taibao of Tongwen hall. This strength can be said to be very powerful. " Shangguan Yunque looked at the image inside the crystal ball and said slowly. "If he''s really an intruder, it''s not easy to do it." Bad handsome tightly frowned, thoughtfully said. Chapter 387 "Oh, marshal, what''s wrong with this? Anyway, he and my nebula are trapped in this underground palace. Can he come out?" Shangguan Yunque said with some sadness, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. It seems that he has some worries about Li Xingyun being trapped by a bad handsome. "You''re right, but I''m afraid the intruder can get out of there!" The bad commander took a look at Shangguan Yunque and stopped talking. Turn around and continue to watch the scene inside the crystal ball. ¡­¡­ "Someone is coming. Take care of your elder martial brother. I''ll go and have a look." Yi Xiaofan carefully induction for a while, found that those who have arrived outside the big stone gate. It''s only one step away from entering the final chamber of secrets. "You guys go and see what''s inside." Outside the door came a male voice, with a trace of dignity. "Yes "Yes ¡­¡­ "It''s from Tong Wen Guan?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, slowly stand up, stood in the central position of this chamber. Two ordinary disciples of Tongwen library with opera masks crept in from the open door. After coming in, I immediately saw Yi Xiaofan standing in the middle of the secret room and a mass of rotten meat under his feet. (i.e. Hades) "who are you?" One of the disciples saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure and asked in a voice. Yi Xiaofan did not answer, just so quietly standing where. "Go out and ask the Lord." The talking disciple waved his hand and motioned another disciple to go out and report the situation here. Another disciple returned from the original road to the outside of the stone gate. Li Siyuan waited outside the door for a while and got the report from the disciple. In his heart, he pushed away the disciple who was standing in front of him and rushed in. After Li Siyuan rushed into the chamber of secrets, the disciples behind him also entered and stood behind Li Siyuan. "How can you have the breath of my nine brothers and ten brothers on your body?" As soon as Li Siyuan entered, he felt the specific situation of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan smile, in situ ferry step, slowly said. "Because I am the intruder who killed your nine brothers and ten brothers." After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, Li Siyuan''s heart sank suddenly. "I finally found you. Next, you''ll bury my nine younger brothers and ten younger brothers with me." Li Siyuan gave a sharp drink and disappeared in the same place. Yi Xiaofan frowned and glanced around, trying to find Li Siyuan. "Hoo A slight wind blowing, Yi Xiaofan instinctively to the back of a jump. Li Siyuan''s figure appeared on the ground where Yi Xiaofan had just stood, with a look of surprise. "Here! This is the breath of Hades. " This surprised look only lasted for a second on Li Siyuan''s face, and was suppressed by him in less than a second. Then he looked at the rotten meat lying at his feet, and his face was a little wonderful. "Yes, you guessed right. This is the breath of the Ming emperor. The rotten meat is him. Don''t worry, your result will be the same as him." Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, light said. "You, you can kill the hell emperor!" Li Siyuan still can''t believe that the light looking young man in front of him can kill the leader of xuanming sect, the Emperor Ming. He had fought with the Ming emperor several times, and naturally he knew the specific strength of the Ming emperor. It''s the same strength as him, but now it''s turned into this rotten meat. Is the intruder really so powerful? This is a question in Li Siyuan''s mind. "Yes! It''s not that hard. " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. Then, he focused on Li Siyuan''s body and sent a detection skill. Although he can kill the Ming emperor with the same strength as Li Siyuan, it is difficult to guarantee that Li Siyuan has any skills or attributes that can restrain him, so he must detect them clearly. Ming Emperor (bad person) rank: Immortal level rank: 10 Health Value: physical attack power: 85000 magic attack power: 75000 Agility: 6000 skill: Prajna palm: use internal power, gather whole body power in place, shoot three palms at the enemy in a row, each palm hit can cause 50% physical damage to the enemy .Tongwen killing array: continuously dance your fan, gather your own special energy, and deal 150% physical damage to all hostile targets within five meters around you. Eight trigrams palm: use your whole body power to pull the designated target within 20 meters of your own center to your body, and cause 150% magic damage. The most holy heaven and earth skill: you can cultivate a kind of special energy by practicing the special secret skill of Tongwen library. The special energy can increase the attack in the process of fighting. In the process of fighting, you can use this skill to increase your speed and cause several phantoms. Each phantoms can stay for a short time to confuse the enemy and cause 200% physical damage to the enemy Harm. "Well! The strength and attributes are similar to those of Hades! " Yi Xiaofan thought slightly in his heart. He has written down Li Siyuan''s attributes and skills. If he wants to fight later, it will be easier. "Well! Boy, no matter how you kill the Ming emperor, you have to pay for my two brothers today. " Li Siyuan gave a sharp drink and his figure disappeared again. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes a Ning, know this time Li Siyuan is to come really. Heart quietly calm down, eyes swept the chamber of secrets, pay attention to no trace of wind. Li Siyuan''s kungfu is very wonderful. Although his agility attribute is only of the order of Emperor Ming, he can rely on the convenience of the skill to improve his speed to a higher level. Therefore, even Yi Xiaofan can not adapt to this high-speed mobile attack in a short time. "Whew!" Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s back rang out a broken air sound, Yi Xiaofan was surprised. The foot moves continuously, dodges in a hurry. Chapter 388 A few sharp small wind blades next to his clothes, flew directly to the other side of the wall of the secret room. Then, it left a few marks and pits on it. "It''s so powerful!" Yi Xiaofan heart a coagulation, this wind blade regardless of speed or power, are very huge, even if he can''t easily predict the wind blade''s forward trajectory. Just as Yi Xiaofan is ready to find Li Siyuan''s figure again, he suddenly feels a strong suction behind his body. This suction is very strong, even can pull up his body, slowly sliding towards the back. "Eight trigrams palm?" Yi Xiaofan murmured. He had already explored Li Siyuan''s attributes and skills. Naturally, he knew what skills he was pulling his body at this time. "If you want to take me away, you are still young." Yi Xiaofan drinks coldly and inserts the bottom of the black ice staff into the gap above the floor. "Click!" The black ice staff is firmly inserted in the gap, while Yi Xiaofan pulls the gap to forcibly fix his body from being pulled back by the strong suction. "Since you want to compare speed, then come and have a try!" Yi Xiaofan mouth hook, stick on the ground, a circle of waves suddenly emerge. Circle by circle. Almost half of the chamber was covered. Li Siyuan''s body suddenly appears not far behind Yi Xiaofan, and he has some bad premonition in his heart. I feel that my speed and mobility have weakened, and I am even more afraid. "What kind of power is this? It''s so weird!" Li Siyuan screamed, the suction in his hand is greater. But it turned out to be a bit of a surprise. Just that suction can also forcibly pull up Yi Xiaofan''s body. Now this suction attacks, unexpectedly already can''t pull up Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. Even, Yi Xiaofan''s body didn''t move for a moment, and he still stood firmly in place. "I''m the master of this field. Your ability doesn''t work." Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his figure flashes. In the hand''s black ice method staff is also not idle, a piece of black ice shot out. The target is Li Siyuan not far away. Li Siyuan''s face sank, looking at the dark ice that shot at him, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He was not afraid of how much damage the ice would do him. Just he feels now, this dark emperor still really probably died in the hand of Yi Xiaofan. There is no other reason, just because Yi Xiaofan''s skills are so weird that people can''t prevent them. "Tongwen killing array" Li Siyuan yelled and turned into a big fan in his hand. Then, facing the direction of Yi Xiaofan, he suddenly fanned. A cold wind suddenly appeared. In this huge cold wind, small wind blades have been formed. In the air at random, and then in the speed of lightning, towards Yi Xiaofan''s face. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is not good. He just saw the power of the wind blade with his own eyes. The speed is too fast. Now, the goal with at least 20 wind blades is yourself. Yi Xiaofan also has some panic in his heart. "Ice Armor!" "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" With a wave of his staff, Yi Xiaofan attached a thin layer of ice blue armor to his body. Then, he returned the wand again and gathered a long black ice dragon to attack Li Siyuan. The speed of wind blade is very fast. At the moment of appearance, it has reached Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Yi Xiaofan''s pupil shrinks, his body blinks and disappears in place. Dozens of wind blades passed through the position he had just stood and flew towards the back. And the dark ice dragon that he condensed also arrived in front of Li Siyuan at this time. In the latter moment, it exploded. "Click!" "Click!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, dozens of pieces of black ice that made up the black ice dragon burst out. That''s not the power. Li Siyuan was pushed by the blast wave and nearly fell to the ground. At the time of the explosion, his health dropped a little. "Damn it, look at my most holy work." Li Siyuan scolded secretly, and his hands moved in the air, bringing waves. Strange circles of energy are gathering rapidly.The whole body of Li Siyuan is wrapped up. At this time, after Li Siyuan was increased by this strange energy, it was like a magic weapon descending from the sky. The momentum of the whole person is soaring. As the holy master of Tongwen library, he really has some strength. Yi Xiaofan looks at Li Siyuan quietly, and there is no fluctuation in his heart. Just continue to condense the dark ice, a piece of floating in their own side. It''s something like a protective cover that forms a circle. "Go When the quantity is enough, Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff suddenly points. A piece of black ice immediately confirmed the target of attack, flying as if to Li Siyuan''s position. At this time, flying in the ice field has some increase, so the power after the explosion is even greater. Li Siyuan''s face changed when he looked at the large amount of ice. Just now he tried the method by himself and tried the power of the dark ice. I know that the dark ice is not easy to cause, but the speed of the dark ice shooting is too fast, even he has no way to dodge. In the end, he can only move his body to one side. Trying to avoid most of the ice. However, for Yi Xiaofan, all these are in vain. This black ice can be controlled by Yi Xiaofan during the flight. At this time, see Li Siyuan''s action, Yi Xiaofan just smile. The black ice staff in my hand moved a little. The blazing black ice immediately got the next order. Actually began to turn the direction of extremely strange. Then, under Yi Xiaofan''s eager gaze, he suddenly hit Li Siyuan. Li Siyuan made this heavy blow, his body trembled and fell behind him. In his head, also began to crazy out of countless damage figures. 5356354 5785554 3598244 ¡­¡­ Chapter 389 This move releases down, Yi Xiaofan''s magic value consumed most. He put a few herbal pills into his mouth to restore his mana reserve. That''s why we continue to attack. Looking at Li Siyuan at this time, although he succeeded in protecting his body at the moment before the explosion of the dark ice. However, the power of black ice is really terrible. After the explosion, his whole body was covered with tiny ice debris, in his hair, in his clothes, in his boots It''s all over the place. It''s a bit awkward. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care whether Li Siyuan is embarrassed or not, but continues to release the dark ice breaking skill. Now Li Siyuan has begun to be affected by the ice field, and the speed has declined. It''s the best time to attack. How can Yi Xiaofan miss it! "Go in and have a look. This battle should come from here." Just as Yi Xiaofan is preparing to condense the next batch of black ice to smash, a few voices come from outside the gate of the huge chamber of secrets. Yi Xiaofan heart move, slightly spread out the perception. Sure enough, several people were standing outside the gate. It''s the magic sound workshop. Just now Yi Xiaofan concentrated on the battle, so he didn''t find these people close. "Li Siyuan, how can you..." When the empress came in from outside the gate, she saw Li Siyuan lying on the ground. I couldn''t help but be shocked and asked in a hurry. A pair of beautiful big eyes also looked at other places in the huge secret room at the right time. "Hey! Handsome boy, we meet again. " Fanyintian steps through the door and sees Yi Xiaofan standing in the middle of the secret room. "Xiao Fan!" Ji Ruxue also noticed the existence of Yi Xiaofan and murmured in a low voice. ¡­¡­ "Empress, this man is an intruder. Help me kill him quickly." Li Siyuan lay down on the ground and saw the empress''s appearance. He immediately seemed to see the Savior. He got up from the ground and said to the empress. "Plane invaders?" The empress was a little puzzled. She didn''t understand why Li Siyuan was fighting with this plane invader. "Yes! This man is an outsider invading our world. Please join me to kill him here. " Li Siyuan repeated one side again, secretly looked at Yi Xiaofan, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Li Siyuan, are you so interesting?" Yi Xiaofan light a smile, voice sarcasm way. Li Siyuan''s tone stagnated and his expression was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer Yi Xiaofan''s words. "The empress, this person and I know, is not a bad person, also ask the empress not to interfere in this matter." The delicate Ji Ruxue sees that there is something wrong with the form here. She runs to the empress in a hurry, bows her hand slightly and says. "You know him. What''s the situation?" The empress frowned. She really didn''t know about Yi Xiaofan. "Yes! Empress, we know him, not a bad man. " Sanskrit day also smile, ask for instructions. "This man is so powerful. What''s the origin of this man?" The empress inquired again. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, don''t wait for Ji Ruxue, Sanskrit sound day to reply, immediately said. "I am what Li Siyuan calls a plane intruder, but I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately." Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, explains his identity and clarifies himself. "If you say that, you killed the water and fire judge of xuanming sect and the two Taibao of Tongwen hall!" The female emperor''s mouth a hook, said. "I killed it!" Yi Xiaofan didn''t hide it, but he answered with righteous words. In fact, Yi Xiaofan also thinks that there is nothing to hide. Anyway, there are more people who know these things. If you want to hide it, it''s meaningless. Besides, he didn''t intend to hide it at first. Therefore, in the face of the female emperor''s question, he would be so direct and so frank. The empress''s heart moves, obviously can''t think why Yi Xiaofan will be so bold, directly say these deeds. "Isn''t he afraid that Li Siyuan and I will join hands?" The empress secretly said in her heart that her beautiful face was still light, and she couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation. "Empress, what are you hesitating about? Hurry up!" Li Siyuan feels that he seems to be ignored by both sides, so he can''t help shouting to find a sense of existence for himself."No, I don''t have any grudge against this young Xia. Therefore, we have decided not to take part in this matter. Holy Lord, please take care of yourself!" The empress drew back a few steps and said to Li Siyuan. Yi Xiaofan can''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth. The empress is really open! However, it''s relieved to think about it. Among the bad people, except for the bad people, the great power that can''t be found in the world, the other two schools of liberal arts and the xuanming sect are greatly reduced. The magic sound square is now the strongest force except for the bad man. What''s more, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is there, which can easily make Li Siyuan miserable. Will the empress help Li Siyuan attack Yi Xiaofan for the sake of some immediate interests (seemingly no interests)? Yi Xiaofan didn''t offend her, and she didn''t offend her. Why didn''t she take the initiative to attack! "Oh! Thank the empress for not taking part in this Yi Xiaofan smiles and bows to the empress. "Empress, he''s an intruder. If we don''t unite to kill him, we must lose out in the end! Please consider this matter clearly! " Li Siyuan obviously did not give up and continued to say. A face of indignation, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes full of hate. Yi Xiaofan naturally feels the killing intention in Li Siyuan''s eyes, but he is not the same thing at all. There are many people in the world who think he died, but which one succeeded in the end! Chapter 390 "Don''t think about it. This young Xia is very powerful. I''m not an opponent, so please forgive me. There''s nothing I can do about it." The female emperor light way, a face of tiny smile. If she hadn''t cultivated well, she would have said it directly: Oh, Li Siyuan! You''re the one to blame. You''re the one to blame. It''s none of my business. You can solve it yourself! After Li Siyuan heard this, his face turned black immediately. A face of gloom, and despair. This Yi Xiaofan''s strength, really can win him, this war also needs to continue to fight? "Well, next, it''s time for you to bury your two brothers. Don''t delay the time." Yi Xiaofan sneered and walked towards Li Siyuan step by step. The latter face despair, even began to involuntarily back. "Empress, you are like this today. You will regret it in the future." After Li Siyuan left a word, he took a meaningful look at the empress who was retreating to the big stone door of the secret room. The empress didn''t answer, she just looked at it. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan can''t wait. It''s nearly two days since he came into the secret room. It''s time to speed up and end all this. Pieces of black ice revolve around Yi Xiaofan''s body. There was a chill in Li Siyuan''s eyes. Body shape suddenly burst, the direction is the door of the chamber of secrets. He wants to run! "Ice field" "ice flash" Yi Xiaofan smiles slightly, as if he is looking at the trapped beast. His body suddenly shook and appeared on Li Siyuan''s way forward. The ice blue field is also taking shape at this time. Flakes of snow and ice shot, cold wind. Li Siyuan''s body trembled and his speed slowed down a lot. Just now, he was bombed continuously by the black ice. As a result, he has accumulated some cold air inside his body. At this time, as soon as the ice field came out, the cold air in his body and the cold air outside had some resonance. As a result, there were some violent reactions in his body immediately. The most violent is that his speed and body mobility were greatly hindered. This kind of obstruction comes from the inside of the body, so we can''t directly interrupt this layer of obstruction, we can only passively bear it. "Damn it Li Siyuan yelled, and a huge folding fan appeared in his hand again. Suddenly, a few cold lights appeared in the folding fan. The cold light flashed away, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was close to Yi Xiaofan''s face. The cold light coming to Yi Xiaofan''s eyes became bigger and bigger until it disappeared. Yi Xiaofan''s figure has disappeared, five cold light through the void, shot to the side of the stone wall, burst out of a stone block. "Don''t resist, accept the reality!" Yi Xiaofan''s insipid voice sounded from behind Li Siyuan. Li Siyuan''s figure, which had rushed away before, was shocked. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Dozens of pieces of black ice have wrapped Li Siyuan''s whole body. Then, under the control of Yi Xiaofan. There was an explosion. That power is not the power of a single black ice explosion, but the power of geometric multiple increase. Li Siyuan''s body was pushed by the explosion, fell to the ground again and rolled forward a few times. That''s the stop. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. ¡­¡­ In a secret room on the dragon and tiger mountain, the villain squints at the crystal ball in front of him. "This man''s strength is so powerful, but Li Siyuan''s strength is not low! But against this man, he was beaten so casually." The slightly hoarse figure of the bad Shuai came from the inside of the mask, and the tone was very surprised. "It''s the marshal. His strength is really too strong. I don''t know which position he comes from." Shangguan Yunque pinched his chin and asked thoughtfully. "I''m afraid the only plane that can enter here is the plane called Earth! If this person really comes from that plane, then I''m afraid that plane''s strength is still above my bad person world! " He thought slightly and guessed. "Earth! It''s the plane assessed by the LORD God as the main battlefield. Where can there be such a strong person? " Shangguan cloud que eyes burst out a burst of light, obviously can''t believe that bad handsome guess."Well! No matter where he comes from, if he wants to hinder my plan, no matter how strong his strength is, he will have to hate it. Ben Shuai hasn''t touched me for some time. Now I think about it, but my hands are itching. " Bad handsome tone a turn, say. "That is, that is! Dashai''s strength is the most powerful in our world. How can he not beat that boy? " ¡­¡­ "This man is so powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t attack him with Li Siyuan." When the empress saw that Yi Xiaofan easily knocked Li Siyuan to the ground, her surprise was not much lower than the bad handsome. Her strength is equal to that of Li Siyuan. If Li Siyuan is beaten and has no fighting power, what will happen to him! Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a little lucky. Feel like you''ve made the right choice. Ji Ruxue looks at Yi Xiaofan''s action, in the heart also is some pleasantly surprised. "His strength is stronger than last time! Strength can grow so fast ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Li Siyuan was hit to fly again and fell to one side like a dead pig. His current health value is less than the last 10%. After so many bombing by Yi Xiaofan, he is dying. "Boy, you are so cruel!" Li Siyuan spat out the blood in the air and said with his eyes wide open. Yi Xiaofan just smile, did not answer. Starting forward, he raised his black ice staff slightly, facing Li Siyuan''s body, and suddenly released the black ice. Li Siyuan seems to know that he has no power to return to heaven, and he is no longer avoiding or resisting. Just trying to move his body, slowly leaning on the side of the wall. Chapter 391 Then, quiet and face death. Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. Is this waiting for death? Although he thought so in his heart, the action in his hand didn''t stop. It was the surprise attack of several dark ice dragons. Li Siyuan''s remaining health value dropped a lot again. His whole body was frozen by the ice. With the wall, frozen together. "Fan''er! I hope you can inherit Tongwen library and keep the last spark of Tongwen library. " This is the last thought in Li Siyuan''s mind. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice dragon has been formed, and he points forward. The black ice dragon burst out a loud whistling sound and hit Li Siyuan''s chest. 5685852 with the last number of injuries floating, Li Siyuan''s whole body was frozen into an ice sculpture. Inside the ice sculpture, Li Siyuan keeps a trace of his expression. A white light from his head, slowly dissipated in the air. The Lord of Tongwen hall died in Longquan underground palace. "Lord, the Lord is dead, run "Run, run!" ¡­¡­ Following Li Siyuan to the huge secret room, the other disciples of Tongwen hall saw that Li Siyuan was quiet. Immediately, it broke up in a crowd and ran out of sight in the blink of an eye. Yi Xiaofan didn''t stop them and let them run away at will. Anyway, the exit of the underground palace has been blocked. People with high strength like Emperor Ming have no way to open the exit. How can they have a way! "You are really powerful, young Xia. I don''t know where you come from and what''s your name!" When the empress saw that Li Siyuan was dead, she took a puff at the corner of her eyes, but immediately covered up the obscure expression. "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky. My name is Yi Xiaofan. Where do I come from?" Yi Xiaofan tone a meal, looked at Ji Ruxue, continued to say. "Which lower plane do I come from - the earth." "Oh! From the earth, that''s amazing The empress said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you wake up!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is going to continue to talk with the empress. In a corner of the secret room, Lu linxuan was surprised. Just when Yi Xiaofan was fighting with Li Siyuan, she protected him all the time. Li Xingyun hid in that corner and did not enter the face. Therefore, the empress did not know that there were other people in this chamber besides Yi Xiaofan and Li Siyuan. "Younger martial sister, what''s wrong with me?" Li Xingyun''s voice also came out at the right time. Yi Xiaofan smile, start to the sound of the corner. The empress also follows. Sure enough, in that corner, Lu linxuan is holding Li Xingyun and sitting on the ground. "Your Highness, what are you doing here?" After seeing Li Xingyun, the empress changed her face and asked with concern. "I don''t have to worry about why I''m here. Have you found the treasure?" Li Xingyun rolled his eyes, stroked the wall and stood up. "Brother Li, how are you? Are you ok?" Yi Xiaofan is a little funny about the current situation, but he is still concerned about it symbolically. "Oh! It''s all right. Where''s the hell emperor? " After Li Xingyun saw Yi Xiaofan, the unhappiness on his face reduced a bit, his brow wrinkled and he asked. "He''s dead!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and explains. "Dead, you killed it?" Li Xingyun eyebrows pick, some can''t believe Yi Xiaofan''s words. The latter just nodded. "Well! Originally, he had to kill the enemy, but now that he is dead, forget it! Well! So what? What''s your name? " Li Xingyun suddenly looks at Yi Xiaofan strangely. After fighting with Yi Xiaofan for such a long time, he didn''t know his name or even his surname. "Here! My name is Yi Xiaofan Yi Xiaofan mouth corner smoked to smoke, reply a way. "Oh, brother Yi, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my younger martial sister and I would really be buried in this underground palace." Li Xingyun slightly arched his hand to Yi Xiaofan and said. Yi Xiaofan smiles, waves his hand and takes a few steps towards the back. The eyes were sweeping around the huge chamber of secrets. All of a sudden, I saw the jewel on the high stone platform.Before starting, Yi Xiaofan went to the stone platform and picked up the jewel. The empress has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan''s movements. When she found that Yi Xiaofan picked up the jewel, she frowned unnaturally. "I''ll take this thing, and I won''t move the other things in the secret room. Go and have a look for yourself." Yi Xiaofan took a look at all the people present and threw the jewels into the system backpack. "This..." The empress seemed to want to say something, but after thinking of Yi Xiaofan''s strength, she swallowed her words. Although she also wants to know what is the emerald green bead that is enough to attract Yi Xiaofan''s attention, but due to Yi Xiaofan''s strength suppression, she dare not say, also can''t say. Therefore, we can only swallow this breath secretly. "Brother Yi, you really don''t see anything else?" Li Xingyun looked at the other boxes and weapons around him and asked abruptly. "Well! Don''t look at it Yi Xiaofan nodded and went to the outside of the stone gate with a smile. "Ah! Brother Yi, didn''t you say that the exit of the underground palace has been blocked? Can you get out of here? " Li Xingyun see Yi Xiaofan want to leave, heart move, quickly run forward. Yi Xiaofan turns around and pats his forehead. "Oh! Yes! I forgot about this. The exit is blocked. I don''t have a way to get out. I have to look in this secret room to see if there is any other way to get out of here. " "Brother Yi, don''t you have a way to leave here?" Lu linxuan is also following Li Xingyun, running to Yi Xiaofan and asking. "The exit is blocked!" After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the empress suddenly woke up. Chapter 392 She quickly released her perception. Sure enough, she sensed that the space inside the underground palace had been sealed. The exit is blocked by something. "Who did it and how could it be?" The empress''s face changed greatly. She ran to Yi Xiaofan and asked. "All right! Now, I''ll tell you! In fact, the underground palace is a trap. When people come in, people outside can seal the exit of the underground palace through some kind of array. Therefore, after you come in, the disposal of the underground palace is sealed. Now you are all trapped here Yi Xiaofan glanced at all the people present and said in a flat tone. "We''re trapped. What about you?" The empress''s mind is delicate. She immediately catches Yi Xiaofan''s language flaw and asks in a hurry. Others are also Qi Qi''s eyes focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body. If the exit is blocked, maybe the only way to get out is on this person. "Well! It''s you, not me. Don''t forget, I''m a plane intruder. I have a way out of here. " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. "Here! Is there really no way out? " The empress will not give up. Although her luck for the Ming emperor and Li Siyuan, can be said to be very good. But now that the treasure is in front of her, she can''t take it away. Even leaving here has become a problem. Even if she is powerful, she will starve to death if she is trapped in this underground palace for ten days and a half months! "I don''t know. After all, I''m not a person in this world. Maybe there are other exits inside the underground palace, but I don''t know where they are." Yi Xiaofan answered truthfully. The empress frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that! " Li Xingyun screamed wildly and looked sad. If they can''t get out, they will be trapped in this underground palace and become part of the skeleton outside. Their bones won''t be found until the next wave of people enter here. "Divide up a few groups and go to all parts of the underground palace to see if there are other exits. Pay attention to safety." The empress is worthy of being the leader of a big force. At this time of crisis, she immediately thought of the corresponding countermeasures. "Yes "Yes "Yes ¡­¡­ All the disciples of the magic sound workshop arched their hands slightly and automatically divided into several groups, looking for places in the underground palace. Yi Xiaofan looks at everything in front of him silently. He does have props and ways to get out of here. But he''s the only one! There''s no way to get everyone out of here. Therefore, there is nothing he can do about it. However, Ji Ruxue is still in this underground palace! Yi Xiaofan can''t say anything without her. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decided to stay here for a while to see if there are other exits. ¡­¡­ It''s in the secret room of dragon and tiger mountain. The bad guy is staring at the crystal ball in front of him. "Well! Will you send someone out to find out? It''s just futile. As soon as the seal of the underground palace is activated, no one can come out of it unless the seal is opened from the outside. " Bad handsome light said, tone with a trace of excitement. "Marshal, this, no, the nebula will never come out." Shangguan Yunque obviously didn''t expect this result, so he asked with some worry. "Shangguan Yunque, I advise you not to mention this elder brother''s rubbish in front of me. I have told him for a long time. After opening the entrance, he will leave immediately. He won''t listen and will die to enter. In this case, I can only do it for the sake of the Tang Dynasty." Bad handsome tone a burst of cold, strong tone to Shangguan cloud que surprised body a shake. "Big, handsome, I won''t talk about it in the future. What should I do next?" Shangguan Yunque asked with a sad face. "How to do this is to mobilize all the troops in the Tibetan army Valley, and we will attack Yuzhou City to bring down the old thief Zhu Wen and revive the Tang Dynasty." He raised his hands in an eager tone. "OK, I''ll do it now!" Shangguan Yunque looks at the bad Shuai''s action. Although he is a little disgusted in his heart, he still goes to summon his hands. "Yunniang, Datang is coming back, Datang is coming back." ¡­¡­ After the transformation of the system, the Tibetan Valley has changed its appearance. Now it''s like a big city. Inside, people come and go, but the popularity is not low.At this time, in the largest building in the huge city of zangbing valley. Shangguan Yunque is gathering people. Not all of the people he called were bad people. After all. It''s been a long time since the establishment of the mistress. Most of the members of this group have disappeared. Dead, maybe out of this chaotic world. Therefore, we are only gathering some ordinary people. They are all the backbones that bad marshals have accumulated in this city in recent years. Although the individual strength is not very strong, but the number can be called an army. Moreover, they have practiced their skills, and in the process of fighting, they can often play the role of one as ten. "Hurry up, be quick. The marshal will be here soon." Shangguan Yunque stood on a high platform and gave orders to some big men who had gathered below. The big men below all began to put their armor in order and put their weapons on. Since its establishment, they have never experienced any war! Now, looking at the situation, we should be fighting soon. At the thought of this, these hot-blooded men can''t help roaring at the sky twice to prove their excitement. However, Shangguan Yunque could not let this happen. After all, bad people are a strict organization. ¡­¡­ The empress walked up and down in the huge secret room with a sad face. She was very upset. She is to extend her perception to everywhere, trying to find some clues to leave here. However, it is obviously impossible. Although her perception is not as powerful as that of Yi Xiaofan, it is enough to control most of the situation in the underground palace in her mind. Chapter 393 At this time, she felt that the whole underground palace was a closed space. There is no such thing as an exit to the outside world. "Brother Yi, why are you here?" Lu linxuan was not as anxious as the empress. Anyway, I can''t get out. As long as I can stay with her elder martial brother, even if I die, it''s worth it. "Come here! It''s to be stronger. " Yi Xiaofan eyes firm, light said. "Stronger, but now you are very strong!" Lu Lin Xuan opens a pair of big eyes, continue to ask a way. "Not enough, my world is suffering a lot of monsters invasion, but this strength, or not enough." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. In fact, the fact is exactly the same. The earth is not what it was before Yi Xiaofan came in. Although more than a month has passed since March, the pressure on the earth is even heavier. The channels of all planes have been fully opened, and a large number of creatures from other worlds have entered the earth. They all want to occupy a developable territory on the earth. Those who belong to the indigenous people will not agree. So, there will be a series of wars. In that kind of war, the strength of human God fighters is at a disadvantage, so they can''t compete with other powerful plane creatures. However, even if it is to avoid its edge, the number of God fighters on earth is still decreasing and disappearing. As the number of entrances decreases, so will the forces of natural resistance, which are fatal. All in all, the earth has been occupied by countless races. Countless wars are breaking out. ¡­¡­ Just when Lu linxuan is ready to ask again. At the gate of the huge chamber of secrets, several figures came in. It is Ji Ruxue who leads the team. "Report to the empress, we have not found any other gap." Ji Ruxue slightly arched her hand and said. "No? Come on, take a break, too! Look at the news from the other two saints. " The empress waved her hand slightly and motioned Ji Ruxue to retreat. Yi Xiaofan is also frowning at this time, in this underground palace, according to his guess, really can''t find other exit. Why! The skeletons lying outside are proof that they are the workers who built the underground palace. They are so familiar with the structure of this underground palace that they can''t find an exit. Get out of here. So with the help of the disciples of the magic sound workshop, can you find a way out if you wander around in this underground palace? Are they more familiar with the underground palace than the workers. This is obviously impossible. However, Yi Xiaofan did not stop her when the empress sent out to look for an exit. After all. It''s better to find some things by yourself. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, two teams of people came in through the huge gate of the secret room. It''s Sanskrit and miaozhengtian. The result they bring is the same as Ji Ruxue''s, they can''t find any exit. The empress had no choice but to let some of her subordinates have a rest in place. But she herself is to walk to Yi Xiaofan''s front, ask a way. "Young Xia Yi, is there really no other way to leave here?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the empress in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. After pondering for a while, he replied. "I don''t know the specific situation of this underground palace. I don''t know how to get out of here. I just hope there will be a miracle." Yi Xiaofan sleeps and sits on the ground again. Now he is also very tangled, he has a plane transmission token, can easily leave here, but Ji Ruxue they! With their strength, they are likely to be trapped in this underground palace! This makes Yi Xiaofan a little impatient. After all, the relationship between Ji Ruxue and him is unusual! If you just leave, is Yi Xiaofan still a man? ¡­¡­ He observed the movement in the crystal ball again. After finding that all the scattered disciples of the magic sound workshop went back to recover their lives. The last big stone in my heart finally fell down. Now, there are no such four forces. And his bad influence is the most powerful force in the world. Without the support of xuanming religion, Zhu Wen was just a rotten tofu, which could not hinder him at all. "Now, it''s time to revive the Tang Dynasty!" Bad handsome murmured, a crystal ball image closed, and then left the chamber.Now, he needs to return to the overall situation of the abbot of the Tibetan army Valley, and it''s time to send troops to attack the imperial city. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, there is a small team of people. There are only a few people, but these people are obviously good hands. They are all vigorous and powerful. The team was led by a young man with white hair, holding a folding fan. There is a big character on the folding fan, which is exactly a character. This person is Zhang Zifan, the little master of Tongwen library. "This is the dragon and tiger mountain. Let''s hurry up!" Zhang Zifan looked at a mountain not far in front of him and ordered him to come. Several white clothes even nodded, quietly toward the top of the mountain. Zhang Zifan put the folding fan away and rushed to the front of the group. Suddenly, a figure appeared where they were going to pass. The man was dressed in coarse linen and hung a wine gourd around his waist. His face turned red and he was looking at Zhang Zifan and others. "Oh, have you seen my son?" When the red faced old man saw Zhang Zifan. He immediately grabbed his wrist and asked. "Ah! What son, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it. " Zhang Zifan is thinking about where the old man came from. "No, no, you are my son. Yes, you are my son." The red faced old man gave a ha ha and took Zhang Zifan''s hand to look at it fiercely. Chapter 394 "I''m not your son. Please let me go and let me go up the mountain." Zhang Zifan was a little angry, but when he wanted to pull his hand back, he found that the old man''s strength was so great that he could not pull his hand out of the old man''s hand no matter how he could break free. "You are my son. I won''t admit it. I won''t admit it when I see it." The old man looked very excited and took Zhang Zifan to look around. "Be bold, let go of our young master, or we won''t be rude." Following Zhang Zifan to see the old man is still indomitable, can''t help shouting. "You''re welcome. What a rude way!" When the old man heard this, he was not happy. He grabbed Zhang Zifan''s wrist and moved under his feet. He took Zhang Zifan and disappeared in the deep forest. "Little Lord, little Lord is gone. Look for it quickly." Some of the disciples of Tongwen hall were in a hurry when they saw their young master and the old man disappear. Quickly divided into several teams, looking around. "Ah! You let me go! I''m not your son. " Zhang Zifan only felt that the scenery was rapidly changing in front of his eyes. It''s supposed to be moving fast. "Well, if you are my son, you will know later." Red faced old man a wine spirit, grasp Zhang Zifan''s wrist, just don''t let go. All the way with him to run, came to the depths of a cave. It seems that this cave should be the old man''s usual residence. "Here..." Zhang Zifan was put down, rubbed his painful wrist, and looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise. "This is where I live. I''ll get something later. Don''t run away!" The red faced old man ran to the deeper part of the cave impatiently. Zhang Zifan looked at the things around him with a look of surprise in his eyes. He is Li Siyuan''s adopted son, that is to say, Li Siyuan is not his own father. Although Zhang Zifan is usually bored, he also thinks about what his own father looks like. But today, for no reason, he was held by such an old man and said that he was his son. Zhang Zifan still has some bad feelings in his heart. "Come, come, put your hands here." After a while, the red faced old man ran out from the deeper part of the cave, holding a disc in his hand. On top of the disc, there is a handprint like dent. "What is this?" Zhang Zifan asked. "This is my baby. As long as you put your hand in the fingerprints in this disc, I can know if you are my son or not." The red faced old man said with a proud face. He grabbed Zhang Zifan''s hand and pressed it into the disc. Although Zhang Zifan was reluctant, his strength was not worth mentioning in front of the red faced old man. He was directly caught and pressed into his fingerprints. "Easy, easy!" Zhang Zifan was pressed by the old man and screamed. "Oh! Easy, easy. " The red faced old man gently adjusted the position of Zhang Zifan''s hand and put it into the fingerprint completely. "Hum!" As soon as Zhang Zifan''s hand was put into the fingerprints in the disc, the disc immediately gave off a burst of light. Seeing this, the red faced old man was even more excited. No matter what else, just hold Zhang Zifan. "Son, son, you are my son! Dad finally found you Zhang Zifan stayed where he was, his hand still in the disc. At this time, he was hugged by the old man and his face turned red immediately. I almost couldn''t get out in one breath. "Oh, I''m not your son. I''m afraid you''re mistaken." Zhang Zifan pushed the old man away and said seriously. "No, you are my son. This disc is a treasure handed down from our ancestors. As long as you have the back of your own blood and put your hand in it, as long as the disc can react, then this person must be a descendant of our family and have a very strong blood relationship." The red faced old man looked at Zhang Zifan''s face and continued. "And you just saw it, and you reacted. You are my son!" The red faced old man said excitedly. "No, I''m sure I''m not your son." Zhang Zifan is still like that. He refuses to admit it. The red faced old man glanced back and forth at Zhang Zifan. Suddenly, like the discovery of the new world, he pulled Zhang Zifan over. He tore off the half jade pendant that Zhang Zifan had hung on his waist. "Look, this is what your mother put on you before she died, and the other half is still with me!"The red faced old man said excitedly, taking out the other half of the jade pendant in his arms. Put it in front of Zhang Zifan. "Here! It''s really a jade pendant I''ve brought since I was a child. Every time I face it, I feel a little kind, so I always carry it with me. " Zhang Zifan was completely speechless. He saw that the red faced old man was putting two jade plates together. The two halves of the jade pendant are perfectly connected and look like a whole. "Son, you are my son. Li Siyuan of Tongwen library came to my house with soldiers and killed dozens of people in our family. It happened that I was away and your mother died in the disaster. When I came back, you disappeared, and your mother had one last breath to tell me who the killer was." Red faced old man a face sad, sad memories. "I, my mother is dead!" Zhang Zifan now has some belief that the red faced old man in front of him is his own father. "Dead, it''s under Li Siyuan''s hand. After that war, I''ll hide my name in order to find you and find the last spark!" The old man grabbed Zhang Zifan''s shoulder and shook it hard. "My mother died at the hands of Li Siyuan?" Zhang Zifan was suddenly awakened by this flash. He suddenly realized something important and asked in a hurry. "Yes! When I went back, your mother still had one last breath. She said, "Li Siyuan came home with a lot of relatives and robbed a lot of practice skills. She was also injured by Li Siyuan and died." The red faced old man breathed out and replied. Chapter 395 Zhang Zifan was shocked and hid his folding fan. Now he can be sure that the old man in front of him who is a little crazy may really be his own father. In fact, when Zhang Zifan saw the old man with a red face, he had a palpitation in his heart. The palpitation came from the eruption of blood. This kind of feeling is very clear, let Zhang Zifan feel surprised. Now, the red faced old man has combined the half jade pendant. In this way, Zhang Zifan is indeed the red faced old man''s own son. Now he is in a dilemma. The red faced old man in front of him may be his biological father, but he was raised by his mother killing enemy. He has determined his identity, for Li Siyuan has no previous kind of feelings, and even some ruthless. This change is happening quietly. Think about it. What do you think and do when you know that the person who raised you is your mother killer. "By the way, son, what are you doing here?" The red faced old man calmed down his excitement of finding his son, and suddenly asked. "I I''m here, oh! I''m here to play Zhang Zifan was a little nervous. He can''t be said to have come here to save Li Siyuan. After all, the current relationship has been very chaotic. "Play! What''s interesting here? If you want to go, you can go to the top of the mountain. The scenery there is really beautiful! " The red faced old man''s eyes were shining. He pulled up Zhang Zifan and went out. "Ah! Where are you going? " Zhang Zifan was shocked and asked in a hurry. "Dad will take you to the top of the mountain. Where is the fun?" The old man with a red face laughed and ran to the top of the mountain with Zhang Zifan. In this run, Zhang Zifan''s strength is not equal to that of the red faced old man after all. The area of the red faced old man can only fly passively to the top of the mountain. A few minutes later, the old man with red face and Zhang Zifan had come to the place where the three forces had camped. Where is already empty, all the people are gone, leaving only some messy tents have campfires. "It''s strange that there are such things here." The red faced old man looked surprised. Zhang Zifan is also a little strange. According to reason, when you enter the underground palace, you should leave some people to guard the camp! But at this time, the camp was in a mess, let alone human beings. There was not even a corpse. The red faced old man looked around and slowly closed his eyes. Spread out their strong perception, full of the whole mountain top. "Why! This energy is... " The red faced old man seemed to be aware of a clue. After a more careful reaction, the red faced old man suddenly woke up. He knows what''s going on. His strength is very strong. He has surpassed the existence of the empress and the emperor of the underworld. So as long as he feels a little, he already knows what happened here. "Let''s go! Go over there and have a look! " The red faced old man smiles and takes Zhang Zifan to the entrance and exit of Longquan underground palace. A few minutes later, before they came to the exit. "It''s blocked. What''s in it! It''s so mysterious. " With a faint smile, the old man was intrigued by his curiosity. "Son, step back and let me open it." The red faced old man waved to Zhang Zifan to step back for a distance. But he went straight to the original entrance position, put a hand with a little stain close to the top. "Blast!" "Broken!" ¡­¡­ Two consecutive break drink, only in the red face of the old man touched the palm of the position, where the stones in a piece of run break. Slowly across a trace of dust fell to the ground. "Well! Is that all? " The red faced old man chuckled and continued to increase his output of strength. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ A wave of purple electric light energy is stimulating the stone wall. The stone wall began to make a lot of sour sounds, and then it all broke into pieces, slowly rolled down and fell at the feet of the red faced old man. Zhang Zifan gaped at the scene in front of him. His strength was slightly weak, so he didn''t know that this was the entrance of Longquan underground palace. Just looking at it quietly, I was surprised. "I''m afraid that''s better than Li Siyuan." It was a long time before he breathed out a sigh.Want to be in him to Li Siyuan already did not Yo previous sentiment, replace is a kind of extreme kill intention. To kill my mother''s enemy is mortal. And the red faced old man stopped his energy output at this time. In front of him, a dark hole appeared. The black rock that had blocked the hole had turned into dust all over the ground. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" The red faced old man waved to Zhang Zifan. Zhang Zifan is still in the form of exclamation, and unconsciously goes forward. When they entered the cave, it was dark inside, and they could only see things within a few meters. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the huge chamber of secrets, Yi Xiaofan is thinking about the way to leave here, and so are other people. After all, all the people present didn''t want to die in this underground cave. Yi Xiaofan has been spreading his super strong inductive force all around, exploring the structure of the underground palace nearby, trying to find an exit to go out in this way. When he moves the spreading direction of perception to the exit of the underground palace. A strange feeling came. It''s a gateway to the outside world. Yi Xiaofan face a joy, quickly increased the output of the induction, carefully again induction. After induction, he could be 100% sure that the exit of the underground palace was opened from the outside for some unknown reason. "The cave has been opened. You can be saved." Yi Xiaofan says aloud, the attention of all people is concentrated come over. Chapter 396 The empress''s face suddenly changed, exerting her own sense, and detecting the location of the exit of the underground palace. Sure enough, the feeling of communicating with the outside world is so clear. "The exit of the underground palace is open. We can all go out." The empress was surprised and said that even some of the present disciples of the magic sound workshop didn''t believe what Yi Xiaofan said. Then they still have to believe what the empress said. When the empress announced the news in person, they all looked at each other in surprise. "Can we get out of here?" "Great." "Yes! You can go out. " ¡­¡­ All the survivors were talking. "Well, pack up and go out!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, indicating that everyone was going to leave. Everyone mobilized to take their belongings with them. Then, after Yi Xiaofan''s empress, he moves towards the outside of the huge chamber of secrets. During this period, Yi Xiaofan''s inductive force has been released. Although the hole has been opened at this time, he still instinctively continues to release the inductive force. After all, who opened the hole is still unknown! Sure enough, just as they stepped out of the huge chamber of secrets, two breath appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s perceptual range. One breath is very strong, the other is not stable, but also a strong one. "Wait! Someone''s coming in Yi Xiaofan waved his hand to the back, motioned them to stop, and he also took a few steps in front of him, and felt it slowly. Those two breath are coming here rapidly. I should have sensed that there is a lot of breath here. "Young Xia Yi, the strength of the comer is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s still above me!" The empress frowned tightly. Her strength was second on the scene. Naturally, she could feel the breath of the coming people. "I also feel that there are two people here, and one of them may be an acquaintance." Li Xingyun also came forward at this time, and his strength is not weak compared with other people. Therefore, among all the people present, only these three people can clearly feel the breath of the coming people. "It''s OK, the comer should not be the enemy!" Yi Xiaofan smile, but not panic. In fact, if they were enemies, they would not be able to open the seal at this time. It''s better to stay outside the cave for half a month. After half a month, the people inside the cave will be dead. Even if they don''t die, they will not be able to fight any more. So. Yi Xiaofan can be sure that the two people who came in this time are definitely not enemies. At least it will be a neutral relationship. "I hope so! We''ve been in this cave for three days, and it''s estimated that the outside world has heard of our missing for no reason. " The empress frowned slightly and said faintly. the leader of her phantom workshop will be attracted by the eyes of other major forces in daily life. It can be said that as long as she has any big moves, the other major forces can be mastered clearly. After all, there is no shortage of spies and undercover agents everywhere. "Here it is Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly and looks at the other end of the passage with deep eyes. He felt that the two breath had been close to where. The empress was also attentive, standing side by side in front with Li Xingyun and Yi Xiaofan. "Hoo, Hoo!" Several wind sounds, in the end of the channel opposite Yi Xiaofan, two figures appear. He is a red faced old man who recognizes Zhang Zifan as his son. Another person is naturally Zhang Zifan. His white hair is very striking in this dark cave. "Zhang Zifan!" Li Xingyun murmured. He knew the young man with white hair very well. So from the first time he saw him, he could be sure that one of the people who came here was Zhang Zifan. "Who is this old man? He is very strong!" The empress frowned and whispered beside Yi Xiaofan. "Lin Xuan!" Zhang Zifan and the red faced old man are standing not far from each other. At a glance, they see Lu linxuan following Li Xingyun. "Wait! Son, do you know who those people across the street are? " The old man with a red face was puzzled. He had been anonymous for so many years, and almost didn''t care about the affairs in the Jianghu, so he didn''t know the people in the magic sound workshop and the empress. Yi Xiaofan does not belong to this world, he does not know."Oh! They are from the magic sound workshop. The other two are my friends. As for that one! I don''t know either Zhang Zifan pointed to Yi Xiaofan and others and said to the old man. "Magic sound workshop, magic sound workshop, I know." The red faced old man mumbled, as if remembering the original fragmentary memory. "How long have you been stuck here?" The red faced old man looked at Yi Xiaofan and asked. "Three days. Thank you for opening this seal." Yi Xiaofan slightly arched his hand and replied. "Three days! Well, let''s all go out. The seal here has been destroyed by me. I''m afraid it will collapse soon. " The red faced old man pondered and waved to the crowd to leave. In fact, the red faced old man didn''t open the seal of the cave skillfully just now. He was just in a weak position of the seal, smashing it with his own strength and opening one of the holes. Although this can connect here with the outside world, it will also destroy the seal. Once the seal is destroyed, it may be OK in a short time, but as time goes on, the underground palace will collapse. "Well! Let''s all go out! " Yi Xiaofan said to the empress and Li Xingyun. He took the lead to follow the red faced old man and ran out of the cave. "Click!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, it''s the same as what the red faced old man said. They haven''t gone out for a few steps. Sitting behind them in the huge chamber of Secrets suddenly rang out a burst of sour voice. Then, a huge stone pillar lying on the top of the huge chamber of Secrets began to crack. Chapter 403 Then the one-sided massacre began. The soldiers who were hollowed out by wine and sex were not the opponents of the bad men of the tiger wolf division. Just a face-to-face look down, immediately will be pierced body, death. Countless white lights began to light up on the wall. Every white light on, it means the passage of a life. More and more bad people successfully climbed the city wall, where the massacre. ¡­¡­ In the direction of the Imperial City, the lights are bright, and Zhu Wen is anxiously looking at the soldiers who are coming one after another in red armor. Zhu Wen is not a fool, although he is a waste of government and addicted to wine and sex. However, he can sit in this position, there must be some extraordinary. He cultivated an army in secret. The individual soldiers in this army are carefully selected, each equipped with the same high-strength armor and weapons. The general of these people is a powerful swordsman in the Jianghu. He was bribed by Zhu Wen and worked for him. This man is powerful and has a way of training soldiers. So Zhu Wen ordered him to train a powerful army in secret. It is this one in front of us that is called the imperial army. (don''t care about the name, the author thinks it casually) "Your Majesty, I don''t know how the war is on the front line!" At this time, a man came out of the burning red armor. This man is about two meters tall, with a bright red armor and a long sword around his waist. He looks majestic. He came to Zhu Wen and asked respectfully. "Zhu Yun! The troops stationed in the front of the Tibetan army valley are coming. Our imperial city may not be protected. I hope you can take your imperial guards and kill those people back. " Zhu Wen looked at the man in front of him who was half a head higher than himself. He replied in a voice, looking a little excited. Zhu Yun, the commander of the Imperial Army in front of him, is also the swordsman Zhu Wen bought. (PS: Zhu Yun is an original character, which is not in the original work. I hope readers will not mind) "we will do our best to protect the safety of your majesty and the imperial city." Zhu Yunyi''s reply was that there was a strange light in his big eyes. "Well, I''ll give you my imperial city. You must keep it!" Zhu Wen patted Zhu Yun on the shoulder and said. Zhu Yun nodded and turned to the assembled imperial guards. "All the officers and men listen to the order. Now the imperial city is in trouble. As a member of the imperial forest, we must do our best to protect the safety of the imperial city and your majesty." Zhu Yun yelled and pulled out his sword and raised it above his head. "Kill!" "Kill "Kill ¡­¡­ The imperial guards are professionally trained, not as simple as the wine sacks on the wall. At this time, he yelled, and the momentum was not inferior to the army of bad people. "OK, follow me to guard the city!" With a shout, Zhu Yun took all the imperial guards and began to walk to the wall of Yuzhou City. Zhu Wen looked at the secret army he had spent a lot of energy training with satisfaction and nodded. Although there is still a little hesitation in my heart, now that we are in this form, there is nothing to worry about. Zhu Yun took thousands of imperial guards to the direction of the city wall. ¡­¡­ At this time, the city wall has completely changed a scene. The soldiers who used to guard the city have disappeared. Instead of them, they are the energetic and unhealthy soldiers. Now, the villains have completely occupied the whole city wall, and are encircling and killing the last part of the city guards. Shangguan Yunque flashed back to the side of the bad handsome. "Marshal, most of the soldiers have already climbed the city wall. Those who guard the city are too weak. What should we do next?" Shangguan Yunque clapped his hands and said excitedly. "After all the Jiashi ascended the city wall, they stormed into the imperial city and killed the old thief Zhu Wen." Bad handsome eyes burst out a cold light, a wave of big hand, order to. "Well, let''s wait for the news of our victory." Shangguan Yunque, with a smile, has disappeared in the same place. Finally. The last white light on the wall, the last soldier was killed. Now, the bad army has completely occupied the city wall, waiting for the next order. The figure of Shangguan Yunque suddenly appeared in the position of the city wall. He stood at a high place, looking at the bad people under the Jia Shi, a burst of excitement in his heart."When all the officers and men listen to the order, they will go straight to the imperial city and kill the old thief Zhu Wen." The shrill voice of Shangguan Yunque almost spread throughout the audience. "Kill old thief Zhu Wen!" "Kill old thief Zhu Wen!" "Kill old thief Zhu Wen!" ¡­¡­ A group of villains raised their weapons one after another and cried out. The huge cry spread out in a ripple. Yi Xiaofan looks at the Jiashi on the wall with some shame. In the direction of the Imperial City, Zhu Wen was following the rear of the Imperial Army and moving towards the wall. Around him, there are dozens of bodyguards, all of which are bodyguards to protect him. Every one of them has unique skills, at least they are a little boss of ghost level. At this time, Zhu Wen''s ears moved, and he heard the cry of the army''s soldiers. Suddenly a black face came down. Clench your fists. "Damn it, speed up!" Zhu Wen waved his hand and walked quickly. The distance between the imperial city and the city wall of Yuzhou is not short. During this period, there is a small wall of the imperial city. At this time, the imperial guards had gathered there and were setting up defensive formations on the low wall. Zhu Yun also ran to Zhu Wen in a hurry at this time, and his face was not good-looking. "Your Majesty, the front wall has been lost. We can only set up a defense line here." Zhu Wen''s body trembled as soon as he heard it. "What! Lost, this group of waste, quickly set up the defense line! " Zhu Wenqi''s body trembled, but as an emperor, he still had a little bearing. Chapter 405 As soon as Lu linxuan smelled the smell, his face turned white and frightened. "Elder martial brother, how can there be so many dead people?" Zhang Zifan rode on the horse and took a few steps forward, then he spoke out. "These people are the team of Yuzhou City. They all died here at this time. There is only one explanation." Zhang Zifan tone pause, continue to say. "Someone has come to attack the city. No wonder we haven''t seen a pedestrian all the way. That''s because all the civilians have taken refuge." Hearing Zhang Zifan''s explanation, Li Xingyun nodded slowly. "It should be. Let''s go in and have a look." Li Xingyun pats the horse''s back and rushes towards the interior of Yuzhou City. Lu linxuan and Zhang Zifan follow. When you get to the gate. Li Xingyun stops. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Lu linxuan grabbed the reins and asked. "Look over there." Li Xingyun said to something not far from his right hand. Zhang Zifan and Lu linxuan follow the direction pointed by Li Xingyun. There is a flag on the ground over there. The flag is covered with blood, but you can still vaguely see that there are a few big words on the flag. Bad people. The flag is written on the bad people. "Is it him?" Yi Xiaofan ponders for a while and presents a figure in his mind. "Let the horse go. Let''s dive in and have a look." Li Xingyun jumped off the horse, then pulled it into a common grove and tied the reins. Zhang Zifan and Lu linxuan did the same. After the three of them settled down, Li Xingyun took the lead in walking towards the inner street of Yuzhou City. As soon as they entered the inner part of Yuzhou City, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. I saw, on the ground of this street, lying down the bodies of countless Jiashi in Yuzhou City. Each one was dead and terrible, lying on the street. "This..." Li Xingyun''s words were stopped for a moment. Can only speed up the pace of progress. By this time, the sky was completely dark. Three people take advantage of the cover of the night, toward the direction of the imperial city. ¡­¡­ The imperial city is full of lights. Zhu Wen is sitting behind the city wall, feeling sad. At this time, his imperial city has been surrounded by the army of bad people. Although there is no battle yet, it will be sooner or later. What''s more, as long as a person with a clear eye can see it. Inside the Imperial City, there is no way to live. Now the imperial city has been solidly packed by the three outer layers of the bad people''s army. I''m afraid he can''t turn the situation around even if he can only get through the weather. "I''ll be dead, too!" Zhu Wen was sitting on the ground, hurt himself. Zhu Yun with a group of royal guards, glaring at the outside surrounded by the army of bad people. All of a sudden, a man came out of the army. The man was wearing a bronze mask, a hemp suit and his hands behind him. It was yuan Tiangang, the bad commander. Bad Shuai went to the front, looking at the location of the Imperial City Tower. "Tell old thief Zhu Wen to come out." Then there was a pop. A wave of sound, like a substantial ripple, spread around. It spread all over the imperial city. Zhu Yun''s face sank. Zhu Wen also heard the cry of bad handsome at this time, and knew that he could not avoid it this time. He had to get up and walk to the wall of the imperial city. After Zhu Wen ascended the city wall, a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. "Old thief Zhu Wen, I''m not going to die soon." I''ll drink a lot. Zhu Wen trembled and glared. "Well! Yuan Tiangang, if you want me to hand over the Imperial City, you can''t think about it. " "In that case, I have to turn this place into a ruin." Bad handsome cold smile, look around the imperial city wall, some feeling in the heart. "If you want, just come and get it!" Zhu Wen cursed secretly, then went to Zhu Yun''s side. "Zhu Yun! The imperial city is no longer protected. You can attack as much as you can. Don''t worry about me. " Zhu Wen said in secret, a ray of inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. "The attribute must be the best." Zhu Yun slightly arched his hand, some solemn and stirring reply. Zhu Wen nodded and walked down the wall.Bad handsome see Zhu Wen so not on the road, as long as turn around, to the direction of the imperial city a wave. "Kill "Kill "Kill ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the cry of killing rang out, and all the bad soldiers thought that they were crazy. They began to wave their weapons and run towards the direction of the imperial city. At this time, those big men with shields also tried their best to carry huge shields, protect some archers and spearmen, and approach to the bottom of the imperial city. Then, build the ladder again. The Imperial Guard on the city wall saw that the army of bad people was coming, and his heart was frozen. "Attack, archers shoot." As a commander, Zhu Yun has a strong sense of fighting. See dense bad people, soldiers hit, quickly issued the order to attack. They are well-trained soldiers. In the face of the large number of bad people and the army, he could not see any fear in his eyes. He just attacked calmly and orderly. The bows and arrows provided by the imperial army were obviously not ordinary products. The sharp arrows braved the cold light and attacked the villains under them. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ A large number of arrows cut through the air and shot on the huge shield with a strong wind. All of a sudden, the extraordinary of the Imperial Army immediately appeared. Originally, those ordinary arrows could only create a special shield with a white seal. In front of these arrows, they could break it by force. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The arrows smashed some shields. As soon as the shield was broken, the bodies of the ordinary soldiers hiding under the huge shield were exposed. Another wave of arrows came, and those who had exposed their bodies had no shelter. Immediately was shot through the body, fell in a pool of blood. Chapter 406 "Is that all these people are like that?" "At last we can break their shield." "Ha ha, the imperial army is powerful." ¡­¡­ Those soldiers who fled back in the direction of Yuzhou City were overjoyed when they saw that the bad soldiers were killed. The heart of the war was ignited. One after another, they took out their long bows and specially selected the bad soldiers without shield protection to attack. "Here! Just stay where you are Shangguan Yunque stood in the rear. When he saw his Sergeant frustrated, he was very worried. This kind of situation has never happened! This time, there was almost no need for Shangguan Yunque to give an order, and the top shield men began to take action one after another. The shield from the new top, and then again formed a huge flat shield. This can greatly reduce casualties, and then those bad people, archers in the army also began to act. Take out your bow and arrow and stick it out through the small hole above the shield. The tip of the arrow moves up slightly and releases. All of a sudden, a lot of arrows were fired from the side of the bad men''s army. The arrows of the two sides flew wildly, collided with each other in the air, and burst into bursts of fire. Yi Xiaofan hiding in the dark, careful control of their own breath, do not leak. Then I looked at the other side of the Imperial City curiously. He''s so big, he''s never been in a palace! Inside the palace is a symbol of wealth. There must be many treasures. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is ready to take action. At this time, in the Imperial City, all the garrison forces have been mobilized here to defend the city, and the imperial city is empty. Isn''t this kind of imperial city suitable for Yi Xiaofan? "There should be some good things in the imperial city!" Yi Xiaofan murmured, and his body flashed away in the corner where he was hiding. By the time he appeared the next moment, he was already in the palace. After using several ice flash skills in succession, you enter here from the outside. This ice flash is theft. It''s a necessary skill to be a thief! However. At this time, Yi Xiaofan has no time to feel. He looked around and saw nothing else. Then he went to the main hall of the palace. If there are treasures in the palace, it should be where they are. Yi Xiaofan boldly walked on the corridor. There was no one here, and he didn''t need to hide too much. Then he came to the door of a room. Without hesitation, he pushed the door open and went in. In the room, the decoration is very luxurious. After a careful search, Yi Xiaofan only found some jewelry and other items where these items can be exchanged for certain gold coins in the system. Yi Xiaofan didn''t dislike it. Anyway, he''s here. He must bring something out! So he cleaned up all the jewelry in all the rooms nearby. More than 150 million gold coins were exchanged. This is not a small number. Yi Xiaofan walked out of the last room above the corridor. Keep going to the other side. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Xingyun three also took advantage of the night, came to the vicinity of the imperial city. As soon as they arrived near the Imperial City, they immediately heard countless shouts, and their hearts moved. "Elder martial brother, they are attacking the imperial city." Lu linxuan leaned out half of his head on the side of the street, took a furtive look and said. "It''s really yuan Tiangang!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were burning, and he saw the bad commander and Shangguan Yunque sitting behind the army. "What shall we do?" Zhang Zifan frowned and asked. "Wait! Now yuan Tiangang doesn''t know that we have escaped from the Longquan underground palace. Since he wants to attack the city, let him go! However, the old thief Zhu Wen killed my father. I have to settle the account myself. " Li Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and his voice was a little hoarse. "But now it''s so chaotic. Where can I find Zhu Wen?" Lu linxuan looked at himself with a sad face. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Well! He must be in the rear of this army. Now the situation is chaotic. I sneaked in and killed him. " Li Xingyun shook my fist and said. "No, it''s too dangerous." Zhang Zifan frowned and stopped. "Even if it''s in danger, I have to do it. You two are waiting for me here, and I''ll go back." Li Xingyun dropped a word and immediately touched it in the direction of the imperial city."Elder martial brother, I''ll go too!" Lu linxuan bit his red lips and caught up with Li Xingyun. "Ah Zhang Zifan shook his head with a bitter smile and followed him. Nothing else, he must protect Lin Xuan! "Lin Xuan, it''s too dangerous. You don''t have to follow me." Li Xingyun took a deep look at Lu linxuan and said aloud. "No! Elder martial brother''s business is my business. " Lu linxuan has a firm attitude and always follows Li Xingyun. Li Xingyun has no choice but to look at Zhang Zifan. "You don''t have to come with me!" Zhang Zifan blushed and said in a voice. "As your future brother-in-law, I have to be involved in this." Hearing Lu linxuan and Zhang Zifan''s reply, Li Xingyun is also helpless. The danger of this operation is too high. In fact, in his heart, he is really unwilling to let these two people go with him. However, Lu linxuan''s attitude was extremely firm, and Li Xingyun had to compromise. So, the three men took advantage of the night again and went around to the other side. There is no war here, and there are no soldiers to guard. It''s the best place to get inside the imperial city. "Go in!" Li Xingyun looked at the high wall above his head. Three people''s strength is not weak, such a high fence can''t defeat them. Just a few kicks on the wall, and the three fell inside the imperial city. Li Xingyun looked around and found no abnormality. "Let''s go to the main hall first! Where Zhu Wen often stays, where he is most likely to be. " Li Xingyun pointed to a hall in the distance and said. Lu linxuan and his wife have no opinions. Three people then begin to stick to the wall to advance, move toward that big hall place step by step and go. Chapter 407 At this time, a hall inside, Zhu Wen is a sad face standing inside to pack things. Now that the defeat is over, he has to get out of here. Otherwise, after Yuan Tiangang brought people into the Imperial City, it would be his death. "Zhu Yun! I''ve given you so much gold and silver. This time, help me block it! " Zhu Wen murmured in a low voice and carried his package on his back. Then, he changed into a casual suit and discarded his Dragon Robe at will. After a look at the hall, some of them went outside. "Ah! The Imperial City... " I don''t know what to say. Carrying the package, carefully close to the wall to go outside. Yi Xiaofan once again ransacked a big room and harvested a lot of gold coins and some herbal pills, low-level weapons and so on. Although these are not very useful to him, it''s good to bring back the earth and give them to the members of his guild. After the search, Yi Xiaofan stepped out of the room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a figure moving stealthily in a corner. Yi Xiaofan heart move, found that the figure''s figure is very fat. So he quietly approached, and after enough distance, he used a detection skill to the figure. Zhu Wen (bad person) rank: Immortal level rank: 1 Health: physical attack: 55000 magic attack: 50000 Agility: 4000 skill: "Zhu Wen, I''ll go. It''s Zhu Wen." Yi Xiaofan was surprised. He never thought that the fat man in ordinary people''s clothes was the Emperor Zhu Wen. Just looking at him now, it seems that he wants to escape from here. After walking around in the corner for a few circles, Zhu Wen came to Yi Xiaofan. Just as they were about to meet, three figures suddenly appeared on the other side of the hall. One carries a long sword, one has white hair, and the other is a pure girl. This is Li Xingyun''s trio. "Old thief Zhu Wen!" Li Xingyun saw Zhu Wen''s representative figure at a glance and recognized it at a glance. "Li Xingyun, the remaining evils of the former dynasty!" Zhu Wen trembled and nearly fell to the ground. However, when he saw Li Xingyun''s appearance, he was obviously surprised. "Why are you here?" Asked Zhu Wen. "Don''t worry about it, you can die!" Li Xingyun drank, pulled out the Longquan sword on his back, and chopped at Zhu Wen with a vigorous step. As soon as Zhu Wen''s eyes were fixed, he knew that he couldn''t leave so easily this time. He immediately threw the package on his back. Then he took a dagger out of his sleeve. The dagger is shining with cold light, which is obviously not ordinary. Yi Xiaofan some accident of looking at in front of several people, secret way oneself also different hide. Straight out of the corner. "Brother Yi, why are you here?" As soon as Yi Xiaofan comes out, she is immediately discovered by Lu linxuan. She shouts in surprise. "Well! This... " Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. "Old thief Zhu Wen, today I will cut off your dog''s head!" Li Xingyun runs the Longquan sword in his hand, cuts out pieces of sword Qi, and covers Zhu Wen''s body. Zhu Wen is obviously not a vegetarian, and his fat body is flexible. He dodged almost all the sword Qi. "Boy, is it up to you?" Zhu Wen sneered and his whole body was radiant. Blood red waves spread around his body. As soon as Li Xingyun''s eyes were fixed, he screamed that it was not good. The blood red wave has a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel nauseous. "Brother Li, I''ll help you." Yi Xiaofan laughs, takes out the black ice staff directly from the system knapsack, and rushes toward Zhu Wen with a vigorous step. Li Xingyun''s eyes flashed and said nothing. "Damn it, another one." Zhu Wen called in secret, picked up the package he had just discarded on the ground and ran to the other side. His strength is inferior to Li Xingyun, not to mention Yi Xiaofan. So. In this form, he had to run away. "Want to run?"Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly and waves his black ice staff. A piece of black ice appeared immediately. "Go Yi Xiaofan''s black ice wand points to Zhu Wen, who is running away in the distance. The black ice floating in the air rippled slightly, whew and shot in the direction of Zhu Wen. Zhu Wen felt a whistling voice coming from behind him, and he was shocked. "Click!" Zhu Wen''s speed can''t be compared with that of xuanbing. A second after the black ice shot, it was hit in the back. Zhu Wen''s body suffered a heavy blow and fell forward. "Old thief Zhu Wen, don''t try to escape!" At this time, Li Xingyun is also reacting, directly carrying his own Longquan sword, a few steps forward. Once again, wave a knife light. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Very fast speed of waving a sword, with a trace of sword. The sword roared and attacked Zhu Wen. There was a flash of despair in Zhu Wen''s eyes. He can''t escape. 3256625 5645153 4532335 a series of sword Qi cut on Zhu Wen''s body, bringing up a number of damage. Zhu Wen''s health value is declining. Yi Xiaofan took a few steps forward and waved a few pieces of ice again. Separately controlled to freeze Zhu Wen''s limbs. So that part of Zhu Wen''s body can''t move. Then he stopped attacking. He knew Li Xingyun''s feelings at this time, so he felt that it was better for Li Xingyun to kill Zhu Wen. Don''t be scared by yourself. Li Xingyun''s face was dark and cruel. He just kept waving the sword in his hand, waving sword Qi. At this time, Zhu Wen had no ability to resist. We have to wait to die. Chapter 408 The next scene is simple, Yi Xiaofan three people are watching. Li Xingyue is waving her sword and pouring out her anger. Zhu Wen is waiting to die. One billion life is worth a lot. Li Xingyun chopped Zhu Wen to death after a long time. "Drop! Congratulations on your assistance in killing the first level immortal boss. You have gained 30 million experience points and 5 million gold coins. " The system''s prompt kills the sound to ring in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. A white light appeared in Zhu Wen''s body. He''s dead. Around his body, there was uncoagulated blood everywhere. Li Xingyun threw the blood on the sword at will. "Dad! I''ve got revenge for you Then he murmured. "Elder martial brother, he is dead now. Shall we leave here?" Seeing that Zhu Wen was dead, Lu linxuan immediately ran to Li Xingyun and said. "Well! Get out of here! I''ll never come back. " Li Xingyun sleeps and feels sad. Yi Xiaofan put away the discovery of xuanbing, went forward and patted Li Xingyun on the shoulder to comfort him. "Brother Yi, thank you just now." Li Xingyun bows to Yi Xiaofan. "Give me a hand, give me a hand!" Yi Xiaofan laughed and perfunctorily passed. "Kill old thief Zhu Wen!" "Kill old thief Zhu Wen!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, in the periphery of the Imperial City, there were bursts of Shouts. Row after row of bad people, Jia Shi, holding the big flag, poured into the imperial city. Yi Xiaofan was surprised. It turns out that when Li Xingyun attacked Zhu Wen, the war outside the city wall had come to an end. All the imperial guards, including Zhu Yun, were killed. At this time, there was no resistance in the imperial city. Under the leadership of the bad commander and Shangguan Yunque, the army of the bad people marched towards the imperial city. They fled to find Zhu Wen and killed him. He walked majestically in front of his mouth, followed by Shangguan Yunque. At this time, they have seen the figures of Yi Xiaofan and Li Xingyun, and they are a little surprised. "It''s embarrassing!" Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile. Li Xingyun also has some helplessness. Now Zhu Wen has killed him and avenged him, but they are discovered by the bad Shuai and others. "Marshal, it''s Xingyun! It''s Nebula Shangguan Yunque immediately saw Li Xingyun standing beside Zhu Wen''s body, and he was overjoyed. "Li Xingyun, how can he be here?" He murmured. He felt very strange that Li Xingyun Mingming was sealed in the Longquan underground palace with the other three forces. Why did he appear here at this time. And the man next to him is the plane invader who killed Ming emperor and Li Siyun. Why did he appear here. "Yuan Tiangang, you cheated them so hard!" See bad handsome come to front, Li Xingyun some sarcastic voice asked. There is a strange charm in the tone. "Ben Shuai didn''t cheat them. It''s just their greed." He said lightly. "Greedy, if you hadn''t let out the news that there were treasures in Longquan underground palace, they wouldn''t have gone in, would they?" Li Xingyun sneered and asked again. "Well, I don''t care about it with you. Now the imperial city has been broken down. As long as you kill Zhu Wen and revive the Tang Dynasty, it''s just around the corner." The bad handsome is obviously very excited, carrying both hands, shout a way. "No, Zhu Wen is dead!" Li Xingyun cold way, kicked Zhu Wen that fat body. "Dead? That''s better, Li Xingyun. Next, you are the new emperor. The Tang Dynasty is about to revive. " Bad handsome suddenly raised his hands, fanatical said. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor ¡­¡­ The rest of the ungrateful men fell to their knees one after another, prostrate on the ground and cried out. Li Xingyun frowned and looked at everything in front of him. His face was very flat, and he couldn''t see any expression fluctuation. "I don''t want to be emperor!" Suddenly, a word came out of his mouth. Bad handsome raised his hand above his head after this sentence, suddenly put it down. A pair of eyes blindfolded by the mask also looked at Li Xingyun at this time."You don''t want to be emperor? Are you worthy of your ancestors? Are you worthy of the common people in this world? Are you worthy of those who died for the revival of the Tang Dynasty? " Bad handsome some angry said. "That''s just your wishful thinking. For me, it''s the same for anyone to be an emperor in this world. I just need to protect the people I care about." Li Xingyun turns around and takes a look at Lu linxuan. He says faintly. "Guardian, hum! At the end of the day, what is more important than the country, and what is more urgent than reviving the Tang Dynasty? " Bad handsome some hate iron not into steel said. "The state? Reviving the Tang Dynasty? I don''t care about all these things. I only care about what I care about. You, Yuan Tiangang, are sentimental and wishful thinking. " Li Xingyun took a long breath and said firmly. "The people you care about! What if the person you care about dies! " As soon as his voice changed, his figure suddenly disappeared. Li Xingyun has already instinctively looked to Lu linxuan. Yi Xiaofan at this time also know what bad handsome want to do, body movement. Directly started the ice flash skill, moved to Lu linxuan''s body in a flash. The bad handsome figure suddenly appears in front of Yi Xiaofan. "Damn plane intruder, get out of here!" Bad handsome a big drink, raise a hand to grasp to the chest of Yi Xiaofan abruptly. Yi Xiaofan''s face is a cold, pulling Lu linxuan to jump toward the side directly. Out of range. "Yuan Tiangang, you..." Li Xingyun''s face turned red, and with a loud roar, he pulled out his Longquan sword and chopped it at his back. "Elder martial brother!" Lu linxuan yells. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid she would be dead now. The bad handsome figure disappeared again. When it reappeared, it was far away from Li Xingyun. Chapter 409 "Well! A big man should not stick to small details, and should put the overall situation first. The people you guard will only hinder you from becoming an emperor, and will only hinder you from achieving hegemony. Li Xingyun, think about it! " Bad handsome some anger looked at Yi Xiaofan, eyes flashed a trace of killing. Yi Xiaofan shrugged, but he didn''t take bad handsome eyes seriously. Li Xingyun was silent and looked at the people in front of him silently. "When your father and Emperor attacked Zhuwen, they fought to the last moment. This is the spirit and glory of the Tang Dynasty. In your present state, Li Xingyun, you are not worthy to be a descendant of the Tang Dynasty." Bad handsome in situ ferry pace, continue to say. The expression on Li Xingyun''s face became more and more gloomy and angry. "Li Xingyun, I am kind to you, but you are ungrateful. It seems that you are not suitable to be the emperor." "You don''t deserve to be a descendant of the Tang Dynasty." "Datang takes you as a disgrace." ¡­¡­ Bad handsome has been in situ broken read, constantly stimulating Li Xingyun. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is a little funny, people don''t want to be the emperor. You, Yuan Tiangang, are in a hurry. "Yuan Tiangang, you have enough. If you really want to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you can be the emperor." Li Xingyun finally can''t bear it, shouting at the bad handsome. "No, I can''t be emperor." The bad handsome murmured, then said again. "You are the only one who can be an emperor here, and you are the only one who is worthy to be an emperor. If you still refuse to accept this gift, I''ll have to help you clean up the door. " As soon as his voice was cold, his figure flashed and disappeared again. This time, we have learned from the last time. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has never surpassed Lu linxuan by one meter. In order to protect the weak and beautiful girl. "Yuan Tiangang, you dare!" Li Xingyun naturally knows what yuan Tiangang wants to do at this time, so he shouts at the moment. The sword of Longquan on his back has been clenched in his hand. Several vigorous steps run towards Lu linxuan''s position. "Go to hell! The roadblock for the development of the Tang Dynasty Yuan Tiangang''s faint voice suddenly came from behind Lu linxuan. "Ice Armor" Yi Xiaofan''s heart was frozen, and he quickly used the Ice Armor skill to Lu linxuan. Zhang Zifan also reacted at this time. At the same time when the Ice Armor appeared, his body also blocked it timely. Bad Shuai is holding a long knife that he doesn''t know where to take it. Stab Lu linxuan''s body. "Lin Xuan!" "Younger martial sister!" Zhang Zifan and Li Xingyun shout at the same time. Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed. He stood in a special position, in front of Lu linxuan. At this time, bad Shuai is standing behind Lu linxuan. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan only has time to pull Lu linxuan apart. "Poof Yi Xiaofan just pulled Lu linxuan to half, a burst of knife sharp stab into the body, I voice came. Lu linxuan suddenly widened his eyes. A touch of gorgeous blood scattered at will. Yi Xiaofan a force, directly down Lu linxuan pull out, move to his back. "Yuan Tiangang, you monster, go to hell!" Li Xingyun drank a lot, his body soared, and his speed broke through the limit in an instant. Just a few simple steps, has successfully approached the bad handsome, the sword has been waved. The target is a handsome head. "Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan, how are you?" Zhang Zifan runs to Yi Xiaofan and takes Lu linxuan''s body. Gently flat on the ground. "Zifan, my elder martial brother, he..." Lu linxuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness was a little vague. She had a stab wound in her abdomen that almost penetrated through her body. Just now Yi Xiaofan only had time to move her body to avoid the key point. In addition to the defensive effect of ice armor, Lu linxuan was only seriously injured and did not die. Otherwise, with Lu linxuan''s physical attributes and bad handsome attack power, this knife will definitely be killed. "Take care of her. I''ll help Li Xingyun." Yi Xiaofan patted Zhang Zifan on the shoulder and waved his hands in the air. A staff emitting cold light immediately appeared in his hands. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan side release of the ice breaking skills, while releasing a detection skills toward the bad handsome.Yuan Tiangang (bad person) rank: sub God level (sub God level is between immortal level and God level) rank: 1 Health Value: physical attack power: 100000 magic attack power: 100000 Agility: 8000 skill: soul absorption: gather special energy into your hands and absorb health value from the designated enemy , and forcibly transplant the absorbed attributes to yourself, making your own attributes increase greatly. The number of absorbed attributes changes with the target''s resistance. Wanjian Guizong: mobilizes the special energy of one''s whole body which has been cultivated for a hundred years. Eight Qi swords are transformed around one''s body. Each Qi sword can cause 100% physical damage to the enemy. Air crack: Yuan Tiangang''s energy is special. It can explode violently when it condenses to a certain extent. Each explosion can cause a lot of damage to the enemy. Each air crack causes 200% of the magic damage to the enemy. Tiangang decision: the special energy inside the body is spread all over the body, making the attributes of your body increase by 20%, physical and magic attack power by 10%, and agility by 5%. When using Tiangang energy to attack, you can do 300% special damage to the enemy. "I''ll go, sub God level strength!" After Yi Xiaofan detected yuan Tiangang''s strength, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Yuan Tiangang is worthy of being praised as the strongest in the world of the bad man. That level has broken through the immortal level and reached the secondary God level. This is an essential change. If you don''t say anything else, just look at the 30 billion life value, you can explain all this. Chapter 410 You know, the current level 10 immortal boss only has 5 billion health value. In this way, the attribute has almost doubled by more than six times. It is estimated that where Yi Xiaofan stands, he has to attack for a long time. However, this powerful attribute still does not break Yi Xiaofan''s expectations. Now that you have decided to kill yuan Tiangang, you don''t have to think about anything else. Just go ahead. And now he''s found a very strange thing. Li Xingyun is in a bad mood after seeing his younger martial sister Lu linxuan hurt by Yuan Tiangang. It seems that he touched a chord in his heart. At this time, the state of his whole body is strange. He can damage yuan Tiangang more than ten million levels with his random sword Qi. Therefore, if Yi Xiaofan joins the battle circle, it seems that the battle will not last long. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his staff directly. Pieces of black ice immediately formed and flew to Yuan Tiangang. Li Xingyun is staring at Yuan Tiangang angrily. "Yuan Tiangang, you should die!" Li Xingyun scolded angrily, and his action accelerated again. The sword air with golden light came. Yuan Tiangang didn''t deliberately stop him. He just let those sword Qi attack his body and burst out a number of damage figures. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has completely joined the battle circle, waving a staff at will. Every wave can cause some damage to Yuan Tiangang. 5654985 8956224 8645433 ¡­¡­ His damage number is not as terrible as Li Xingyun''s, but it can still cause millions of damage to Yuan Tiangang every attack, and the output is not low. "Li Xingyun, wake up! Datang is just your future. Everything you care about is air. You can only have Datang in your heart. " Yuan Tiangang continued to read, but still did not attack Li Xingyun. But he was very angry with the black ice that Yi Xiaofan shot at. "Plane intruder, I advise you not to participate in this matter. Suddenly, I will make you pay several times the price!" Yuan Tiangang glares at Yi Xiaofan, and his eyes flash with a sense of killing from time to time. "Then come on!" Yi Xiaofan sneers coldly and provocatively. "Well! I''ll show you some color. " Yuan Tiangang roared, and his movements began to become strange. A trace of gray energy emerged and gathered in his hands. He floated his robes. Yi Xiaofan looks at Mi and knows that Allah is coming. Yuan Tiangang tried to compress the gray energy gathered in his hands. When it''s compressed to a certain size, he''s using subtle control to inject special energy into the ball. The energy pressure inside the ball is very strong. Now it is squeezed and has a certain attack power. "Go Yuan Tiangang waved his big hand and threw the ball to Yi Xiaofan''s position. Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes. A ping-pong ball had appeared in front of him. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan scolds secretly, opens the Ice Armor skill in a hurry, and then uses the ice flash with the fastest speed to prepare to leave this position. However, it is still a step late. "Boom!" The gray ball exploded. Yi Xiaofan only felt that his body was hit hard, and his whole body was in pain. A huge number of injuries also floated from his head. 56033 Yi Xiaofan''s life value drops rapidly. When he saw that his health value dropped a lot, Yi Xiaofan quickly used the ice flash skill to break away from the battle. Then he pours several bottles of super red potion into his mouth. Restored your health. "Ice field" "ice breaking" "ice breaking" ... " Before his health returned to full, Yi Xiaofan thrust his black ice staff into the ground. Suddenly, a circle of waves began to spread. The area within 50 meters in diameter around him is surrounded. An ice blue shield takes shape in an instant. Before releasing the ice bound field, Yi Xiaofan had designed Li Xingyun as a friend on the system interface, so the ice bound field would not affect him in any way.It can even increase some attributes and spirit, such as the hit rate and physical resistance Li Xingyun feels that his body is in a wonderful state and takes a look at Yi Xiaofan. the latter smiles and continues to fight. "What kind of power is this? It''s so weird!" Yuan Tiangang felt the cold air coming from his side and muttered in a low voice. However, the influence of the dark ice seems to be different for this sub God boss. It''s just that there is a decline in speed, which can''t reduce yuan Tiangang''s combat effectiveness in a short time. But it''s hard to say over time. After all, the urine of the cold air of the dark ice is like this. The longer the enemy stays in it, the greater the influence of the cold air of the dark ice. Therefore, in terms of Yuan Tiangang''s physical resistance, it still can not cause much influence on him. Can only rely on the dark ice cold slowly erosion, slowly put his body internal frozen up. At that time, his physical attributes, resistance and other functions will be reduced. Once reduced, then his disadvantage will show. Yi Xiaofan continued to wave the black ice staff, and the pieces of black ice glowed coldly towards yuan Tiangang. Li Xingyun is also attacking all the time. His attack was the simplest and most effective. Yuan Tiangang''s life value is rapidly decreasing. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhang Zifan has come to one side with Lu linxuan in his arms, far away from the impact of the battle. Shangguan Yunque with those who entered the imperial city inside a small number of bad people a Shi in one side to rest in place. Without yuan Tiangang''s command, they can''t help the other side in vain. They can only watch the scene in front of them silently. In fact, there is another reason, that is, they don''t think yuan Tiangang will lose. Chapter 412 Each one is the size of a ping-pong ball, which contains endless destructive power. Yi Xiaofan some dignified looking at the ten beads. In his opinion, the threat of these ten beads is much stronger than that of the eight air swords. The air sword is only a little faster in speed, and it can also control its direction of action. It has already attacked the target. The ability to cause threat and damage to the enemy is not great. And this grey bead is different. There''s a lot of compressed gray energy in it. This gray energy has been cultivated by Yuan Tiangang for hundreds of years, and the power contained in it can be described as terror. At this time, he compresses the gray energy and refines it to the size of a ping-pong ball, so the energy contained in the ball is also a terrible value. "Go "Go ¡­¡­ Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were fixed and his fingers moved. Several beads were immediately induced, one by one, and shot at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at the ten beads nervously. He had been hurt by this strange bead in the first confrontation. Just a bead has done so much damage to him. There are ten at this time! If this is an explosion, it is estimated that Yi Xiaofan can only passively activate the soul armor invincible skill! Ice Armor, even if you use the Ice Armor skill in the frozen field full of dark ice, you still can''t resist an explosion attack of this bead. "Ice Armor!" To be on the safe side, Yi Xiaofan eventually started the Ice Armor skill, and then he began to blink. Keep as far away from the beads as possible, so that even if it explodes, the damage is limited. However, Yuan Tiangang seems to have thought of this for a long time. In the process of moving forward, the ten beads were subtly controlled by Yuan Tiangang, so that the flight path of the ten beads was not in the same straight line. It''s scattered, irregular flight. In this way, Yi Xiaofan can''t avoid all the gray beads. How to dodge, you''ll meet one or two. "Hold the grass and fight." Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, not in the choice of direction, directly to the next blink position to determine. Then, start to activate the ice flash skill. At this time, the flight path of the ten beads has been completely dispersed. Yi Xiaofan''s figure suddenly disappeared. In 0.1 seconds after the disappearance, two gray beads exploded in the position where he was standing. Blow up a big hole in the marble floor. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s figure reappears. Sure enough, Yuan Tiangang''s operating skills are very strong. Yi Xiaofan''s figure just appeared, and immediately there were two beads in front of him. "Boom!" Then, under the control of Yuan Tiangang''s mind, it exploded. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes and is pushed by two exploding waves. The body darted back. And two huge damage figures appeared on his head, and the blood bar suddenly dropped by two. 56758 123588 (critical hit) of these two damages, there was another critical hit. Yi Xiaofan''s life value is no more than 200000. This confrontation alone has reached the bottom. Yi Xiaofan cursed secretly, hit the ground heavily, and lost more than 10000 points of health again. Then he sprang up from the ground. One flees to the other side. Because he saw that Yuan Tiangang threw several gray beads with a grim smile at this time. Yi Xiaofan, whose life value has reached the bottom, dares to stay! As soon as the figure flashed, it was gone. When he reappeared, he quickly poured several bottles of various potions into his mouth. It''s all about health restoration. When he sneaked into the Imperial City, it was no fun to search in those rooms. Coincidentally, he found many special items to restore health. Blood ginseng: a variety of ginseng growing deep in the mountains. Each plant is extremely rare. After use, it can restore a lot of health value and permanently increase physical strength by 100 points. Yi Xiaofan just in blink out of time, put a blood ginseng in his mouth. Suddenly, a bitter smell filled his mouth. It''s a bitter taste. Yi Xiaofan resisted his discomfort and swallowed the blood ginseng. Suddenly, a comfortable feeling came from inside his body.It''s warm and comfortable. Then the word "restore health value" began to float on his head. With only a few efforts, his health value had been restored to full value. And he just hit the ground caused by some small injuries at this time is also the same as before. "Good thing!" Yi Xiaofan sighed and looked at Yuan Tiangang again. "You, how could you?" Yuan Tiangang is a little silly. He just clearly felt that Yi Xiaofan''s breath of life was very dispirited! Why is it that after a while, his state has all recovered! Although these big boss who have been assessed by the system can also use some natural resources and local treasures and cultivate their own special skills to recover their lost health value after being injured. But the speed is definitely not as fast as Yi Xiaofan! Especially for those who are seriously injured, if they don''t have natural resources and local treasures, they just practice their own special skills. So the speed of recovery is slow, even a month later. "What''s the matter with me?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the black ice staff appeared in his hands again. Just because of the explosion effect of gray beads, Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff also fell to the ground in the distance when he flew out uncontrollably. Xuanbing staff has recognized the master of Yi Xiaofan, so it can be absolutely controlled by Yi Xiaofan. As long as it is not far away from the center of Yi Xiaofan, within this range, you can control and use it at will. "It''s just a side street!" Yuan Tiangang drink, a pair of eyes suddenly looked to the side is still waving Longquan sword Li Xingyun. Chapter 413 "Li Xingyun, you really don''t want to be the emperor?" Yuan Tiangang some hate iron not steel asked. "No, I said, I only care about the people I care about, and I don''t want to care about the rest." Li Xingyun said with a gloomy face. "Well, since you don''t want to be, I''ll take the place of Yuan Tiangang! And you, the remnant of the former dynasty, go down to your father! " Yuan Tiangang''s tone suddenly changed. With a flash of body shape, he appeared beside Shangguan Yunque. "Shangguan Yunque, take all these people down to Ben Shuai." Yuan Tiangang pointed to Zhang Zifan and Lu linxuan said. Then he turned his eyes on Yi Xiaofan. "Kill this man, too! After all, plane invaders are damned. " Yuan Tiangang said again. "Marshal, this..." Shangguan Yunque hesitated and was at a loss. "You do it, you do it." Yuan Tiangang gave Shangguan Yunque a white look and kicked him forward. "Yuan Tiangang, are you rebelling?" Li Xingyun yelled angrily and flashed to the position where yuan Tiangang was. "All the soldiers, listen to the order and kill these people." Yuan Tiangang didn''t pay attention to Li Xingyun''s words. Instead, he turned around and ordered them to come back. "Kill "Kill "Kill ¡­¡­ There are more than 500 bad people who have entered the imperial city. They only followed the orders of Yuan Tiangang and Shangguan Yunque. At this time, Yuan Tiangang has issued the order to attack Li Xingyun, Yi Xiaofan and others. Without hesitation, the more than 500 Jia Shi rushed to you with spears or bows and arrows. "Get her out of here and find a secret place to hide." Yi Xiaofan saw some changes in the situation at this time, and hurried to Zhang Zifan''s side. Zhang Zifan had just been looking after Lu linxuan. At this time, he saw a big change in his form and frowned. "Well! I''ll take Lin Xuan to leave here first. You can take Xingyun to leave later! Let''s meet at Tongfu Inn not far from the gate of the city. " Zhang Zifan dropped a word, picked up the unconscious Lu linxuan and ran to the wall on the side of the imperial city. Yi Xiaofan turned around and looked at the bad people who came rushing over, showing a cruel smile. "It''s time to brush experience." Yi Xiaofan murmured, his figure flashed, and appeared in the middle of a group of bad men. "Frozen field" with a low roar of Yi Xiaofan, the Ice Blue Shield appears again. Wrap up all the bad people around him. All of a sudden, those ungrateful Jiashi were continuously injured in the frozen area. Qi Qi came up with a number of injuries, which was extremely dazzling in the air. Yuan Tiangang knew that his subordinates, the ungrateful ones, could not fight against Yi Xiaofan. he suddenly flashed through the crowd and appeared behind Yi Xiaofan. A pair of big hands wrapped in white and gray fog are patting towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s perception is not weak. Naturally, he knows that Yuan Tiangang is right behind him. Feeling the danger behind him, Yi Xiaofan quickly starts the ice flash skill, and instantly gets away from that position. "Yuan Tiangang!" Li Xingyun also ran out of the crowd at this time, a dragon spring sword shining. The fierce sword Qi roared to the bad people around. Although they are powerful, they are just a little monster after all. In terms of simple attributes, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the boss like Li Xingyun. He was cut by the dragon shaped sword Qi and flew around. A large white light up, those bad people were unable to resist Li Xingyun hit. Yi Xiaofan looked at Li Xingyun in a daze, and was surprised. "Well! It''s not a world where you can do whatever you want. " Yuan Tiangang gives up his attack on Yi Xiaofan with a loud drink. He comes to Li Xingyun with a flash. On both hands, the gathered gray energy roars toward Li Xingyun. "Plane intruder, your opponent is me!" Shangguan Yunque didn''t know where he came from. He ran to Yi Xiaofan and yelled. Yi Xiaofan glances at Shangguan Yunque. Seeing the appearance of Shangguan Yunque, Yi Xiaofan moves in his heart. This is the first time that he has observed Shangguan Yunque so closely. He was a man with a beard on his chin, but his behavior was extremely enchanting, and he looked like a woman. (OK! In fact, it''s a human demon!)"You..." Yi Xiaofan forehead a drop of cold sweat across, looking at Shangguan cloud que, eyes inexplicable light flashed. "What''s the matter with me? It''s enough to deal with your plane invaders. Look at the moves!" The Shangguan cloud que is a Jiao he, the body shape moves. (PS: Shangguan Yunque belongs to a high-level role, but he won''t be killed, so he won''t write out the attributes.) Yi Xiaofan only felt the shadow of the white flower in front of him, and immediately felt a strong wind coming from behind him. Yi Xiaofan knew that it was Shangguan Yunque. "What a speed Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. The speed of Shangguan Yunque is really excellent, and it is not much different from the bad handsome. If he meets other God fighters, maybe he can use speed to get a chance. However, he met Yi Xiaofan, the speed killer. You know, now Shangguan Yunque is standing in the field of ice. In this case, it will be affected by agility and speed exhaustion. As Shangguan Yunque had just entered the frozen area, the cold air of the dark ice did not immediately erode into his body. Now we can''t see any deceleration effect. As long as we wait for a long time, the deceleration effect will appear immediately. For example, Yuan Tiangang is a precedent. He has been in the ice field for a long time. Now his every move will be affected by the deceleration effect of the ice field. At this time, he is holding up his hands to attack Li Xingyun, who is in a state of rage. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Chapter 414 At this time, Yi Xiaofan is no longer idle. The black ice staff in my hand slides rapidly, bringing up pieces of ice. "Go Yi Xiaofan pointed out from a distance that several pieces of dark ice that had been condensed immediately crossed a beautiful arc in the air and shot at Shangguan Yunque. Shangguan Yunque just glances at Li Xingyun, but doesn''t attack Yi Xiaofan immediately. moreover, Yi Xiaofan finds that the sight of Shangguan Yunque has been wandering on Li Xingyun. It seems that he is very concerned about the battle between Li Xingyun and Yuan Tiangang. As for Yi Xiaofan! he took advantage of his own speed, did not attack Yi Xiaofan, but dodged at will. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t take the initiative to attack. Even if he does, it''s a feint. Yi Xiaofan naturally also felt this kind of situation, therefore, he also did not lay a dead hand. It''s just that the mysterious ice continuously condenses and flies to the direction of Shangguan Yunque. He controls the flying speed of the dark ice, so that Shangguan Yunque can easily avoid the dark ice. Otherwise, Yi Xiaofan''s fighting skills and attributes will not hit Shangguan Yunque? "Yuan Tiangang, with an old monster like you, you deserve to be the emperor?" Li Xingyun drank a lot, and the Longquan sword in his hand kept making sword Qi. "I don''t deserve it, do you? I once gave you an opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, let this position come out! " Yuan Tiangang''s voice is very hoarse, but very dignified. "No one can be the emperor, Yuan Tiangang." Li Xingyun once again waved out a sword Qi and cheered. The craziness in my eyes is getting stronger and stronger. "I''ll kill you first, the remnant of the previous dynasty, and then I''ll talk about other things." Yuan Tiangang''s figure flashed from left to right, avoiding all the sword Qi from Li Xingyun. Now, he has made up his mind to kill Li Xingyun. Therefore, instead of passively taking the attack, he took the initiative. In this way, Li Xingyun is bound to be killed. Yi Xiaofan saw this, although anxious, but also helpless. We can only cheer on Li Xingyun from the bottom of our heart. Although he and Shangguan Yunque are just acting, Shangguan Yunque has always been in the range of attack in the frozen area. So, dozens of damage figures began to float on his head. In this short time, his health value has dropped by 10%. Feeling that his breath of life became lower, Shangguan Yunque''s face became more and more gloomy. "Plane intruder, you''ve had enough. Let''s get rid of you." The upper official cloud que a fierce drink, the body shape starts to move. Now he will attack Yi Xiaofan with all his strength. Although he is very worried about the safety of Li Xingyun, the form has come to such an extent that it is meaningless to delay. "Well, I''ll take care of you dead demon first." Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly and changes his former slow appearance. A black ice staff starts to dance at full speed. Suddenly, around his body, at least a hundred pieces of dark ice appeared. It''s floating up and down around his body. "Go With a wave of Yi Xiaofan''s staff, hundreds of fast pieces of black ice suddenly seemed to get some guidance and quickly shot at Shangguan Yunque. "I..." Shangguan Yunque''s face turned red when he saw the dark ice that came all over the sky. He just knew that it was Yi Xiaofan who was letting him. If Yi Xiaofan doesn''t do his best, let alone the frozen area now, even without the deceleration blessing of the frozen area. It is extremely easy for Yi Xiaofan to hit his Shangguan Yunque. "Damn it Shangguan Yunque began to move his body in the field to avoid the dark ice. However, what he didn''t guess was that these blocks of black ice could not only attack in a straight line. They will be controlled by Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, where Shangguan Yunque goes, the ice will almost follow. They are inseparable. "Scatter!" Yi Xiaofan drinks low and moves his fingers. The dark ice behind Shangguan Yunque immediately changed. At this time, the dark ice blocks that had gathered together began to disperse. Almost everywhere. Now, no matter how fast Shangguan Yunque is, it can''t avoid opening so many pieces of dark ice. "Damn it Shangguan Yunque has a secret way in his heart, and his figure simply stops.And then he''s brewing his own attack. Since the attack can not be avoided, it''s better to hit hard. When Yi Xiaofan saw Shangguan Yunque like this, he couldn''t help laughing. Carefully control the trajectory of hundreds of fast ice. Then he gathered in front of Shangguan Yunque. "Boom!" "Click!" Finally, it exploded. At the moment before the explosion, Yi Xiaofan clearly saw that a thin shield appeared on the body of Shangguan Yunque. Although the shield looks weak, it counteracts most of the impact of the black ice explosion. This makes Shangguan Yunque not bear all the damage impact. However, even with the protection of the shield, Shangguan Yunque was still forced to fly out by the shock wave generated by the explosion of the dark ice. Boom, hit on the side of the ground. Over his head, hundreds of damage figures are constantly floating. He''s losing his health. "Poof Shangguan Yunque vomited blood, and his body trembled. He wanted to get up. However, the black ice residue produced after the explosion has already condensed a thin layer of frost seal on his body. At this time, he wants to get up, it seems a little difficult. "Marshal, marshal, come and help me Shangguan Yunque''s shrill voice came to Yuan Tiangang''s ears, who was concentrating on Li Xingyun. Yuan Tiangang looked back, some helpless. "Waste, even a person can''t hold on!" Yuan Tiangang cursed secretly, his body flashed, and rushed to the side of Shangguan Yunque. "Marshal, that man''s strength is terrible." Seeing yuan Tiangang coming, Shangguan Yunque points to Yi Xiaofan and says sadly. Chapter 415 "It''s just that you''re useless. You try to hold him down until I''ve solved Li Xingyun." Yuan Tiangang patted his gray energy into the back of Shangguan Yunque. All of a sudden, Shangguan Yunque was patted and his body stagnated. Then, there were bursts of heat coming out of his body. And his head also began to float the words of health restoration. Yi Xiaofan a look, some helpless secret way. "Is that all right?" Shangguan Yunque looks at his body for a moment, looks happy, and looks at Yi Xiaofan again. "who will fight another 300 rounds." Shangguan Yunque yelled, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. The speed of the goods is really beyond the limit. "Your sister!" Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly, and felt the position of Shangguan Yunque. Through this induction, he found that Shangguan Yunque seemed to be stimulated by some potential. Now although the breath is a little bit depressed, but it can be clearly felt, much stronger than just now. This makes Yi Xiaofan a little surprised. "Here we are. Let''s see!" Shangguan Yunque takes a trace of shadow, and his body emerges from Yi Xiaofan. Then a pair of delicate jade hands come to Yi Xiaofan''s chest. That''s really fast. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and his figure suddenly retreated. And at the same time when he stepped back, his black ice staff began to move. A dark ice is gathering, and the target is the Shangguan cloud que. However, this time, it seems that Shangguan Yunque, who has stimulated his potential, has greatly increased his strength. Yi Xiaofan released a part of xuanbingpo that he evaded. It can be seen that his speed has been increased by a small margin. The function that had been reduced by the cold air of the black ice also got some recovery at this time. So, now his speed has returned to the top Fen state again, Yi Xiaofan wants to hit him, still need to spend some means. The battle between Yi Xiaofan and Shangguan Yunque has been deadlocked. Yi Xiaofan can''t kill him in a short time, but he can''t hit Yi Xiaofan even once. ¡­¡­ Li Xingyun is not as optimistic as Yi Xiaofan. At this time, Li Xingyun''s breath was a little dispirited, and his figure was a little embarrassed. He supported the hilt with one hand and patted his chest with the other hand. "Ha ha! Li Xingyun, is that all you have? " Yuan Tiangang smiles coldly and walks slowly towards Li Xingyun''s position. "Well! Yuan Tiangang, don''t be complacent. Watch the move Li Xingyun drinks fiercely and raises his hand with Longquan sword. The sword pointed to Yuan Tiangang''s body. "The golden dragon is broken!" Li Xingyun drank, and his Longquan sword burst into a sharp golden light. Then, a fierce sword Qi spread all over the court. A gust of strong wind came, with a little crazy killing intention, which made the bad people around his body stagger. There are even some who have just been injured. At this time, in the face of those strong winds, their wounds are expanding rapidly. A trace of red blood trickled down their wounds. Render the ground near Li Xingyun into a bloody picture. Li Xingyun is standing in the middle of the bloody picture, a fierce sense of war rises suddenly, as if the God of killing was born. Yi Xiaofan was surprised at Li Xingyun''s strength. Li Xingyun''s current strength can be described as a geometric multiple increase. At least, the momentum has increased a lot, but this increase is obviously forbidden. If you use it too many times, it will definitely cost your body a lot. "Oh! People with royal blood are not mortals indeed Yuan Tiangang chuckled and his figure stagnated. Standing in the same place, and then with the naked eye speed crazy gathering energy. A gray with a little dead energy was mobilized, and then began to gather around his body. Then, Yuan Tiangang''s body seemed to have a little suction, and the gray energy extracted from the air began to flow into his body. The gray energy gathered around the body turns into several gray bands of light. One end is connected with the air, the other is connected with Yuan Tiangang''s body. "Pull, poof!" The black robe outside Yuan Tiangang''s body, after the impact of the gray energy, suddenly turned into pieces of broken steps, scattered on the ground nearby.Yuan Tiangang''s whole upper body is exposed to the air, but also exposed in front of a group of bad people. All the people I met were for one. What a body it is! On the body, ferocious wounds are all over, wrinkles are all over the skin, and rings of burnt meat grow on it, which is extremely terrifying. A layer of gray energy gathered under the skin, which made yuan Tiangang''s whole body a little swollen. "Ha ha! Li Xingyun, die Yuan Tiangang sent out bursts of crazy laughter. Then he rushed to Li Xingyun at a very fast speed. As soon as Li Xingyun''s eyes were fixed, he let out a roar. "Ah Then his body rushed forward. The Longquan sword in his hand radiates dazzling golden light. A golden dragon appears above the head of Li nebula. It''s spinning around his body. Yuan Tiangang''s speed is faster, with a kind of super energy that can destroy the whole Imperial City, rushing to Li Xingyun desperately. In the history of the bad people world, the most fierce fight began. The golden dragon is powerful and the gray energy is violent. What changes will happen when the two energies representing the extreme breath blow together! Their bodies are rapidly approaching. At their feet, the tiles in the Imperial City have all cracked. Pieces of gravel burst out in bursts of sonic boom and shot around. Those ungrateful Jia Shi immediately became the primary target of attack. A large number of gravel after the promotion of these two super energy, the power is almost no less than an advanced attack. "Click!" "Poof ¡­¡­ Chapter 416 Two people haven''t collided together, those broken stones which are made by them have swept the bad people around. One by one, the villains spat blood at their mouths, and their bodies flew behind them like broken kites. A white light up, standing in front of which have been directly seconds killed. We can see how powerful those stones are. At this time, the figures of Li Xingyun and Yuan Tiangang are finally close to each other. The two gas waves are like a protective cover, with the top facing the top. It''s a contest of energy. The Golden Dragon above Li Xingyun starts to fly. Every time you move your body, you can bring a little golden light to purify yuan Tiangang''s gray energy. However, the golden dragon was not unhurt. Each time it purifies the gray energy, its body shrinks by one point. It''s an energy fight. Yi Xiaofan and Shangguan Yunque have stopped their actions, and they both focus on their bodies. "Ah Li Xingyun roared again. He''s starting to fall into a tailwind. Yuan Tiangang is an old monster who has been practicing for a hundred years. The energy in his body is not only weird, but also huge. It looks like it will never be used up. Although Li Xingyun is a royal blood, he has some special abilities. But under this collision, after all, he was a little inferior. "Click!" There was a crack in the shield in front of Li Xingyun''s body, and then the crack began to enlarge rapidly, gradually covering the whole shield. "Boom!" Then, the shield suddenly burst out a golden light. The shield is broken. Li Xingyun''s body was hit by Yuan Tiangang''s gray energy and flew backward. In mid air, a blood arrow sprayed from his mouth. The Golden Dragon on his head rushed to Yuan Tiangang at the same time when the shield was broken. Yuan Tiangang obviously did not expect that Jinlong would have a move. At the moment of Jin Long''s attack, he was immediately hit Jin Long''s whole body was shot into yuan Tiangang''s body. The gray energy outside his body was immediately dimmed by the Golden Dragon. He''s losing his health. ¡­¡­ The continuous number of injuries was floating from his head. "Nebula, nebula!" Shangguan Yunque looks at Li Xingyun, who has crossed an arc in the air, and then bumps into the ground. Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared behind Li Xingyun. Pick up the dying Li Xingyun. "Nebula, nebula, are you ok?" Shangguan Yunque picked up Li Xingyun, left the battlefield and came to the other side. "Cough! Poof Yuan Tiangang also escaped from the attack of Jinlong. Now his health value is less than 20%, and his breath is extremely dispirited. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is like a god level boss! I don''t know how generous the reward will be after killing. "Yuan Tiangang, how do you feel?" Yi Xiaofan cold smile, body shape a flash, appeared in front of Yuan Tiangang''s body, asked with a smile. "Ha ha! It''s very good. The royal blood is really good. " Yuan Tiangang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Plane intruder, how about you help me kill Li Xingyun and dominate the world with me?" Yuan Tiangang''s hoarse voice came out. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan frowned and said in a voice. "Do you forget to dominate the world? I''m not from this world. Do you think I''ll promise you? " Yuan Tiangang heard Yi Xiaofan''s reply, and his face was stiff. "This is a whole world, a whole world!" Yuan Tiangang seemed a little crazy and his eyes were extremely hot. "Forget it! I''m not interested in dominating the world, but I''m interested in your life. " Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and the black ice staff in his hand suddenly starts. Pieces of black ice have appeared. "You..." Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were wide open. He saw that the black ice floating beside Yi Xiaofan had shot at him. "What are you? Go to hell!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low voice, the action of waving the black ice staff in his hand is faster. A piece of black ice as if don''t want money general toward yuan Tiangang on the body hit.Yuan Tiangang was injured by the Golden Dragon released by Li Xingyun. For a while and a half, I can''t get up at all, let alone attack Yi Xiaofan or resist Yi Xiaofan''s attack. He can''t do that! 5678822 8952213 9413344 ¡­¡­ Yuan Tiangang''s head began to float dozens of damage figures. His life value, which was not much left, dropped rapidly. "Take advantage of the danger, you..." Yuan Tiangang gave a sharp drink and slowly tried to support himself with his hand. But it''s all in vain. Seeing Yi Xiaofan attack more and more, Yuan Tiangang is also more and more impatient. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will report to the LORD God soon. A few minutes later, Yuan Tiangang''s health was less than the last 5%. It''s time to die. At this time, on his body, covered with a thick layer of frost. The frost had already set, freezing his whole body like a piece of Ice Armor. Just as Yi Xiaofan is ready to release a wave of ice breaking to end yuan Tiangang''s life. In the light blue ice, Yuan Tiangang suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils were red with blood. "Even if I die, I won''t die in your hands." Yuan Tiangang roared, a pair of bloody eyes looked a little terrible. Next. There was a sudden change in his body. Bursts of gray energy gushed out from inside his body, and with a few efforts, he burst the ice block wrapped outside his body. Turned into the ice dregs all over the sky, fell at the foot of Yi Xiaofan at will. Chapter 417 Yi Xiaofan''s eyes move, aware of the difference of Yuan Tiangang at this time, some shocked in the heart. "Ah Yuan Tiangang let out a roar. It was the voice of wild animals. The voice contains despair, unwilling, anger, bloodthirsty, madness, cruelty And so on. Then his body began to rot. Pieces of gray rotten meat fell from his body to the ground. "PATA, PATA!" Blood began to gush out, soaking the ground near his body. At this time, his expression is very painful, but with a trace of relief. "This body has been 300 years. It should have rotted long ago." Yuan Tiangang self mocking smile, a pair of bloody eyes staring at Yi Xiaofan. "You''re the one who messed up all the plans. Damn you!" Yuan Tiangang a big drink, a few Jianbu, unexpectedly began to Yi Xiaofan''s rush. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are shining. He quickly started his blink skill and left yuan Tiangang''s attack range. Then, after the body stabilized, it began to condense again. At this time, it is obvious that Yuan Tiangang wants to burn his remaining vitality to carry out the final battle. This Bo may win, but even if he wins in the end, he will still die. This is the end of forced combustion of vitality. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan tries to calm down his mind. He bombarded yuan Tiangang meticulously, yuan Tiangang still has nearly 300 million life value. But now he has recovered his action ability. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Yi Xiaofan to kill him in a short time. After all, it is obvious that the target is better to deal with the enemy who will avoid and the target who will not. What''s more, this elusive enemy also has extremely powerful attack power. "Roar!" Yuan Tiangang has lost his language ability. He can only vent his anger by roaring. Yi Xiaofan is still that calm appearance, while avoiding open yuan Tiangang out of the attack, at the same time with the ice to smash him. Yuan Tiangang''s health value dropped rapidly. After a few minutes, it had dropped to the last 1%. "roar!" Yuan Tiangang a burst roar, no longer to Yi Xiaofan to attack, but is some at a loss to look at his body. Now his body has completely changed. All the gray skin and flesh on the body have been lost. All that''s left is a black skeleton. This skeleton is a bit rotten. It''s all black. There are even some bones that have completely disappeared, leaving an empty piece. "Boom!" Immediately after that, Yi Xiaofan is not waiting for the last offensive. Yuan Tiangang''s remaining body parts suddenly exploded. After the smoke with a little putrid smell passed, Yuan Tiangang''s whole body had been broken. Bones, skulls, blood, flesh, organs All scattered in this huge square. Yi Xiaofan looked at the scenes in front of him in horror. He felt uncomfortable. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the quasi God boss yuan Tiangang. You have gained 10 billion experience and 2 billion gold coins. " The system''s prompt kill sound also rings from Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. "10 billion, this wave is not a loss!" Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, looked at the 10 billion experience value in his experience value reserves, and his face couldn''t help but smile a little more. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes glanced around the square. Suddenly, there was a treasure chest floating up and down where yuan Tiangang stood before his death. Yi Xiaofan stepped forward and put the treasure box into the system backpack. Then, after checking the battlefield and finding that there was something else worthy of attention, he turned to Li Xingyun and Shangguan Yunque in the corner. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Shangguan Yunque looks at Yi Xiaofan and says with some fear. He just witnessed the whole process of Yi Xiaofan''s killing yuan Tiangang. At this time, the evil star stood in front of him, and he was not afraid. "Are you all right?" Yi Xiaofan ignored Shangguan Yunque, but looked at Li Xingyun. At this time, Li Xingyun has recovered most of his physical strength and breath, and can barely sit up. "It''s OK. I want to thank brother Yi again this time." Li Xingyun smiles with a look of self mockery on his face."It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Yi Xiaofan smiles and interrupts Li Xingyun''s thanks again. This is what he should have done. In fact, he wants to get a lot of experience! it''s worth 10 billion! A lot. "Well! When Yuan Tiangang dies, the world should be peaceful, right Li Xingyun looks at Yi Xiaofan with some doubts, trying to win his opinion. "I don''t know! Now there is no one in power in this world, and no emperor is in charge of the power. It can''t go on like this! " Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at Li Xingyun. "This..." Li Xingyun''s words are not enough. "Xingyun, why don''t you be the emperor?" Shangguan Yunque also knows that Yi Xiaofan has no malice to him at this time, and suddenly looks forward to Li Xingyun. "Me? I can''t do it Li Xingyun refused. "No, now in this world, the most suitable is you!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said to Li Xingyun. "Me? Ha ha. " Li Xingyun laughed at himself, and then fell into meditation. He had to sort this out. In fact, what Yi Xiaofan said is right. Now in the whole bad person world, the most suitable person to be an emperor is Li Xingyun. Only he is worthy of that seat. Although for the present Dynasty, he can only be regarded as a remnant of the previous dynasty, but now the dynasty is over. What''s left is just a beginning. As long as we have a good grasp of this beginning, maybe we can really do what yuan Tiangang said. It can restore the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty and establish a new political power. This is an end, but also a beginning, a beginning with endless possibilities. Li Xingyun sat on the ground, thinking carefully. Chapter 418 long time! His eyes burst out a light, the previous decadent state has disappeared, replaced by a belong to the king''s spirit. "All right! I''ve figured it out. I''ll be the emperor! " Li Xingyun said with a laugh. One of them stood up from the ground with a palm moving. He took the sword of Longquan in his hand. "Chant At this time, Longquan sword seems to feel the change of its owner. When it comes to Li Xingyun''s hand, there is a sound of dragon chanting, which almost spreads all over the imperial city and even Yuzhou City. "Good! Nebula, nebula, that''s great Shangguan Yunque immediately jumped up, looking a little incoherent. "Well, I won''t be involved in the next thing, and I should go back." Yi Xiaofan smiles and prepares to say goodbye to Li Xingyun. "Brother Yi, are you leaving?" Li Xingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the previous joy faded away. "Well! I''ve been here for almost two months, and it''s time to go back. " Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are far away, and his heart is thoughtful. "All right! Brother Yi, be careful, I will not be far away. " Li Xingyun bows to Yi Xiaofan and solemnly says. "Well! Don''t send it. You''d better go and see how your younger martial sister is! Just now I have a look at her injury, it should not matter, to avoid the key, as long as rest for a few days, should be able to recover Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and said. "Well! I''m going to have a look. " Li Xingyun nodded and then said to Shangguan Yunque again. "Shangguan Yunque, clean up the mess here. If it''s still like this when I come back, you can wait!" Shangguan Yunque''s face changed, and he immediately agreed. "Oh, I''m sure I''ll do it for you. If you have something to do, do it." Looking at the image of Shangguan Yunque, Li Xingyun and Yi Xiaofan got goose bumps at the same time. They shook their heads and had no choice. Shangguan Yunque''s figure flashed, and he had already run to the outside of the imperial city. Where are the large number of bad people stationed. They only listen to the orders of Yuan Tiangang and Shangguan Yunque. At this time, Yuan Tiangang was dead, so their only officer was Shangguan Yunque. And the cloud que of Shangguan has listen to order and Li Xingyun. Then the defense force in the imperial city is a disguised solution. At least don''t worry about other princes coming to attack the city at this time. After all, where are the strength of the villains? I''m afraid that no army in the world of villains can have such strength. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has said goodbye to Li Xingyun and came to the outside of Yuzhou City. The night of the war, when the day is already bright. Yuzhou City, a good scenery. Those people who had gone to other places to escape because of the war had not come back, so the official road of Yuzhou City at this time seemed a little lonely. Yi Xiaofan first took a small Kunpeng to the space node that just entered the world. Then, find the exact location around here. He vaguely remembered that the location of the space node should be under a big tree. Yi Xiaofan looks around and finally finds out where a big tree in his memory is growing in his sight. Yi Xiaofan smiles and walks to the other side quickly. Finally can go home, do not know what the earth is like at this time. When I got to the bottom of the tree, as expected, Yi Xiaofan found that on the trunk of the tree at this time, there was a small spot that was hard to find. This little spot floats in mid air. If it is not observable, it will be ignored. Yi Xiaofan reaches out his hand and touches the little dot floating in the air. "Hum!" After this touch, Xiaodian immediately made a buzzing sound. And then the little dot began to expand. Ten seconds later, a huge transmission channel with a diameter of two meters appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan turned around and took a look at the surrounding scenery. He lived here for a month and a half. At this time, I left with a trace of reluctance in my heart! After seeing it, Yi Xiaofan no longer hesitated and stepped out directly into the transmission channel. After a slight dizziness, Yi Xiaofan came to the strange space again. Everywhere is a chaos, the same color, seems a little monotonous. Yi Xiaofan fumbled carefully for this progress, he didn''t want to touch the transparent wall again. His head ached at the thought of the transparent wall.Sure enough, at the end of this space, a transparent wall is blocking where. "Drop! The bit plane channel meets the transmission standard. Would you like to open the transmission gate immediately? " The prompt sound of the system rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "Open up!" Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate, directly replied. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s voice fell, the transparent wall in front of him suddenly made a crisp sound. Then, all the pieces are broken and invisible. A seemingly endless hole appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan put his hand to the front again and made sure that the road ahead was smooth. Then he walked quickly to the front. The passage this time is different from the one entering here. There is no fork in the road. There is only one crooked road. Yi Xiaofan walked here for nearly ten minutes in a row. Finally, ten minutes later, at the end of what he saw, a little light was emerging. Yi Xiaofan looks happy, he knows that he is about to enter the earth plane. Run forward in a hurry. When I ran to the exit, sure enough, there was still a transparent wall to block the creatures that wanted to enter the earth plane. "Drop! Whether it enters the earth''s plane. " The system asked again. "Yes Yi Xiaofan suppressed the joy in his heart and chose yes. "Click! Click After a crisp sound, the transparent wall broke again. A complete exit appears in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan light a smile, one breath ran to exit nearby. Then he jumped out of the tunnel. Chapter 419 "Bang!" There was a dull sound of the body hitting the object. Yi Xiaofan''s body hit a big tree, the leaves of the big tree were shaken down a lot. Then, a sense of imbalance came, Yi Xiaofan''s body began to fall down involuntarily. Yi Xiaofan in the heart startled, quickly used the ice flash skill, blinked to the side of a big tree branches above. He just began to look at his surroundings slowly. "This is not the right situation!" Yi Xiaofan murmured. At this time, he was standing on a big tree. Around him, such huge trees could be seen everywhere. In front of us is the huge pine tree with space nodes. But Yi Xiaofan remembered that the huge pine tree was the biggest one in the neighborhood a month ago, before he entered the bad person plane! Now, it could be said that this was the giant pine tree of the Big Mac. At this time, it was squeezed in the middle like a child by other giant sweats. "Did something very important happen in this month?" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. It''s only a month. Those big trees can grow to this point. Yi Xiaofan was shocked. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan seems to be aware of something in general, and quickly releases his own sense. Sure enough, he sensed the strong energy of heaven and earth near his body. Yes, it is the extremely rich energy of heaven and earth. This energy is floating freely in the forest. "No wonder that''s the case. It seems that that period has been advanced a lot because of certain conditions." Yi Xiaofan murmured, with some helplessness on his face. Indeed, the earth today is not the same as it was more than a month ago. After more than one month''s development, all the original species on the earth have undergone some changes. Just like the towering trees around Yi Xiaofan, because there is too much energy in the air. After they absorb, they begin to grow crazily. As a result, the 100 year growth cycle before the end of the year has been completed in just one month. It can shorten the growth time by hundreds of times. The result is the energy of heaven and earth in the air. It''s too much energy, at least here. Because there is less breath of life here, the energy has not been wantonly absorbed. That''s why it''s so rich. If the energy in the air is absorbed in the main cities, it''s not so rich. At this time, Yi Xiaofan can feel some changes inside his body. These changes are very small, but for Yi Xiaofan''s strong perception, I''m afraid we can''t find them. He felt that his physical strength was gradually getting stronger. Although it''s not up to the point of directly increasing physical attributes, it''s really getting stronger. The source of strength is naturally the energy nearby. They''re too rich. It''s so rich that you just need Yi Xiaofan to breathe and suck them into your body. In order to achieve the result of smoking refining. "Well, let''s go back and have a look! Since that period has come ahead of time, I''m afraid the earth is more dangerous now! " Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, a few flash, directly pull up the body. A few efforts have been climbing to the top part of the tree. He looked around. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he was still shocked when he saw it. I saw that where he could see, there were huge forests everywhere, and I couldn''t see the end at a glance. Above the forest, there was a slight white mist. This is the energy that has been vaporized. "Come out, little Kunpeng!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and pointed to the sky. "Chirp!" A magic array suddenly appeared, and the huge figure of little Kunpeng flew out directly from inside. After circling in mid air for a week, he flew back to Yi Xiaofan. "All right, let''s go home!" Yi Xiaofan drinks, ice flash start, a flash, directly came to the small Kunpeng wide back. "Chirp!" With a cry of the little Kunpeng and a wave of his huge wings, he fanned up a hurricane. Body began to move, Yi Xiaofan sat on it, blowing the cold wind from the sky, a burst of comfort in my heart. "Xiaoya, Yinger, are you ok?" ¡­¡­ Although the scenery on the earth has changed a lot, with Yi Xiaofan''s memory, he can still vaguely remember some things and marks.Around this forest, the nearest main city is city A. That is to say, with Yi Xiaofan, an Shaoqi entered the main city of the bad person plane. However, an Shaoqi is dead and will never return to city A. "Fly that way!" Yi Xiaofan looked far away, confirmed the direction of advance, and then casually pointed. Little Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan are interlinked. Naturally, they know which direction Yi Xiaofan wants it to fly. Now they begin to flap their wings and fly to the area of a city. Little Kunpeng''s speed is really not covered. With a wave of his wings, he can advance a hundred meters. This speed, in the air, is king. A few minutes later, with the strong wind, Yi Xiaofan can already see a city standing at the end of the field of vision. This city is a city. However, some let Yi Xiaofan outside, at this time a city seems to be a little different. With the distance getting closer, he saw that a city had changed completely. The walls of GAODA have been destroyed, and the buildings in the main city have become piles of ruins, on the ruins, countless zombies gather there, as if searching for something. At the other end of a city, where is also a pile of broken ruins, where, a huge insect nest is standing. The size of this insect nest is not the size that Yi Xiaofan saw at the beginning of the doomsday. This is almost ten times the size of the previous one. Chapter 420 In the vicinity of this insect nest, a Zerg is busy carrying the building materials and continuing to build their nest wider. It''s a bit surprising that the Zerg who gathered there didn''t go to the zombies who were not far away. The same is true of the zombies. Both sides live and work in peace and contentment again, and the well water does not violate the river water. "What a big change!" Yi Xiaofan heartfelt sigh, he still remember, in the previous life, this a city because of the rise of an Shaoqi, so has insisted on upgrading to the secondary main city. At that time, in the vicinity of this area, only s city and a city still existed completely. Others have been demolished by a large number of high-power monsters or bosses. It can be seen from this that a city and s city have great strength in their previous lives. However, in this life, all things are right and people are wrong. An Shaoqi died in a bad position and didn''t come back to defend city A. This series of changes directly led to the collapse of city A. I just don''t know whether the God fighters in a city finally fled to other main cities or were devoured by this endless monster. "To the other side!" Yixiaofan drink low, since a city has been destroyed, yixiaofan also feel need not go down. Anyway, it''s all like this. There are only monsters below. What are you going to do! The collapse of a city makes Yi Xiaofan''s heart of returning more and more excited. The same is true of city a, although the strength of city s is much stronger than that of city A. However, in the face of high combat power boss, is still vulnerable. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is eager to know the situation of s city. City a is not far away from city s. Little Kunpeng''s speed is so fast that it hardly takes two hours to get there. "Speed up!" Yi Xiaofan drinks low, patted little Kunpeng''s head gently. Little Kunpeng also knew his master''s mood at this time. Without hesitation, he started his fastest speed and rushed to the front. Yi Xiaofan quietly low body, the high above the wind is too big, blow the face are painful. He is not a boss pet like Xiao Kunpeng. He can resist the strong wind. Along the way, Yi Xiaofan saw a lot of changes. As long as it was a forest before he entered into the bad human plane, now it has almost become a primeval forest in a huge forest of trees. In the depths of the forest, there is a constant roar of animals. These should be through the baptism of heaven and earth energy, the strength of the mutation of the beast. It is not unreasonable that these mutant beasts can become a tyrant on the earth in the future. They were very weak at first, and they could only hide in those huge forests to survive. There are not so many outside forces in the forest, so it''s easier for them to live here. Later, due to the invasion of various planes, the vitality of heaven and earth on the earth gradually became abundant, which indirectly helped the evolution of those mutant beasts. They don''t have natural enemies. When they evolve, it''s too fast. In a short time, they have evolved to the point that the earth is just a huge force that can not be ignored. Not to mention the weaker God fighters, the Zerg and Zombies who invade the earth are already strong in other aspects, and they are not willing to easily provoke those mutant beasts. There is no other reason, just because the individual strength of each mutant beast is very terrible. Those forests have become refuges for mutant animals, which can develop safely. ¡­¡­ With the rapid flight of little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan''s distance from s city is getting closer and closer. Around here, the number of monsters that could be seen everywhere has begun to decrease. These should be the credit of S City God fighters. After all, to survive, you have to kill all kinds of monsters to enhance your strength. Only in this way can we maximize our strength, protect the people we care about, and survive in this damned doomsday world. However, what makes Yi Xiaofan feel strange is that it is not far from the main city of s city. But there are still no other God fighters. There are lots of ruins and forests everywhere. These positions, no surprise, did not see even a god warrior. Where did the God fighters go in the main city of s city! Seeing such a situation, Yi Xiaofan is not at ease. It''s hard. S city is really like a city. It''s demolished by monsters. "Speed up!"Yi Xiaofan whispered, ordering little Kunpeng to speed up. Little Kunpeng has some helplessness in his heart. His speed has already reached the fastest speed. He still needs to speed up As time goes on, finally, Yi Xiaofan can see the town not far from s city. It''s the town where we met the blood devil. However, the scene above the town makes Yi Xiaofan''s heart thump. It''s not good. "How?" Yi Xiaofan was surprised in a low voice. In the town not far from s City, monsters are everywhere. What Zerg zombies can even find some mutant animals in them. The number is huge, almost covering the area around s city. In front of these mutants, it seems that there are some humanoid creatures. Those humanoid creatures are definitely not God fighters, and each one is powerful. It seems that the mutant beasts, zombies, Zerg and so on are all brought by them. Yi Xiaofan rides the little Kunpeng and flies at high speed in the air. I''m surprised at those underground monsters. "Boom!" "Click!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ There are some fighting sounds, magic bombs, arrows flying all over the sky. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is startled, looking toward that side in a hurry. Chapter 421 I saw, at the end of his line of sight, where a high wall was standing. However, at this time, the city wall was full of holes, and it seemed that it was about to collapse into ruins. That is the s city that Yi Xiaofan is familiar with. Under the dilapidated walls, there are endless monsters. There are many kinds of monsters. It seems that they have reached a consensus temporarily. They just regard the God fighters on the wall as the first attack target. Above the city wall, the God fighters are fighting against the monsters who are trying to climb the city wall. The weapon in hand waved rapidly, took up the road attack, flew into the monster group. Those monsters have been transformed by the strong vitality of heaven and earth, and now their strength has increased greatly. Therefore, in addition to those more powerful God fighters, those ordinary God fighters do not cause much damage to those monsters. Yi Xiaofan flies fast towards the wall. With the distance getting closer, it seems that someone has found him on the wall. At this time, the vast sky, although filled with smoke, but there is no flying object. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s figure is extremely conspicuous, at least in the eyes of the God fighters on the wall. ¡­¡­ "Commander Luo, those flying monsters are coming again. What should we do?" In the distance, in the corner of a city wall, a young man in exquisite armor was reporting to another young man. "Fight, fight me down. These guys are terrible." It''s no one else sitting in the corner resting. It''s Roger, the strongest member of the military Union. At this time, he was bleeding all over, and there were ferocious and terrible wounds everywhere. He was half resting on the wall. Behind him, a large number of bodies were randomly piled up, all members of the military Union. They died. ¡­¡­ "Whew!" "Whew!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is about to speed up his flight to the city wall. All of a sudden, two arrows came head on. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. The attack power of the arrow is very strong. It should be from a strong man. Yi Xiaofan body a Shan, dodged these two arrows in the past. Then he looked at the God fighters on the wall with some doubts. But then, to his dismay, more arrows followed. He dodged and said helplessly: "they regard me as a flying monster." Yi Xiaofan has a wry smile on his face and directly uses the ice flash skill. The figure suddenly disappeared. Before he disappeared, he had ordered Xiao Kun Peng to fly high in the air to avoid the arrows. After all, now in the air, it takes a certain amount of guidance time to send the little Kunpeng back to the pet space. So, it''s very inconvenient. We can only let little Kunpeng fly first. Yi Xiaofan''s figure twinkles continuously in the mid air, in order to avoid the arrow that opens all over the sky. "Disappeared, the enemy disappeared." "Come on, arrow cover." "Don''t let him get close to the wall. His strength is terrible." ¡­¡­ On the city wall, those God fighters looked at Yi Xiaofan, who had disappeared in the air. Yi Xiaofan just in the air, has confirmed the location of the dawn Union. At this time, I am controlling my own body and moving forward. In the dawn camp, there are two extremely dazzling figures. A head full of black hair fell behind her head, holding a shining staff in one hand. Not far from her, a holy angel with holy light was struggling to attack all kinds of monsters who tried to climb the wall. The other had the same long black hair, but it was neatly pierced to the back of his head. In her hand, she held a long bow that glowed red. On the long bow, there are flames and arrows. With the pulling of her slender fingers, arrows with extremely high temperature came out of the arrows and shot at the monsters under the city wall. "Xiaoya, Yinger." Yi Xiaofan murmured in a low voice. His figure flashed and moved towards that side. "Xiaoya, I can''t! Those monsters are evolving so fast that they can''t fight at all Yang Ying''er exclaimed and said to Tang Jingya standing beside her. "Yes! My saint angel''s real harm has no great effect. If only Xiao Fan were here, he would certainly be able to solve this crisis. " Tang Jingya''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. As she controls the holy angel to fight, she raises her staff and adds blood to the soldiers who stand in front of the city wall. "Yes! I wish Xiao Fan were here. "A strange light flashed in Yang Ying''er''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan has used ice flash skill for dozens of times and finally climbed the city wall. Because the speed of his series is too fast, those ordinary God fighters who regard him as a siege monster don''t react at all. After Yi Xiaofan resisted the city wall, he was found by a dawn warrior class. "Who are you! How did you get up here? " The soldier looks at Yi Xiaofan suspiciously. he joined the dawn Trade Union recently, so he has never seen Yi Xiaofan. But he hasn''t seen it. Other members have seen it! By this soldier a shout, immediately, dozens of pairs of eyes focused. "President, is president really you?" "The president''s meeting is coming!" "The gods are back, and we are saved." ¡­¡­ The dawn members who had seen Yi Xiaofan before began to get excited. What''s more, even weapons fell to the ground and forgot to attack. The rest of the members who joined the dawn trade union later began to feel excited when they saw the happy appearance of the old members. Although they have never seen Yi Xiaofan with their own eyes, they have heard those old members mention it. The president of the daybreak trade union, known as the mortal God. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who were fighting not far away, also heard the cheers of the members. Look at each other, and then your face changes. Two people quickly give up the front of the battle, a few strides toward the position of Yi Xiaofan rushed. Yi Xiaofan was surprised by the members of dawn, and he was also embarrassed. Chapter 422 "Xiao Fan!" "Xiao Fan!" Suddenly, two female voices came into Yi Xiaofan''s ears. Yi Xiaofan heart move, that voice appears to be how familiar. Then, his body suddenly move, two figures have already pounced on him. Yi Xiaofan stay so in place, in his chest, two girls are hanging on him, hold him tightly. "Xiaofan, you are back at last." "Yes! Yes! If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t see us in the future. " Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. He slowly puts down his frozen hand in mid air. One hand, gently patting the two women''s back. "Oh! Reunion "The two vice presidents finally, finally..." ¡­¡­ The next members of dawn saw the three people holding tightly together and began to coax. "Attack quickly and make a fool of yourself." Yang Ying''er pushes Yi Xiaofan away and yells at the other members of dawn. "Vice President Yang is sorry." "We know, we know." "Our vice president Tang is more gentle." ¡­¡­ When Tang Jingya in Yi Xiaofan''s arms listens to this, her face turns red. She pushes Yi Xiaofan away and yells at the members who just coax him. "What are you looking at, Xiao Feng? Don''t forget about your girlfriend! If you''re making a fuss, there''s no way. " The member of dawn called Xiaofeng, who yelled the loudest at first, turned red. Then he quickly picked up his weapon and attacked the monster under the wall. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. The heart is very helpless. "I''m back. How''s it going now?" Yi Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and asked. "It''s very bad. Let''s go there! It''s not convenient to talk about these things here. " Tang Jingya takes Yi Xiaofan to one side and looks at those dawn breaking members who are fighting fiercely around. Yang Ying''er is also a sad face. The three came to a big corner of the city wall. Here is a simple tent with a huge table. "The situation is very bad. Now the whole city s has been surrounded, and the four walls have been blocked. The God fighters have suffered heavy casualties. If there is no turning point, I''m afraid city a will be our precedent. " Tang Jingya frowned and said faintly. "Yes! Xiao Fan, city a was conquered 20 days ago. After that, those surviving God fighters from city a gathered in city s. It was their participation that made us stick to it for such a long time. " Yang Ying''er on one side also said at this time, with a little sad look on her face. "I already know that city a has been destroyed, but you say that city s can''t resist it. Why? I see that the monsters below are nothing but a little more in number!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the monster group in the distance and asked. "Yes! If it''s just these number of monsters, we don''t have to be afraid in s city. However, 20 days after you leave, the energy in the air becomes more and more abundant, which leads to the acceleration of the evolution speed of those monsters. Now the monsters are very powerful, and they can''t be defeated by one or two skills. " Tang Jingya said, and then looked at Yang Yinger. "Well! It''s more than that! Behind this group of monsters, there are a group of more terrible monsters. They can fly, and they are very fast and powerful. Almost every one of them can be regarded as a boss. " Yang Ying''er understood Tang Jingya''s sign and then said. "Flying monster, no wonder you just released the arrow at me!" Yi Xiaofan forehead drops a drop of cold sweat, some helpless way. "That was you! Oh, I thought those flying monsters were coming again! Well, have you hurt yourself? " Yang Ying son a listen, the facial expression a change, quickly pulled Yi Xiaofan, looked up. "Nothing, nothing!" Yi Xiaofan casually waved his hand, indicating that he was OK. "How come many members of the dawn trade union have changed!" Yi Xiaofan asked again. He has been away from here for too long. He needs to have a general understanding of what happened recently, so that he can give the corresponding orders better. "All of them are dead. We recruited them from a city. They are all powerful and have a good character." Tang Jingya, with a sad face, explained. "Dead. This is the end of hell. " Yi Xiaofan murmured. "Xiaofan, what are you going to do next?"Yang Ying''er suddenly asked in a voice. "What to do? Of course, it''s to suppress those monsters who attack the city! " Yi Xiaofan a hook, showing a confident smile. "Fight! It''s almost impossible to achieve these things by relying on the present strength of guarding the city. " Tang Jingya shows a wry smile, but she is very clear about the defensive forces on the wall. This is the last strength of s city and the last line of defense against this monster. "It''s OK. I''m here!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and embraces both girls. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other and smile. Yes! There is Yi Xiaofan! Is there anything else in the world that he can''t solve? Even if there is, he can find a way to resolve it, can''t he! "By the way, where is Liu Xinghe! Why don''t you see him? " Yi Xiaofan suddenly realized that there seemed to be one less person in the camp. Two women hear Yi Xiaofan''s problem, some helpless, break away from the embrace of Yi Xiaofan. Tang Jingya said. "He was injured. Before you came back, he rushed too hard. He rushed into the monster group with Roger from the military Raytheon Union. Now he''s healing there!" Tang Jingya pointed to a tent on one side, indicating that Liu Xinghe was in it. Yi Xiaofan''s expression was stunned. He got up and walked towards the tent. Liu Xinghe is one of the three vice presidents of Dawning trade union. There should be no problem! Chapter 423 Yi Xiaofan came to the tent and opened the curtain. Then, he was shocked by the scene. I saw a bloody young man lying on a small bed. He had this bandage on his chest. There are many heavy scars all over the body. At this time, the young man saw that the curtain had been lifted, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, looking out of the tent. He saw a familiar figure. "President, you are back!" Liu Xinghe reluctantly show a smile, but twitch the wound on the face, immediately some far fetched. "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Xiaofan''s face is not very good. Just heard Tang Jingya''s explanation, he has imagined Liu Xinghe as miserable as possible. But I didn''t expect this! Look at Liu Xinghe in front of you. It''s just a mummy! "It''s a common thing these days when we fight the bogeyman." Liu Xinghe didn''t feel miserable. He is a god fighter, or a god fighter with strong attributes. These injuries can only affect him temporarily. After a day or two, with his strong resilience, he can recover immediately. This is the unique super recovery ability of Shenzhan. If in the process of fighting, the divine fighter simply loses health, then as long as you use red potion or other blood returning props, you can restore health to the full value. However, if the enemy''s sword damages the body of the divine warrior in the process of fighting, it''s not just a loss of health. Divine fighters will also be injured. When they are injured, their maximum health will be reduced. For example, if you had 100000 health points, you might only have 80000 after being injured. This is also in disguise to weaken the strength of the injured! Moreover, if the damage on the divine fighter''s body has reached a certain degree, it will also lose the ability of action. Just like Liu Xinghe in front of him, there are too many injuries on his body, which can affect his mobility, so he can only lie down here and slowly wait for the wound on his body to recover. ¡­¡­ "You have to have a degree to fight. You''re lying here now. Can''t you still fight strange?" Yi Xiaofan sighed, with a helpless tone. "President, you don''t know. It''s a level 50 boss. If I didn''t fight with Roger, I''m afraid the wall would collapse. What''s the matter? Isn''t it awesome? A level 50 ghost boss! " Liu Xinghe said his glorious deeds to Yi Xiaofan excitedly. "Bullshit, have a good rest!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Liuxing river. It was a female voice. Yi Xiaofan, who just came in, only paid attention to Liu Xinghe. He didn''t notice that there was another person behind a curtain behind him. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw, behind the curtain, a girl with short hair came out. They are the same age as Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. "Hey, hey, pretend to be a bully! Give me some face. " Liu Xinghe laughs and explains. Yi Xiaofan looked at the beautiful girl with short hair who just came out, some doubts. When Liu Xinghe saw Yi Xiaofan like this, he explained immediately. "Oh! President, this is, this is my wife, hehe! " Liu Xinghe smiles and seems to be showing off. "Wife, you''ve grown up a lot!" Yi Xiaofan a bad smile, showing an expression I know. That short hair girl also saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure at this time, the facial expression is a so at first, with already reaction come over. "Good president. My name is yuan Zilan. I''ve admired your name for a long time. I saw you today, and it''s really extraordinary." Yuan Zilan said with a smile. "No, no!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and waves his hand. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger smile at each other. "No! Eat it. It should be good for your injury. " After greeting yuan Zilan, Yi Xiaofan waves his hand and takes out a herb from the system backpack. Baiyangcao, after eating, can quickly recover the body trauma, and also can increase some attributes randomly. This baiyangcao was found by Yi Xiaofan in the imperial city! Yi Xiaofan tosses Bai Yangcao to Liu Xinghe. Liu Xinghe saw that he tried hard to pick it up with his bandaged hand. But helpless, hand tied, simply can''t do.Seeing this, Yuan Zilan had to take the herb for Liu Xinghe. "Thank you, president!" Thanks to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan is ashamed. He didn''t expect that Liu Xinghe''s hand would be tied. He thought he could get it! "Well, eat it! I thought you could get it! " Yi Xiaofan smiles. "Don''t you see my hands tied? Throw it Liu Xinghe showed an expression of crying without tears. "Open your mouth." Yuan Zilan orders to Liu Xinghe. He had a fierce look on his face. Liu Xinghe gave a bitter smile and opened his mouth wide. Later, Yuan Zilan kneaded baiyangcao into a ball and put it directly into Liu Xinghe''s mouth. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan could not help but feel ashamed. This yuan Zilan is also true temperament, also do not know how Liu Xinghe and her good. The entrance of baiyangcao suddenly turned into a warm current, slowly flowing to Liu Xinghe''s four limbs. The part where he was injured began to glow faintly. In his wound, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a thread of granulation is connecting the skin and flesh. And it''s very fast. "How itchy!" Liu Xinghe muttered, and his hand began to grasp the wound. "Don''t move. The wound is healing. Bear it!" Yi Xiaofan said lightly. He had never tried this feeling, so he didn''t know the detached feeling of Liu Xinghe''s body at this time. That''s too much to stop! Want to grasp, but can not grasp, this kind of suffering, is too uncomfortable. "I can''t help it! It''s itchy Liu Xinghe''s face changed, and the light on his body began to grow stronger. A little bit of it enveloped his whole body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 424 A few minutes later, in the eyes of Yi Xiaofan and others, Liu Xinghe finally experienced this transcendent physical experience. All the injuries on his body have been healed. Now he, on his body, has almost recovered from the previous dark injury or the latest new injury. "It seems all right." Liu Xinghe stood up, looked at his body and muttered to himself. "Of course! My medicine, can''t it be good? " Yi Xiaofan smiles. I patted Liu Xinghe on the shoulder. "Wait! My stamina attribute has also increased a lot! President, is this also the effect of this herb? " Liu Xinghe was very happy. The effect of baiyangcao was beyond his imagination. "It should be that this herb is extremely rare. After use, it can really increase attribute points." Yi Xiaofan explained. The other three women looked at each other in surprise. They have never seen anything so magical! "Well, your injury has recovered. I think you can continue to fight now!" Yi Xiaofan looks into Liu Xinghe''s eyes. He is the fourth strong man in the dawn trade union. You can''t fall. "Yes! Now that I''m full of energy, I''m sure I can fight again. " Liu Xinghe eyes shine, very confident said. "Well, you can distribute the equipment according to your contribution, and give priority to the old members of dawn first." Yi Xiaofan said lightly, waving his hand in the air. A light blue screen appeared in front of his eyes, and then he added the low-level and medium-level equipment he got in the bad people''s world to the transaction application. Toward Liu Xinghe. This series of process only Yi Xiaofan one person can see, others can only see Yi Xiaofan''s hand in the void on the random across. Liu Xinghe also opened his own system main page at this time. After seeing the items traded inside, his face changed greatly. "President, these..." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and interrupted him. "These are all the equipment I collected. If you distribute them to the low-level members who can''t keep up with the progress, their combat effectiveness will be greatly increased." Yi Xiaofan said lightly, and then took out several other pieces of equipment from the system backpack. These are advanced equipment for several vice presidents. "Come on, you can replace them if they are useful, and throw them into the union warehouse if they are useless, so that other members can exchange them." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and five or six pieces of advanced equipment appeared on a table in front of him. Most of them are S-class, with a few SS class equipment. Among them are meteorite dagger, thousand machine crossbow, Saint Xingshu and so on. These for Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, should be able to use. "Wow! So many, Xiao Fan, how did you get it? " As soon as Yang Ying''er saw so many equipment, her eyes immediately burst out with brilliance. Then quickly forward, the first one picked up the meteorite dagger on the table. She is the only one present who can use dagger weapons. This is what she is equipped with. "Meteorite dagger, good additional attributes!" Yang Ying''er laughs and replaces her original S-level dagger. She is equipped with meteorite dagger, and her attribute rises a little bit again. Tang Jingya can''t bear it at this time. In front of Yi Xiaofan, the girl has lost her original green feeling. Now she is very brave! She used to be equipped by mages. Now she has been transferred to a combat priest. To a certain extent, she can also be equipped with mage''s equipment. Therefore, the holy book of Walker and several other Mage Armor became her first choice. "Well, Yuan Zilan, you have to choose! Maybe there''s something you can use! " Yi Xiaofan waved to Yuan Zilan, indicating that she would come to see the equipment. "President, do you have mine?" Liu Xinghe moved his newly recovered body, quickly walked to the table and glanced at the objects on the table. "Oh, you! No, go away. " With a wave of his hand, Yi Xiaofan pushes Liu Xinghe aside to drink the northwest wind. "President, you are partial, partial." Liu Xinghe once again crowded over with a look of resentment, and then selected several pieces of his own soldier equipment. Of course, there are also a few pieces for yuan Zilan. Of course, Yi Xiaofan has no opinion about this. Anyway, he can''t use these equipment. It''s better to distribute them and increase the attributes of several vice presidents!After a few minutes, the equipment is allocated. Basically, everyone got two or three pieces of equipment he liked, and the rest were thrown into the warehouse of the trade union by Liu Xinghe with the authority of vice president. Just as Yi Xiaofan is ready to end the meeting and go out to fight. The curtain of the tent was suddenly thrown open. From the outside, a member of dawn came in in a panic. "President, vice president, no, those flying monsters are coming again." The three vice presidents'' faces changed greatly, but they knew the horror of the flying monster very well. "How many!" Yang Ying''er asked in a hurry. "Countless! Almost all over the sky. " At dawn, the members answered. "Flying monster?" Yi Xiaofan has some doubts. When he was in the s City, he also defended the monsters that flew many times! There are blood demons and flying zombies, but they have passed without danger. What will the flying monster be this time! It can cause such a big impact on several vice presidents. "I just told you that flying monsters have too high attributes." Tang Jingya sees Yi Xiaofan''s puzzled face and explains in a hurry. Yi Xiaofan a listen, face also had a little change, take the lead to go outside the tent. Several vice presidents and Yuan Zilan followed. When Yi Xiaofan came out of the tent, he was surprised to find that the sky was dark in the distance. He has good eyesight. If you look carefully, you can see it. Chapter 425 In the distance, a large area of black sky is actually a mutant beast. It''s a mutant eagle, a mutant sparrow, a mutant bird or something. There are too many of them. Now it''s approaching here at a tremendous speed. "It''s just a group of mutant animals. Don''t be afraid!" Yi Xiaofan said calmly. "No, Xiao Fan, the real protagonist is over there." Yang Ying''er''s face is very bad. She guides Yi Xiaofan''s sight and points to a direction. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and immediately took a breath of cold air. No wonder a few vice presidents are so scared. At the end of his vision, a group of monsters appeared, which he was not unfamiliar with. It''s giant snakes in flight. Yes, giant flying snakes with huge white wings. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan was no stranger to these flying giant snakes. It''s a winged snake called sky killer. Winged snakes are very powerful, and they have huge size and strong vitality. Their attack methods are also very special. They usually fly high above the ground and then spray a mouthful of venom on the enemy below. The venom turned into a rain of poison and poured directly over the enemy''s head. It''s a terrible way to attack. Poison rain is very corrosive, and can almost corrode high-level equipment with system evaluation. As soon as other low-level equipment meets the poison, it will turn into a white smoke. It will lose writing attributes, or it will be scrapped directly. Besides, winged snakes have the ability to fly. Ordinary God fighters can''t get to their bodies, let alone kill them. Before flying mount was popularized, this winged snake was the highest level opponent of Shenzhan. It''s the one that''s hard to beat! "So much!" On one side, Liu Xinghe looks sad. Before Yi Xiaofan did not come back, just a simple answer to the white to jump wing snake has let them suffer heavy losses. The holes in the wall are also the result of these winged snakes. At this time, there are at least ten thousand winged snakes in the sky. It''s a disaster! "I''ll deal with those winged snakes. You keep guarding the wall." Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice. "Xiaofan, this..." Tang Jingya is a little worried, although she knows that the man in front of her is a God who can create miracles many times. However, the danger of this winged snake is beyond common sense. Can he really overcome it? "Believe me, guard the wall." Yi Xiaofan a hook, showing a confident smile. Then he gave an order in his mind. This order is for Xiao Kunpeng. When I just came back, I didn''t put little Kunpeng into the pet space. At this time, the goods were flying in the sky! Also bored from time to time down to the monster crowd to release the blade, caused a lot of casualties to those monsters. At this time, I heard the order from Yi Xiaofan. Little Kunpeng waved his huge wings and rushed to Yi Xiaofan''s position. "Little Kunpeng!" Tang Jingya was surprised to see the little Kunpeng who was flying in the sky and his body became bigger. "Chirp!" "Chirp!" At this time, little Kunpeng also saw the long lost figure on the wall, and he was excited. This is its hostess, very good to it, very gentle hostess, not the God killed man. "You silly bird, hurry up!" Can''t Yi Xiaofan see little Kunpeng like this? He cheers coldly at the moment. The momentum that little Kunpeng just built suddenly froze. Helpless jilted jilted bird head, toward Yi Xiaofan issued a protest expression. Yi Xiaofan directly ignored, and then a direct ice flash. Came to little Kunpeng''s back. "Over there, meet those winged snakes." Yi Xiaofan points to those winged snakes that are flying towards this side. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng spirit shock, some reluctantly looked at the gentle hostess, with both toward the direction of the winged snake. "Xiao Fan, be careful!" In her heart, Yang Ying''er secretly pulls up Tang Jingya and runs to one side. Yi Xiaofan began to fight, they as his woman, naturally also want to start action. You can''t lose your man''s face. "I don''t know if Roger has recovered." Liu Xinghe muttered, explaining his wife''s task, and then ran to the wall where the military was stationed.After Yi Xiaofan entered the bad man world, the siege war was frequent. So Liu Xinghe and Roger fought together more often. As the top strongmen of S City, they often rush into the monster group together, so their friendship is better. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan takes this little Kunpeng aircraft. Get close to the winged snakes. Those winged snakes are obviously intelligent. They fly very high. It''s so high that almost all the warlords can''t attack them. But they can use the venom skill to attack the God fighters who guard the city walls. I have to say that this is a dirty strategy. However, in this damned world, who cares if you are indecent or not! Riding on the broad back of little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan looks at the winged snake not far in front of him. The number of winged snakes is very large, and Yi Xiaofan''s figure is almost insignificant in front of these terrible winged snakes. Yi Xiaofan smiles at the winged snake in front of him. A detection skill is sent out to detect the attributes of one of the winged snakes. Winged snake (enhanced monster) level: 70 Health Value: physical attack power: 20000 magic attack power: 60000 Agility: 5000 skill: venom spraying: each winged snake has a venom gland, which stores a large amount of venom. In the process of fighting, it can spray a lot of venom on the enemy and kill the enemy It causes 150% of magic damage and poison effect. It loses 10000 blood per second for 3 seconds. It can stack up to three levels. Biting: apart from sharp venom, winged snakes also have sharp teeth. Biting at the enemy can cause 150% physical damage, and inject venom to kill the enemy. Chapter 426 Winged snake has only two simple skills, but both skills are undoubtedly very practical. All have poison killing effect, that is, poison effect. After poisoning, you lose 10000 health points per second, which can be added to three levels, that is 30000 health points per second. No wonder Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger say that these winged snakes are terrible. Now among the divine fighters, except for the soldiers with high health value, the professional divine warriors can resist the poisonous attack of winged snakes. Other thin blood classes can''t resist the three seconds of winged snake''s poison effect. Of course, except for Yi Xiaofan, who is an abnormal wizard, his life value is too high. "Hiss!" Flying in mid air, the winged snake saw that Yi Xiaofan was not afraid of death and was flying at the same height with them. He could not help but show a trace of playful expression in his eyes. Is this human God warrior dying! How much courage does it take to face us! Yi Xiaofan saw the eyes of the winged snake, and he was also happy in his heart. "I''m afraid you can''t even get close to me with your crooked melons and cracked dates." On the wall, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look up at Yi Xiaofan''s position. Seeing that the God of war in their mind was in opposition to a group of terrible and bloodthirsty winged snakes, their hearts were raised to their throat. "Xiaoya, can he really succeed?" Yang Ying''er sniffs, hating that her strength is too poor to help Yi Xiaofan too much. "We should trust him. He will succeed." Tang Jingya clenched her fist and said lightly. Others can be seen from her expression at the moment, her heart is also bottomless. This is tens of thousands of terrible winged snakes, not the simple weak zombies. Alone against tens of thousands of winged snakes, I''m afraid this is the only one with such courage and strength! Other guardians of the city also saw Yi Xiaofan, who was opposite to the winged snake. "Look, who is that in the sky, dare to face so many winged snakes alone." "That''s the ordinary God, the ordinary God. He just came back." "It''s so bold that I can stand in opposition for so long." ¡­¡­ ShenZhang people are talking about it, but they dare not put down their actions. Yi Xiaofan has resisted the most dangerous things for them. What reason do they have to give up resistance? For the future of S City, for the sake of all gods, how can we all put together such a hand! ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at those winged snakes calmly. Little Kunpeng''s eyes are filled with endless fighting spirit. How could the king of its birds be frightened by a mere winged snake? It''s impossible. All right! "Hiss!" Behind a group of winged snakes, a large winged snake suddenly makes a sound. Then, with a wave of the huge white wings, it brought up a strong wind. The strong wind blows over the winged snakes and drives the thoughts of all the winged snakes. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, all the winged snakes hissed. Yi Xiaofan''s ear is surrounded by this special music. He knows that these winged snakes are going to attack. Sure enough, after all the winged snakes hissed. The winged snake that is closer to Yi Xiaofan has started to move. A wave of white wings behind the huge snake''s body drives the sound of sonic boom. Then, the huge and long body quickly attacked Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. Instead of retreating, he advances. With a flash of body shape, he rode the little Kunpeng to rush into the group of winged snakes. Then, his staff appeared in the void and was grasped by him. Then, the black ice staff pointed to the void. A strong cold light suddenly appeared. A pale blue sphere is forming. "Frozen field!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a lot. The black ice staff in my hand quickly pointed. Immediately the winged snake that had rushed to the side was shrouded in. Because the body of winged snakes is relatively large, there are not many winged snakes in the frozen area, only about ten. But that''s enough, isn''t it! Yi Xiaofan sends out a burst of fierce drink, the black ice method staff in the hand begins to turn quickly. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Pieces of black ice are emerging rapidly.As soon as it appears, it shoots at the winged snakes around the body. Only heard the sound of wheezing, the winged snake around Yi Xiaofan was baptized. Pieces of ice emerged, enveloping the body of the winged snake. A large number of injuries began to float, not spectacular. 5622421 4758562 7894515 ¡­¡­ Around a dozen white light, those who bear the brunt of the winged snake has been killed. The huge corpse left behind suddenly fell to the ground. The huge snake with a length of about 10 meters smashed towards the ground. Yi Xiaofan had already controlled the position of the battlefield before he attacked. So, the places where the huge snakes fall are in the monster group. He''s hundreds of meters high. These huge bodies, weighing several tons, fell down rapidly, which caused great impact. The body shape of a winged snake, coupled with the powerful impact of the fall, is enough to cause great damage to the common monsters nearby. "I''ll go, that will do!" "Every God is mighty, every God is mighty." "We are saved!" ¡­¡­ The God fighters on the wall looked up at the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the winged snake, and they all said in chorus. The result of such a battle was unexpected to them. In their eyes, almost no solution of the wing snake group, at this time in the man''s hand, almost more simple, general casual. This strength is worthy of the fact that s city once again focuses on the body of those winged snakes. Now he''s surrounded by winged snakes again. Just now, we have only solved a dozen winged snakes. For tens of thousands of winged snakes, this is just a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Chapter 427 At this time, the king of the winged snake, who was behind the winged snake, gave a hiss. It has a little doubt in its heart. Is the strength of this God warrior really so strong? Just now, in an instant, I sent more than ten of my subordinates to the sky. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" ¡­¡­ This time, the winged snakes in the sky against Yi Xiaofan changed their attack strategy. Originally, they also want to get close to Yi Xiaofan, and then forcibly bite each other. Tear the whole of Yi Xiaofan into pieces, so the visual impact is more direct. It also conforms to the psychological habits of their winged snakes. But, they miscalculated, their companion even Yi Xiaofan''s body has not been hit, has been killed. I can''t bear it! So, this time, they are still huge bodies twisting in the air, aiming the snake''s head at Yi Xiaofan. Then, a huge snake head, a trace of green venom followed. "Ice Armor!" Yi Xiaofan realized that something was wrong and immediately used the Ice Armor skill. An ice blue ball of light enveloped his whole body. After the poison was sprayed on it, it turned out that The venom drips down from the ice armor. It''s like taking a water gun to spray water on the glass. It can''t break through the glass at all. This is true of glass, and so is Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor. The venom stops at the ice crystals and then drips down. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" ¡­¡­ All the winged snakes were shocked. What the hell is this NIMA? This can also be defensive. Why don''t you go to heaven! "Ha ha! It seems that the effect is not good! " Compared with those winged snakes, Yi Xiaofan seems relaxed and happy. He didn''t expect that his Ice Armor had this function. However, this ice armor is not absolutely able to resist the erosion of the green venom. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor has been covered with a layer of venom, which strongly erodes his ice armor. Then, the ice armour emitted a trace of white smoke. It''s corroded, too, but it works slowly. But is this a big problem for Yi Xiaofan? Obviously not. Ice Armor broken? You can make it up again. No. Yi Xiaofan only needs to add an Ice Armor skill to the ice crystal. Then the broken ice armor that has been corroded by a layer will fuse with the new ice armor. It makes the anti-corrosion property of Ice Armor more powerful. At least, the ice armour that used to take one minute to corrode will take three minutes to corrode a big hole. That''s change, that''s bullshit. "Next, it''s time to brush experience." Yi Xiaofan gives a cold smile and looks at the winged snakes that surround him. Those winged snakes saw Yi Xiaofan''s eyes sweeping towards them, and they all shivered. This A group of monsters were scared by a human. If this spread out, all the snake monsters would be disgraced! "Hiss!" The giant winged snake king''s huge tail wave brings strong wind and sonic boom. It''s the king of winged snakes. You can''t be scared. With the order of the king of winged snake, his younger brothers immediately understood. Start in the sky, dance your body, and then from time to time to Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor sprayed with poison containing. He moved his body slowly. Since you are not afraid of venom, we will force you into a meat sauce, or we can kill you. But they were wrong. Why is Yi Xiaofan called? It''s called a moving turret. Turret! These powerful targets are also accessible to them. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Without any hesitation, Yi Xiaofan waved the black ice staff directly to the winged snakes. The experience value has been sent to the door. Don''t you accept it? Who does not accept who fool! Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. The target is the winged snakes that slowly revolve around Yi Xiaofan. Although they have super high health value, they are still unable to resist the two bombardments of Yi Xiaofan.As long as a winged snake is attacked twice in succession, it will turn into a white light and dissipate between the heaven and the earth. Then, the huge corpses do some great damage to the monsters on the ground. It''s killing two birds with one stone! The God fighters on the city wall were very happy. They could hardly resist the impact of the monsters, so they got breathing time in an instant. The pressure on the city wall is greatly reduced! The body of a winged snake weighing several tons is no joke. If one falls down, dozens of ordinary monsters will die. But there is no experience value in this way of death, which makes Yi Xiaofan quite unhappy. Yi Xiaofan is flashing faster and faster in the sky. Xiao Kunpeng flies with Yi Xiaofan. Its huge body is also covered with a thin layer of Ice Armor. It''s also afraid of the attack of the venom. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan simply protected it. This makes little Kunpeng very happy. With Yi Xiaofan''s flight gap, I don''t forget to throw a skill on those winged snakes, such as wind blade, wind tornado and so on. Although the damage is not high, it can also cause great interference to those winged snakes. And Yi Xiaofan is always stop in the hands of the action. Now he has been completely hated by these winged snakes. The king of winged snakes hissed one after another. I wish I could go to the battlefield and chew, chew and digest Yi Xiaofan. However, it is those ordinary winged snakes that hate Yi Xiaofan more. They fight close and see their former relatives and friends disappear in white light. My heart is like a knife! However, they are also limited to surrounding Yi Xiaofan. They are too big to attack Yi Xiaofan at the same time. This is embarrassing! Chapter 428 This can greatly reduce the pressure of Yi Xiaofan. But he wanted the pressure to be more intense. The number of winged snakes around him is small, so his speed of killing winged snakes is much slower. "Ah! Why do you grow so big! We have to wait in line to die. " Yi Xiaofan sighed helplessly and continued his feast of killing snakes. ¡­¡­ The feast didn''t last long. Under the attention of a group of God fighters who are under great pressure. Half an hour later, there were only a few winged snakes flying in the sky. One of them is the king of winged snakes, which is almost several times the size of other ordinary winged snakes. At this time it is flapping its wings, and Yi Xiaofan against holding. While spitting the snake letter, he hissed. Around its body, only the last few fearing death winged snakes remained. The reason is that they are too afraid of Yi Xiaofan''s ice breaking. This thing, as long as it is hit twice in a row, is almost a white light. It''s horrible. Yi Xiaofan sits on the back of little Kunpeng and looks at his own snake king not far away. There was a sneer in my heart. ¡­¡­ On the wall, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger smile at Yi Xiaofan in the sky. The result of such a fight is enough to make them feel proud. This is their man, this is the God. "This guy is getting stronger again!" Tang Jingya couldn''t help sighing. "Yes! I''m tired of the miracle he''s done. " Yang Ying''er also has a smile on her face. At this time, under the wall, there are pits everywhere. You can even vaguely see that the shape of those potholes is somewhat like a twisted snake. After the winged snake dies, the body will disappear after a period of time. Therefore, the scene only left traces of their fall, but did not see their bodies. Along with those corpses are the ordinary monsters who have been killed and injured badly. Yi Xiaofan''s move to parachute snake corpses is more fierce than the attack of all the city watchers! Just half an hour, he almost killed two-thirds of the ordinary monsters. That''s right. It was smashed to death. It''s cruel and bloody, and it''s directly smashed to death. Therefore, the God fighters on the wall are just cleaning up some residual blood monsters, and some boss level monsters. Although the battle seems to have been won, it is not. Maybe the God fighters on the wall can''t see the scene on the other side of the battlefield. But Yi Xiaofan can see clearly that there are still a large group of monsters on the other side of the battlefield. Just because of the battle of winged snake, the monster over there didn''t attack immediately, but hovered in the same place, but didn''t leave. ¡­¡­ "Hiss!" The king of winged snakes hissed. The huge snake turned around and ran towards the direction behind it. It''s running away. "I want to run! It''s not that easy. " Yi Xiaofan drinks coldly and hardly needs him to give orders in person. Little Kunpeng had gone after the giant winged snake with his arrow. The attribute of the winged snake king is not very high. It''s just a head level immortal level boss. On top of the agility attribute, it''s not as good as the king of this kind of bird. Little Kunpeng just flapped his wings a few times and successfully pursued the body of the snake king. Then Yi Xiaofan began to wave his staff. Pieces of black ice began to emerge, and then shot at the huge snake. The king of winged snake was shocked. He had already felt the cold feeling behind him. It''s a terrible feeling. We have to get out of here. But it didn''t work out as expected. Compared with little Kunpeng, its speed was slower than a little bit. Small Kunpeng only needs to spend a small part of the effort, you can easily catch up with it. Then he was bombarded by the black ice of Yi Xiaofan. With the black ice bombardment, the speed of the king of winged snakes became slower. Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice has powerful deceleration effect. The battle is still going on, and the king''s health is getting less and less. Yi Xiaofan''s attack speed is faster and faster. Finally, ten minutes later, a huge snake suddenly fell from a height of 100 meters.Then, it hit the ground with a bang. A pit emerged, and the giant winged snake king struggled in the pit for less than ten seconds. There is a light. It''s dead. It''s killed. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the first level immortal boss snake king. You have gained 300 million experience and 30 million gold coins. " The system''s kill prompt sound also rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath, the battle is over. The monsters gathered on the other side of the battlefield didn''t mean to attack immediately. Yi Xiaofan watched a little, then ordered Xiao Kunpeng to return to the city wall. Just in order to chase the king of winged snake, he has run a long distance. It took a few minutes to go back. After arriving at the city wall, Yi Xiaofan found that the battle was almost over. When he entered into the bad position, his strength became stronger, and so did those ordinary God fighters. They are also getting stronger, so after Yi Xiaofan has solved the most difficult winged snake for them, they can quickly clean up the residual monsters underneath. In fact, it is also the influence of Yi Xiaofan. He has just faced tens of thousands of winged snakes by himself, and his posture is just like a god man. Such a feat directly aroused the passion of those ordinary God fighters. Everyone can''t help but start bombarding monsters with their most powerful skills. Therefore, most of the monsters who were killed by the huge snake corpse could be defeated so quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 429 Yi Xiaofan a flash, jump directly above the wall, and then a wave of his hand, put the little Kunpeng into the pet space. The goods just had a fierce battle. The bravery is just average! At this time, there is still some meaning! "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Yi Xiaofan''s steps just stand firm, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger immediately ran over. One by one, they all revolved around Yi Xiaofan''s body, and it seemed that Zi ah could see if he was hurt. "All right, all right, I''m fine. How about you?" Yi Xiaofan shook his head with a bitter smile and directly pulled the two girls to the front of him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time? I care about you! " Tang Jing Ya Du Du mouth, some angry said. "OK, I see. Now that the battle is over, ask the members of dawn to pick up the spoils." Yi Xiaofan smiles and turns to look at the glittering gold coins and some equipment under the wall. These are common monsters who were killed, burst out. It''s enough to update the equipment on the body of the God fighters here. Fighting often brings death, but it also brings survivors more survival strength. This is the end! "Well! It has been ordered to go down! " Yang Ying''er nodded and pointed to the people who went to pick up the booty under the city wall. Those are the members of dawn. They spend a lot of energy in the battle. Now is the time to harvest the results, so one by one is very spiritual. Under this wall, there is an unwritten rule. If the corresponding trade union opposes this position, then the booty dropped from this position belongs to that trade union. No one can easily break this unwritten rule. Because once found, he will face the condemnation of the God fighters in the whole s city. Looking at a group of busy God fighters, Liu Xinghe couldn''t help sighing. "When will this damned end come to an end?" Yi Xiaofan frowned, and Liu Xinghe''s words reminded him. Yes! When can this damned end end end! It''s only more than five months since the end of the day. In these five months, too many people died. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan was killed and reborn five years after the end. Although this life, may be due to his appearance, led to most of the things are ahead of time a lot. But the butterfly effect will not be enlarged endlessly! With endless amplification, maybe he can clean up those threats with his foresight. What about the others? The strength of others only grows at a normal rate! In the face of more than the strength of the difficulties of matching, they rely on what to stop. The most obvious one is city A. In the last century, city a could almost keep pace with city s. But now! It''s destroyed, and there are two extremely powerful monster nests in it. That''s change. Yi Xiaofan thought of here, he can''t help but be afraid. This fear inspired him to improve his strength more quickly. As long as the strength has been improved to a certain extent, he believes that there will be a way eventually. Since he can be born again, then this life, this world will be changed by him. ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s go back! It''s up to them. " Tang Jingya pulls Yi Xiaofan''s sleeve and signals him to go home. Yi Xiaofan looked around, also did not find other things, also ready to walk toward his long separated mansion. Just as he was about to walk down the wall. At the other end of the wall, several figures are slowly coming. Some of these people are known by Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan stops and looks at those people. He''s looking for him. "Brother Yi, just so bold!" Speaking of a man covered with scars, it is the military Raytheon union Roger. "Yes! Brother Yi, you just surprised me This voice comes from Yang an. "Ha ha! It''s nothing. Just try your best. " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand with a smile. He looked at several other people. He also knew those people, but only in the last life. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, one of the young men said."I think this is chairman Yi, who is known as the God of all things! I saw you today. You are a hero indeed This person''s voice is a bit far fetched, which is ironic. "That''s it, that''s it. It''s true that heroes are young!" Standing beside the young man, another young man joined in, with a slightly mocking look in his tone. "Hum! Hero, yes! Our president is a hero. I don''t want some stray dogs to be torn down by those weak monsters because they can''t keep their homes Standing beside Yi Xiaofan, Yang Ying''er is angry, but she makes a reply immediately. Yang an and Roger frowned when they heard the two young men''s words. You are just outsiders. Don''t be so arrogant. At least they have just resisted a group of big troubles for us! Why are you so out of the way! Yi Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed, looking at the two young people in front of him. He knows both of them. Both are from city A. In the vicinity of city a, only city s remained. Therefore, after city a was conquered, they came to this city for the first time, and they have taken a firm foothold in this city. Because they have gathered almost all the living forces of city a, their forces in city s are equal to the military Thor and war hall except for Breaking Dawn. Yi Xiaofan knew the person who spoke at the beginning, and studied him in his last life. His name is an Shaoyun. Is his name similar to an Shaoqi. Yes, he is an Shaoqi''s brother. Although he is not as powerful as you, he is absolutely not weak. Chapter 430 The one beside him is an Shaoqi''s cousin. His name is Lin Huo. He is also a cruel character. His profession is a bit special. If we only talk about the attack power, I''m afraid it''s still above everyone else except Yi Xiaofan. He is a blaster, which is also a hidden class, and the skill power of this class is simply terrible. However, this blaster has not grown up yet. How many pounds and how many pairs does he have! ¡­¡­ "You..." An Shaoyun''s eyes flashed a chill. He hated being exposed by others. "Well! What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just that you''re lucky and haven''t been attacked by big waves of monsters? If you meet the same crisis as our city a, I''m afraid you''ll be defeated faster than us! " One side of the forest fire to see his cousin eat shriveled, then the voice maintenance way. "Yes? Now I''ll tell you the good news! " The corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth. Show a meaningful smile. "What''s your good news?" An Shaoyun looks suspicious, obviously does not believe that Yi Xiaofan will bring any good news. Even Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er look at Yi Xiaofan curiously at this time. They don''t know what medicine the goods sell. Roger and Ann young are the same. "Did your brother an Shaoqi not come back from that position?" Yi Xiaofan deliberately hangs an Shaoyun''s appetite. "You How do you know! " An Shaoyun swallowed a mouthful of water. It''s a fact that his brother didn''t come back, and there were about a dozen strong men accompanying him. None of them came back. Therefore, an Shaoyun has always felt that this matter is a bit tricky and always wanted to suppress the news. But what he didn''t expect was how the young man, who was called the God, knew! "Ha ha, it''s right that he didn''t come back. He''s dead. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s a tragedy to die!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, and also pointed to the monster corpses that had not been refreshed under the city wall. "No, it''s like that." An Shaoyun and Lin Huo look at Yi Xiaofan with a gloomy face, and their fists have been clenched together. "No, my brother is not dead. You are threatening us." Although an Shaoyun has chosen to believe Yi Xiaofan in his heart, he still shouts out loud. His brother an Shaoqi''s strength is so strong, how can he die? But think about it, they have been away for nearly two months, and there is no news at all. In this world, everything seems possible. "You''re bullshit. How can my big cousin die, you trash! Go to die!" Lin Huo''s reaction is more intense than an Shaoyun''s. he starts straight ahead and smashes his fist on Yi Xiaofan''s face. "This..." Roger and Yang an looked at each other. They didn''t expect this to happen. Originally, they just want to simply come and say hello to Yi Xiaofan. They are familiar with each other. After all, they''re all from the same main city. But when an Shaoyun and Lin Huo see it, they insist on following. So, this series of things happened. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan sees Lin Huo''s fist attack, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Directly raise your hand and grab it at the fist of forest fire. And then one more twist. "Click!" I heard a crisp sound from Lin Huo''s wrist. Then he screamed and flew out and fell in the middle of a pile of bodies. "Ah! You, damn it Forest fire a shout, in his hand suddenly appeared a fireball. The fireball contains huge heat energy. With a cry, it''s lost to Yi Xiaofan. "A small skill of carving insects!" Yi Xiaofan hummed coldly, waved his big hand, and summoned the black ice staff. A jet of black ice shot out. In mid air, he collided with the burning fireball fiercely. Then. "Boom!" After a loud bang, the fireball exploded, but Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice just consumed a little volume. That''s all! "How can it be!" This series of things happened so fast that the onlookers didn''t react. An Shaoyun looks stuffy. What is the luminous ice. How! There was no explosion. "Ah! What a fool Yang Ying''er smiles and points her middle finger to an Shaoyun and Lin Huo. A look of disdain. Lin Huo''s face was red and black, and he was full of resentment."Well! Let''s go An Shaoyun lost face, pulled up the forest fire and walked to the other side of the wall. "All the way, your brother is waiting for you to go down with him!" Yi Xiaofan at the end of a word almost let an Shaoyun and Lin Huo a old blood. This Don''t bring such disgusting people. An Shaoyun turns around and gives Yi Xiaofan a look full of killing intention. But directly ignored by Yi Xiaofan. With such strength, all eyes are in vain. Return to the eyes, might as well accompany your brother! After they left, Roger and Yang an were a little embarrassed. When this happens, people follow them. How can this be explained! "Brother Yi! You see, it''s troubling you. " Roger looks at Yi Xiaofan with an apologetic face, a little embarrassed. "It''s brother Yi. Don''t pay attention to them. Where did brother Yi go during this time?" With an apologetic smile, Yang an quickly changed the subject. "Oh! It''s just an intermediate plane exploration. " Yi Xiaofan smile, but also did not hide the meaning. Yang an and Roger are both lovers, and there is nothing to hide. Anyway, these things will be exposed sooner or later. "Other planes?" Yang an''s eyes burst out a fine light, and he was obviously interested in Yi Xiaofan''s words. "Yes! President Yang also wants to have a try. " Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. He knows Yang an''s character and is a tolerant person. If he knows about position and face, he will be able to tolerate it. I''m afraid that in the next period of time, I will send my own hands to look for the entrance of the plane near the main city. At that time, we will enter it and enhance our strength. Chapter 431 "I''d like to! But I don''t have the strength of brother Yi! I''m afraid I can''t get back into it. " Yang an a face wry smile, humility of reply way. "Ha ha, I want to go in and have a look, but I don''t know where there is an entrance!" Roger''s simple and honest touch his bald head, some embarrassed said. "There will always be some!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and explains. "I''ll borrow brother Yi''s lucky words." Yang an arched to Yi Xiaofan, ready to leave. Roger didn''t want to stay any longer when he saw Yang an leave. Also think of Yi Xiaofan arch hand, then toward the other side of the wall. They all have a big guild under their hands. The battle has just ended, but there are still many problems to be solved. Such as appeasing members! Distribute the spoils! And so on, a lot of things. Yi Xiaofan naturally knew this, so he didn''t stay two more. "Xiaofan, let''s go back!" Yang Ying''er pulls Yi Xiaofan''s sleeve and gets up to walk under the city wall. He asked as he walked. "Xiaofan! Is his brother really dead? " Looking at Yang Ying''er''s puzzled look, Yi Xiaofan gently scraped her nose and said. "Of course! I saw it with my own eyes Tang Jingya at this time is also a face of curiosity came over. Looking at the intimate appearance of Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger, I feel a bit down in my heart, and I can''t help but approach Yi Xiaofan a lot. Poor Yi Xiaofan, a man with negative EQ, was carried down the wall by the two women. Under the city wall, there are scattered broken stones everywhere, and the bodies of some god fighters have been found. I''ve been fighting all the time, so I don''t have much time to deal with the bodies. Now that the battle is over, naturally some people have begun to carry the dead bodies that have lost their breath of life to a place inside the main city. Then, where unified burning, in order to prevent the occurrence of infectious diseases. Although the so-called infectious diseases can not cause any fatal danger to the divine fighters because of their super physique, once they are unfortunately infected, their attributes will be reduced to a certain extent. It''s deadly for a fight. So, at the end of each battle, the bodies in s city will gather and burn together. Walking on the way home, the sun above the sky has begun to slant. It will be dark soon. Yi Xiaofan looks at the city which has been separated for a long time, and has a different meaning in his heart. "Xiao Fan, I''m afraid they will come to trouble in the future after they just hit Lin Huo in the face." Tang Jingya''s mind is delicate. After thinking for a while, he says to Yi Xiaofan. "Come and look! Since they are not afraid of being beaten in the face, just come. " Yi Xiaofan smile, pull Tang Jingya, together toward the direction of the mansion. All the way forward, the three people chatted slowly about the fun of this period of time. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan''s exclusive mansion has appeared. Before going to the bad person''s position last time, Yi Xiaofan had given the control of the big mansion to two women. Therefore, the two women have the authority to open the door of the mansion. If not, as long as the main city of S is not broken. So no matter who comes, as long as you don''t get the access permission of Yi Xiaofan, you can''t get in. It can be said that the luxury house is absolutely safe. The three opened the door and went in. After entering, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger break away from Yi Xiaofan and run to one side. Then, under Yi Xiaofan''s gaping gaze, he bows to Yi Xiaofan. "Welcome home!" Yi Xiaofan was surprised. What kind of trouble is this! "You are!" Yi Xiaofan wry smile, this shook his head, asked. "It''s been a long time!" With a smile on her face, Yang Ying''er pulls Yi Xiaofan up and goes to the mansion hall. "Take a bath first! I have something else to give you later! " Yi Xiaofan patted her on the back and said. "What a good thing!" Tang Jingya also ran forward with a curious face and asked. "I''ll tell you later." Yi Xiaofan showed a mysterious smile, got up and went to the bath in the room. In the bad person''s position, you can only take a bath in the inn with the big wooden bucket. How can the ancient equipment compare with the modern one! Therefore, after Yi Xiaofan comes back, the first thing is to take a comfortable bath.Change into clean casual clothes, and then disperse the tiredness accumulated these days. After all, doomsday is dangerous, but it''s only for those who live at the bottom. Yi Xiaofan went into the wet bath, took a bath and came out. Put on clean clothes, and then came to the living room. At this time, the two women are still washing. After all, as girls, they are much longer than men in time. However, the two women may also be very curious about what the so-called good things Yi Xiaofan brought to them, so only a few minutes later, they reappeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, the two women''s appearance has changed. The beautiful face, which was originally covered with black ash, was cleaned immediately after this cleaning. His skin armor and robe have been put away. Now the two seem to be living in a peaceful age of pure little girl ah! "Now you can tell us! It''s a good thing. " Yang Ying''er takes Tang Jingya and trots all the way to Yi Xiaofan''s side. A left a right of sit up, stretch out a hand to pull up Yi Xiaofan''s shoulder. "How are you two now?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile. In fact, you can guess without asking. Tang Jingya''s and Yang Yinger''s own fighting skills already belong to the first class among the divine fighters. In addition, Yi Xiaofan''s training and equipment are provided. Now the strength of the two women, in this s City, can also rank in the top ten. Chapter 432 At the same time, they are also one of the few strong women in s city. However, now these two strong women are under Yi Xiaofan''s hands. "Of course it is! I ranked fifth in s city and seventh in Xiaoya. " Yang Ying''er laughs and explains. "That is, that is, during the time you left, we didn''t slack off at all!" Tang Jingya echoed. "All right! It''s pretty good. " Yi Xiaofan smiles and waves his big hand in the air. After a flash of light, some green fruits appeared in his hands. These are the fruits of the plane, which he specially collected in the plane of the bad people, in order to understand. Naturally, it''s for these two people! "Wow! What''s this?" Tang Jingya looked at it and asked excitedly. "This is the fruit of plane. After eating it, you can increase the attribute. Share it and eat it!" Yi Xiaofan put the fruit on the tea table and said. "Good!" Yang Ying''er stands up, grabs the fruit of the plane and gives it to Tang Jingya. Then she is ready to eat some. "Eat one by one, don''t be in such a hurry." Yi Xiaofan some helpless looking at in front of two monkey urgent girl, remind a way. "I see!" The two women said with one voice, and then grabbed more than ten pieces of plane fruit, ran towards the room. Now they are going to refine the noodles. Yi Xiaofan can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. This What kind of trouble is it to leave him here alone! "Well, I have to look at that treasure chest, too. I hope some good things can come out." Then, Yi Xiaofan took out a treasure box in the system backpack. This treasure chest was dropped after killing yuan Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang is a quasi God level boss. Naturally, his strength is needless to say. After killed him, the treasure chest dropped out, and the props out of it must be awesome! Put the chest flat on the table. Yi Xiaofan held his breath and opened the blessing skill directly. As soon as the golden light flashed, a small state appeared on his head, which was just the sign of full character of God''s blessing. Then, Yi Xiaofan directly opened the lid of the treasure chest. After the light flashed, a hazy air came out from the inside of the treasure chest. Yi Xiaofan didn''t think much. He put his hand into the treasure chest and looked for it carefully. A minute later, all the props in the treasure box have been taken out. The treasure chest has disappeared. On the table in front of Yi Xiaofan, there are several Booties quietly. Two pieces of equipment emitting a strong glare, some potions, some strengthening stones, and finally a token. These two pieces of equipment have a strong light, and their rank should not be low. Yi Xiaofan first picked up one of the equipment, this is a leather armor. The black leather is sewn with thick thread. It looks domineering and wild. Take in the hand, a burst of belong to the wild breath hit. Savage Leather Armor (SS Level leather armor) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 200 strength + 250 agility + 300 additional attributes: Savage: equipped with savage leather armor, savage effects can be added to each attack, causing 30% to 50% damage increase to ordinary monsters, and passively resisting 20% damage when attacked. "Ouch, that''s good!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, this leather armor is not only beautiful, but also powerful. The most important thing is the wild effect of the leather armor accessory. It can increase the damage passively and reduce the damage. This is an excellent equipment with both attack and defense! "Yinger''s!" Yi Xiaofan muttered and put the leather armor aside. Pick up another piece of equipment. This is a pair of boots. The texture of snow white looks beautiful. Saint leather boots (SS boots) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 300 strength + 200 agility + 300 additional attributes: rush: equipped with Saint leather boots, you can passively increase your speed by 30%, and you can use the rush skill in the process of fighting, which can double your agility in an instant, lasting for three seconds, and cooling time for three seconds Three minutes. "Well! This one is also good. It''s just right. It''s time to change Xiaoya''s boots. "Yi Xiaofan whispered and put the snow-white boots aside. Then pick up the strengthening stone on the table. That''s a good thing. We are short of resources. "Drop! Congratulations on getting 50000 pieces of equipment enhancement stone. " Strengthening stone just got in hand, immediately turned into a light, put into the system of Yi Xiaofan backpack inside. "Fifty thousand yuan, that''s generous!" Yi Xiaofan muttered. He looked at the token on the desk. He has seen this token, and there is one in his current system backpack! Yes, this is the bit plane token. It''s just that it''s a token sent into the bit plane. Bit plane transfer token: the user can set up a transfer point in a bit plane. When entering other bit planes, the user can use the token to enter the bit plane directly through certain guidance. This bit plane transmission token is undoubtedly a little higher than the one on Yi Xiaofan. Although it''s only a small change, it''s definitely much better to use. The previous one can only be transmitted back to earth on other planes. This one is different. It can enter other planes directly from the earth, or even another plane other than the earth. This is undoubtedly very practical. However, this face-to-face token needs to set coordinates. If you use it well, it''s an artifact of escape. "Good thing, it seems that we have to go to that plane next." Yi Xiaofan thought, put the bit plane transmission token into the system backpack. The contents of the treasure box have been opened. Generally speaking, the treasure chest after killing yuan Tiangang is still good. It has two SS level equipment. That''s a rare item. Chapter 433 "Now it''s time to refine that jewel." Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, took out a green bead from the system knapsack. It''s the Pearl of plane. Because Yi Xiaofan 1 has never used this kind of thing, I don''t know what will happen after refining it. So he left the living room with the jewel. Came to a courtyard inside the mansion. I have to say that the mansion Yi Xiaofan bought is really good. There are many big rooms, a big warehouse and a yard half the size of a football field. At this time, he was holding the jewel to the center of the yard. He will be here to refine the jewels of the plane. Found the right place. Yi Xiaofan directly put the jewel in front of him. Then select refining in the system interface. After the selection, a burst of strong light burst out from the gems on the plane. The air waves with strong waves are formed. A transmission array suddenly emerges from the foot of Yi Xiaofan. Then, before Yi Xiaofan could react, he had already appeared in another place. This is a high platform. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is standing on the high platform. Under the high platform, there are some monsters. "Drop! Players use the surface jewel to successfully start the surface secret place. There are many monsters in the surface secret place. The more monsters they kill, the stronger the attribute of the final bonus. Monsters are endless. Please stick to it as much as possible. " In the mind, reverberates this system prompt sound. Yi Xiaofan looks at the monster under the high platform, a burst of clarity in his heart. He has roughly guessed the rules of this secret place. It''s nothing more than killing monsters. When you can''t resist and are killed by monsters, the jewel of the plane will disappear, and his attributes will be greatly increased. This is a chance to increase strength and skill. It''s not a fixed increase. The low strength of ShenZhang can''t gain much strength when he gets the face jewel. Because how much strength increases is completely determined by the number of monsters killed. "All right! Start now Yi Xiaofan mumbled, summoned the black ice staff, and then jumped down the high platform. He observed that this high platform only gives reaction time to people who enter here. Prevent from being attacked by monsters as soon as they come in. On this high platform, you can''t attack monsters. So, if you want to kill a monster, you have to jump off the stage. "Bang!" After a dull sound, Yi Xiaofan has fallen to the ground. The monsters walking around the high platform immediately found the uninvited guest. With a roar, he ran to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed, and a dark ice breaks away directly. "Click!" Shooting on the side of the monster''s body, burst out of ice. The blood bar on the top of the monster''s head was emptied and turned into a white light. "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place of the throne. The current cumulative number is 1. " After the monster kills, Yi Xiaofan''s mind rings the system prompt sound again. Yi Xiaofan smiles and continues. Now the monsters that appear near this high platform are just the most common monsters. Those with low attributes will die. So, you can almost kill them again by just touching them. However, Yi Xiaofan soon found that after he killed a certain number of monsters, the strength of those monsters increased significantly. But it''s still one shot. What''s more, Yi Xiaofan found that he had no experience to kill these monsters. That is, no matter how many monsters you kill, you won''t get any experience. This is embarrassing! "Well, the system is tough on you!" Yi Xiaofan secretly scolds a, continued to throw into his kill strange line. Monsters are killed one by one. The number of monsters killed by Yi Xiaofan is growing rapidly. Those monsters have gradually changed from ordinary zombies to mutant zombies. This change in texture is terrible. Now Yi Xiaofan needs to use the ice breaking and ice field together to kill monsters. This undoubtedly slows down the killing speed. But there is no way. If you want to reap rewards, you need to make corresponding efforts! "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place of the throne. The current cumulative number is 329. ""Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret realm of the throne. The current cumulative number is 1172. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place. The current cumulative number is 5398. " ¡­¡­ An hour later, Yi Xiaofan is still fighting. He has killed nearly 20000 monsters in a row. From zombies to Zerg, from Zerg to humanoid. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan is repeatedly waving his black ice staff, and is doing the same action all the time. The attributes of these monsters are still too low for him. It''s too low to resist his second attack, and it''s not close to him. So, from here to now, in the past period of time, Yi Xiaofan has never been hurt at all. The monsters here are as endless as the system suggests. Yi Xiaofan killed so long, in this high platform around, or constantly have all kinds of monsters. It''s like there''s a gateway to the monster''s nest. It''s like there''s an infinite transmission! "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s ear has been surrounded by the sound produced by the explosion of the dark ice, feeling a little boring. However, in order to be able to make their own attributes can be greatly increased, it is also tolerated. One hour. Two hours. Three hours. ¡­¡­ Chapter 434 Eight hours. Gradually, nearly eight hours have passed. Yi Xiaofan has killed 213478 monsters. In these eight hours, he has killed more than 200000 monsters in a row. But the price of killing the 200000 monsters is that Yi Xiaofan''s hands are almost exhausted. Now he can hardly lift a trace of strength on his hand. Even the strength to grasp the black ice staff has been lost. "I''ll go! It''s going to kill me. " Yi Xiaofan muttered, the monster in the secret place can''t be killed! More than 200000 monsters! What concept, a siege of the monster out of it is only five or six hundred thousand! Since he killed half of the monsters in the siege. Such strength and endurance can be called terror. "Ah! If you don''t kill me, I''ll recover my lower body strength first. " Yi Xiaofan said secretly in his heart, and then put the black ice staff into the ground. Push the ice field to the full. The Ice Blue Shield enveloped his body. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Monsters outside the frozen realm are roaring. Yi Xiaofan sits on the ground next to the black ice staff, and has a good recovery period to improve his mana and physical strength. When those monsters rush in, they can''t hold on to him at all, and they will be killed by the continuous damage of this frozen field. In addition, there is a powerful deceleration effect in the ice field. This is even more ruthless, those monsters were still very fast, when they entered the ice field, they suddenly dropped. It''s amazing. However, it is obviously not a solution to persist in this way. The attributes of those monsters are getting stronger all the time. Although the ice field is powerful, its damage ability is limited after all. When the monsters'' attributes are strong to a certain extent, they can successfully resist the continuous damage in the frozen area, and insist on running to Yi Xiaofan. At that time, Yi Xiaofan still had to pick up the black ice staff and get up to fight. This is an inevitable event. To achieve it, it is only a matter of time. However, even so, Yi Xiaofan still sat on the ground and had a good rest. He''s so tired! Eight hours of fighting! Never stop, never stop. Even if he has strong attributes, he will be tired eventually. Yi Xiaofan in such a state, after killing nearly 30000 monsters in a row. Things have finally changed. All of a sudden, the monsters'' bodies just glowed. Then the attributes began to increase significantly. It''s almost doubled. Now they can not only perfectly cross Yi Xiaofan''s icy field, attack coverage, and even reach Yi Xiaofan, but also maintain more than half blood. This is embarrassing! "I have to kill again!" Yi Xiaofan sighed helplessly, climbed up from the ground and picked up the black ice staff inserted on the ground. Start to gather up a dark ice to break, toward those who have broken through the ice field to the monsters in front of him bombard and go. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ There was a special sound of ice splashing in my ears again. The monsters turned into white light and fell down. The number of monsters killed by Yi Xiaofan is soaring. Another three hours of slaughter. "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place of the throne. The current cumulative number is 259832. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place of the throne. The current cumulative number is 328998. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place. The current cumulative number is 439835. " ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has killed more than 400000 monsters. This is a terrible number. However, now the terrible things have come, Yi Xiaofan told him. There''s no more blue potion. Yes, there is no blue potion. At first, when I entered here, there were a lot of blue potions in the system backpack of Yi Xiaofan. But when I came here, although I wanted to save a little, after killing more than 400000 monsters, the blue potion was exhausted. Yi Xiaofan looks at the last ten bottles of blue potion left in his backpack and wants to cry without tears.Without the support of blue potion, the mage was like a pistol without bullets. It''s no use at all. In addition, the current monster is definitely not one or two skills can solve. That attribute is much stronger than before. Even if it''s Yi Xiaofan''s strongest skill, xuanbingpo, it''s not the first time to kill those monsters. It takes at least two or three to kill the monster. This kind of consumption is very terrible. Even now Yi Xiaofan''s mana is nearly 300000. After continuous high-intensity fighting, it will be consumed eventually. "Ah! Kill more! If the magic value is not enough, you can only use soul armor to attach the body " Yi Xiaofan muttered, and his black ice staff danced again. This time, he doesn''t care about the cost of mana at all. The pieces shot out in a flash. Kill all the monsters that are trying to come around. Yi Xiaofan''s mind constantly rings the system''s prompt sound. Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan''s mana is exhausted. He drank the last bottle of spare blue potion. Then he put away the black ice staff and dodged around the monster group to avoid the attack of those monsters. Then, he controls his mental power to stimulate the transparent room in his mind. He really has no mana, but he has another way to fight! Yes, that''s soul armor. It''s a big killer. It''s about time to deal with those monsters. However, the only confusion is that the duration of the weapon is determined by Yi Xiaofan''s physical condition. That is to say, as long as Yi Xiaofan''s body reaches its limit, he will not be able to use soul armor. Chapter 435 Now Yi Xiaofan has been fighting for nearly nine hours. His body has been tired for a long time. Therefore, it is a question whether the soul armor can be coagulated. However, even if there is an impossibility, Yi Xiaofan still stimulates the transparent room in his mind. Anyway, it has come to this point. You might as well have a try. After several times of continuous stimulation, there was no movement in the transparent room in my mind. It doesn''t seem to stimulate at all. "It''s really no good!" Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. He doesn''t have much mana left. Connect God, the ability to restore mana, is in the cooldown. Is everything unsolvable? "Try again at last. If you can''t, kill yourself!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, deep pupil burst out a light. One last try, this time, can he succeed? "Ah Yi Xiaofan a sharp drink, mobilize the spirit of the whole body, and then all condensed to the depths of his mind. Where, there is a small transparent room. It''s the one Yi Xiaofan just entered after merging soul armor. At this time, the transparent room interior, a ray of light suddenly appeared. Yi Xiaofan''s spirit is like a torrent, rushing into the transparent room. "Click!" After a crisp sound, the walls outside the transparent room were directly crushed into slag. Yi Xiaofan''s mental power bumps into it. As soon as the mental power entered it, Yi Xiaofan felt as if his body had injected a new force. A force from the bottom of my mind envelops me. A set of translucent armor suddenly covered his whole body. It''s beautiful with all the brilliance. "It''s a success, monsters, stand trial!" Yi Xiaofan laughs, and his figure flashes. Although the fatigue in his body did not disappear completely, it also decreased a lot. So that the burden of the body to reduce a lot. It can be said that now Yi Xiaofan has a very strong fighting capacity. "Roar!" "roar!" ¡­¡­ The monsters who have just been chasing Yi Xiaofan seem to be frightened wild horses. Surprised by the fierce momentum of the super SSS props, he ran around now. Yi Xiaofan''s forehead was covered with black spots. As for it? As for that? Say yes to attack me! Why did all of them run away! Who is that? Don''t run! Although Yi Xiaofan''s heart is helpless, there is no way to do it. He can feel it himself, and now his physical strength is just as strong. It''s several times of the magician''s state just now! "Kill!" Yi Xiaofan roared. The figure began to drift. Since you are going to run away, can you be faster than me? Obviously, it''s impossible. Although the attributes of these monsters are much stronger than before. But there is still a limit. Yi Xiaofan''s agility is almost double that of his soul armor. As long as Yi Xiaofan wants to catch up, the monster can''t catch up. At most, it''s just a matter of physical exertion and time. Yi Xiaofan started the massacre again. This time, his pure power bombardment, the damage is explosion. I found a rhinoceros mutant as a weapon. Yi Xiaofan rushed to the monsters who ran around. "Bang! Don''t run that monster Over and over again, a head of slaughter. "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place of the throne. The current cumulative number is 459865. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place of the throne. The current cumulative number is 489230. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing a monster in the secret place. The current cumulative number is 729825. " ¡­¡­ As time goes by, Yi Xiaofan''s physical strength is about to reach its limit. This kind of killing is violent and simple, but it is also a terrible number of physical consumption. This simple rush down, kill a lot of monsters, Yi Xiaofan also tired directly lying on the ground. He really has no strength. The soul armor covered on the body is dark and seems to disappear at any time. "I''ll go, or can''t I?"Yi Xiaofan looked at a number of his system interface with self mockery. That''s the number of monsters killed, which has reached 893485. 890000, 890000! There are more than 6000 monsters left to break through to 900000. But at this time, Yi Xiaofan can no longer lift a trace of strength. The soul armor has gone from dim to complete. Now Yi Xiaofan, has no defense measures to protect. Just lying on one side of the ground. Quietly looking at the sky above me. The sky here is pure and there is no smoke. It''s just that the thick smell of blood in the air shows that there has just been a battle. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan side, has gathered a circle of various monsters. There are iron framed rhinoceros wrapped in stone like leather, and drooling, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s mutant Zombie Many monsters look at Yi Xiaofan with red eyes. Bloodthirsty and violent atmosphere filled the scene. "Ha ha! It''s over Yi Xiaofan gave a cold smile and simply stopped moving. If you die here, you won''t really die. It will only be forced back to the original world. Looking at Yi Xiaofan lying on the ground and motionless. The mobs moved. First of all, a mutant wolf, sniffing, came forward and took a bite on Yi Xiaofan''s arm. The blood bar on Yi Xiaofan''s head dropped sharply. See Yi Xiaofan still did not resist. Then the monsters began to rush. ¡­¡­ A minute later, the sharp pain all over Yi Xiaofan''s body has disappeared. He''s out of that place. At this time, he was standing in the courtyard of his mansion. Beside him, there were two lovely girls, looking at him curiously. Chapter 436 "Drop! Congratulations on your successful completion of the trial of position surface jewel. In this trial, you can kill 893488 monsters in exchange for 8935 free attribute points. Please allocate them by yourself. " The prompt sound of the system also rings from Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. "Nearly nine thousand attribute points! Not bad! " Yi Xiaofan smirked. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Ying''er sees Yi Xiaofan with a silly smile. I can''t help asking. "Yes! Just now I saw you sitting here motionless, and I didn''t think I should call you. What''s wrong with you? " Tang Jingya also asked with a puzzled face. "Oh! It''s nothing. I just passed a test. Now I have nearly 9000 points of freedom attribute, and my strength can be enhanced by a big step. " Yi Xiaofan smiles and touches the two women''s heads. "Nine thousand, what a trial! It''s so awesome. " Yang Ying''er looks bored. Nine thousand attribute points. What''s the concept. You know, the highest attribute of her whole body now is just over 8000 points. But now Yi Xiaofan even has 9000 points of freedom attribute. What a concept! This makes the two women more curious about what test Yi Xiaofan passed. "Oh! In fact, it''s nothing... " Yi Xiaofan wasted some time, just explained this matter clearly. "Pervert!" Finally, the two women yelled at Yi Xiaofan with one voice. Yi Xiaofan scratched his head helplessly, with a bitter smile on his face. It''s a pervert, too. "You refined the plane fruit. How do you feel now?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and asks. "Not bad! My attributes are very powerful now! " Tang Jingya patted his fierce, confident said. "Me too!" Yang Ying''er is not willing to be outdone. "Well, it''s good to be strong. Now I have to assign my attribute points." With a faint smile, Yi Xiaofan gets up and walks to the living room of the mansion. Inside the mansion, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, two pieces of equipment on the sofa, were also polite and accepted directly. Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel anything, anyway, they were all given it. He came out of the bad person''s position soon, but he didn''t have time to use all his experience points and strengthening stones! Now it''s time to make an allocation. Yi Xiaofan has a hunch that after the distribution, his attributes can definitely be doubled. His current attributes are terrible enough for other God fighters. Double that. What''s the concept. The two women looked at each other and got up to keep up. They also want to know how strong Yi Xiaofan is now. See two women also close to come over, Yi Xiaofan did not stop. Just see it. It''s nothing. Anyway, now the relationship between the three people is unusual. There is no need to hide these things from the people closest to you. "Xiao Fan, hurry up!" Yang Ying son urges a way, her disposition is more urgent. "Don''t worry! It''s just adding an attribute! Wait until I strengthen my soul armor. " Yi Xiaofan patted Yang Yinger''s head and said. Then he opened his own property panel. At the bottom of the empirical reserves line, the long number really scared Yi Xiaofan. 20.5 billion experience. Yes, 100 billion, 20.5 billion experience. This is a terrible number. In fact, Yi Xiaofan has to thank yuan Tiangang, a quasi God level boss, for killing him. We''ve got 10 billion experience. Others are scattered kill other monsters or boss get, also many. "Soul armor can be improved several levels." Yi Xiaofan plans to. Then he focused on the line of gold reserves. The number of gold reserves is also an extremely frightening number. Eight billion! Most of them were obtained in Longquan underground palace. Inside the gold and gold, but let Yi Xiaofan real hard earned a sum of money! Yi Xiaofan first changed the system upgrade plane to the soul armor interface. You can upgrade soul armor here. Since the last upgrade, the level of soul armor has reached level 10. At this time, after upgrading to level 10, the attribute is double that of the previous level 10.Of course, the experience consumed is also an extremely terrible number. At the same time, after this level 10, upgrading needs to consume some gold coins. There are also a lot of them. For example, upgrading from level 10 to level 11 will cost three billion experience points and three billion gold coins. This is a terrible number. You know, if ordinary God fighters get these three billion experience points. That can almost raise the level from level 50 to level 70. However, their strength is weak and they can''t get so many experience points in a short time. By comparison, not everyone is Yi Xiaofan, a pervert. ¡­¡­ "Upgrade soul armor." "Drop! Congratulations on the success of upgrading your SSS level prop soul armour. This upgrade has consumed 3 billion experience points and 300 million gold coins. The current level is level 11, and the attribute has been added. Please check by yourself. " "Upgrade soul armor" "Drop! Congratulations on your SSS level prop soul armour upgrade. This upgrade has consumed 7 billion experience value and 700 million gold coins. The current level is level 13. The attribute has been added. Please check it by yourself. " Yi Xiaofan''s hand is above the void, and moves three times in a row. All of a sudden, the soul armor light on the system interface flashed three times in a row. The level has been upgraded. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s level of soul armor has reached level 13. Naturally, his attributes have increased a lot. If you upgrade after level 10, you can get twice as many attribute values as before. That is to say, Yi Xiaofan has improved his soul armor by Level 3, which is equivalent to level 6. However, the consumption of resources is also extremely terrible. Just now, Yi Xiaofan, who still has more than 20 billion experience value, has more than 5 billion experience value reserves. It''s not enough for the next upgrade. Chapter 437 Yi Xiaofan opened the only super SSS equipment on his body, the attribute of soul armor. Level 13 soul armor (100% fusion) physical strength: 2000 + 15000 + 9000 (3000 attributes per level) Intelligence: 1000 + 10000 + 6000, 2000 attributes per level) strength: 1000 + 10000 + 6000 (2000 attributes per level) Agility: 500 + 5000 + 1500 (500 attributes per level) belonging to Sex has soared again. Yi Xiaofan is satisfied with looking at the soul armor floating in front of him. Seeing this attribute, he is very satisfied. "Xiao Fan, are you ready?" The Yang Ying son of one side sees Yi Xiaofan to show this silly smile again, immediately then asks again. Now Yi Xiaofan is manipulating the system interface, they can''t see it. A person''s system interface can only be seen by one person, and other people can''t see it even if they want to. "No hurry, there''s more!" Yi Xiaofan said lightly. Put away the soul armor interface, and then turn out the upgrade enhancement interface of xuanbingpo. This is also one of his powerful equipment. If we want to strengthen it, we can''t do without it. After turning the upgrade enhancement interface of xuanbingpo, Yi Xiaofan took a look at his own enhancement stone reserves. Plus the 80000 pieces of strengthening stones obtained in the bad people world, collected, and just opened the treasure box. Now Yi Xiaofan has nearly 90000 strengthening stones. That''s not a small number. If nothing else, take Yang an for example, although he did not dare to strengthen his exclusive weapons to beyond level 10. But his reserve of reinforced stone is only 30000 pieces. This is what he saved. In order to use the advanced equipment in the future. "OK, let''s strengthen the ice breaking!" Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in his heart is that his current reserves of strengthening stones are enough to raise the level of xuanbingpo to three levels again. After the third level, the property is going up again! "Strengthen the black ice staff!" Yi Xiaofan ordered directly in his mind. "Drop! Congratulations on the successful enhancement of your SSS level weapon, the current level is level 18. This enhancement consumes 20000 strengthening stones and 70 million gold coins. " ¡­¡­ "Strengthen the black ice staff!" "Drop! Congratulations on the success of your SSS level weapon xuanbingpo enhancement. The current level is level 20. The cumulative consumption of this enhancement is 30000 strengthening stones and 150 million gold coins. " Level 20 xuanbingpo (SSS level staff) physical strength 500 + 6000 (add 200 points of physical strength to each level) intelligence 1000 + 12000 (add 400 points of intelligence to each level) strength 500 + 6000 (add 200 points of strength to each level) agility 300 + 3000 (add 100 points of agility to each level) additional skills: xuanbingpo: Additional properties: Now xuanbingpo and soul armor have been strengthened. Next, it''s time to allocate the nearly 9000 attribute points you just got. Yi Xiaofan looked at his nearly nine thousand points of freedom attribute, and there was a little excitement in his heart. After all, with so many attribute points, who is not excited to see them. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at all his attributes now. Health value has reached nearly 400000. It doesn''t need to be added any more. Anyway, there are few monsters that can hit Yi Xiaofan now. Even if there is, isn''t there still soul armor invincible? No. This is a divine skill, invincible! After careful consideration, Yi Xiaofan has decided the attribution of the nine thousand attribute points. A thousand points are assigned to the agile attribute. The remaining 8000 points are all assigned to the intelligence attribute. After all, for Yi Xiaofan, attack power is the most important. As long as the attack power is improved, the difficulty of killing boss will be greatly reduced. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s hand is lifted, he has assigned all attribute points to do. Now his attributes are exploding. Compared with before reinforcement and allocation, the attributes at this time are almost half as high as before. Now the attributes of Yi Xiaofan are as follows: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: second shift SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method]Sub class: none rank: 65 Health: 383000 Magic: 388200 magic damage: 194100 physical damage: 118060 physical strength: 38300 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Intelligence: 38820 (one point of intelligence equals 10 points of magic, 5 points of magic damage) strength: 23612 (one point of strength equals 10 points of anger, 5 points of object) Agility: 9805 (one point of agility equals one point of speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: reputation: 48236 Title: [magic blood first person] (wear to hide) [immortal hunter] [big local tyrant] skill: blessing of God (SSS level skill) £© frozen world (level s skill) frozen field (level SSS skill) Level 7 ice arrow (Level 1 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / 2000000 Level 15 Ice Armor (level 10 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 12 spirit communication (level 20 understanding passive skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 ice sting (level 30 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 summon Summon the frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / level 18 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 dark ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 Chapter 438 Yi Xiaofan''s satisfied smile, awesome. The intelligence attribute has broken through to 38000, and the magic damage is as high as 190000. Plus the damage bonus of Yi Xiaofan''s equipment and profession, Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability is more than one level stronger than before! Looking at the mana, it''s close to 400000. As long as the magic value is full, how many skills can be released! It''s almost a mobile Fort! It''s the one with the most ammunition. The agility attribute is also close to 10000. You can imagine how terrible Yi Xiaofan''s speed will be at this time. I''m afraid those monsters and God fighters with lower strength can''t see him at all! "OK, the bonus is over." Yi Xiaofan smiles, takes a screenshot of his own attributes, and then sends it to the two women''s interface. Two girls and one girl, finally finished. Then it seems that I feel what my system prompts, and I quickly open it to check. Sure enough, in the lower right corner of the system interface, a screenshot is lying quietly. The two women looked at each other and ordered. "I..." "This..." The two women let out a strange cry with one voice. What is power? That''s it. This attribute can throw them for several streets! Or can''t see the back of the kind. Even at this time, their attributes add up to less than half of Yi Xiaofan''s. It''s really strong. It''s a bit too much. "How''s it going?" Yi Xiaofan looks at Yang Yinger with a bitter smile and seems to be waiting for her answer. "Pervert!" Yang Ying''er drinks a low, one punch hits on Yi Xiaofan''s chest. "Pervert, he is a pervert." At this time, Tang Jingya is also holding a powder fist and attacking Yi Xiaofan all over his body. Yi Xiaofan has a bitter smile on his face. Is this perversion commendatory or derogatory at this time! ¡­¡­ The next day. Yi Xiaofan was awakened by a burst of dazzling sunshine. Yi Xiaofan smile, gently open the bedding, put on clothes want to go outside. More than ten minutes later, the two women came out of the room dressed up. Because they were not going to fight, they only wore casual clothes. Three people travel together. Come to the street of s city. The streets here are not like those in the bad people''s world. There are people selling vegetables and accessories everywhere. Most of them are selling equipment. Yi Xiaofan glanced slightly and found that most of the equipment they sold were below grade a. It''s not that there are Grade A and above, but it''s rare. Moreover, the price is also very high. For example, a piece of S-level armor doesn''t add much attributes, and there are no additional skills and attributes. It was just a commonplace armor. The merchant asked for 30 million gold coins directly. This is not a concept. 30 million! Not everyone is a rich man like Yi Xiaofan. Killing a boss can earn a lot of gold coins, and there is also a dawn shop that can make profits. Thirty million gold coins. It can be said that, except for the big men in the trade union, those ordinary God fighters, who can take out five million gold coins, are all rich men. Of course, the big guy who can take out 30 million gold coins will not like this kind of goods. The attributes are so bad. "Let''s go over there and have a look!" Yang Ying''er pointed to the front. Where a group of people gathered. It seems to be arguing about something. "This batch of equipment is our saber Union''s first choice. Why do you rob it?" "Well! Why, just because we are members of the world-class trade union, what if we rob them? " ¡­¡­ "Go and have a look!" Yi Xiaofan heard the quarrel over there, frowned and pulled the two girls to go there. He''s heard of the world trade union. This union is the trump Union created by an Shaoqi in his last life. However, he is now dead. The control of the world trade union naturally fell to his younger brother and cousin an Shaoyun and Lin Huo. At this time, hearing the two words of the world trade union, Yi Xiaofan had already guessed most of the things. "Well! It''s just a trade union from outside. It''s for your mother''s approval. " A loud voice of the sabre Union called out. He is the president of the warknife Union, if he is strong.In this s City, you can also rank in the top 20. It''s not bad! After the war, his trade union people lost heavily. The equipment was also corroded by the flying winged snakes. So he took a few cronies and gold coins to the street, trying to buy equipment and arm his members. In this way, their trade union''s strength of losing money can be supplemented, and they will not be in a weak position in the next battle. But what he didn''t expect was. Chapter 439 Just when he saw a batch of equipment with high rank and negotiated the price with the boss, he was ready to pay. Suddenly, several people were killed. These people are arrogant and domineering. We have to buy that batch of equipment at a very low price. The merchant who sold the equipment was in line with the principle of not causing trouble, so he took this tone and prepared to sell the equipment to the members of Qingshi trade union at a low price. But the boss counsels does not represent the president counsels of warknife Union. The middle-aged man is obviously a hot tempered man. People from the World Trade Union want to grab equipment. He was furious at once. There was a fight. The next scene was seen by Yi Xiaofan. "Oh! What do you want to do, brothers, who abuse my trade union A member of the world-class trade union, who was the leader, yelled with a red face. "Curse back!" "Call back!" "Kill me!" ¡­¡­ Several members of the world trade union behind him immediately yelled. The strength of their trade union is much stronger than that of the sword trade union. It''s almost not a hierarchy. Therefore, they are not afraid of each other at all. "Good! Wolf. Go back and call people. The world trade union of dog day has the seed to gather at the gate of the city to see who is afraid of who. " The president of the sabre union spat on the ground and cried out. "Oh! I''m afraid you''re the only one who dares to work hard with our world trade union! " World trade union members sneer. In their eyes, the world trade union is nothing. It''s a high-level union that has almost assembled all the high-level God fighters in a city. The president and vice president are even more enigmatic. Moreover, according to the grapevine, it seems that Chang''an Shaoqi has gone somewhere to improve its strength. When he comes back, it''s time to lead them to invade the world. They will become the most powerful trade union in the world in the future. I''m afraid of the little guild in front of me. Obviously impossible! Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know what those people who had devoted themselves to the trade union were thinking. Or you''ll die laughing. It has also become the most powerful trade union, not to mention that an Shaoqi is dead. Even if an Shaoqi is not dead now, he is back safely. How about that. Tiyo and Mingzhou, as well as Bangzi, which are close to the mainland of Dongxia. Will the God fighters in their country be vegetarians? Now even Yi Xiaofan can''t guarantee that his dawning trade union is the most powerful trade union in the world. What''s more, it''s the hapless trade union with a dead president! "I dare to go. Whoever doesn''t go will be his grandson." The president of the warknife trade union roared and walked towards the city gate. Fighting is not allowed inside the main city. Therefore, if they want to fight in groups, they have to go outside the main city. And the gate of s city is the best place. Where is it? It''s close to s city. In case of a monster siege, it can be withdrawn at the first time. Therefore, the gate of s city has become the exclusive place of the covenant. Where are the big and small battles solved. "Look! You are the first trade union in s city who dare to fight against our trade union. Don''t beg for mercy With a big wave of his hand, the man in charge of the world trade union motioned several people behind him to go to the trade union and call some people to come. "Xiao Fan, this is too arrogant!" Yang Ying''er pointed to a few members of the trade union not far away and said with a frown. "They won''t be arrogant any more. Come with me." Yi Xiaofan smiles and takes the two girls to one side. Where is it? The president of the warknife union is looking sad. Next to him, the top leaders of several trade unions also had the same expression. "The president! You''re impulsive. The influence of the world trade union is too strong. " "Yes! President, I''m afraid we can''t resist even if the whole trade union goes out! " ¡­¡­ The president of warknife union sighed and said. "I''m sorry, I hurt the sabre Union, but I''ve already said that. If we don''t go, I''m afraid we won''t have to work in the s City Union in the future." Several senior members of the trade union all look sad. This time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive. "Hey! Do you think you can''t beat the world trade union? " At this time, Yi Xiaofan appeared in front of several people with a smile.Several people were startled by the sudden appearance of the young man, and one of them asked. "Who are you?" "This is Isn''t this a God? " "Yes, all gods, all gods, I know." ¡­¡­ When other members of the warknife Trade Union met Yi Xiaofan, they were all like this. Are not understand at this time Yi Xiaofan appear here in the end is for what. "I don''t know what the gods are here for?" Asked the head of the sabre Union, with courage. Yi Xiaofan, in their eyes, is the supreme being. Will not appear in front of ordinary people for no reason. But this time "Oh! In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I just saw the arrogant and domineering people of the world-class trade union, and I want to teach them a lesson. " Yi Xiaofan smiles and explains. "Oh! Where God, then how do you want to teach ah! As long as I''m Liu Yidao, there''s absolutely nothing I can do to help. " The president of the warknife trade union is named Liu Yidao, a very personal name. But he''s also a real man. Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, I can''t help asking. "Aren''t you going to compete at the gate of the city? Then I''ll go instead of you to suppress the prestige of the world trade union. " Yi Xiaofan said lightly. He knew that Liu Yidao would agree. The strength of the world trade union is there. To tell you the truth, if Liu Yidao had not just been impulsive, otherwise, he would not have provoked the bully. However, at this time, the words have been released. As he said just now, if they don''t go to the saber Union, the status of the saber Union will plummet in the main city of s city. Even those who have joined the trade union will leave. But what if they get away with it? That''s it! Chapter 440 To defeat the trade union means that their strength is stronger than that of the trade union! After proving this, will the sabre union still talk about it? I''m going to take the express. After hearing about the achievements of the sabre Union, those ordinary God fighters will naturally come to join. At that time, the warknife trade union will become one of the powerful trade unions in s city. "Then, what does God want?" Liu Yidao has not been dazzled by such imagination. They are super strong. Why should they help you! In his eyes, there must be a price to pay. "There''s nothing to ask for. I just don''t like the style of the world trade union, that''s all." Yi Xiaofan light smile, explained. "This..." Liu Yidao obviously can''t believe the fact in front of him, so he quickly turns his attention to the top of several saber trade unions behind him. after all, he is not the only one who has the final say in the war knife union. "We are very grateful that God can help us." Another middle-aged man behind Liu Yidao leaned slightly towards Yi Xiaofan to express his gratitude. After seeing this middle-aged man''s action, Liu Yidao also affirmed his mind. What are you afraid of? If someone else''s super strong wants to help himself, he will rely on his own property. There is nothing worthy of people''s attention! Anyway, things have come to this point, so we have to fight. "Good! If the gods have nothing else to ask for, then we''ll pass. " Liu Yidao scratched his head, pointed to the direction of the city gate, and motioned. "Well! Wait, I''ll call some people first, and then my people will fight them! " Yi Xiaofan said, aiming at a figure behind Liu Yidao. Liu Yidi! This man, he knows. To be exact, in the last life. This is a legendary girl who can naturally awaken to SSS level sub occupation. She is the real sister of Liu Yidao, President of the war knife trade union. Although the saber union is not very powerful at this time. But a few months later, after the opening of the sub occupation, due to the existence of Liu Yidi, the SSS level super demon refiner. Many super high-grade pills are directly refined. The strength of the warsaber trade union has risen in a straight line, and there are few strong people who come here to join. In this doomsday game, if you lead at the beginning, it doesn''t mean you always lead. If you fall behind at the beginning, it doesn''t mean you will always fall behind. Here, there are infinite possibilities. Maybe you are born with no pulse, you can suddenly rise when your body reaches a certain condition. It''s also possible that you have the best luck. In a certain period of time, you can meet someone who can help you. So that they can get some very strong inheritance. These are all possible! Therefore, in order to grasp Liu Yidi, the future super demon refiner, Yi Xiaofan will help them. After all, a SSS level demon refiner, for a guild, her significance is too great. Big enough to cause competition among the top trade unions. You know, in the last life, there were only three SSS level demon refiners in so many main cities in Dongxia. Each of them is inextricably linked with all kinds of strong people. And Liu Yidi is the most powerful one. There is no other reason, just because her alchemist career is naturally awakened, which belongs to inheritance, and is different from other alchemists who get through other opportunities. The rarity is not on the same level. It can be said that there is no limit to Liu Yi''s future. ¡­¡­ "President, what can I do for you?" After a while, Yi Xiaofan behind the crowd, suddenly drilled a figure. It''s Liu Xinghe. He looked majestic with a sound of armor. "Oh! Well, come with me to the gate, and we''ll hit people. " Yi Xiaofan said with a faint smile. "Beat, beat, good!" "Lao Liu! Awesome! Xiao Fan said, "wait, you''re on your own." Yang Ying''er stands out from one side and says to the excited Liu Xinghe. "Alone? Good! I''m tired of fighting monsters. Try to fight people. " Liu Xinghe was instantly excited. As the fourth strongest man in S City, he has attracted the attention of thousands of people. This time, however, every God called his name and asked him to beat people. Such a good thing, of course, to accept it!"Well, we''ll be there now. I''m afraid the world''s best people will be here soon." Yi Xiaofan nodded, he believed Liu Xinghe''s strength. The goods from Yi Xiaofan here get no less than Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. It can be said that the actual force is almost Yang an, Roger''s level. In the ranking of S City, it also ranks fourth, which is also a good ranking. "Wait! How can you beat the world? " Liu Xinghe heard Yi Xiaofan''s words and suddenly asked. There is an inexplicable light in my eyes. "Yes! Why, don''t you dare? " Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at Liu Xinghe. "I''ll go, boss. What dare you do! I can''t get used to their style for a long time. I can''t find a chance to kill them all the time. Isn''t that a chance to come? " Liu Xinghe laughs. In fact, Yi Xiaofan thinks the same way. The reason why he is called Liu Xinghe is that he wants to try Liu Xinghe''s strength. Secondly, as the president of dawn trade union, Yi Xiaofan is praised as a God by the Shenzhan in s city. How can he go to the battlefield in person? When they first arrived here, because of the unconditional acceptance of the main city, as the God fighters of S City, no matter what their strength, they could not indirectly stop those God fighters who came to take refuge in the city. Besides, it''s the end of the world now, so that s city can survive better. Therefore, the original major guilds in s city did not have much response to this incident. However, what they did not expect was that the members of the world trade union were so arrogant. After a few days in S City, there was a lot of Baochang, that is, Baolian level venue. Chapter 441 Although they dare not openly confront several major trade unions. But in private, they occupied the training ground of those small guilds. Those small guilds are hindered by their strength, so they have to bear the evil spirit and look for other training venues. It can be said that in this s City, the world trade union has been despised by various guilds. However, it''s just private. After all, there is such a big trade union, and those weak trade unions dare not make any big moves. ¡­¡­ "That''s good. Give them a surprise later!" Yi Xiaofan came forward and patted Liu Xinghe on the shoulder to encourage him. "Fan Shen, and President Liu, we''ll go there now. Do you need me to call some more people?" Liu Yidao looked at the excited Liu Xinghe in front of him. This person, he also knows. In the monster siege, dare to rush into the monster pile with the military leader Roger, the strength will be weak? Will the fourth in the ranking be weak? Certainly not weak! "No, I''ll blow them up later." Liu Xinghe, like a big brother, takes the lead in walking towards the gate of the city. "Come on! I can''t wait. " ¡­¡­ At this time, the world trade union base. The previous arrogant and domineering member was standing in front of Lin Huo. "Vice president, it''s a chance to be famous! It''s been almost a month since we came to s city. We''re just doing small things. This time we''re doing big things! " Said the member, his eyes shining with excitement. Indeed, when they were in city a, their world trade union was the existence of the United city. But the whole city a is ruled by them. No one can resist, otherwise, I''ll see you at the gate. An Shaoqi also encouraged that situation, and even took the lead sometimes. Therefore, over time, the members of this decadent trade union are arrogant and arrogant. Even in S City, this nature can''t be changed. "The sabre union is a second-class Union in s city. If we use it to kill them, it will be of great help for us to control the whole s city." The member sees the light in Lin Huo''s eyes flickering and adds again. Lin Huo is walking slowly and seems to be thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of this matter. Then it can be said that they will win in the world, and they will certainly be able to break up the saber Union. If they don''t fight, they agree to the invitation of the warknife trade union. If they don''t go, I''m afraid the world trade union won''t have to stay in this s city. "What''s the matter, cousin?" All of a sudden. A voice came out of the door. It was an Shaoyun. Just now he received a letter from Lin Huo''s confidants, so he came here. "Cousin, the warknife union is against us..." Lin Huo spent two minutes explaining the whole event. Add a sentence at the end. "This is an important process for our world trade union to control the whole s city. What does cousin mean?" When an Shaoyun heard Lin Huo''s explanation, he frowned slightly and then unfolded. "Fight! We must fight, and we must fight hard. We must directly kill those who come from the sabre union to take part in the war. Besides, I want the God fighters in s city to see our strength. " An Shaoyun''s face turned red with excitement. This is a good opportunity to send him to the door! Ruling the whole s City, just like ruling the whole a city before, is very beautiful. Yeah! It''s exciting to think about it! "Well! I don''t know if my cousin is going to send those people! " Lin Huo was also excited at this time and asked in a voice. The trade union is a big guild with a large number of members. After all, it has collected the residual strength of the whole city a! "Send the first team! They are the most powerful God fighters in the world. Let them kill the people of the sword union with the fastest speed and let other unions see our strength. " The corner of an Shaoyun''s mouth is slightly raised. The first team is the trump card he made himself! Everyone is a good fighter. The whole team has 100 people, 30 soldiers, 30 mages, 30 archers, and 10 assistant priests. This kind of battle formation is very powerful. And among the 100 people, there are some team leaders with hidden professions. However, the rank of hidden occupation is not high, that is, as long as a, B and so on.But that''s enough, isn''t it! "Team one, good! They are my trumps in the world Lin Huo said excitedly. "Go ahead and call out all the people in the first team. This time I''ll lead the team myself." Lin Huo turned and said to the reclusive member behind him. "Yes The devoted member trotted out at once. He was also excited. The ace team of the world, this is a completely secret existence! Every appearance is basically the existence of a complete victory! This time, even to mobilize the ace team, there is a good play to see! ¡­¡­ Seven or eight minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has brought a group of Malay to the gate of s city. There are still a lot of pedestrians here. Beyond the gate of the city is the boundless battlefield. In the distance of the battlefield, there are a group of monsters gathering there. It was the remnant of the monster that was defeated a few days ago. Now, they are gathering other scattered monsters to watch s city. In the system, the main God''s instruction to them is to destroy all the warlord forces in this area at all costs. In this area, only s city is left at this time, and the rest has been forcibly demolished. Therefore, these monsters will gather here and refuse to leave. ¡­¡­ "How come you haven''t arrived yet!" Liu Xinghe looks depressed. He said that he would beat others! No one''s here. How can I beat you. "Don''t worry, they will come." Yi Xiaofan light smile, he is not worried. Chapter 442 The world trade union has agreed to the invitation of the warknife trade union. In addition, the world trade union is a kind of trade union that wants face very much, so they will definitely come. Moreover, this time, we must directly send the most powerful people to take this opportunity to kill Lai Liwei, a member of the sabre trade union. "What the hell is going on in this world?" Liu Yidao looks at Yi Xiaofan with a sad face. in his eyes, this God is almost omnipotent! But why does this God help himself for no reason! Do you really just hate the style of the world trade union. I''m afraid it''s not that simple! "No, there''s nothing wrong with the world trade union." Yi Xiaofan is still that pair of plain expression, as if everything is under his control. "Yes, I don''t have to go to the world to make a fool of myself in terms of my strength." Liu Yidao murmured, with some self mockery in his tone. The sword is good for the world. Does this require a trick? Obviously not, not at all. "Here comes the world trade union." At this point. I don''t know who called. Yi Xiaofan light smile, with both turned to see the distant people. The leader is Lin Huo, the vice president of the world trade union. His strength is also very strong. When he joins s City, he can occupy the tenth position in the ranking. "Coming, coming!" Liu Xinghe looked at a group of people with excited face. When the eyes swept to the forest fire, Liu Xinghe''s expression is very obvious. Why is he here? "Where are the fools of warknife Union! Dare not come With high spirits, Lin Huo went to the gate of the city, stopped and cried out. In fact, he had seen Liu Yidao and several high-level members of the warknife trade union for a long time. What he wanted to shout was to show the strength of his trade union. The saber union was too scared to fight. "Boss, Nuo, there it is! It''s those idiots over there. " The member who followed Lin Huo pointed to the location of Liu Yidao and said in a voice, with a sneer on his face. "You see, they''re just idiots. If you dare to fight with our world-class trade union, you''re looking for death!" Lin Huo said with a sarcastic smile. "What do you say? Pour out the world and kiss the shit! "Stupid." Liu Yidao was so angry at the moment that he was called a fool by the other party. Anyone would explode! "Well! You''re going to have to fight back when you die. " Lin Huo was surprised by Liu Yidao''s words, and his words stopped for a moment. Love the world. This It seems to be true. "Wait a minute, you have no one! How come there are so many A pair of small eyes of forest fire swept the whole scene slowly. If really only found Liu Yidao with a few cronies are standing where, behind them, there is no other person. However, beside them, there were several figures, which seemed to be with them. Moreover, how could these figures be so familiar? "No, I''ll fight alone instead of the sword." Liu Xinghe stood up with a smile on his face. He had a long gun in his hand. "Liu Xinghe, you take the place of the sword, this..." A little surprise flashed in Lin Huo''s eyes. What the hell is going on! Liu Xinghe is the vice president of Dawning trade union. Why did he take the place of the second rate trade union like warknife. "Why, you are afraid!" Liu Xinghe said to Lin Huo with a sneer on his face. "Well! I''ll be afraid. I don''t believe you can beat my 100 players. " Lin Huo eyebrows, said. Just now, he thought a lot. Not to mention, why did Liu Xinghe take the place of the sword. Liu Xinghe is the vice president of dawn. All the God fighters in s city know that the strongest guild in s city is dawn. If we can defeat the vice president of the dawn guild in this war, it will be more beneficial to the development of the world. Defeat Liu Xinghe, it does not mean that the strength of his world trade union is superior to that of dawn trade union! This is a wonderful opportunity, we must not give up! "Yes! I''m the only one. " Liu Xinghe smiles and waves his big hand. A long gun appears in his hand. "All right! Since you''re really looking for death, no wonder we areLin Huo, with a smile, thinks that his scheme is about to succeed. At this time, the noise from both sides has attracted the pedestrians nearby. Almost the whole city gate is surrounded by three inner floors and three outer floors. There''s no way! "Vice president Liu, blow them up." "Yes! Drive these outsiders out of s city. " "Go to the world trade union." ¡­¡­ The besieged crowd kept talking. Most of them support Liu Xinghe. After all, Dawning has a good reputation in s city. Although we only take the strong as members, we will not bully the weak. But the world trade union is different. Arrogance and arrogance is the character of all their members. It''s almost the same. They often bully the weak God fighters. So in this s City, except for some small guilds that have attached themselves to the world trade union, the rest of them hate this group very much. I want to drive them out of the main city of S. "Well! These idiots, when I take control of the whole s City, I will settle with you slowly. " Lin Huo glanced at his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with a fierce sense of killing. "Come on!" Liu Xinghe pointed at the gun. "The first team, attack all of you, do your best, don''t keep your hand." Lin Huo saw Liu Xinghe so arrogant. Heart move, big hand wave. One hundred members of the first team behind him summoned their weapons one after another. All of them are good equipment of the same level. It seems that in order to build this group of people, the world trade union has put a lot of effort into it! Yi Xiaofan with two women has been hiding in the crowd, did not show up. "Vice president Liu, be careful!" Liu Yidao said solemnly that he also wanted to go to the battlefield. However, due to Yi Xiaofan''s previous orders, he can only stand in the same place in a hurry. Chapter 443 "Brother! Trust the president! He is the vice president of dawning, and his strength must be very strong. " At this time, Liu Yidi came out from behind Liu Yidao and whispered. "Don''t worry! Just these crooked melons and cracked dates can''t do anything to me. " Liu Xinghe showed a confident smile. Carrying a long gun, he went to the battlefield. He just walked slowly, not rushed. Because, in his opinion, they are the people in front of him. There''s no need for him to bother at all. It''s easy. It''s direct. Anyway, the loser is always the loser, and this truth can''t be changed. ¡­¡­ "Xiaofan, do you think he can do it?" Tang Jingya, standing behind Yi Xiaofan, asks in a voice. She can see that the equipment of the members of the anti world trade union is very powerful. Although Liu Xinghe''s strength ranks fourth in the s city rankings, he is still fighting against so many well-equipped God fighters. Can he really succeed? "Don''t worry, Xinghe, he will win." Yi Xiaofan smiles slightly, erasing Tang Jingya''s uncertainty. "That''s right, that''s right. His strength is better than mine! It''s going to work. " Yang Ying''er is very confident. She is very clear about Liu Xinghe''s strength. ¡­¡­ "Up "Up "Up ¡­¡­ The members of the first team of the anti world trade union stood together. However, Liu Xinghe was not careless because he was only a person. They''re trained professionals. He was extremely careful of even one enemy. At this time, seeing Liu Xinghe walking slowly, they have begun to adjust the formation slowly. Thirty warrior classes were divided into two rows and stood at the front. Behind them were the mage, the archer, and the priest. This is the most practical formation in combat. "Kill Liu Xinghe began to move rapidly with a low drink. He started running. Yi Xiaofan only felt a mirage flash, Liu Xinghe''s figure suddenly disappeared. The next time it appears, it has already reached the central position of the opposite leaning member formation. That''s where the mage lineup and Archer lineup are handed over. Where is the weakest part of their formation. At the same time, it is also the most closely protected place. However, even so, Liu Xinghe still rushed in without hesitation. It''s just that there''s too much pressure on him to deal with the mages and archers of the world trade union. It''s no joke for a god fighter with excellent equipment to be attacked. In case of a short period of time, even Liu Xinghe would have to drink bitterness. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Liu Xinghe made a wise choice to attack the attacking class with strong attack power and the greatest threat. ¡­¡­ "Defense, soldier." The members of the world trade union obviously didn''t expect Liu Xinghe to rush into the formation directly. At this time is a face of horror. You know, in order to upgrade the damage ability of archers and mages to a certain level, the world trade union is trying to improve the damage ability of archers and mages. They have control over their equipment. The priority attribute is damage, and few add physical strength. As a result, they have low health and high attack power. However, if the health value is less, it will be killed by one second. No matter how high the attack power is, what''s the use! That''s exactly what happened at the moment. Liu Xinghe''s attribute is how powerful, combat skills is not low, but also a hidden occupation. The strength of the attack can be imagined. Just a fight, immediately put the opposite several mages to pick up the day. Then, in mid air into a white light, reborn. After Liu Xinghe''s death, the warrior professional God fighter pushed forward. They''re going to switch formation. But it''s still late. Liu Xinghe is too fast. Even if their equipment is among the ordinary members, it can be said that they are at the top. But Liu Xinghe is the vice president of the first trade union in s city. That equipment is a few blocks away from them! Therefore, Liu Xinghe just dodged slightly in place, and those attacks were dodged away. "Idiot, you''re a loser, switch formation quickly!" Lin Huo, who was watching the battle, saw that the members of his trade union were completely beaten, and immediately became red eyed.These are powerful soldiers who have been trained with a lot of money! Just being killed at will. In the future, these are the people that the world trade union will rely on to rule the whole s city and even the Dongxia mainland! "Attack, switch formation." All the warrior classes are crazy. Like mage and Archer classes, mage Archer is a superposed attack. But they are more physical! Therefore, their attack power is very low, but their health value is very high. These are two extremes. We can''t do it on the other side! If all the mages and archers are killed, then it is almost impossible to kill Liu Xinghe only by the attack power of their warrior class. Liu Xinghe''s attribute is already powerful. If they don''t have output here, they''ll still be knitting! Just surrender. "You''re all you are. Fight back, master and archer. Don''t love fighting. Leave!" Lin Huo yelled, hoping to rush to the battlefield. However, because so many eyes around him were looking at him, he still suppressed this impulse. He is the vice president of the world. How can he play in person! Or lead this group to fight the other one. If we win, we will lose Wait! How can you lose! "The weak are always the weak and cannot be changed." Liu Xinghe, with a sharp drink and a flash, came to the back of several clergymen. He found these clergymen to be a nuisance. And there are several hidden professions in it, which are very precious resources. Since it''s very precious, it''s natural that it has also been vigorously invested by the trade union. So, their healing power is terrible. There are several blood archers who have been picked up by Liu Xinghe. They are rescued by these priests. Chapter 444 It''s tolerable! Obviously not! So Liu Xinghe directly bypassed the other professional God fighters who blocked his own steps and came to the group of priests who had no attack power. Then, under the gaping gaze of all. The long gun in hand suddenly turned into a piece of light and shadow, and countless fierce waves attacked. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ I can only hear the sound of breaking the air in the air. Five or six of the clergymen were turned into white light and disappeared. The blood covered body slowly fell down. The robe was in a state of disrepair. The female priest showed her skin as white as jade. It''s a little bit of a pity. But Liu Xinghe doesn''t think much about it. What I see is still pity, what I feel for jade is bullshit. Now the most important thing is to get rid of the hundred or so God fighters and kill the arrogance of the world trade union. They are making trouble in s city. "Pastor, pastor is dying." "Attack all, don''t switch formation." "Attack, attack!" ¡­¡­ Among these 100 or so God fighters, there are some small captains and so on. At this time, I saw that I was in a weak position, and I didn''t wait for Lin Huo, the vice president, to speak. It immediately issued a series of orders. After all, it''s them who fight, and it''s them who control the scene. Lin Huo''s order is important, but it''s OK to disobey it at a certain time. After all, it''s the key to speed up and kill the talent in front of us! "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ After Liu Xinghe''s agitation, the first team finally responded to the series of orders. One by one, they began to hold all kinds of weapons regardless of their own safety. He attacked Liu Xinghe who was slaughtering in the rear of the team. Liu Xinghe felt the whistling sound coming from behind him. When he looked back, he was startled. What the hell! The arrow and magic light ball all over the sky are enveloping his body. And it''s very fast. Feel the super energy contained in the arrows and magic bombs. Liu Xinghe knew that he did not dare to resist. One dodged, immediately gave up the last two clergymen left in front of him, and retreated to the back. If these arrows and magic successfully hit him, it would be immortality and would have to be peeled off! You know, there are many hidden professions in those magicians and archers. The biggest difference between hidden occupation and ordinary occupation is skill. The skills of hidden occupations are more or less controlled to weaken the effect. In other words, the arrows that hit Liu Xinghe may cause dizziness, bleeding, tearing, deceleration, attribute weakening and other weakening effects. In this kind of battle, these additional states are fatal. A little carelessness is the key to the victory of the whole war! Therefore, this time, Liu Xinghe did not dare to be careless and had to avoid it. "Over there, over there, keep attacking!" Lin Huo, who was watching the battle, saw that Liu Xinghe was forced to dodge. Although he felt sorry for those dead priests, he was still a little excited. Liu Xinghe put too much pressure on him. Actually strong direct kill their side so many players. Those archers and mages obviously hate Liu Xinghe. After getting the order of the next attack, they all turned around one after another, and a sharp arrow had been aiming at Liu Xinghe in the cold light. ¡­¡­ Outside, Liu Yidao is concentrating on the situation in the battlefield. As the president of the warknife trade union, he is under great pressure at this time. Although we have the support of dawning, we only send one person to fight against 100 people. Is there too much suspense. At this time, seeing Liu Xinghe being chased by the attack, he was even more worried. If Liu Xinghe wins, it''s easy to say. What if you lose! Failed to kill 100 people! So what will happen to their Sabre Union. This is a question worth thinking about. It''s also the most important issue now. But will Liu Xinghe lose? ¡­¡­ At this time, in the battlefield, Liu Xinghe was dodging quickly with a black line on his face.He doesn''t have the blink skill like Yi Xiaofan. He can only rely on his high agility to dodge the arrows. However, this is not a way to go on! If it goes on like this, his physical strength will drop to the limit sooner or later. At that time, no matter how he fights, he will not be able to defeat the remaining 70 or 80 troops! "Ah! Can''t the boy rush into the crowd again? " Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly outside. Why can''t Liu Xinghe turn around now! You are really being chased by people now, but those God fighters have already been scared by you! At this point, you fight, once again to their people on the inside, then the result will be what. All of a sudden, it will change from passive to active. "Yes! Now it seems that Liu Xinghe is weak, but if he can drill into the other party''s crowd, it may be another result. " Tang Jingya, who stands beside Yi Xiaofan, also analyzes it. Liu Xinghe ran and dodged the arrows. Now, on the other side of the world trade union, the formation has completely changed. Gradually, a circle had been formed, and the soldiers stood outside. With a sword, they are covetous. Inside are archers and mages. Inside are the last two priests in the whole formation. It''s a baby. It can''t die anymore. So, naturally, it''s protected in the middle. "Hold the grass, how to fight it!" Liu Xinghe circled outside the formation, muttering in a low voice. It''s not that he didn''t want to go in, it''s just that he turned around several times and didn''t find any weakness at all! If you choose any position to make a breakthrough, you will be shot into a beehive Chapter 445 After all, the mages and archers were not vegetarians, holding guys in their hands! Perhaps at this time, is brewing a super attack, waiting for the arrival of Liu Xinghe! After several turns in a row, Liu Xinghe is finally going to take action. He found a weakness. Maybe the soldiers in the front row, professional God fighters are also afraid of Liu Xinghe''s spears falling on them. Therefore, confrontation is also cautious. But such a high level of concentration will always cause problems, won''t it. At this time, a soldier in the front row, a professional God fighter, is also like this. See Liu Xinghe has been around the periphery, but did not come in at all. There was a gap in his high concentration. It was that moment of absence. It happened to be noticed by Liu Xinghe. Then, he immediately seized the excellent opportunity and waved his long gun. With countless guns. This is a special skill of his hidden profession, which is called sharp stab. It can release hundreds of guns in a flash. Although the damage ability of each spear is not very good. But it is very practical to confuse the enemy''s sight and mind. This is also the case at this time. Those soldiers who surround the perimeter to protect the attacking class, the professional God fighters, obviously did not expect that Liu Xinghe, who has been in a fixed state, would make a breakthrough towards them at this time. All of a sudden, there were lots of people looking up and down. Liu Xinghe''s shock is just right. It''s just the most relaxed time for those warrior professional God fighters. Suddenly, the almost perfect defensive formation was torn out of a big gap. Liu Xinghe entered it directly. It''s a long gun dance. The spear pointed to the last two priests in the middle of the formation. This is their supply unit. It must be killed immediately. "Ah! Come on, soldier "Come on ¡­¡­ After the two clergymen saw the fierce Liu Xinghe, they were not frightened. Just now, the other pastors, just under their eyes, were shot to heaven by Liu Xinghe. Is it hard for these two people to follow their lead this time? After seeing Liu Xinghe''s intention, the group of soldiers were also shocked. It''s really worrying about that. Come on! Just now, in order to protect these two clergymen, they subconsciously protected them in the middle. At the bottom of my heart, I subconsciously think that where is the safest place in the whole formation. But they were wrong. Although Liu Xinghe is not a long-range occupation, he cannot carry out long-range attacks. But the goods are not afraid of death! In this way, against the attack of other God fighters, he came directly to the two priests. Without hesitation, the spear pierced their bodies. Then he stabbed several spears in succession. These two last priests were sent to heaven. The forest fire was shocked. Is that ok? "Attack, kill him at all costs." Lin Huo is crazy. There are few divine fighters who choose the clergyman profession. This battle alone has cost them so many priests. I can''t bear it! Those who are still besieging Liu Xinghe are also red eyed. You killed so many of us, if you don''t stay. So it''s a bit insulting to our first team in the world. So, this time, they were also cruel, anyway, the priests died, and there was no need to save them. They began to change the formation rapidly, forming a circle, and surrounded Liu Xinghe in the middle. An encirclement is formed. "No, it''s a little hard this time." Outside the battlefield, Yi Xiaofan saw that Liu Xinghe was surrounded. With a pick of eyebrows, he was also moved. This is not an ordinary enclosure. The materials of the encirclement are all elites of the world trade union. This kind of encirclement is very strong. Therefore, even if Liu Xinghe''s fighting power is not low, he is still a little uncertain in the face of the encirclement formed by so many divine fighters. "Ha ha! That''s a big deal. " Liu Xinghe, who was in the middle of the encirclement, also realized that his situation was not good. The action started immediately. While the encirclement has not been adjusted yet.We have to break through quickly. He aimed at one of the directions and went up with a long gun. The spear in his hand is very flexible. All kinds of figures come out and attack each other. Those solid professional God fighters can only resist. Because, behind them, are those thin blood attack professions! Therefore, even if they die, they can''t let Liu Xinghe break through the barrier. But this time, they were still wrong. Liu Xinghe''s attack power is really powerful. It''s not hard to deal with those thin blooded attacking classes, which can achieve instant killing effect. It''s just that the attack lasted a little longer. Liu Xinghe was carrying a long gun, the tip of which moved several times on the body of some of the warriors. Immediately, those who were hit by the God of war, immediately unstable. Their health value actually fell to the ground directly under the continuous movement, and then disappeared as a white light. There was only one bloody corpse left on the ground. Liu Xinghe''s attack power is really good. In fact, it''s also thanks to his career. His hidden class has a great attack power bonus. Therefore, with the same equipment and level, his attack power will be much higher than others. Of course, except for Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, this leads to Liu Xinghe, who is equipped with more advanced equipment than his opponent. His attack power has been increased by his profession, which makes him more violent. Several times in a row, the besieged God fighters had already turned white before they could react. Chapter 446 "No one! Attack quickly The forest fire outside seemed a little angry. In his opinion, Liu Xinghe at this time is not the same thing at all! It only needs all the divine fighters to attack together. It''s not easy to kill him. But is it really what he imagined? Some of the team leaders who besieged Liu Xinghe wanted to curse. Your sister''s, one mouthful of a bucket, what do you mean! Come down and do it yourself! This kind of words is just in the mind, they can''t dare to say so with Lin Huo in the public. How to say, the other party is also their immediate superior! "Well! It seems that your strength is not so good! " Liu Xinghe said with a smile that his spear was dancing faster. At this time, a large group of God fighters have been completely confused. Nima''s, even the warrior profession can''t resist the spear of this goods, then we can''t resist a fart! Throw a few attacks and leave. As a result, without a large number of attacks, Liu Xinghe''s action power was directly maximized. The figure flickers, where it appears, and where it appears all at once. Not to a place, there will be immediately several members of the fallen world. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan stood outside, looking at Liu Xinghe''s figure and nodded faintly. "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the God of guns! This kind of strength is really powerful. " The two women standing behind Yi Xiaofan were also surprised at this time. Liu Xinghe, who has just been surrounded in the middle, is passive. In such a short period of time, Liu Xinghe was able to be taken back by the initiative. This kind of strength is really amazing! Liu Xinghe also played with all his heart in the encirclement circle at this time. He has long been disgusted with his worldly style and has no intention of keeping it. There has been an attack. A few minutes later, all over the battlefield. There are less than 20 members left. The rest are lying down. The onlookers around them were overjoyed to find out. Who calls the world trade union so disobedient! "Good fight. I''ll kill those dog days." "That''s the vice president of Dawning trade union. He''s really powerful." "The world''s greatest loser, so many people besieged one, but he was defeated completely. This is also the Grand Council. I Pooh!" ¡­¡­ Around the crowd, there were waves of abuse. Lin Huo''s face was red and green. What''s the matter with NIMA! Isn''t it the case that we should kill Liu Xinghe, defeat the vice president of dawn trade union, or supreme glory? But what does this situation mean. "I can''t bear to hold the grass. I have to kill Liu Xinghe today, or I can''t be a man in the future." Lin Huo said maliciously, a pair of gloomy eyes staring at Liu Xinghe tightly. His hand is behind his back, brewing slowly. Seems to be preparing something. At this time, Liu Xinghe was fighting with the remaining group of God fighters. What''s funny is that most of the remaining 20 or so divine fighters are soldiers, and the rest are archers and mages who are hidden professions. "Ah! Is the world just like you? It suck no force! " Liu Xinghe stepped on the body of a god fighter who had been dead for a long time, and looked at dozens of people in front of him playfully. There was no fear in his eyes, and even a trace of irony. "Well! We''re just weak mouthed. What''s your ability to kill us? " The head of a small team leader blushed and said. The weakest? No, on the contrary, they are the most powerful team in the world. However, at this time, the strongest team was defeated by Liu Xinghe. What''s more, he didn''t do much harm to Liu Xinghe. "Oh! The weakest! That''s really weak enough! " Liu Xinghe laughs with a long gun in his hand. He said loudly to the other God fighters. "Well, stop talking nonsense and let''s go together! Don''t waste my time practicing. " Hearing Liu Xinghe''s arrogant shout, several God fighters across the street were angry. How can they say that they are also the strongest team of the world trade union, but they are abused like this at this time. I can''t bear it! "Up! Stomp the kid. " "That is, the glory of the world should not be tarnished." "Up, this boy must have run out of ammunition and food. Let''s go up together and kill him."¡­¡­ The remaining 20 or so divine fighters are obviously true! One by one, Liu Xinghe aroused his anger. Red eyes, looking at Liu Xinghe in the past. "Come on! Trash. " Liu Xinghe laughs. Before they make a surprise attack, his figure has disappeared. He''s going to speed up the fight. The 20 or so God fighters saw that Liu Xinghe really rushed over, and they were also frightened. This man''s life is really terrible! However, at this time, the situation and form have not allowed them to choose, so they have to stick to it. "Liu Xinghe, go to hell!" At this time, the forest fire is quietly moving its position. He needs to be closer to Liu Xinghe so that he can hit him better. After all, the power of the attack he brewed out at this time is quite terrible. Other onlookers are paying attention to the battle in the field, not noticing the action of forest fire at this time. With a sneer, Lin Huo moves quietly and slowly touches the back of Liu Xinghe. Where exactly belongs to Liu Xinghe''s visual blind area. And where to gather a lot of onlookers, it can be said that it is a good place for sneak attack. Liu Xinghe is still fighting hard. These 20 or so people are team leader level tasks. Each of them has excellent fighting skills. Therefore, it is impossible to kill them all in a short time. Lin Huo''s sneer became more and more intense. It''s going to be a success! But what he didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes in a crowd in the distance, watching him. Move with him. The owner of that pair of eyes is Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan knows Lin Huo''s character very well. Seeing that the world-class people are defeated so miserably, he instinctively guesses that Lin Huo must have some action. Chapter 447 At the beginning of the battle, Yi Xiaofan was already paying attention to the forest fire. At this time to see the forest fire moving, is directly focused on his body. "Do you want to make small moves?" Yi Xiaofan sneered, and his figure began to move with the forest fire. Now Liu Xinghe has won completely. It''s only a matter of time before we kill the rest of the world. Of course, if there is any change, it''s a bit of a possibility. However, Yi Xiaofan is paying close attention to the battle nearby. Is it really possible for the accident to happen? At this time, the forest fire has found an extremely secret location. It''s a corner near the wall. Where there is no sunlight, it seems a little dim. Lin Huo''s figure slowly hide where, the other onlookers around didn''t find, behind them, a furtive figure is hiding where. Yi Xiaofan''s figure began to move, toward the corner inside, slowly close to the past. He had to stop the forest fire. The hidden occupation of this forest fire is blaster. This profession is also a branch of the distance profession. The attack power is extremely powerful, but the survivability is not very good. If he successfully brewed out the attack, then Liu Xinghe''s in great danger. Liu Xinghe is still fighting. By his side, nearly ten members of the world have fallen down one after another. They were all just killed. At this time, just opposite Liu Xinghe, there were less than ten members left. This war is extremely tragic! "Ah! Why are you so weak! " Liu Xinghe''s face is full of ridicule. He doesn''t look directly at the other members. In his view, the opposite few are just the bucket. Although the strength is a little bit, but for his dawning vice president, it''s just a day, a place! Just a few random attacks, that is victory. What he didn''t know, however, was that he had been targeted by someone. That man is forest fire. At this time, the forest fire attack has been fully prepared. In his hand, a little red ball appeared. It was a high explosive bomb. This kind of bomb was not produced by military factories in the civilized era, but by Lin Huo, who made use of his special occupation. This is also a skill! Wait a minute, he just needs to throw this high explosive bomb near Liu Xinghe''s body. At that time, the high explosive bomb exploded, and Liu Xinghe would be seriously injured even if he did not die. At that time, will the seriously injured Liu Xinghe be the opponent of those loyal members? Lin Huo''s plan is perfect and feasible. However, he has always ignored one person. It''s Yi Xiaofan. He always thought that apart from the members of the sword, he was the vice president of dawn. It never occurred to me that in this crowd, there are also Yi Xiaofan, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. This is his only negligence, but also a fatal one. ¡­¡­ Lin Huo looks at Liu Xinghe who is fighting not far away with a grim smile. The high explosive bomb in his hand has been raised. "Go to hell!" The forest fire gave a grim smile. The high explosive bomb in his hand hurled at Liu Xinghe. "Whew!" A burst of air sound, high explosive bomb meteor general, in the air across a parabola, toward the foot of Liu Xinghe hit. "Dark ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan drinks low, and what appears in his hand is the dark ice staff that has been summoned for a long time. At this time, a piece of ice with cold air is shooting away from the top of the black ice staff. The target is a high explosive bomb flying in the air. Yi Xiaofan wants to use the black ice to break to offset the power of this high explosive bomb. Although it is possible to succeed, it is a great test of control. A little carelessness, that is to hit the air, leading to high explosive bombs still explode ah! Liu Xinghe didn''t feel the difference behind him at this time. He was still in front of the fighters. Black ice broke in the air across a beautiful arc, and then in the eyes of the forest fire gaping, whooped to fly in front of the high explosive bomb. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Several ice cracks sound, and the black ice explodes in front of the high explosive bomb. Small pieces of ice flying around wrapped the whole high explosive bomb. At this time, Lin Huo also realized that his high explosive bomb seemed to be blocked by something.In a hurry, sure enough, in the distant air, the high explosive bombs he had just thrown out had frozen into a lump of ice. The fiery red mysterious Rune above also lost its original color. The whole high explosive bomb was frozen. "Well! Yi Xiaofan, do you think I can''t do this? " Forest fire a cold drink, see this high explosive bomb is frozen. In his mind, a figure appeared in an instant. In S City, there is only one person who can freeze his high explosive bomb. That''s Yi Xiaofan. "pop! Give me a blast Lin Huo screamed hysterically in his heart. He has absolute control over high explosive bombs. Therefore, remote control can be carried out. The result! The high explosive bomb did explode. But the special effects of the explosion are a little funny. I saw the unidentified object flying in mid air and being noticed by hundreds of onlookers. Suddenly there was a white smoke, then a spark. "Hiss Like fireworks, blooming in the air. All the people were shocked, especially the forest fire. "This How could that be? " Lin Huo''s resentment is his strongest skill! However, when I met Yi Xiaofan, it was completely invalid. "The fireworks are beautiful." Yi Xiaofan light a smile, figure a flash, already toward the forest fire at ease ran past. The crowd also saw the scene in mid air. They are all surprised. What is it? Is it a victory to set off fireworks? But why is there only one sound of fireworks? Chapter 448 "Is there something wrong with the fireworks?" "Smoke, your sister! It was a sneak attack, a sneak attack. " "Sneak attack, it seems like a bomb, but it''s only ineffective." ¡­¡­ Among the onlookers, there was no lack of discerning people. At this time, they can see the object flying above the sky at a glance. It''s a bomb, but I don''t know why it didn''t detonate. It can''t be said that there is no detonation, but the power of detonation is something. Isn''t it just fun? "Hold the grass, what''s the situation?" Liu Xinghe pulled his spear from the body of a member of the world. Looking at the high explosive bomb flying towards him, I couldn''t help scolding. He really doesn''t know what this thing is. However, for things that are not clear, it is better to stay away from them. Then he ran away. The high explosive bomb that didn''t detonate landed safely. There was no explosion, no reaction. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has also approached the dark corner. Lin Huo is still in it. In his opinion, if you fail once, you can do it again, just hope that the last few remaining members can persist for a long time. But this is clearly a delusion. At this time, on the battlefield, there are only two fallen members. These two are also the strongest in this team. The rest are dead. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan a flash, directly rushed into the corner. "Forest fire, the fireworks are not good-looking." Yi Xiaofan a sneer, the black ice method stick in the hand has already stretched out. The top of the staff is pointing to the front door of the forest fire. "Yi Xiaofan, I knew it was you!" Forest fire is still like this, a few days ago was twisted right hand has recovered, at this time is holding a high explosive bomb. Obviously, he wants another sneak attack. "It''s me! How exquisite the bomb is Yi Xiaofan light smile, did not deny. Anyway, Lin Huo has been caught by him now. There is almost no way to survive, and there is nothing to hide from a dying man. "Well! Since you''ve caught me today, let''s die together! " Lin Huo doesn''t talk too much nonsense. Just looking at Yi Xiaofan in front of him, a crazy smile flashed in his eyes. A high explosive bomb has been initiated by him. He wants to die with Yi Xiaofan. Even if he can''t, he wants Yi Xiaofan to peel off his skin. But this time, he was still wrong. Will Yi Xiaofan detonate this high explosive bomb? Definitely not! "Together! You''d better look at your bomb first! " Yi Xiaofan sneered. As soon as he came in, he had expected that Lin Huo would work hard with him. Therefore, when he saw the high explosive bomb in Linhuo''s hand, he directly released a black ice breaker. Freeze that bomb. At this time, the high explosive bomb is just a tiger without teeth. It has no threat at all. Lin Huo''s body shakes and instinctively looks at the high explosive bomb in his hand. Sure enough, the high explosive bomb in his hand has been frozen, I don''t know when. And with his right hand. However, what made him feel creepy was that his right hand was frozen, and he didn''t feel the slightest. What''s going on? Although it was extremely cold, it was only a few minutes later. If the ice just started, it is almost cold without feeling. So, at the beginning, Lin Huo couldn''t find out. His hands had been frozen. In addition, Yi Xiaofan has been talking with him, which distracts most of his attention and makes it more difficult for him to notice the situation in his hands. "Here! Damn you Lin Huo cried out hysterically. His hand has completely frozen into a lump of ice, what''s more. Now, the ice cold has gradually eroded into his body. From his right hand to his body, there were cold waves that could freeze him into ice. "Well, no more nonsense. The battle outside should be over." Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his black ice staff moves. Several cold lights flashed in succession, and pieces of black ice shot out.Surrounded the whole body of the forest fire. He became a lifelike ice sculpture. On his head, a white light rose. It means that his life has come to an end. Yi Xiaofan''s ear is still shrouded in the words of the dying forest fire. "My big cousin will help me report..." But before he finished his words, he went to report to the LORD God. "Don''t worry, your big cousin will never get revenge. Just go down and have a look." Yi Xiaofan gives a cold smile and a wave. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The whole body of the ice sculpture of forest fire turned into ice debris and fell on the ground. After a period of time, it will completely evaporate and become water vapor. This is a living person, so quietly disappeared in this world. Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands and put the black ice staff into the system backpack. With this ice flash skill, I left this dark corner directly. ¡­¡­ At this time, the battle in the middle of the battlefield has ended. After all, Liu Xinghe''s strength is stronger than those two loyal members. What is strong is not a little bit. After a period of entanglement, it turns them into a part of the body on the ground. "Xiaofan, where have you just been?" Tang Jingya, who has been paying attention to the battle, feels a gust of wind coming from behind him and looks back quickly. I just saw Yi Xiaofan who came back from killing forest fire. "Oh! It''s nothing, just to solve some mice Yi Xiaofan smiles faintly. There are other God fighters around here. It''s really hard to say anything. "Oh! Liu Xinghe won Tang Jingya thinks of the bomb that flew to Liu Xinghe first, and seems to think of something. Just a little smile, with no longer to this matter. There are some things to keep secret, which she knows. Chapter 449 "This is the only person who has ever been in the world! Not enough! " Naturally, Liu Xinghe was very happy to win this battle. He is holding a long gun in the field, laughing loudly! Of course, there are more than 100 members who have come here. There are also other members hidden among the onlookers. At this time, they saw that Liu Xinghe had killed all the first detachment. The heart is very frightened. This kind of strength is terrible. That''s the best they''ve ever done except for the elders, vice presidents and captains! He was killed in such an understatement. And there was only one person who killed them. This person came from dawn Union, and he was just a vice president. If so, how strong is their president! A few of the reclusive members hidden in the crowd, of course, were not so stupid as to rush out now and scold Liu Xinghe. They looked at each other, quietly withdrew from the crowd and ran directly to the base of the world trade union. Even their vice-president, Lin Huo, was indifferent. Of course, what they don''t know is that the forest fire has already died, and even the body can''t be left! "Good fight, big break." "Kill the group of waste people, the dawn trade union is really strong." "A vice president is so powerful. As the president of Dawning trade union, how strong is he?" ¡­¡­ In this world, there will always be a lot of onlookers. At this time, they cheered in unison when they saw all the members of the world killed. The world trade union is not popular in the main city of s city! After a few minutes of yelling and scolding, Liu Xinghe lost interest when he saw that there were no more loyal members. Take back the spear and go straight to the position of the sword Union. "Ouch! Vice president Liu, thank you so much this time. " Liu Yidao has a smile on his face. This man is very happy at this time! Although he didn''t kill these 100 members, he provoked it! The victory, of course, is worth the joy. "Give me a hand, give me a hand." Liu Xinghe is waving his hands and smiling. It''s also a good thing for dawning that he killed so many members so strongly! In the future, the number of warfighters who come to join dawn will surely increase. Just as one of the onlookers said just now, one of the vice presidents of the dawning trade union has been strong to this extent, so what is the strength of their real president! This is an invisible shock from the dawning trade union to the restlessness factor in s city. That''s why Yi Xiaofan called Liu Xinghe out to fight, instead of going himself. He is known as the God, the strength is obvious to all. Therefore, although he can kill those loyal members faster and easier than Liu Xinghe, his effect is far less than now. In addition, he is a long time, in this kind of time, also can''t casually hand. After all, where is the name of the gods! Don''t defile the group of people who have fallen into the world. ¡­¡­ "This time, thanks for the help of dawn. If you need any help from Liu Yidao, just say that as long as I can do it, you will not refuse." Liu Yidao said excitedly. In his view, this time, he also benefited a lot. Although he was in trouble with the big tiger, but later he got the help of dawn guild. This difficulty has been solved. If we can get the protection of dawn trade union in the future, it will be perfect. Yi Xiaofan also came forward at this time, after hearing Liu Yidao''s words, his heart moved. This is also an opportunity for him! Now the warknife Union, though not strong. But before long, it was famous all over the world! If you don''t hold Liu Yidi, the super pharmacist, at this time, when will it be. "If brother Yidao doesn''t mind, can you break dawn with me?" Yi Xiaofan''s smile. Looking at Liu Yidao behind Liu Yidao, it''s like looking at a talent with unlimited potential. In this game, the setting is that after the trade union reaches a certain level, it can recruit affiliated forces. It is to bring some other trade unions whose rank is lower than that of the main guild to their own command. Set up a subsidiary agreement as if the warlord had joined the main city.In this way, the two trade unions can be integrated in a certain sense. This kind of agreement has been widely used in the major trade unions of later generations. After all, there is a certain limit to the number of members a guild can charge, even if its rank is higher. So at this time, we can make use of this subsidiary agreement. Several or even dozens of trade unions have signed some agreements. In this way, the full strength of the trade union can be expanded to the maximum. In the memory of Yi Xiaofan''s previous life, every big guild has several medium-sized trade unions and affiliated small guilds. Such trade unions are extremely powerful. Therefore, in order to bring Liu Yidi, a potential pharmacist, to his side, Yi Xiaofan has this idea. "This Really? " When Liu Yidao heard this, he was very excited. It''s not only the overlord of dawn, but also an affiliated trade union. It''s like he''s a little brother at dawn. This kind of opportunity, you can''t get it! "Well! Really, as long as brother Yidao doesn''t dislike it. " Yi Xiaofan is a little stunned. Liu Yidao''s reaction is too big! "I don''t mind! I don''t mind Liu Yidao is very excited. Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods his head. "Thank you very much, president. If you need any help from me, I will do my best." Liu Yidao arched his hand slightly, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. Is this the big money on the list? Chapter 450 "Well, let''s just sign the agreement now." Yi Xiaofan smiles again, and his fingers move slightly in the void. One point agreement has been sent to Liu Yidao. Such a high-level agreement can only be drawn up by the president, and only the president of the other party can agree to it. Liu Yidao also opened his own system interface and found the application for the agreement. I didn''t look at it at all. I just click the Agree button. For him, this kind of agreement does not need to pay attention at all. They are the biggest trade union in S City, so there''s no need to pit themselves! Besides, it''s not easy to find such a big brother, so don''t put on airs. "Well, President, now that the agreement has come into effect, I''ll start with dawn after the saber." Liu Yidao waved his big hand and said to several high-level fighters behind him. "That''s great. It''s dawn!" "This is a treatment that many trade unions can''t enjoy." "Yes! That''s great. I didn''t expect that my sword would be like this one day. " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan gaped at the scenes in front of him. It seems that his reaction is too big! At this time, Liu Yidi, who had not spoken all the time, came out of the crowd and came to Yi Xiaofan''s side, saying. "Thank you, president. This time, I''d like to thank dawn trade union for their help." Listen to Liu yidie''s words, Yi Xiaofan slightly a so. This is the super pharmacist who set off hundreds of large trade unions to snatch in previous lives. It''s not mature after all! "It''s nothing. It''s a little help." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, indicating that we should not talk about it. At the same time, several senior leaders of the two major trade unions talked about the development of trade unions in the future. However, Yi Xiaofan did not participate in all this. Since his establishment at dawn, he has been just a shake off shopkeeper. He doesn''t care about all those complicated things. So, he first step, came to the mansion. He had to summon the mysterious merchant again. He had used up all the potions when he passed through the secret place of plane. At this time, the medicine in the backpack is empty. This can''t do in this dangerous doomsday. Besides, Yi Xiaofan is a mage who depends on potion to eat! ¡­¡­ At this time, the world trade union headquarters. Several members of the world rushed into the union. Then he went directly to the building where an Shaoyun was. Where, an Shaoyun is enjoying the service of these women members. That picture, it''s amazing. "Report to President, gate of the city..." One of the more anxious team members didn''t pay attention to what an Shaoyun was doing. He rushed straight into the hall and yelled. At this time, an Shaoyun is at a critical moment! Be surprised by this sudden voice, the living moment under the body is soft. The body is a direct shake. When he found that there were several more figures in the hall, he blushed and arranged his clothes. One side break big scold way. "What are you doing in a hurry? Don''t you see what I''m doing? Next time, can you knock on the door first An Shaoyun seems to be in a bit of a rage. Several members standing in front of him looked at each other and looked back at the door. What kind of door does NIMA have! Knock on the chicken! However, even so, they dare not say anything. They are very clear about an Shaoyun''s temper. "The battle at the gate of the city is over. Is the whole army lost?" An Shaoyun smiles and looks at the people in front of him. I didn''t notice the expression of these people. "No, no! President, the gate of the city... " Or just that member, a face of panic, looked at several other people, after all, still did not dare to say. Another devoted member of the world saw his ink. I had to speak out. "The battle at the gate is over, our people are all killed." When an Shaoyun heard this, he was struck by lightning. Action moment solidification, with a flash, rushed to the speaking members. He pulled up the collar of the latter. Said the same gloomy. "Killed, who did it." Hearing an Shaoyun''s words, the member who was caught by the collar was scared out in a cold sweat. "Yes He''s the vice president of the dawn Union. "The member who was caught by the collar carefully said that he could clearly feel the great strength on his collar now. "Dawn, dawn!" An Shaoyun says in secret, suddenly seems to be aware of something, and asks again. "Forest fire! Why didn''t he come back? " The rest of the members dare not speak up. Indeed, they don''t know where the forest fire is. When they came back, they were all pissed off, and they had to take care of the forest fire! Although Lin Huo is their vice president. But when life is threatened, everything else is a fart. It''s about saving your life, isn''t it? "We don''t know. The vice president is gone." The member who was caught by the collar trembled and said that he felt that an Shaoyun''s strength on his collar was growing. The feeling of suffocation is very hard. "It''s gone, you rubbish. How could it be gone?" An Shaoyun looks angry. This group of people are really in vain. At the critical moment, he left the vice president and his cousin and ran away. "We didn''t see it! At the beginning, we just hid in the crowd and didn''t notice the existence of the vice president at all "Yes! I didn''t see it "We thought he came back first!" ¡­¡­ Several other loyal members also began to make excuses. An Shaoyun''s temper is very fierce. if he can''t find a suitable reason this time, I''m afraid these people''s lives will be lost. In fact, as they said, they have been hiding in the crowd of God fighters. Even the forest fire didn''t know they existed. When Lin Huo went to sneak attack, they were still paying attention to the fighting and also noticed it. Chapter 451 Therefore, before and after the forest fire was killed, they did not know where the forest fire had gone. When I ran away, I didn''t see the forest fire. In order to save their lives, they had to leave quietly. That can take care of other people''s life and death! However, all of them did not expect that the forest fire was dead. And it''s dead. It looks like the body''s gone. "Go and find it. Go and send out the second, third, fourth and fifth teams. Go and find it." 4 an Shaoyun forced down his anger and issued a series of orders. He was already very flustered. Lin Huo is not only the strongest one in the world trade union, but also his cousin. It''s strange that he is not in a hurry when this kind of thing happened! "Yes "Yes, let''s look for it." "Go A few members of the world were pardoned. A few got up and ran out of the hall. An Shaoyun left a gloomy face. "Vice president of dawn, how can this sword be good with dawn?" An Shaoyun looks puzzled. If, as he imagined, the sword had a very close relationship with dawn. So, if he provoked the saber, it was equivalent to provoking the overlord of dawn? If that''s the case, then s city still has a way to live. There must be no more! What the members of the world usually do. He is the vice president, but he is very clear. When this happened, he had to prepare other plans. If this s city really has no way to survive, it''s better to leave earlier. Leave here and go to another main city. Although leaving here, you may be in terrible danger on the way. Or they can''t develop in other main cities. But that''s all in the future. At this time, he has become a force in s city. There seems to be no way to live here. ¡­¡­ "Brother, where are you! If only you were here. What should I do at this time? " An Shaoyun looks sad and looks at the sky outside the hall. When an Shaoqi was still a member of the world trade union, this kind of problem must have been solved very well. Just call back. But now it''s up to him and a forest fire whose life and death are uncertain how to break the dawn. I''m afraid we can''t even see each other''s door, so we have to be destroyed! ¡­¡­ At this time, this event is quietly happening in s city. A large number of members of the world trade union went out. Wandering around the main city, I seem to be looking for something. Two hours later. All the members of the world wandering in the main city are called up again. An Shaoyun is standing on a high platform in the world trade union base. Under him, people were growing up. ¡¯These are all members of the world trade union. An Shaoyun, with a gloomy face, stood on the high platform and looked down at the ordinary members who didn''t know anything. "Be quiet. Now, I''ll announce an order. You all listen to it." An Shaoyun cleared his throat. say. The ordinary members at the bottom obviously don''t know about the failure of the warknife Union. At the moment, he began to talk about Tao. "What''s the matter? You know what? " "Yes, yes! What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It should be a big event. Otherwise, there would not be such a big battle." ¡­¡­ "Listen to me. Be quiet. This is about my life after I went to the trade union. Listen to me." An Shaoyun saw the following ordinary members who were talking about it and cheered. The huge voice spread all over the square, and then the ordinary members finally calmed down. Thousands of eyes, looking at an Shaoyun on the high platform. An Shaoyun suddenly has a sense of leadership and a sense of leadership. However, at this time, he has no leisure to take care of this. He began to get down to business. "I discussed with several other elders and decided that we should leave the main city and go to the main city of G, 2000 kilometers away for development. This is the result of our senior management''s negotiation. No one has any objection. Next, I will give you three hours to pack up your belongings. After three hours, all of us will leave here. "An Shaoyun''s words, the following ordinary members immediately exploded! Get out of here, what the hell! Good, why go to G city. Are there fewer monsters over there, better to survive. "Why! It''s a good stay here. " "Yes! How troublesome it is to move "Yes! The president! What''s the reason? " ¡­¡­ In the face of the questions from the following members, an Shaoyun is in a cold sweat. Even before that, he realized that the problem would have explosive consequences. But he didn''t expect that the explosive consequences would be so serious! This is killing me! "Be quiet! Go to pack up and leave in three hours. Who has doubts? The trade union rules are waiting for you. " An Shaoyun''s words spread throughout the square, and all the members were silent. Although they are not good at the style of work outside, they have a set of extremely strict trade union regulations. This trade union regulation is effective for all members of the trade union except the president and vice president. Therefore, these loyal members dare not speak out. If it''s making noise and the trade union regulations come to their heads, it''s a dead word! Even if there are all kinds of doubts in my heart, I can only swallow this tone slowly. There''s no choice but to pack up. All the members are dispersed. On the huge square, only an Shaoyun was left. He looked up at the dark sky. A face of self mockery. Once upon a time, he devoted himself to the world, and the trade union was powerful in city A. what a beautiful scene it was. But now it''s the second time that I have to leave my hometown. This time, can they reach the next main city again! Will the monsters along the way give them a way to live? Chapter 452 This is a very serious problem. It is also one of the most important problems they have to face at present. In three hours, they will leave the main city and go elsewhere to make a living. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s mansion, has gathered a large group of people. Almost all the high-rise buildings at dawn gathered here. They are here to hold this banquet. This banquet is about the merger of dawn and sabre. It can''t be said that it''s very lively, but for the last day, it''s the first time to see a banquet of this level. Everyone is holding the wine glass, releasing the oppressive feeling brought by the doomsday world together. Try to release the anger in your heart. Liu Xinghe is one of the leading roles of this banquet. He was the big winner who beat a large number of world members. At this time is carrying a wine glass, which filled with blood red liquid. This is also a kind of wine, which has been systematically evaluated. Just 100000 gold coins, you can buy back a chase. Some of this kind of wine is like the wine of the civilized world, not only the color is similar, but also the smell is very similar. And the degree is very high, just suitable for those fearsome God fighters with strong physical attributes. ¡­¡­ At this time, the world trade union base. An Shaoyun is looking at the large troops that have been sorted out in front of him with a serious face. There''s nothing to clean up. Every Shenzhan has a system backpack, which can throw all his things directly into it. So the warlords just go back to their lodging place and pack up their things. "Well, let''s go now!" An Shaoyun looks at the dark sky. It was two o''clock in the morning. At this time, it is also the time when people in the main city of s city are most relaxed. Although Shenzhan''s physical quality is excellent, it''s not necessary for them to sleep. So, an Shaoyun took his organized troops and walked out of the city. Now, there are few pedestrians on the busy streets in the daytime. An Shaoyun and others were not found by others. In this way, quietly left the s City, toward the direction of the G city. Maybe Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect that he would react so much to the result of killing Lin Huo and helping the warknife trade union fight against the world trade union. As a result, the Grand Council left the main city of s city. This is a good thing for the small guilds in s city. But in some cases, it doesn''t seem like a good thing. After all, the departure of such a large guild will indirectly lead to the reduction of the defense strength of s city. You know, right across from s City, there are still hundreds of thousands of monsters lurking! Although these monsters are still in repair, but the number is very large, for S City, it is also a huge threat! Yi Xiaofan actually killed Lin huoha and helped the sabre Union. He didn''t think so much. I just want to bring Liu Yidi, the super pharmacist, to my side. And to kill forest fire is just not to let forest fire attack successfully. This series of things, but caused such a big effect. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan did not know that at this time, Qing Shi had left the main city of s city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are a lot of monsters on the front battlefield of s city. So, an Shaoyun, they didn''t leave through the front door. Instead, it comes to the back door of the main city of S City, which will lead directly to G city. In the field of vision, you can''t see any monsters, which is a good thing for an Shaoyun! "Go ahead, speed up!" An Shaoyun is riding a tall mount, which is his pet and can be used for riding. After him, there are a lot of troops. Apart from a small number of God fighters who are unwilling to leave the main city of s city and the world trade union, there are about 5000 members left. This is not a small force. Enough to deal with the little monster community along the way. But if you encounter a large monster community, the result is a little hard to say. An Shaoyun is riding a tall unidentified creature with a small map in his hand. This is bought from the main city of S City, where most of the routes around s city have been completed. Of course, there is also the most important route to G city.In fact, this map plays a very small role in this doomsday world. Those monsters can move. They don''t stay in the same place all the time. After all, they also need to evolve. So, usually those monsters will take the initiative to attack other creatures along the way. Therefore, the road map only provides one way. I don''t know which way to take in the end! An Shaoyun with a large army, gradually away. Everyone is a god warrior, so it''s fast. Ten minutes later, they have successfully left the coverage of s city. This is a large area of ruins. There are ruins everywhere. In these ruins, you can still see some buildings of civilization period. Similarly, among the ruins, there are some scattered monsters, zombies and so on. An Shaoyun adheres to the principle of not causing trouble, so he did not take the initiative to provoke those scattered monsters. Instead, he ordered the warlord under his hand to manage his hands and not to attack those monsters. This will increase the speed of progress. It can also be said that it is safer for them to get to G city. It can be said that in order to arrive at G City safely, an Shaoyun has made great efforts. Think about a series of unexpected situations that most of them may encounter on the way. So, this time, he was well prepared. Thousands of people are advancing rapidly. In front of the army, there are about a dozen vanguards sent by an Shaoyun. These people are pathfinders. To be as clear as possible on the road ahead, in the end what is worth noting. Chapter 453 At this point. An Shaoyun saw that at the end of his vision, some figures appeared. Look, it should be a human. An Shaoyun''s eyes narrowed. He felt that something was going to happen. Sure enough, the speed of those people is very fast. After a few minutes, they have appeared in front of an Shaoyun. "Vice president of the report, a large number of monsters were found in front of us, occupying the way forward." Said the pioneer who went to explore the way. "A lot of monsters. How many?" An Shaoyun asks, in the heart some is agitated, this just goes out how long distance! I met a monster! "It''s dark. I can''t see clearly, but I''m afraid there are a lot of black areas." Said another Pathfinder. "The quantity is not low! I''ll see. " An Shaoyun gave a low drink and motioned to the army behind him to have a rest. But he himself took a few powerful confidants and ran to the place where the monster was found in front of him. Seeing this, several pioneers also got up to keep up. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, an Shaoyun appeared on a small slope with several cronies. In their field of vision, there is a large black area. If you look carefully, they are all monsters. There are a lot of mutant zombies and mutant beasts in it. Of course, there are some monsters from other planes, which can be described as a mixture of good and bad. "So much!" An Shaoyun was a little surprised. It''s not that he hasn''t seen so many monsters, but he feels a little strange that so many monsters gather here. "Yes! It''s dark, and we''re a long way from the monsters, so we haven''t been found An Shaoyun side of a person said. This man is an Shaoyun''s deputy, Wang Yu. He is also the handle of the world trade union. He has great strength. "In that case, Wang Yu, you and I will surprise the people in s city." An Shaoyun''s mouth is crooked. Show a ferocious smile. "Surprise, what surprise?" Wang Yu had some doubts. The monster was in front of him. What''s the surprise! "How far are we from s city?" An Shaoyun did not answer Wang Yu''s words, but looked around and asked. "It''s about 30 kilometers. If it''s faster, it''ll take only 20 minutes to resist." A pathfinder said that he had done this kind of work before the end, so he knew the simple way to measure the distance. "Thirty kilometers, only twenty minutes!" An Shaoyun smiles. He is very satisfied with the result. "I see, vice president, do you want to..." Wang Yu suddenly seemed to know something and asked in a hurry. "Yes! Give them a big surprise. It''s three o''clock in the morning. In S City, most of the God fighters are resting. If we attract a group of monsters now, what will we do? " An Shaoyun shows a sly smile. Needless to say, the purpose is known. "That''s not good!" An Shaoyun behind another high-level said. "What''s wrong with this is that they have done so much harm to us. Don''t forget that all the elites of our first team have died. Now, our advanced combat power has been reduced a lot." Another one said angrily. "Well, don''t fight. I belong to the assassin profession, and I''m fast. Wang Yu is a soldier, and I''m not slow. Let''s have a few more quick ones, and we''ll attract monsters together. The rest of the people are looking for a place to settle down near here, and they are waiting for us to come back. ¡± an Shaoyun ordered and ordered a few people at will. The attributes of these people are not low, and the agility attribute is among these people, belonging to the advanced God fighters. They are going to carry out a dangerous and meaningful thing. Of course, that kind of meaning is only for the people who are devoted to the world. For the God fighters who are in the main city of S City, it doesn''t have to be meaningless. It''s hard for some of the named members to refuse. In addition, some of them hate the God fighters in s city. So, this time, they are willing to take action. "OK, ah Jie, you go to the back, order those ordinary members to quickly get away from here, go there and find a safe place three kilometers away, waiting for us to come back." An Shaoyun holds his dagger and says to another member of the world who doesn''t need to attract monsters. "Yes, President, I''m going now. You should be careful!" The member called Ajie slightly arched his hand and ran to the place where the ordinary members were trimming with the rest of them."Well, in twenty minutes, we''ll move." An Shaoyun said, looking at the monsters thousands of meters away. It was a surprise and a shock. After ah Jie returned to the temporary repair place, he immediately took action. Distribute the order of deviation to each team leader. Then, the big team got up again, turned around and walked to the other side. It didn''t stop until nearly three kilometers later. This place is far away from the gathering place of monsters. It''s safe. Of course, this kind of security is only for the group of monsters just found. Is there really no other monsters around here? It''s hard to say! ¡­¡­ On the other side of an Shaoyun, he estimated the time and thought that the army should have left that position. Now is the time to act. "Action, and so on at will attack a few commanders can, and then the monsters hate to hold, and then to s city main city run, remember, don''t love war." An Shaoyun calmly issued a series of orders. Then, carrying his own dagger, he rushed out first. Like a black lightning, under the cover of the dark night, quickly toward the monster group. Several other members of the world also ran out and spread. As an Shaoyun said, there are several monster commanders in this monster group. These are equivalent to the kings of those monsters. As long as there is no king born in these monsters, then the commanders can lead those monsters temporarily. Chapter 454 An Shaoyun is very fast. These are the strongest people in the world. It''s not the elite of the first team. Although its attributes are not as powerful as those of dawning, they are definitely not low in s city. That''s why they have the strength to attract those monsters. "Roar!" "Hiss!" ¡­¡­ Before an Shaoyun could get close to the monster community successfully, those who were in the monster community and the most tall ones would make strange noises. They have powerful attributes and have found an Shaoyun. At this time is a roar, wake up those who are resting, restore physical strength of the monster. These monsters are just ordinary monsters. They also need to rest at night. Of course, it doesn''t include those monsters who are nocturnal. After several roars from the leader, all the monsters woke up. Teng stood up, a large black area. "Holding grass, so much?" An Shaoyun scolds secretly, just far away, also did not discover, the monster number that gathered here can have so many! Now, it''s overwhelming! It''s a big black area. At this time, the group of monsters are looking around. Others look for enemies who come to attack them. But, an Shaoyun, they have a plan for a long time. Don''t attack those low-level monsters, attack the commander directly. Just irritate the commander, and the next thing is simple. As soon as an Shaoyun''s eyes are cold, he starts his special skill of hiding his profession. His body suddenly disappears in the eyes of those monsters. The rest of the members, most of whom also have their own special skills, are disappearing one by one. Then, in the monster group immediately. There was a roar. Several tall monsters screamed. They were attacked, but there was no sign of where the enemy was attacking them. After an Shaoyun''s attack, without waiting for the ordinary monsters to react, he had already broken through the encirclement and ran towards the outside. After running out, an Shaoyun only counted the number of people. Yeah! No less. "Yo Hoo!" "Come on, damn monster." "Come on, grandpa is here!" ¡­¡­ Then, an Shaoyun and others issued a series of provocative voices. Those ordinary monsters are not so good, but those command level monsters have some intelligence more or less. In addition, they have just been attacked by an Shaoyun and others. At this time, I can''t bear to hear those human God fighters yelling under their own eyes. I can''t see it! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ All the monster commanders are angry and bully themselves. Can they not be angry? All the monsters were in a commotion and began to run. These hateful human beings are in front of their own eyes, rushing to crush them. Hundreds of thousands of monsters came running. The momentum was not built. An Shaoyun and others only feel that the land under their feet is shaking rapidly. Bursts of fierce air pressure are coming. Their blood is speeding up. "Run, run, run to s city." An Shaoyun dropped a word and then took the lead to run to the other side. On this side, it is the road leading to s city. All the monsters got the call. Qi body to an Shaoyun they chase. Thanks to an Shaoyun, a few of them are lucky. There is no boss in these monsters. So the speed of those monsters can''t catch up with an Shaoyun. So, an Shaoyun and they ran, stopped and went all the way to attract the monsters to the main city of s city. Of course, along the way, we need to constantly attack those commanders. Otherwise, hatred will not hold! ¡­¡­ At this time, most of the God fighters in s city have rested, leaving only some night owls fighting. What they don''t know is that now, there is a disaster coming. The target is their main city. The main culprits of this disaster are an Shaoyun and his trade union. And on purpose. ¡­¡­ "It''s almost there. Hold on."An Shaoyun is out of breath. After running for so long, he is really a little tired. However, at the end of their field of vision, a tall wall is standing there. Where is s city. It''s also the goal of their trip. Looking at the main city of S City in front of us, several members of the world laughed. Didn''t they drive us out? In that case, we''ll give you a big gift before we leave! I hope you can afford it. "Hurry up. When you get to the foot of the city wall, retreat there. Don''t fall in love with war." An Shaoyun looked at the surrounding terrain and gave an order. Several members of the world, who are still panting, with a ferocious face, run to the back door of the main city of s again. It''s very fast. Under the cover of night, several black shadows are rapidly approaching the city gate. Behind these shadows, there is a large area of monsters. Roared and rushed to the main city of s city. A minute later, an Shaoyun and his family have successfully arrived at the foot of the main city wall of s city. However, instead of entering the city, they ran to one side against the corner. They want to get around these monsters, and then go to G city again. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ That group of monsters roared and rushed to the main city of s city. In their eyes, the figure of an Shaoyun and others has disappeared. However, in front of them, the main city with strong human flavor immediately became their primary target. All the monsters began to take advantage of the night, towards the main city of S City, attack and go. At this time, the tower above the main city wall of s city. A warlord kneading his sleepy eyes was looking into the distance. He heard the noise in his sleep. After being woken up, he got up to check what happened. Then, the appearance of a scene, an instant let him fall on the ground. He looked at the dark area under the wall with a cold sweat. What is this? This is a monster! Chapter 455 The sentry''s reaction was also very quick. After a short period of stagnation, he immediately stood up and pulled down an alarm next to him. "Chirp!" "Chirp! Chirp ¡­¡­ The shrill alarm spread all over the city in an instant. Suddenly, in the main city of S City, thousands of lights are on. Almost all the warlords woke up with a start. "What the hell, the sentry is out of his mind?" "Get up, there''s a situation." "Get up, it''s a monster siege alert." "In the middle of the night, there are monsters!" ¡­¡­ Countless God fighters have been talking about it, but they have already formed a habit from the end to now. As soon as the wind blows, you have to get up immediately. This is true in the wilderness, especially in the main city. All the God fighters began to dress smartly and rushed to the wall with their own weapons. At this time, in Yi Xiaofan''s mansion, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look sleepily at Yi Xiaofan. the two women are bored. What the hell is this! "Go and have a look, it seems that there is a monster attacking the city." Yi Xiaofan said lightly, put on the clothes at will, and then walked towards the door. "Come on, come on!" Yang Ying''er is also a resolute character, who has been urging for a hundred years. In fact, they have met many times. So, it''s not surprising. It''s the end of the day. It happens all the time. So, almost all the God fighters got up. At this time, there is no one who will try not to care about it. If it''s a monster, it''s not good. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, on the back wall of the main city of S. Full of God fighters. They''ve started to attack. The monsters came in a hurry, so they didn''t have much time to prepare. Most of them rushed to the wall and launched an attack immediately. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Above the sky, magic arrows fly. Everyone''s drowsiness is strongly dispelled. At this time, it''s important to take action immediately to keep the main city. You know, now the monsters under the wall have arrived at the foot of the wall and are planning the wall! If this continues, I''m afraid the five meter thick wall won''t last long! At this time, Yi Xiaofan also went to the city wall and came to Liu Xinghe. "What''s the matter! How large is the quantity and scale? " Yi Xiaofan asked, waving his big hand and calling out his black ice staff. He took it in his hand and threw it out. "I don''t know! Listen to those sentinels say, this group of monsters suddenly appeared, and the speed of appearance is very fast, it seems that they are rushing towards this side. " Liu Xinghe is armed with a long gun. He is a warrior, so he can''t attack those monsters at all. He can only stare on the wall. "It''s coming!" Yi Xiaofan also has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that this night''s monster siege is all about monsters taking advantage of the cover of the night, and the divine fighters have poor eyesight. Then creeps over quietly, walks to the city wall foot, launches the attack again. But this time, it was rushed, which is a bit unreasonable. "Yes! I also find it strange that when you go to the bad person''s plane, this night''s monster siege is not rare, but each time the scale is small, this time the scale is too large, right Liu Xinghe pointed to the distant army of black monsters. This amount is really weird! "Indeed, there are a lot of them! Fight first! The rest will come later. " Yi Xiaofan''s staff shakes, and several pieces of ice have been shot out. The monster''s attack is very fierce, and almost all over the city wall. Therefore, the fighting distance between the God fighters is very wide. In this way, the lethality of those monsters will be greatly weakened. Divine fighters can use potions to recover their health. Monsters can also use special methods to recover their lost life. Therefore, as long as the monster has even a drop of blood, it is also a potential threat. We have to fight hard to avoid future trouble. "Xiao Fan, so many!"At this time, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger also boarded the wall and were stunned to see the monster in front of them. "Yes! Fight faster! The others wait and say Yi Xiaofan waved his staff and sent the attacks to the monster group. ¡­¡­ At this point, behind the monsters. Several strange figures are standing there. The leader is an Shaoyun. He looked at his masterpiece with a happy look in his eyes. "Hum! It''s a nice present, isn''t it An Shaoyun looks at the monster community in the distance with a grim smile. At the end of his field of vision is where s city is, where has been completely surrounded by the monster army. S city at this time, it can be said that the enemy. The monster came so suddenly that most of the God fighters didn''t respond in time. Plus, it''s at night and it''s dark everywhere. Although the body of the God warrior is strengthened and can see things in the dark, it still has a little influence. God fighters rely on the weak light from this magic arrow to see the scale of this monster siege. It''s too much! An Shaoyun smiles and waves his hand. "Let''s go!" Now that his goal has been achieved, and the effect seems to be good, he will naturally leave here. Otherwise, we''ll do it here! Several figures of the members of the world trade union disappeared into the night. All that''s left is a bunch of monsters with deadly threats. Is this gift really good? ¡­¡­ Moving our attention to the gathering place of the world-class trade unions, a great war broke out there and I don''t know when. The opponents of this war are the same monsters. Although the number is small, it has caused a lot of casualties to the loyal members. Chapter 456 "Hold on, president. They should be back soon." Ah Jie cut the monster in front of him and yelled. It turns out that after an Shaoyun attracted the monsters to attack the main city of S City, the members who were resting in place and waiting for the president to return did not know why they were targeted by this group of monsters. So, in less than five minutes after an Shaoyun left, the world trade union fought with these monsters. As the world-class high-end combat power was transferred more than half, there was no such elite team as the first team to help. It directly led to the downfall of those loyal members. Monsters of a shock down, members of the world a lot of casualties. It''s fighting in the wilderness, there''s no shelter. Therefore, those mages and archers with high attack power can''t give full play to their powerful explosive power. Can only be subdued by the monsters chase all over the ground. In this wilderness, in the grass, lying all kinds of corpses, there are God fighters, of course, more or monsters. After all, Qingshi is a big guild. Even if its strength is greatly reduced, it is not a small-scale monster community that can bully it. However, this situation is obviously not optimistic. The same is true of the main city of S City, and so are the dedicated members here. They can''t see clearly. This is a fatal cause. Most monsters are born with night vision function, but Shenzhan doesn''t! Therefore, the group of loyal members, at this time, has been running more and more scattered. After running away, then, it''s the stage for the monsters. The monsters who could see at night were like wolves rushing into the sheep. Kill all the members of this world. The ordinary members of the world killed half of them. Although the top leaders left by the world trade union are speeding up the organization of effective counterattack, it also takes a lot of time! In addition, the black lights, monsters everywhere, shout what can''t hear, how to gather. So, this is a very serious problem. ¡­¡­ An Shaoyun''s goal has been achieved. Just attracted the monster, consumed a lot of physical strength. So, on the way back, they just walked at random. There is no deliberate acceleration, in their view. Members of the world should be safe at this time. After all, they have attracted all the monsters nearby. There should be no monsters on a large scale. But, unfortunately, they were wrong. I''m really wrong. There are also a group of monsters, and at this time, they have met with the world trade union. It''s killing people! Thanks to an Shaoyun, they don''t know about it, and they deliberately slow down and go back slowly. This is the rhythm of playing with fire! So, it''s not only the main city of S City, but also the world trade union. Is this coincidence or retribution? ¡­¡­ At the moment, the defense of s city has almost been set up. More and more God fighters joined in the battle of guarding the city. Most of the monsters that have eroded to the foot of the city wall have been killed. What''s left is only some flesh shield monsters with thick skin and limited attack power. And at the edge of the city wall, there are God fighters building these ladders. These are recent inventions. In order to make those melee professional God fighters can also attack monsters. Otherwise, those melee classes play a limited role in monster siege. The wall is ten meters high. They don''t have such a long attack distance. We can only stand on the wall and watch. The invention of the ladder perfectly solved the problem. The ladder is made of special materials and has been evaluated systematically. So, the intensity is very high. On the wall, put down the ladder. Of course, it''s not directly at the bottom. It''s two or three meters close to the ground. Where, can be forced to attack the heads of those monsters. Although this is more dangerous, but the effect is undoubtedly very effective. Most attributes of near ares fighters are added to physical strength. Therefore, basically every near ares fighter has a high health value. The consequence of high health value is that they resist beating. It can resist the direct attack of many monsters. When the monster attacks them, he can also attack the monsters.As a result, those bloody melee professional God fighters began to step on the long ladder to climb under the wall. Where, almost a vacuum has been formed. In this vacuum, most of the monsters have been killed, and the corpses that have not been refreshed by the system are all over the ground. In these corpses, there are also a small number of residual blood monsters. And those melee professional God fighters go down the ladder to grab the head. This kind of residual blood monster can be described as shining gold. That''s a real experience. All resources! We can''t let go of each one. Those long-range professional God fighters naturally don''t have the leisure to compete with melee professional God fighters for those monsters with residual blood. They just throw their strongest skills into the monster group not far away. This will cause more damage and gain more experience. Yi Xiaofan stood on the wall, waving his staff rapidly. In his opinion, this kind of siege is too simple. No Dodgers. Direct attack. His hurt is too high. When a dark ice breaks down, all kinds of monsters below will burst out in bursts of white light. That''s a sign of the monster being killed. Yi Xiaofan''s mind also began to sound the sound of killing monsters. "Drop! Congratulations on killing monsters together with Tang Jingya, Li San and Wang Yuan. You''ve got 30000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on killing monsters with Zhang lingzhi and Liu Haibo. You''ve got 50000 experience points. " With the continuous sound of this system, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves also began to grow rapidly. Chapter 457 Don''t forget, he still needs a pearl of experience! Have a chance to kill monsters and gain double experience. That''s one of the reasons why he can be so much ahead of others. Most of the melee professional God fighters are stepping on the ladder to scare under the wall, where to attack the monster. As more and more God fighters go down to the battlefield, a human wall is gradually formed there. This wall is on the front line to stop the monsters from attacking. Of course, this wall is also some super attack. Monsters can do damage to them, and naturally they can do a lot of damage to monsters. The battle continued, and the night sky was still dark. It was four o''clock in the morning and it was dark. Therefore, this greatly affected the vision of the warlords. But in fact, it''s not a big problem, at least for the time being. After all, now the monsters can attack the city, and the distance between the monsters is still very small and dense. So, you just need to throw away the attack skill''s approximate position, and the rest will wait for the array to collect experience! This kind of blind play is also a kind of skill, which requires a high ability of anticipation. Even if some small white warriors can''t adapt to this kind of play in a short time, they can still master it after attacking continuously for so long. So, now the main city of s looks very safe. At least the defense is not very difficult. However, don''t forget that in s city at this time, the monster community of night attack was attracted by an Shaoyun from the back door. There were a group of monsters in the front door battlefield of s city. And the number of those monsters is more, which also gave birth to the existence of some king cover monsters. What''s more, the monsters in Qianmen battlefield are led, led and dominated by humanoid creatures. Therefore, the overall strength of monsters in the front door battlefield is better than that of monsters in the back door battlefield by more than one level. ¡­¡­ At this time, s city front door battlefield distance, a large black monster is in turmoil. In the main city of S City in the distance, the lights are bright. Under this night, it looks extremely dazzling. At least to the monsters. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ All the monsters are roaring up to the sky. They seem to be moving. Suddenly, behind these monsters, a huge mountain like figure appeared. This figure is so huge that it can''t see its original appearance clearly in the dark. A strong, savage air, like waves of air, spread around. In a flash, it spread to the wall of s city. Yi Xiaofan, waving his black ice staff, turns a monster into his own experience. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and he quickly turned to look towards the front door of the city wall. My heart is also tight. How can this breath be so powerful. "No, it''s not the monster at the front door. I want to join in the fun." Yi Xiaofan doesn''t move his face and doesn''t say what he found. Here, his strength is the most powerful, so, in addition to him, other people are not able to find this situation. They''re still fighting. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Tang Jingya sees something wrong with Yi Xiaofan and asks. "Oh! It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll guard the city well. " Yi Xiaofan answered. Without waiting for Tang Jingya to answer, he got up and ran to the other end of the wall. After running to the end of the city wall, he waved his big hand and called Xiao Kunpeng out. "Little Kunpeng, come out!" With both, Yi Xiaofan directly a ice flash skills, on the back of the small Kunpeng. With a pat on Xiao Kunpeng''s head, Yi Xiaofan gives an order in his heart. "Go, fly that way!" Yi Xiaofan points to the direction of the front gate of the main city of s city. The smell just came from where. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan thinks it is necessary to go and have a look. Now, only he can detect the existence of this breath in S City, so only he can check it. After Xiao Kunpeng got the order, he waved his huge wings and took Yi Xiaofan''s body to fly there. Above the sky, the night is full of darkness. Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng flash rapidly in the air. A minute later, they are close to those monsters. Here, the breath is more obvious.Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and saw a huge mountain like body standing on the ground under him. This is a mutant, a super mutant. The huge body is almost higher than the wall. "It''s embarrassing." Yi Xiaofan looks at the monster that the disturbance is ceaseless below, involuntarily in the heart secret way. He knew that the monsters under him would attack the main city of s city now. However, the main city of s city is not nothing to do, but they are still resisting the invasion of the night attack monsters! If, at this time, this group of monsters rush in and stir up, I''m afraid the Shenzhan of s city will be unable to cope with it. And Yi Xiaofan looked at the meaning of the monster group, this is to attack immediately! "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ The huge body like a mountain roared, and so did the ordinary monsters. This voice is extremely huge, in an instant, it has reached the ears of S City God fighters who are responsible for guarding the city. All the warlords were stunned. What the hell is this NIMA? It''s a roar. "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? Where''s the sound coming from?" "It''s like it''s coming from the front door. Where is it..." "No, there are a lot of gathering monsters. They won''t attack us at this time!" "It''s over. I''m afraid that group of monsters will start to act." ¡­¡­ All the God fighters began to talk, which is not a good news for them, but a fatal news. Because of the moment of discussion, the monsters of night attack began to push forward. Chapter 458 Instantaneously, just instantaneously, on the ground, the melee professional God fighters who are engaged in close combat with the monster groups are immediately wounded. They turned pale and quickly retreated. Then they drank the red potion desperately in the rear to recover their health. As everyone knows, it''s not going well this time. But what can they do! Now the monster is not the one at the beginning. It can be killed at will. Now most of the monsters have evolved intelligence. But also know some of the combat strategy, that is, the monsters fight, the same rules. Those rough and fleshy meat shield monsters were forced to the front row by the command level monsters. Where to stop the bombardment of the God fighters. And those monsters with long-range attack skills have actively retreated to the back row. Where the free release of skills, at the foot of the city wall that group of melee professional God war to blow. That''s why it''s very difficult for the God fighters in s city to resist. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng are still flying in the air. At this time, they are watching the monsters below. Soon, Yi Xiaofan felt bad. The monsters under him are finally going to attack. Originally still crawling on the ground of the body has stood up, and then change the formation. Blood thick of active station to front, as for those long-range attack monster! It''s a natural detour back to the back of those meat shield monsters. All the monsters are quick, under the command of the giant mutant king. Their actions, dare not have the slightest neglect. In just ten minutes, an irregular formation of large troops has been formed. Yi Xiaofan some shame, those monsters intelligence are so high? I don''t know how to form a formation. Then, he saw that the group of monsters below had begun to move. All the monsters are moving together, this scene is quite spectacular. However, Yi Xiaofan does not have the leisure to look at the spectacular. There was a premonition in his mind. S City, I''m afraid it''s difficult. At least for now, s city is absolutely difficult. To face the siege of these two groups of monsters, it is very difficult to resist. "Go back!" Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly. With one wing, little Kunpeng takes Yi Xiaofan to fly to the main city of s city. Now that the monsters are going to attack the city, there''s no need to hide anything. Just say it. The two figures flew rapidly over the night. A few minutes later, they had returned to the main city of s city. Yi Xiaofan jumps off the back of Kunpeng. Then, quickly run to the camp of dawn. After going through most of the battle camps, he suddenly found a problem. It''s strange that all the members of this world have disappeared. Indeed, now, on the wall, there are really no members of the world. Yi Xiaofan ran quickly, a few minutes, has returned to Tang Jingya''s side. Still don''t wait for him to speak aloud, Yang Ying son of one side can''t help but ask a way. "Xiaofan! What''s the reason for the huge roar over there! " Yi Xiaofan looked at Yang Yinger with an uneasy look on her face, sighed and said. "The monster of Qianmen has begun to attack the city. Call all the dawn members and follow me to Qianmen for defense." "What! Is the monster at Qianmen really coming to attack the city Yang Ying''er can''t believe it. It''s time. Let''s dial two. "Come on, hurry up, time doesn''t wait!" Yi Xiaofan cheered softly, calling Liu Xinghe back who was fighting on the ground. "Call all the members of dawn quickly. Let''s go to Qianmen to guard the city." Liu Xinghe obviously just heard the huge roar from Qianmen battlefield. Now he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly pulled all the members of dawn back. As soon as the dawn members left, there were many gaps on the front battlefield. Other God fighters have consciously filled this gap. Now is not the time for affectation. All melee class dawn members climbed up the city wall by ladder. Then they gathered on the wall. Just as Yi Xiaofan was about to start for Qianmen, a man came by in the distance. Yi Xiaofan by the weak light of the fire a look, turned out to be Roger. "Brother Yi, who are you?" Roger didn''t seem to know what was going on in the front door, so he asked in a voice."The monsters in Qianmen battlefield are restless. I''ll take the members of dawn to Qianmen guard. I hope you can finish the battle soon and support Qianmen later." Yi Xiaofan calmly replied. "What! Is that the group that gathered the other day?" Roger frowned. There was no need to explain. "Yes, that''s the group. Well, there''s no time. Let''s go first." Yi Xiaofan left a word, then with Liu Xinghe and Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger toward the front door. The rest of the daybreak members followed. Roger see this suddenly a start, quickly ran to Yi Xiaofan in front of, asked a question. "Brother Yi, do you see the members of the group who have gone out of the world?" Looking at Roger''s puzzled look, Yi Xiaofan didn''t understand. He just thought it strange! It was thought that the members of the world were fighting at the other end of the wall. But I haven''t seen it now! "No, you don''t either?" Yi Xiaofan asked in reverse, waving his hand to signal Liu Xinghe to go ahead and take the members of dawn to Qianmen battlefield first. "No, it seems that all the members of the world have disappeared. According to the memories of several people under my hand, it seems that you were a little abnormal yesterday afternoon, buying potions in the main city and gathering members. And now, it''s gone. " Roger replied, looking puzzled. "It''s gone. Maybe I left the main city of s city." Yi Xiaofan immediately associated with this point. Chapter 459 Combined with a series of previous events, he can almost be 100% sure that this devoted member has been out of the city. First of all, Lin Huo and an Shaoyun, the president of Qing Shi, looked like Liwei when they came back, but they didn''t succeed. Then there was a conflict between the warknife trade union and the world trade union. In fact, it is also the ch''ien-shi trade union that wants to prove its strength to the Shenzhan people in s city by defeating the members of the warknife trade union. But it''s dawning again. So that all the fighting members were killed. Even Vice President Lin Huo was directly killed by Yi Xiaofan, and the body was not left. These things have directly led to the decline of the overall strength of the world, and have lost the right to compete with the major guilds in s city. An Shaoyun recalled what he had done in this s city before and felt guilty. So, with all the members of the world, they fled the city. The reason is that we don''t want the whole world trade union to be buried in this main city. Everything can be perfectly combined. This is probably a fact. Yi Xiaofan told Roger this conjecture. The latter immediately burst out of his eyes. He also knows about the war sword. In this s City, breaking the strength of the labor union deserves to be the first. The second is the Qing Dynasty, the war hall and the Thor. After that, the strongest ones were the war knives and several other trade unions. Saber belongs to the third line forces in s city. I dare not confront dawn, battle hall and Thor on the surface. We have to find the weaker swords. Therefore, Liu Xinghe took the place of the sword to fight against the first team of the world. All this is coherent! "Did all the members of the world really leave? Where did they go?" Roger came up with another question. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly, thought carefully, then seemed to understand something, then said aloud. "I must have gone to G City, where they are closest to here." After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Roger also thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable. "G City, it''s 2000 kilometers away from here." Roger can''t help but wonder. G city is really the only main city close to s city. The distance is given by the system itself. There is a big screen in the God fighters Association in the main city of s city. On this screen, you can clearly draw all the main cities in the whole Dongxia region, as well as the situation. Therefore, almost all the God fighters in s city know that there is a neighbor near s city. It''s just that the neighbor is a little far away. "Go to G City, wait! The road to G city is right here, these monsters? " Roger felt the moment of his own light and seemed to realize something. Yi Xiaofan after his reminder, the heart suddenly realized. There seems to be something strange about this monster! "The only way to go to G city is straight from the back door. This group of monsters also came from that direction. Isn''t it an accident that someone can guide them? " Yi Xiaofan thought about it carefully and walked towards the tower. Roger see this, seems to understand what Yi Xiaofan want to do, is also straight to keep up. The tower is not far from here. They arrived at once. Yi Xiaofan walks into the tower and discovers by accident that Yang an has already arrived here. At this time, in front of him, there is a display screen emitting low light. On the display screen, the image of the time when the night attack monster appeared is playing. Yi Xiaofan heart move, know what Yang an is doing, is also a quick step. At this time, on the display screen, several shadows are running on the battlefield. Behind these shadows are a large number of monsters. The strength of several dark shadows is obviously not weak. Within a few minutes, they have been close to the corner of the main city of s city. The display screen of the system is not comparable to that of the earth civilization. Through the image on the screen, Yi Xiaofan suddenly found that one of the people in the group of dark shadows was familiar with his figure. Isn''t this an Shaoyun? "It''s really him. It''s the ungrateful guy." Roger is impulsive. After seeing an Shaoyun, he almost smashed the display screen."What a surprise Yang an is also angry at this time, this is to come to the guy who can hide his expression, at this time is a face of anger. Is also, this kind of matter, who meets, also can be angry! "A month ago, when they just came to s City, we didn''t have much to do! But now they turn around and bite us. It''s really annoying! " Roger had a sad and angry face. When an Shaoyun came to s city with forest fire and the defeated general, they didn''t say anything! They did not deliberately interfere during the development of the world. But now what is that! "Well, it''s important to guard the city first. The monsters in Qianmen battlefield are coming." Yi Xiaofan sighed and said helplessly. "Well! Beat the monster back first. Brother Yi, do you need help with the front door Roger clenched his fist, too. "No, I''ll take the dawning people over first. You can speed up to end the monsters here, and then come to support me quickly." Yi Xiaofan said lightly, he is very clear that although these two trade unions are also large-scale trade unions in S City, their strength is really inferior to the overlord of dawn. So, in this situation, the best choice is to take people to the front door at dawn, and the two of them go to the back door. In this way, the combat power can be slightly averaged. However, Yi Xiaofan did not exaggerate too much. Although his dawning trade union was powerful, he did not dare to say that he used the strength of his own trade union to resist the pressure of Qianmen battlefield. It''s very sleepy. Chapter 460 Yi Xiaofan said, also did not do more stay, anyway war night attack monster thing is solved. And this behind the scenes also know, is an Shaoyun and his world trade union. But what can we do! Now others do not know where to go, the monster has been attracted. " there is only one solution, that is to do it. Yi Xiaofan disappeared in front of Roger and Yang an after a few ice flashes they looked at each other with a bitter smile. What''s the matter! When I first met Yi Xiaofan, they could at least see Yi Xiaofan''s back, but now they can''t even see his back. Maybe it''s fate! ¡­¡­ A minute later, Yi Xiaofan has arrived at Qianmen battlefield. It''s already starting to fight with the mobs. There is no weak one among the dawn warfighters, and every one is the elite warfighter in s city. In addition, with Yi Xiaofan''s advanced equipment library, their combat effectiveness is very sharp. At least, it''s much stronger than the other two unions. "Xiaofan, what should we do? Too much. " Tang Jingya see Yi Xiaofan back, quickly a flash came to Yi Xiaofan''s side, a sad face said. When Yi Xiaofan looked far away, he saw that everywhere he could see was black. Those are monsters. It''s more than double the number of backdoor battlefields. This kind of pressure has increased several times! "Fight! Later, I''ll fly to Tianshan Mountain to attract the attention of those powerful monsters. You help other divine fighters to attack first. " Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice, he knew that the situation was very bad. There are so many monsters here that they are almost irresistible. But there''s no way. This s city is the home of all their God fighters. Before the final danger comes, you can''t just give up the main city of s city and run away! Besides, in the present situation, running away is a joke at all. There are monsters in the front door, and the back door is thanks to an Shaoyun. There are monsters, too. The two sides of the attack, play a wool ah! "Well, Xiao Fan, be careful." Tang Jingya has no choice but to say that she has seen the present form clearly. The only thing we can rely on is the man in front of us. But, this time, can this man create a miracle again? Yi Xiaofan no longer speak, a wave of his hand, in the mind issued the order. "Come down, pull me up." Little Kunpeng was ordered to fold up his wings and fall straight from the sky. Yi Xiaofan heart helpless, this all when, you this silly bird also show operation. After waiting for Xiao Kunpeng to come down, Yi Xiaofan is not idle. Go straight to the plane with an ice flash. Oh no, it''s a bird. Sitting on the broad bird''s back, little Kunpeng naturally knows what Yi Xiaofan wants to do. Directly a huge cover wings, with Yi Xiaofan directly to the monster group inside fly. ¡­¡­ It''s far away from the back door of s city. The same battle is breaking out here. And it''s a lot worse than the battle in s city. Hundreds of bodies were lying on the ground. The shadow of countless monsters shuttled around in the jungle. Take a beautiful snowflake, each snowflake floating, on behalf of a member of the world was hit. An Shaoyun and others are less than 100 meters away from the main battlefield. Suddenly smell a strong smell of blood, he suddenly stopped. "Wait! Why is there such a strong smell of blood? What''s the matter? " An Shaoyun looks bored. What the hell is that. "No, it can''t be our people!" Another middle-aged man took over and replied. "Go and have a look!" An Shaoyun, with a gloomy face, takes the lead to rush to the originally agreed resting place. This time, they did their best. In less than a minute, we had reached the bloody place. An Shaoyun looks at the scenes in front of him, and his heart is dripping with blood! "It''s under attack. There''s a bunch of monsters here." It''s the same middle-aged man he used to be, he guessed. "I don''t need you to say, go there quickly. There''s a fight there." An Shaoyun''s face is furious. It''s amazing! He took the lead and ran towards the jungle with a dagger.Where, still breaking out the battle. From time to time there are arrows, and the light of magic lights up. After a while, an Shaoyun has successfully arrived at the place where the battle took place with several high-level officials. When they saw the scenes in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath. I saw, not far in front of them, there was a large black monster. And in the middle of this group of monsters, there is an encirclement, in which there are thousands of fallen members, who are tenaciously resisting the invasion and slaughter of this monster. "Damn it! On the other hand, draw away all the monsters and let all the members in them withdraw. " With a big wave of his hand, an Shaoyun orders several members of the world behind him. And he himself began to run close with a dagger. The Black Dagger in his hand suddenly burst out a cold light. With a trace of cold light, several monsters were cut one after another, and the blood rain covered an Shaoyun. It makes him look, it''s kind of scary. "Come on, come on!" The other top officials are not idle. They are members of the world trade union! Every one of them has been cultivated delicately, but they can''t die like this any more. In the encirclement of ordinary members of the world at this time also found an Shaoyun their figure. One by one, they began to cheer up. They are saved! "The president has come back. Let''s work hard to stop these monsters." "President, president is over there. Let''s break through!" "This way, this way." ¡­¡­ Thousands of members of the world are in this narrow encirclement. It''s crowded and dangerous. Standing on the periphery of the encirclement circle, even the former comrades behind him accidentally pushed them directly into the monster pile. Once in the monster pile, the result is needless to say. Chapter 461 With the bloodthirsty degree of those monsters, I''m afraid they will be torn up and become their rations in less than five seconds. An Shaoyun''s eyes are about to crack. This is something he didn''t expect! Now nearly a third of his fallen members have been killed and injured, and the rest are exhausted. It''s really difficult to get out of this encirclement. "All to the right, break through to the right." While shouting, an Shaoyun takes the lead in running towards the other side. In his right side, where the monster defense is the weakest, so breaking through is the simplest. After hearing an Shaoyun''s words, the loyal members inside the encirclement began to flow to the right. Where the monsters roared, desperately killing the group of God fighters who crowded towards themselves. "Poof "Tear!" "Poof ¡­¡­ The strong smell of blood filled the scene instantly, and more divine fighters were torn up by the monsters. The broken body was torn into pieces and became a stepping stone for the God fighters behind. An Shaoyun has a cold sweat on his face. These are all old members of the world! Each one is built with a lot of resources. Just a simple touch with the monster group, it was easily torn into this shape. This is just teasing him! However, the loyal members are obviously not all weak. There are also some powerful ones that can be regarded as ten. These God fighters with high attributes stand in the front of the encirclement circle, where they bear the most fierce attack from monsters. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, the besieged members have successfully pierced the encirclement and escaped. Behind them, nearly half of the members have been killed or injured. Without saying a word, an Shaoyun, with the remaining troops, quickly ran to the other side, where there were some simple dwellings. It can provide certain bunkers for God fighters, of course, these bunkers can also properly block the progress of monsters. An Shaoyun wants to know where to slaughter these monsters. Now the sky has turned white, a new day is coming. But when the light around is getting brighter and brighter, an Shaoyun has brought most of the surviving members to the neighborhood. After that, he immediately gave an order to those already exhausted God fighters to try their best to find a suitable shelter for their own fighting. He didn''t plan to run. In fact, the fact is that the endurance, physical strength, running speed and persistence of the monsters are the factors that determine an Shaoyun''s defense here. All the physical indexes of these monsters are stronger than those of God fighters. In addition, his devoted members have already been exhausted after the World War I, how to run. Can you outrun those monsters? Obviously not! So, as soon as an Shaoyun gritted his teeth, he ran directly to this side. Then, here, he blocked the monsters and killed them. However, can this really save the world''s defeat? ¡­¡­ S City, again, the sky is bright. At this time, there are not many monsters that can be seen in the backdoor battlefield of s city. On the wall, only Yang an and his battle hall were resisting. Other guilds and Thor have moved to Qianmen. Previously, because it was dark, Yi Xiaofan underestimated the number of monsters in Qianmen battlefield. At this time, Qianmen battlefield is still surrounded by monster community. Previously, when Yi Xiaofan just came back from the bad human plane, there were not many monsters gathered there. But after so much time of brewing, the number of Qianmen battlefield monsters at this time is almost several times as many as before. Therefore, the strength of a trade union alone is hard to resist. After Roger and Raytheon and Yang an solved most of the monsters in the backdoor battlefield, Roger quickly moved to the front door. "Xinghe, what''s up? Are you ok?" Roger carrying a big knife, majestic to the treatment of Liu Xinghe. "Ha ha! You''re here at last. Come on, these monsters are so fierce. " Liu Xinghe showed a wry smile and patted Roger on the shoulder, indicating that he would take part in the battle quickly. "In just a few days, so many people have gathered?" Roger''s face was gloomy, where he could see it. There''s a lot of black stuff everywhere. These are monsters. A ferocious monster.In these ordinary monster groups, there are also hundreds of tall mutant beasts. These mutant beasts are the protagonists of this Siege! Almost every one of them has the strength of ghost level. And it''s a more powerful mutant that dominates these mutants. That''s the one that roared before. At this time, it is holding with Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan rode the little Kunpeng and flew to the rear of the monster army. Here, there are several huge figures. No surprise. They''re mutants. Yi Xiaofan guessed that these mutant beasts should have come out of the blood devil forest from afar. It''s not very far from s City, so we can arrive in a very short time. "Now some of them are fighting!" Yi Xiaofan has a bitter smile on his face. Look at the four or five giant mutants around him. These mutants are the guardians of the mutant king. Each of them is powerful and impressive. "Roar!" The king mutation beast obviously knows that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is terrible. At least it''s equivalent. Therefore, its strategy is to use a few of its men to kill Yi Xiaofan''s physical strength, and then attack himself. In this way, we can kill this powerful human God warrior more safely. "Catch the king first, and you''re the only one!" But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He naturally guessed the strategy of the mutant king. So, he decided to attack the huge mutant beast directly. Just kill it, and the next thing will be much easier. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and directly ordered Xiao Kunpeng to climb high. Chapter 462 Then, with the speed of lightning, he flew to the mutant king. The king of the changed beast is an elephant. A mutant elephant, to tell you the truth, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know that in the forest here, the elephant comes from there. It should be from the main city of S City in the period of civilization, from the zoo. The rest of the mutant animals are also a little strange. A rhinoceros, a crocodile, and a vulture. At this time, the vulture is still flying in the air, eyeing little Kunpeng! However, little Kunpeng belongs to the king of birds. Obviously, he won''t be frightened by the vulture so easily. So, looking at the little Kunpeng who was not moved, the bald eagle also had a black line on his face. How can I say that I am also a ghost boss! Can you give me some face! "Ah "Ah ¡­¡­ The Condor boss, who is flying high in the sky, yells and looks at Yi Xiaofan''s figure approaching his boss. He was in a hurry. But its speed is not as fast as Xiao Kunpeng, so it can only watch. After xiaokunpeng takes himself to a sufficient distance, Yi Xiaofan starts his detection skills. Among the four bosses, this mutant elephant is stronger. So it''s what Yi Xiaofan detects. Rage mammoth (elephant mutant beast) rank: Fairy level rank: 10 Health: physical attack: 100000 magic attack: 70000 Agility: 7000 skill: mammoth roar: emit a huge howl, which temporarily increases the attributes of all mutant beasts with a radius of 100 meters centered on the mutant mammoth Add 10% and the duration is 10 minutes. It has a small chance to cause concussion effect on the enemy. It is unable to move and lasts for one second. Zhentian: mammoth''s long tusks are not for watching. These two huge tusks have extremely terrifying power. They can pierce the void, howl and bombard the enemy, causing 150% physical damage to the enemy. Ferocious: Mammoth lifts his feet and stomps down, causing 120% physical damage to all enemies above the ground, and has a small chance to add vertigo for two seconds. Mammoth''s Rage: Mammoth elephant was originally a gentle creature, but after the baptism of darkness, there is a dark area in its heart. When mammoth encounters something that makes him very angry, it will stimulate that area, and then it will be violent, and the mammoth''s total attribute increases by 30%, and its damage ability to the enemy increases by 50% . "Grasps the grass, a little abnormal!" Yi Xiaofan gaped at the mammoth''s attributes and skills. This attribute is stronger than Li Siyuan and Ming emperor who met in the world of bad people. That''s the power of the mutant. The mutant beast has gone through the baptism of darkness, so it has the same level as others in terms of individual strength, but this attribute is stronger by one level. This is why in the previous life of Yi Xiaofan, those ordinary God fighters are not willing to easily provoke the mutant beast. This kind of fierce beast, it''s better to avoid it. In case of frenzy, its destructive power is amazing! "Go on!" Yi Xiaofan eyes cold light explosion flash, anyway, are on the morning and evening. Little Kunpeng crows, and the huge wings behind him wave. A gust of wind hit, its figure quickly forward, in mid air across a shadow. Vulture looked at the peerless speed of little Kunpeng, and could not help but feel some shame. "Roar!" Mammoth elephant to see that tiny human even to challenge themselves, now also regardless of the plan. Directly open the huge elephant leg with a diameter of several meters and rush towards Yi Xiaofan. "Just in time!" Yi Xiaofan''s cold light flashed in his eyes and directly summoned the black ice staff. Holding the dark ice wand in his hand, Yi Xiaofan''s confidence surged up. The pleasure of strength fills my heart. "Come on!" Yi Xiaofan drinks. With a wave of the black ice staff in his hand, the cold air flashed by, and pieces of black ice have been shot out. Mammoth''s huge body had no time to dodge. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan shot out of the ice, it is easy to hit its body. Bursts of ice. "Roar!" The mammoth roared, and the tiny human dared to attack himself.I can''t bear it! After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s arrogance, the three guards not far from the mammoth also began to run here. The eldest brother was bullied. As a younger brother, of course, they have to go to suppress the battle. Feel their three younger brothers have been close, mammoth look to Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. It''s a four on one rhythm! Yi Xiaofan frowned, although he had guessed that the other three guards would not stand by before attacking mammoth. However, after personally facing these four fierce beasts, Yi Xiaofan is powerful and feels a little pressure at this time. This pressure is very heavy, the breath of Yi Xiaofan is completely suppressed. "Roar! Damn you, human The mammoth suddenly made a dull noise. It has evolved so high that it can use human language preliminarily. "You are the damned ones!" Yi Xiaofan cold drink, his heart also has a trace of surprise. This mammoth looks clumsy, but its intelligence is no different from that of human beings. Therefore, as long as a person wants to do anything, basically can be seen through by this mammoth. "Ha ha! Do you think it''s up to you. Can you resist the joint attack of me and my three guards? " Mammoth a laugh, the voice is dull, shaking the earth to move. "Have a try!" Yi Xiaofan left a word, not in the fury mammoth. He gently flapped the wings of the little Kunpeng, indicating that it had gone before. This mammoth has no ability to fly, so Yi Xiaofan decides to attack it in the air. "Vulture, beat him down for me." Chapter 463 Mammoth''s eyes are smiling. Don''t forget, he still has a little brother who can fly! "Ah! Ah The vulture, flying high above the sky, nodded abruptly, and with a wave of its huge wings, it drove the gale. The huge black figure flashed rapidly, and immediately followed little Kunpeng. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng was crying contemptuously, as if the vulture could not match it at all. When the vulture heard the cry of little Kunpeng, he was very angry. In fact, just now little Kunpeng was scolding it, only in the language of birds, so Yi Xiaofan didn''t know what they were scolding. "Crocodile, rhinoceros, you two go to attack the main city and tear it down directly. Don''t give me face." Mammoth a big drink, order the other two little brother, to s city main city. In its eyes, it drinks two vultures, which should be enough to solve Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng. And those Shenzhan in S City, the strength is not high, but there are a lot of them. In addition, there are walls to cover them, so they can easily kill monsters. Therefore, it directly dispatched its other two subordinates to suppress the battle. The giant 100 meter long crocodile and strong rhinoceros took a look at Yi Xiaofan, who was attacking the wild mammoth in the sky. With a roar, they walked towards the main city of s city. "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ How huge the 100 meter long body is, stepping on the earth, that is a footprint, a footprint several meters deep. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly, but he cried in his heart. Although there are many divine fighters in S City, few of them are really powerful in attributes and fighting skills. Yang an, Roger, together with Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. I''m afraid it''s a little bit difficult to deal with the ghost boss who has reached level 80 at both ends. You know, in these monster armies, there are not only ordinary monsters, but also many command level monsters. Each of these monsters is equivalent to a low-level ghost boss. Naturally, the strength is needless to say. So many ghosts and gods boss attack the main city of S City, so we can imagine how difficult it is to defend. "Ha ha! Little human, look, I''ll tear down your home first Mammoth''s voice came again, and the tone was full of pride. "You''re the only one who talks Yixiaofan deep voice cheered, began a new wave of offensive. The mammoth''s skin is too thick. Originally on top of other biological bodies, the cold air of dark ice, which had been tried and tested repeatedly, came to this product, but it didn''t have much effect. It works too slowly. It takes a long time for the ice to penetrate into the body of the mammoth. Only by eroding into the interior of the body can we do the greatest harm to it. However, it is not easy to wait for the ice cold to erode into the mammoth''s body. It will take a short time. Yi Xiaofan a little attention, should be like a minute. However, in this minute, this mammoth will certainly not let your ice cold erode your body. It will shake the body, the huge body shake up, it''s just amazing. The ground is shaking. Just a little shake, basically, on its body, the dark ice that has been condensed will fall down, which directly leads to the little cold air that can be eroded into its body. In addition, its body is 100 meters long and its height is dozens of meters. The invasion of this cold seems not to cause much damage to it. "human, it seems that your attack suck!" Violent mammoth mouth owe, direct provocation way. Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, he is not only this kind of attack form. What''s the hurry! hearing the scornful voice of the mammoth, on the sky, the bald eagle always followed Yi Xiaofan, and they also made waves of excited voice. It''s also happy, but it''s not as evolved as the mammoth, so it can only understand human language, but can''t speak it. Otherwise, with its even worse mouth, it would have to go everywhere. "Chirp!" "Chirp!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about the cry of the vulture, doesn''t mean little Kunpeng doesn''t care! This goods is very angry, in front of its king, laugh at his master. This is to play with fire! Looking at the angry expression on Xiao Kunpeng''s face, Yi Xiaofan gently shakes his head. This pet is really grumpy!However, at this time is fighting, so can not let small Kunpeng to free activities. "Take it easy! I''ll let you have a good time Yi Xiaofan drinks low and controls the emotion of Xiao Kunpeng. Small Kun Peng full of a cry, carrying Yi Xiaofan, quickly toward the position of the mammoth. The mammoth roared and launched a skill. Its huge ivory, more than ten meters long, was thrust forward. A piercing sound came. In front of Yi Xiaofan, two huge tusks suddenly appear, almost touching the body of him and Xiao Kunpeng. "Up! Up Yi Xiaofan drinks low, body shape a flash, directly disappeared in the small Kunpeng''s back. The next time it appears, it''s already on top of the huge ivory. The mammoth suddenly felt a flash of light in front of him, and immediately felt a different feeling of death on his ivory. Yi Xiaofan hugged hard, the power of the mammoth is not covered. If you are shocked like this, you have to fall down. Step on the meat sauce! However, Yi Xiaofan really guessed the idea of the mammoth. The mammoth''s huge eyes turned to Yi Xiaofan. "Go to hell! Tiny human beings. " The mammoth growled and began to shake his head. The huge ivory is connected to the head, which naturally rolls up. Yi Xiaofan only felt a whirl, fortunately, his attributes are also very strong. This kind of tumbling will not do him much harm. Chapter 464 Crazy mammoth wants to get Yi Xiaofan down, but Yi Xiaofan has been firmly grasp the ivory. It also released several ice spines on it. So that they can be better fixed on it. After that, he did not care about the tumbling of the mammoth, but directly pointed the top of the black ice staff at the eye of the mammoth. These eyes are extremely huge. I''m afraid each eyeball has to be three or five meters in diameter. You can imagine how huge the mammoth''s huge body is. It''s not too much to call it a moving hill! As the mammoth shakes his head, he observes Yi Xiaofan''s movements. I was shocked to see him point his weapon in his eyes. The mammoth''s whole body is covered with thick leather. On its back, it has evolved a layer of armor close to iron. This layer of armor is so strong that it is immune to almost all forces. However, the whole body of the mammoth is made of iron, which also has some shortcomings. This eye is one of them. No matter how the mammoth evolves, the eye will never evolve to invulnerability. So. Yi Xiaofan''s idea is to attack his eyes directly. Where it belongs to weakness attack, the damage power has a certain blessing. This is the only way to do a lot of damage to mammoths. So, when the mammoth sees Yi Xiaofan attacking his eyes, he will be so excited. At this time, above the sky, little Kunpeng had nothing to do for the time being. Finally, we can fight that Condor. Although the vulture was oppressed by the bird King breath of little Kunpeng, it was obviously not a weak one. At the moment, he rushed to Xiao Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng can endure this kind of provocation. After seeing the vulture flying towards him, little Kunpeng''s loud and clear call rang out all over the audience. See it hard to open their huge wings. Huge wings wave, drive the wind, spontaneous attack toward the vulture. The vulture obviously didn''t expect the little Kunpeng to be so direct. At present, it''s a bit chaotic, but it''s also a veteran after a lot of fighting. I''m not afraid. I''m just a little distracted. When it reacts, it has expanded its black wings again and hit the little Kunpeng in the direction of flying. "It''s hard work." Yi Xiaofan turned his head and took a look at the war above the sky. When he saw little Kunpeng fearlessly flying towards the vulture, he felt a little shocked. This little Kunpeng is really powerful. I dare to rush up like this. Actually! The truth is that. Little Kunpeng claims to be the king of birds, which is the case. Little Kunpeng is indeed the king of birds. However, the problem is that its level is not as high as that of Condor boss. I''m afraid that the result will be a little less optimistic if it''s hard! Therefore, the vulture will be so bold to meet little Kunpeng. If the rank and rank of little Kunpeng is the same as that of him, give him ten courage, and he will not dare to collide with such a king! Yi Xiaofan''s body is on the ivory, and he has to endure the violent shock from time to time, so he has no leisure to watch the battle of Xiao Kunpeng. It is also a good thing for Yi Xiaofan that Xiao Kunpeng can take the initiative to fight against the vulture. This mammoth is very powerful. At this time, if you still have to bear the threat from the sky, I''m afraid it will be a little bit tied. Therefore, he did not ask Xiao Kunpeng to defeat the vulture directly with the power of a bird. Of course, it was the best to defeat the vulture. He only asked that he could hold the vulture''s hatred so that he could not attack Yi Xiaofan here. the mammoth obviously knew the current situation, but he was not worried. It doesn''t think Yi Xiaofan can do anything about it. At most, it''s just a little hurt. It''s no big deal. However, it is wrong. It is very wrong. This is just a afterword. Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff has been aimed at the eyes of the mammoth. We are preparing to launch our own attack. There is no doubt that the mammoth shakes its huge head again. It has only one idea, that is, to throw Yi Xiaofan down. "Hum! Come on Yi Xiaofan sneered and launched his own attack. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" ¡­¡­Yi Xiaofan''s offensive is very simple and rough, just releasing the skill of breaking the ice all the time. This skill is one of his strongest skills now, and the damage of individual is very high. Moreover, it can also release the cold air of black ice to the attacking target, which can erode into the target''s body and cause multiple damage. This mammoth''s eyes are weak. Release the ice here, and the ice cold can easily break through to the inside of its eyes. It causes temporary blindness. But it doesn''t really affect the mammoth much. It''s too big. It''s just blind. It doesn''t affect its mobility. Even if it is stepped on empty, as high as tens of meters, as long as 100 meters of huge body can not fall down. So, if it''s just a blind effect, the impact on the mammoth is negligible. "Ouch!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ When the dark ice hits the eyes, it can cause huge amount of damage, and it can also cause very strong pain. This wild mammoth was hit by the black ice, and burst out in a roar. On top of it, the numbers of injuries are floating. 7556221 6546201 8953212 7895232 ¡­¡­ Dozens of damage numbers float up, and the blood bar on the top of the mammoth''s head drops a little. The scream of the mammoth was so loud that it almost spread all over the battlefield. Above the sky, the Condor boss is being chased by little Kunpeng. Just that time, it fell into the downwind. Chapter 465 At this time, it has wanted to avoid the attack of Xiao Kunpeng. But that is obviously impossible. Xiao Kunpeng is the king of birds. That speed is almost to the top. Even if there is an equal order difference with the Condor boss, it can be easily pursued. Then the Condor boss caused a series of attacks. Peck, grab, clap, grab All kinds of attacks are carried out by little Kunpeng. The feathers on the body of the Condor boss are pulled off one by one, and then slowly fall to the ground. Yi Xiaofan looks at the attack of little Kunpeng with some shame and thinks that this pet is really violent! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the main city of S City, I''ve already got a hand with the monster community at this time. A large area. A large blaze lit up. It''s a masterpiece of magicians. Many magic bombs are exploding in the monster group. Make monster group inside appeared one after another big open space. Those monsters were blown up, flew to a few meters high in the sky, and then plummeted down. The monsters on the ground hit it. The archers are standing bravely on the top of the city wall. Where the vision is wide, is the best attack position. Most of their skills are biased towards single attack. Therefore, their best way to fight is to stand in a corner of the city wall, with bows and arrows, and strike those monsters who have residual blood and want to escape. It''s very efficient. So, archers are also upgrading very fast. When the monster attack is too fierce, they can also release some group attack skills to attack the following monsters. At the foot of the wall. It''s a line of warrior professionals. They have to take part in such a fight. Climb down the built ladder. When it comes to the foot of the city wall, quickly build a defense line to stop the invasion of those monsters. It was they who formed that line of defense, which successfully prevented the monsters from contacting the fragile wall. The wall looks thick, but it''s not a match for the monsters. Almost every monster has very sharp claws, which means that a large area of bricks and stones will fall when it grasps on the wall. So, in order to prevent the walls from being destroyed. That''s when the warlords started building those ladders. Above the closed gate, several figures were fighting. In the air in front of them, an angel with soft light was standing in the air. From time to time, he waved the holy sword in his hand and hit the monsters with the sword Qi of fierce holy light. Because many of these monsters have dark attributes, the holy light is a nightmare for them. When every holy light goes down, it''s a piece of damage! "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Fan? Yang Ying''er''s face is serious, and the thousand machine crossbow in her hand has burst out in bursts of cold light. A sharp arrow shot out with the crossbow. This speed is much faster than simple archery. Therefore, in this group of war, Yang Ying''er resolutely equipped with the crossbow. "I don''t know! It should be OK! " Tang Jingya also has the same expression. These two girls are really worried about Yi Xiaofan! Suddenly, in front of them, two huge shadows appeared. One is tens of meters tall and nearly 100 meters long. On top of the huge head, a 20 meter long giant horn is growing there. On the giant corner, it is shining with cold light and looks very powerful. This is a rhinoceros, which is one of the younger brothers under mammoth''s hands. It is powerful. Another shadow is not high, only about 10 meters, but its body length is very long. Almost 200 meters. On both sides of the body, grow two pairs of huge sharp claws. The glittering scales almost covered the whole body, which seemed to be extremely defensive. This is also the brother of the mammoth. It''s called the rotting giant. "This is..." Tang Jingya looks surprised, the two monsters give them too much visual impact. The height of the rhinoceros is about 50 meters, almost level with the wall of s city. The one horn above the head is even more majestic. If you insert it into the wall, it will be a big hole! Moreover, they have also detected the attributes of these two monsters, both of which are close to level 80 ghost boss. This kind of boss has a terrible attribute.Seeing the giant beast attack, the God fighters on the wall were shocked. "Monster! Altman, help me. " "You are a pupil! Where''s Altman from? " "Attack quickly! I''m afraid it only takes such a big monster a moment to poke a hole in our city wall. " "This time, can s city really survive?" ¡­¡­ Most of the warlords are beginning to despair. Although in the past, they have encountered so many monster sieges. But I have never met such a high-level mutant beast! If you don''t say much else, just look at the size of the crocodile and rhinoceros, it''s enough to scare a large area of God fighters. This shape can easily destroy the whole city wall, not to mention the weak God fighters on the wall. But what they don''t know is that these two monsters are not the protagonists today. Today''s protagonist at this time and Yi Xiaofan is holding. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan was present and successfully stopped the pace of the mammoth. Otherwise, with its huge size, I''m afraid most of the city watchmen will have to cry. "Speed up the attack and take advantage of now to solve those ordinary monsters." Yang Ying''er is worthy of being a strong woman. At this time, she immediately gives the first order. At this time, Liu Xinghe has been fighting with the monsters on the ground, so she and Tang Jingya are the only ones who can direct the members of dawn. Tang Jingya is gentle and not suitable for directing the battle. At this time, he is standing behind Yang Yinger, controlling the holy angel he summoned, and flying towards the armored rhinoceros! She wants to hold the hatred of the rhinoceros! Chapter 466 "I''ll hold the rhinoceros. What about the crocodile?" Tang Jingya''s face was serious, like facing the enemy. In fact, these two monsters are ghosts and gods level boss, and the level is as high as level 80. This level, that attribute almost explodes! At least for ordinary God fighters. For Yi Xiaofan! Such a level 80 boss seems to pose little threat to him. "At the other end, let''s see if Liu Xinghe and Roger can hold on!" Yang Yinger breathes out. In this s City, in addition to Yi Xiaofan, who can fight close and long-range. The most powerful melee professional God fighters are Liu Xinghe and Roger. The strength of the two is equal. At this time, the armored rhinoceros has been used by Tang Jingya to hold the hatred. The rest of the crocodile is obviously dependent on others. At this time, Liu Xinghe also found two huge monsters that were attacking, and he was shocked. It''s the same above the city wall. Under the city wall, you have to look up! The visual impact is even greater. "Holding grass, this is the rhythm of Tu city!" Liu Xinghe has a bitter smile on his face. Even though he is nearly 200 meters away from the two monsters, he can already feel the huge pressure from the monster''s body. This kind of pressure makes him breathless and uncomfortable. All of them are like this, especially the other ordinary God fighters. Everyone''s face is red and sucking air. Not far from Liu Xinghe, a bald man was looking at the giant beast. There was a twinkle of uneasiness in his eyes. His idea is the same as Liu Xinghe''s, but he can''t say it. I can''t show it. He''s the president of Raytheon Union! If at this time, showing a look of fear, then the hands of those ordinary members will think? In a moment of helplessness. He can only give up the fight at this time, take a big step and run towards Liu Xinghe. He has to discuss how to deal with these two huge monsters. "Xinghe, what should we do?" Roger''s voice came before he was in shape. Liu Xinghe smiles bitterly and looks helpless. "What else can we do? Now that the rhinoceros has been held, the crocodile depends on us." Liu Xinghe said in a deep voice. With his eyes, sure enough, above the armored rhinoceros. An angel with holy light is standing in the air. He held a majestic sword, behind the six white wings slowly waving. Keeping the body afloat. At this time, the armored rhinoceros obviously noticed that the human, or angel, was not as big as his own eyes. The expression in the eyes of the rhinoceros is very obvious. It''s contempt. Naked contempt. It doesn''t think that this tiny creature can stop its own attack. "Roar!" The rhinoceros roars to signal the crocodile to move on. It solves the problem of the creature blocking him. The crocodile is also relaxed. It believes in its brother''s strength. If you can''t solve this little creature, is it still the younger brother of mammoth? So the crocodile growled and took a big step forward. At its feet, there are countless ordinary monsters surging. Zombies, small mutants, Zerg, humanoid, and many other monsters. At this time, those unfortunate guys are being trampled on by the decaying crocodile and let out a series of screams. They dare not disobey the general''s will, they can only bear passively. Even if it was trampled into meat sauce, it was just a scream before death. The crocodile doesn''t care. That''s what the weak deserve, isn''t it? In this way, the crocodile stepped on the body of his companion, slowly forward. It''s too big to charge. ¡­¡­ "All right! Let''s hold the crocodile! I hope Yang an can find some solutions to the monsters over there and help us as soon as possible. " Roger breathed out and suddenly felt much relieved. They are going to intercept this ferocious monster, which is a certain thing. It''s impossible to change. Since it''s impossible to change, why think about other things? Just fight well.In the main city of S City, there are not many people who can fight against this huge monster. "Well, I hope we can resist it." Liu Xinghe smiles bitterly. He''s not very confident. This kind of monster gives them too strong a deterrent. Strong enough to give up resistance. But in this crisis, can they give up resistance? Behind them is the main city of s city! Those ordinary God fighters! If they can''t resist the monster''s attack, can the people behind them? "Come on, it''s coming!" Roger sipped and went straight to the side. Over there, it''s facing the direction of the crocodile. It''s also the first target of the crocodile. So, if you want to catch, or even kill, the best place is there. "Well!" Liu Xinghe answered firmly, then turned around and looked at a certain position above the city wall. Where a familiar figure is standing, it is yuan Zilan. Yuan Zilan is a priest and can play a considerable role in the battle. The rarity of the clergyman''s profession makes it useful. At this time, Yuan Zilan is concentrating on the treatment of all the wounded God fighters in her own field of vision. Therefore, I didn''t find Liu Xinghe''s eyes. Liu Xinghe smiles, carries a long gun, and rushes behind Roger. By this time, the crocodile was less than 50 meters away from the wall. There was a bloodthirsty light in the eyes of this huge beast. With a sound of thick armor, it looks majestic. The God fighters above the city wall were scared by this scene. Chapter 467 Such a huge monster is rare. Even the giant abomination of the last few months is not half the size of this crocodile! We can imagine the size of the crocodile. "Fire, fire!" "Attack, hit hard!" "Brothers, give me a good anus!" ¡­¡­ The God fighters on the wall are crazy. A dazzling array of skills across the sky hit the crocodile on the back. But the effect is insignificant. 234452 322552 125422 ¡­¡­ All the damage is only six digits, which is a tickle for the health value of the billions of corruption eating crocodiles. When the God fighters on the wall saw this scene, a small part of it was directly petrified. How can we fight such a high defense? "You left, I right." Liu Xinghe took the lead in rushing into the monster group. Those ordinary monsters looked at this uninvited guest funny. Is it really good for him to enter his own circle like this? However, Liu Xinghe immediately told them the answer in his next action. The spear in Liu Xinghe''s hand is like a silver dragon, with a strong wind, beating hard on the bodies of ordinary monsters. "PATA!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ This volley, after Liu Xinghe''s powerful growth, the attack power of the long gun, is simply terrible. Those ordinary monsters, except for those with thick skin and meat shield, are basically torn apart. Black blood mixed with the strong smell of broken meat flying around. Liu Xinghe was all over by these disgusting things. But he didn''t care. It''s just a long gun in my hand, beating hard on the ordinary monster''s body. Roger see Liu Xinghe so, nature is early into the monster community inside. The madness of this product is almost no less than that of Liu Xinghe. A sword with a long handle in his hand was dancing. Bursts of knife awn sent out a sharp breath, slashed around the monster body. The cutting power of this awn is extremely terrible. Every time it cuts, it can almost cut those ordinary monsters. But even that is not enough to kill them. The monsters'' broken bodies are on the ground, crawling slowly. He also tried to attack two humans who had already rushed into the monster community. This scene, it seems, is extremely tragic. The God fighters on the wall were also stunned. They began to turn their weapons and attack Liu Xinghe and Roger. In siege, the system will add a buff to the warlord in the main city. That is, they can return to friendly forces. In this way, other divine fighters will not be injured by mistake when covering skills. Of course, this state can also be removed manually. But at this time, no one will do this except those psychopaths and infighting elements! "Roar!" The crocodile roared and looked at two tiny human beings just under its own body. Unexpectedly so presumptuous, ran to oneself eyelid son bottom to come down to cause trouble. The crocodile raised a stout forelimb and pressed it down against Liu Xinghe. Liu Xinghe is fighting, suddenly found that the sky was still bright, suddenly became dark up, the heart was shocked. Quickly looked up, only to see a long scaly feet, really toward their own step. Liu Xinghe burst into a rude remark and immediately gave up the battle in front of him and withdrew to the back. "Star River, be careful!" Roger a big drink, in a time to remind Liu Xinghe, trying to hold the crocodile''s hatred. But the crocodile seemed to recognize Liu Xinghe and still stepped on him. Of course, maybe it didn''t hear Roger. Liu Xinghe is so fast that he can''t dare to walk slowly when his life and death are at stake! if he is trampled on, even if he can take advantage of his super physique to resist. But at least they will be seriously injured. After the serious injury, the other ordinary monsters who are beside them are not vegetarians. Enough to be instantly unable to move Liu Xinghe to tear into pieces. Bigfoot is getting closer and closer to the top of Liu Xinghe''s head, and those ordinary monsters nearby also have a trace of intelligence.See big feet hit, they are also swarming toward the outside to escape. After all, no one wants to die under this big foot. Now, Liu Xinghe has to thank those monsters, who were in the way. After seeing the giant foot hit, it was more crazy than Liu Xinghe! It can just make a road for Liu Xinghe to pass. Liu Xinghe is also not polite, directly several consecutive flash, hit a few monsters in front of the fly. Out of the position covered by the big foot. "Boom!" Big feet fell down, and the storm came. The surrounding ordinary monsters who didn''t have time to dodge were directly thrown away. Liu Xinghe stood aside without the monster and wiped the cold sweat on his face. Just now, it was too dangerous for him. Roger was relieved at the same time. Now that you have escaped from the heaven, then, go on! ¡­¡­ In the rear of the battlefield, Yi Xiaofan is still fighting with the mammoth. At this time, it can be found. At this time, the mammoth is obviously abnormal. It''s moving. It''s out of tune. If you look closely, you can see that the eye on the right side of the mammoth has changed. The red pupil with the blood color has turned into blue. It''s covered with ice crystals. At this time, those ice crystals are still cold! Yi Xiaofan is standing not far away, watching the action of the mammoth. "Roar!" "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ The mammoth was obviously in pain at this time, and the screams from time to time explained all this. Chapter 468 It turns out that just now, when Yi Xiaofan was fighting with ivory. Did not attack other places, just blindly attack the eyes of the mammoth. That''s the frozen eye on the right. This wild mammoth has no hands, but shakes his head crazily. He can''t shake off Yi Xiaofan at all. In this way, after Yi Xiaofan unremitting efforts, finally, the success of the mammoth one eye to freeze blind. At this time, the violent mammoth has become a one eyed elephant, no longer the previous prestige. Above the sky, little Kunpeng and Condor boss fight. At this time has been completely in the upper hand. Little Kunpeng''s speed was so fast that the Kunpeng boss couldn''t catch up with him at all, and on the contrary, he was chased all over the ground by little Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng''s attack power is not weak, as long as the pursuit of the Condor boss, it is bound to be a hard attack! So, around Yi Xiaofan and mammoth, there are black feathers everywhere. These are all provided by the bald eagle on the sky. Of course, there is also the credit of little Kunpeng, and the credit can not be denied! The mammoth is completely crazy now. Desperately shaking his body. The huge body as high as several tens of meters shakes up, and the momentum is absolutely amazing. The ground was shaking, and the void around the mammoth also broke out from time to time. That''s the special effect of the earthshaking skill. What''s more, at this time, the mammoth''s body was covered with a thin layer of red light. And the red light is growing. The whole mammoth''s momentum is climbing. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene coldly. He wants to stop it, but he can''t. He can''t get close at all! How to stop it? More than ten seconds later, the mammoth''s action gradually subsided. Its whole body has completely changed. Originally gray skin, at this time has grown some thick brown hair. The skin looks more tough. Most importantly, the two long tusks of the mammoth. Originally white, at this time there have been some mysterious, wild lines. The colors also become colorful and ferocious. "Ouch!" With the remaining eye open, the mammoth stares at Yi Xiaofan, who is not far away. in the remaining eye, there is endless intention of killing. He wanted to kill the man who blinded him. Yi Xiaofan is waving his staff. The form at this time can''t let him delay like this. S city there, but there are two super high level ghost boss! So, this mammoth must be solved quickly. "Ouch!" The mammoth roared, and his thick limbs began to move. After leaving a few deep footprints on the ground, it has already approached Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned. The mammoth''s agility at this time is very high. He also started flashing. In the rapid movement of the body, there appeared a phantom. These phantoms, like substance, stay in the air for a few seconds and then disappear. Because the mammoth lost one eye''s vision, he was uncertain about Yi Xiaofan''s whereabouts. It can''t be seen clearly, which will greatly affect one''s own judgment. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan revolves around the body of the mammoth, releasing his strongest skills from time to time. On top of the mammoth''s body, a drop of ice remains. Although this can''t make the mammoth suffer a lot of damage. But also better than nothing, anyway have to attack. Yi Xiaofan''s sneak attack from time to time makes the mad mammoth very angry. Two huge ivory in the sky, random wave, with a trace of strong wind. Its limbs are pounding. Try to use this way to step on Yi Xiaofan into meat sauce. But is that possible? Obviously impossible! Although Yi Xiaofan''s body is small, the sensitivity is very high. Even if it is a continuous movement of their own body, it will not be too difficult. In fact, in Yi Xiaofan''s heart, what he is afraid of is the pair of tusks of the mammoth. Yi Xiaofan can almost clearly feel the strong pressure brought to him by the ivory.Yi Xiaofan can guarantee that the power of the ivory is easy enough to be on the wall of s city. Leave a deep hole. Of course, his body is the same. So, he moved his body so quickly to avoid the attack of the ivory. "Ouch!" The fierce mammoth howls constantly, trying to disturb Yi Xiaofan''s mind and make his moving speed decrease. But it has no effect, not to mention that Yi Xiaofan is not afraid of the mammoth. Even if he is afraid, he is not afraid of the howling! Therefore, this howl in Yi Xiaofan''s ears, at most is the subwoofer, it doesn''t play a big role at all. Yi Xiaofan''s body is still flashing at high speed. Every time it appears, it can cause a lot of damage to the mammoth. But the speed is a little slow. After all, you can''t attack continuously, and you can''t attack the weak position, so it''s necessary to kill the mammoth, but it takes a lot longer. "I''m afraid we can''t go on like this! I''m afraid it won''t last so long in s city. " Yi Xiaofan said in his heart, he thought of some things before killing the mammoth. Although there are many strong people in this s City, it seems that if you want to be as strong as Yi Xiaofan, you can single out the boss. Even the second and third place Yang an and Roger are not good. Liu Xinghe is also in this strength range, so they are not good. All of a sudden, but two high-level boss in the past! These two boss''s level is extremely high, even if is Yi Xiaofan to go up, must kill must spend certain time. Not to mention those ordinary God fighters! Chapter 469 Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can''t delay like this. If he can, I''m afraid s city can''t take so long! If those two monsters really make a few big holes in the city wall, and those ordinary monsters enter the inner part of the main city, I''m afraid it will be a big deal. "In that case, it''s hard work." Yi Xiaofan drinks, a flash, disappeared in place. The next time it appears, it has successfully moved away from the area where the mammoth is located. He''s going to stimulate his soul armor. This is the way to do the most damage! Of course, the premise is that his body can bear it. Without the side harassment of the mammoth, Yi Xiaofan can finally quietly stimulate the transparent room in his mind. Carefully control their own mental power, condensed to the depths of the mind. The transparent room is plain, but it has a frenzy, enough to destroy the transcendent energy of heaven and earth. If this energy can be attached to Yi Xiaofan''s body, it is soul armor attachment. You can force Yi Xiaofan''s all attributes to increase several grades. After the increase, it''s slaughter. Just don''t know, such a powerful force after coming, how to the role of the mammoth! Ten seconds later, Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly burst out a burst of light. Now his body is not tired, so stimulate up, the success rate and speed is a lot faster. Feeling that his body has changed, Yi Xiaofan smiles. Next, it''s a simple power bombardment. It''s the kind of pure force attack that doesn''t use any skill at all. This can cause more direct damage to the mammoth. "Ouch!" At this time, the mammoth also found that Yi Xiaofan had disappeared. Strong perception covers a large area around it, making it immediately discover Yi Xiaofan''s figure again. After roaring, he strides forward and rushes towards Yi Xiaofan. Four huge elephant legs bombarded on the ground. The momentum was not built. The earth is shaking! Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. Who can believe that the gentle elephant in the civilized world will become so violent after the baptism of darkness. Violent mammoth''s step is very big, just a few simple steps, has successfully approached Yi Xiaofan''s body. The two long tusks above the head glowed cold. Colorful color inside, flashing this trace of murderous. Yi Xiaofan looks at the arrival of the mammoth. It''s not polite for the mammoth to attack before his body arrives. The two tusks on the head suddenly gave out cold light. Moments, just moments. Just before Yi Xiaofan''s body. Where, a ripple of space flickers. Two Ivory sticks out abruptly. Yi Xiaofan dodged in a hurry. This time the Dodge was not to avoid the attack, but to stomp on the ivory. The body gains propulsion and moves rapidly. In a flash, it reached the head of the mammoth. At this time, one of the two eyes above the head is blind, and the feeling of seeing things with one eye is very uncomfortable. "Ouch!" The mammoth roared and found that his ivory didn''t hit the enemy. He was furious in the center of the earth. Then I felt a figure standing near the bridge of my nose. Now, the mammoth is boring! Just now Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are still vividly damaged. At this time saw this evil star appeared again in own eye above. The mammoth almost instinctively closed his eyes. Its eyelids are not ordinary eyelids, the thickness is amazing! According to Yi Xiaofan''s estimation, you can''t cut it with a knife. You can imagine how thick the eyelids are. "This..." Close your eyes when you see the mammoth. It''s completely speechless. Thought, the feelings of this child and psychological shadow. I just don''t know how to calculate the area? But the mammoth was totally wrong to do so! Yi Xiaofan once again on its head. It''s not about harming its other eye. But in order to avoid the previous attack, and then return to its head, attack. Seeing the mammoth''s fear, Yi Xiaofan laughs. Then he began to attack. This time, he did not attack the eyes of the mammoth.In fact, he doesn''t attack because he can''t reach it. After all, the mammoth''s eyes are deep. Yi Xiaofan''s short arms and legs are too short to touch. Then, Yi Xiaofan swung his fist and made a gesture on the mammoth''s body. And then it falls. "Boom!" After hearing a dull sound, the mammoth''s body trembled. Yi Xiaofan''s fist for this mammoth, is equivalent to the tip of a needle, small and thin. But at this time, the tip of the needle gave it a surprise. Great power came out of the fist and almost numbed some muscles in this area of the mammoth. On the surface, there is a small fist seal. "I''ll go. It''s too hard." Yi Xiaofan takes back his hand and shakes it twice. Just now he did not grasp the angle and strength. This punch down, although the mammoth caused a lot of damage, but his fist, is also pain red. The mammoth felt that part of his body had lost its sense. In a flash. The huge head shakes, trying to throw down Yi Xiaofan, who left a fist seal on his body. But Yi Xiaofan had been prepared. On the mammoth''s body, he had a lot of thick brown hair. At this time, those brown hair just helped Yi Xiaofan. Each black hair is as thick as a disposable chopstick. You can imagine the tenacity of such thick hair. Yi Xiaofan grabs several hairs with one hand to fix his body. He smashed his fist on the body of the mammoth again. Chapter 470 Although the location of this strike is relatively small, but Yi Xiaofan''s power on the body of the mammoth is real. So, it''s enough to do a lot of damage to the mammoth. 8922382 9852268 ¡­¡­ One by one, the damage numbers float, and the health value of the mammoth drops rapidly. The mammoth is roaring, but it has no influence on Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan has been standing in the same position. No matter how hard the mammoth tried, he couldn''t get even one touch from him. Even the long nose, Wufu touched that position. Obviously, that position is Yi Xiaofan''s intentional choice. He had just tested the range of the mammoth. After several experiments, he finally determined that this position, no matter how the mammoth moved, could not be attacked. This is an extremely safe location. If the mammoth wants to expel Yi Xiaofan from above, there is only one way. That''s asking for foreign help. But after the mammoth''s distress signal was sent out, no foreign aid came to the rescue. That foreign aid is on the sky at this time, and is chased by little Kunpeng all over the sky! I can''t guarantee my own life, so I''m willing to help the mammoth! "Ouch!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ The mammoth roars, but his brother, the Condor boss, ignores it. I don''t know how many times the mammoth scolded the bald boss in his heart to vent his anger. Other than that, Yi Xiaofan''s continuous bombardment. Every time the force is about the same size. The location of the bombardment is also from the same location. It''s just above the spine of the mammoth. At this time, after so many bombardments, the mammoth''s spine has been injured. At least it has been blown out of a gap. The bone marrow inside has overflowed, and the nearby skin has lost its elasticity. It becomes a piece of dead meat, which has no use at all. It''s like the sand wrapped in sand. It''s very scattered and there''s no way to live. The mammoth screamed, and the unbearable pain swept through his heart. At this point, its health is less than the last 10%. After Yi Xiaofan so long unremitting efforts, finally about to kill the mammoth. However, it has been nearly half an hour since the attack of s city by crocodiles and rhinoceros. I don''t know. What happened in S City in the past half an hour? Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan''s action is faster. One after another, hard bombardment on the back of the mammoth. Where it is, it''s rotten to a mass of rotten meat. Scarlet blood along the wound left out, the whole body of Yi Xiaofan is soaked. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan waved his fist for the last time. This time, it''s the last bombardment. 8966743 the last damage floats up, the whole body of the mammoth shakes, and then falls down like pushing a golden mountain and a jade pillar. Above the ground, a big pit appeared in an instant when it was pressed by the mammoth. Half the body of the mammoth is embedded in it. The rest of the elephant, with its eyes up, began to grow dim. "Damned human, the Lord Commander will take revenge for me." The mammoth left a word and closed his wide open eyes. The whole body twitched a few times, and there was no sound. A white light, the system''s prompt sound from Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the level 10 immortal boss and gaining experience value of 3 billion and gold coin of 100 million. " Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath, just when the mammoth fell, fortunately he responded in time, an ice flash, left its body. At this time, he was beside the mammoth. "Master? Revenge Yi Xiaofan gave a cold smile. Just when the mammoth died, he really said that. But will Yi Xiaofan be afraid? It''s the end of the day. There''s no way back. Even if the emperor boss comes in person, Yi Xiaofan can only fight hard! So. Yi Xiaofan didn''t respond much to mammoth''s last words. At this time, the mammoth has been killed. Next, we have to kill the Condor boss flying in the sky, and then rush to s city immediately."Ah "Ah ¡­¡­ When the Condor boss saw that his boss was killed, he let out a series of laments. All the feathers on its body, except those on its head and wings, have been removed. Of course, that''s the credit of Xiao Kunpeng. This guy is obviously playing with the Condor boss, otherwise he would not pick his clothes on purpose! The clothes of Condor boss are those feathers! "Come down!" Yi Xiaofan waved to the little Kunpeng above the sky. The latter is preparing to pluck the feathers off the top of the bald boss''s head again! At this time, I saw Yi Xiaofan waving to it, giving up tracking the vulture and flying towards Yi Xiaofan. When the Condor boss saw little Kunpeng leave, he was overjoyed. Quickly flapping the huge wings, thinking of leaving here. Leave this pervert, the guy who likes to pluck hair. However, as soon as it flew less than 100 meters, it was immediately frightened. In front of it, a figure appeared. Oh no! To be exact, it should be two. Yi Xiaofan is riding in front of the little Kunpeng. "Chirp! Chirp I want to run there This is the language of birds, so the author will act as a translator for the time being. "Ah! Ah (boss, let me go! Please.) "Chirp! Chirp (forget it! Just like you, don''t be my little brother. Go to hell "Ah Aren''t you a bird yourself? What kind of bird ¡­¡­ I heard two birds chattering in front of me for a long time. Yi Xiaofan''s head is black. Chapter 471 "Rush over and get rid of this ugly monster. We''re going back. " Yi Xiaofan breaks the conversation between the two birds. Directly summon the black ice staff to remove the soul armor. It''s fighting above the sky. It''s not suitable to use soul armor. It''s better to use the black ice staff as a weapon that can attack from a long distance. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng nodded humanely and flew to the position of Condor boss. Yi Xiaofan explored the attributes of Condor boss. (long Tao character, don''t write attributes, please don''t mind) I found that at this time, the life value of Condor boss has dropped below 30%. It seems that during the period when he attacked the mammoth, the little Kunpeng did his best. "Chirp!" With a proud crow, little Kunpeng''s huge wings began to flap. Directly with Yi Xiaofan lightning rushed to the vulture. The vulture was shocked. It was already exhausted. Why was the Kunpeng alive. It''s not fair! However, in this world, what fairness exists? Whether it''s civilization or doomsday. The so-called fairness is just a refusal of some boring people. There is no real fairness. Little Kunpeng is very fast, and his wings flutter a few times at will. In an instant, he pursues the Condor boss. Then, Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng work together. Dozens of moves, towards the Condor boss. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s staff waved continuously, bringing up the cold air of dark ice. From a distance, it looked like clouds. It was very beautiful. The vulture boss was still running around quickly, so he got a quick kick. The decelerating effect of the ice breaking is displayed incisively and vividly in it. The Condor boss has been on the run, speeding up his death. Just a few minutes later, it turned white and disappeared. The huge black body quickly fell to the ground. With the sound of breaking the air, he fell directly next to the mammoth''s body. Another big hole. "Drop! Congratulations on your rapid development of level 75 ghost boss. You have gained 1.5 billion experience value and 50 million gold coins. Your pet little Kunpeng has gained experience value of 500 million. " Little Kunpeng''s body is just shining. It''s upgraded. Yi Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered Xiao Kunpeng to return. Both bosses here have been killed. Next, it''s time to meet s city. ¡­¡­ At this time, s city is on the way to G city. In the ruins of Yuchu, a group of people are trapped there. Around them, there are a lot of monsters. There are zombies, mutants, Zerg, humanoid and other plane creatures. That group of people, this is an Shaoyun. Now, they have been fighting for ten hours without any rest. During this period of time, he with the members of the world, constantly resist the raids of those monsters. But the effect is extremely small. On the contrary, the huge sound of their shouting and killing attracted all the scattered monsters within 20 kilometers. At this time, the number of monsters here has increased by more than half instead of decreasing. "What can I do, President? If we go on like this, I''m afraid..." Ah Jie looks sad. His whole arm has been broken, and he looks extremely ferocious. "Shut up, whatever else you can do, cheer me up and find a chance to break through immediately." An Shaoyun''s face is black and gray. Now he, extremely regret. Why attract monsters. Attract them to s city. When they met monsters, they could take a detour! In this way, we won''t confront the monster head-on, and we won''t end up in this picture! "The president! How can we break through! There are more monsters here. " Ah Jie still does not give up, looking at the monster outside, he is very desperate. At this time, they, a total of more than 500 people, from crowded in the unit building still standing. In this, a perfect defense line has been established. It''s blocking the attacks of the monsters. However, they have persisted for more than a centipede hour, and have lost their last strength.At this time is just sitting on the ground, looking at the monster outside, just in a daze. They were almost desperate. Under the unit building, countless monsters are surrounded. This building is the only tallest building near here. It can be called beacon. The continuous shouting and killing attracted the scattered monsters nearby and surrounded the building. However, to an Shaoyun''s surprise, these monsters simply surround them, but they don''t attack. Even if they don''t attack, the monsters won''t attack even once. But as long as they''re trying to get out of here. Then these monsters will act, and fight to stop them. Just don''t let them leave here. "What else can we do now?" After several successive explorations, an Shaoyun also found the clue of this life in his heart. He forced himself to calm down and asked the members of the siege. "These monsters must have some purpose. They have just tried. They won''t let us leave here or kill us at all." Ah Jie looked at the sky outside and said. "You say, is it possible that someone is behind to control those monsters?" Standing behind an Shaoyun, a middle-aged man asked, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Indeed, the actions and actions of these monsters are too abnormal. Just simply stop them, don''t let them leave here, this is what kind of thing! Therefore, this group of people think and think, but also can not figure out why. An Shaoyun rubs his chin. Although he is the president of the world trade union, it doesn''t mean that his insight is higher than those in front of him! Others don''t know what''s going on, and so does he. Chapter 472 "Control, that man has such great ability to control those bloodthirsty monsters?" An Shaoyun looks at the middle-aged man who just spoke and asks. "This..." The middle-aged man was obviously knocked down by the question. He didn''t know that the man had such great power to control the actions and thoughts of tens of thousands of monsters. "What if it''s not the earth warfighter, but other intelligent creatures?" Ah Jie was smiling. He thought of another possibility. "Intelligent creatures, what on earth would that be?" An Shaoyun grabs his hair. I can''t figure it out! "President! There''s a change out there. " Just when an Shaoyun was at a loss, a man came into the room outside. He was really a member of the world trade union. "What''s the matter?" An Shaoyun is frightened in the heart, quickly gets up and runs toward the outside. Several other high-level officials looked at each other and followed. Several people came out of the window and suddenly saw that the monsters surrounding them separated a road. And almost all the ordinary monsters keep their heads down, as if they dare not see something. Those command level monsters are also shivering, standing in place, dare not move. An Shaoyun has a bad feeling in his heart. What is it that makes these monsters feel so scared? Is it true that, as Ajie said, the intelligent management creature behind the monster is coming. The next moment, the monster group appeared in the interpretation of the question of an Shaoyun. Wings, dark, human limbs. This is a demon. One from the other world, the demon of the plane. "What kind of ghost is this? Is it controlling those monsters?" An Shaoyun looks bored. He doesn''t know what kind of creature it is. There was only one demon, but the power suppressed all the monsters nearby. Even those command level monsters are no exception, at this time are crawling this body, dare not face the devil. The black devil walked on the channel where the monsters were leaving. Looking at the monsters nearby, he nodded. It seems that I am very satisfied with the current situation. "It''s like the devil in the movies before!" Ah Jie let out a scream. An Shaoyun also tilted his head and thought about it. After that, it seems that it''s really a bit like it! "Devil, what does it come here for? Is it the one who controls those monsters? Does it have such great ability?" An Shaoyun is obviously not willing to believe the facts in front of him. The demons are all moving forward. When they are far enough away, an Shaoyun uses a detection skill against them. Ghost Demon (high level demon from demon plane) rank:? Grade:? Health value:? Physical attack power:? Magic attack power:? Agile:? Skills:? All are question marks. All attributes are question marks. This means that the demon''s rank is too high. As high as an Shaoyun, they can''t see any of its attributes at all. "How could that be?" An Shaoyun was obviously shocked by the fact that he had never met such a thing since the end of the day! "You quickly detect its properties!" An Shaoyun shouts, and has gone directly to the ghost devil under the unit building. "I can''t detect it! It''s all question marks. " "Me too. It''s all question marks." "Well! Is this demon beyond our detection range? " ¡­¡­ All the members standing behind an Shaoyun exclaimed in unison. Like an Shaoyun, they are unable to detect any attributes of the devil. It makes them flustered and scared. "Don''t worry. What''s it going to do?" An Shaoyun raised his hand, indicating that the group of members behind him were quiet. In his heart, he was also very afraid. However, he is already the president of the world, even if he can''t do it in some places. At this time, we should also pretend not to be afraid! If other members see that even his president is scared, what will happen next? The other members looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. It was Qi Qi who stopped talking and turned his eyes on the ghosts and demons who were standing downstairs. "Oh! Weak human. How are youThe ghost demon smiles, showing an extremely ugly smile. "Good, good!" An Shaoyun was startled by the scene in front of him. He thought the devil would attack them directly! After hearing the devil''s question mark, he said something. "I''ve been following you for a long time and I like you very much." The devil continued, his eyes shining with a blazing light. "Like..." Other members standing behind an Shaoyun sweated violently. It has many meanings. If it''s like that The crowd looked at the others beside them with a look of chilly. Fag''s breath, instantly diffused to the whole building. "You like us?" An Shaoyun obviously didn''t realize this problem, and some of them asked in disbelief. "Yes! I like you very much. It''s you The ghost devil continued, pointing to an Shaoyun. In fact, an Shaoyun is quite good. At least the level of a movie star. One meter eight tall, body is very strong, face water chestnut clear, a pair of sharp eyes is very handsome. The devil doesn''t take a fancy to him, does he! "Like me!" An Shaoyun has a black face. At this time, he also realizes what he likes. How can this be explained! He looked at the whole body of the devil, for the earth people''s aesthetic point of view, it is simply ugly eight strange ah! The skin of the whole body is blacker than that of African black people (no racial discrimination, don''t be surprised), and there are a pair of wings on the back, the kind of bat. "Well! I like you, so I''d like you all to be under my command, just like those children The ghost demon pointed to the group of other monsters with their heads down behind them. Chapter 473 Hearing this, the other divine fighters behind an Shaoyun were relieved. I didn''t like that one! It''s not their fault. It''s really the custom of civilization! Naturally, my heart is polluted. "Under your command?" An Shaoyun''s eyes are uncertain, and he doesn''t know how to answer. Let him be such a magnificent human being and submit to a demon from other planes. And the devil may have some bad habits. How to choose! Surrender or resistance. This is a problem. A demon who can''t even detect the attribute leads the tens of thousands of ordinary monsters to surround here. An Shaoyun is in a mess and doesn''t know how to choose. "What do you think you should do?" An Shaoyun turns around and asks other people behind him. This matter is of great importance, and he can''t draw a conclusion without authorization. You have to get the opinions of a few people behind you. "If not, surrender! At least one life can be saved, right? " "I''m not submissive. I''m submissive to monsters. I can''t stand it any more. If it''s true, I''d rather die." "I don''t know. Let''s see how the president chooses." ¡­¡­ An Shaoyun has a black face. What kind of reference is this? It''s equivalent to not saying OK! Then, an Shaoyun looks at ah Jie, who is his second in command and a think-tank in the world trade union. So, an Shaoyun is going to see his opinion. Ah Jie was originally standing at the back when he saw an Shaoyun''s eyes. Immediately know what an Shaoyun is going to do. He shrunk his neck. To tell the truth, he didn''t know how to answer this. It''s about the fate of the trade union! "Ah Jie, what do you think we should do?" Seeing ah Jie''s delay, an Shaoyun frowned and asked. "This I don''t know! " Ah Jie had a bitter smile and wanted to cry without tears. "In my opinion, it''s better to be submissive! In the present situation, this is the only way for us to go except death. Now we have to surrender, and if it''s a big deal, we''ll just escape. " Wang Yu, who had not spoken all the time, could not help but said. He is not afraid of death, but now the form has been completely settled. There is no chance of change. Unless there are a large number of God fighters passing by, they can kill all these monsters, and of course the devil will also die. However, such a good thing, where to have it! There are a lot of God fighters in the wilderness. S City, which is closest to here, is fighting because of them! Even if we get the news here, it is impossible to come to the rescue. "Surrender! Is this the way of surrender? " An Shaoyun looks up to the sky and sighs. "Hello! I said, have you thought about it! It''s all creaky. " The devil''s words came from outside the window, only a wind was heard. A dark shadow across the sky, instantly appeared in an Shaoyun side. "Have you thought about it! Don''t worry. Follow me. I won''t treat you badly. " The ghost devil stood beside an Shaoyun at this time, with a smile on his face. It''s just that the smile seems strange to others. Ghost demon saw an Shaoyun and others without any expression, his face was cold, a cruel sneer filled the whole face. It looks terrible and ferocious. "You won''t! In that case, I have to... " When the ghost demon sees an Shaoyun and doesn''t speak, he thinks he doesn''t agree. Unexpectedly, he raised a black paw and grabbed an Shaoyun''s neck. "Ah! Ah An Shaoyun was so caught that he was carried to the air like a chicken. He grabbed the hand of the ghost devil, trying to use such a way, so that he can avoid breathing some fresh air. But it was obviously in vain. The strength of this ghost devil is surprisingly large. It''s so big that an Shaoyun can''t resist. "Let go of our president." "The president!" ¡­¡­ The other members who were standing on one side saw this, and at the moment they also yelled and lit up their weapons. "Wait!" An Shaoyun saw that it was going to be bad! He took a quick breath and yelled. He knew in his heart how terrible the power of the ghost devil was. He thinks his strength is good.The combat skill is also first-class, but just now he was not able to react, he was not in the hands of ghosts and demons. In mid air, there is no force. It was like a pincers general hand, tightly grasped his neck. Let him feel that death is so close to himself. He believed that as long as the ghost devil moved his mind, his head would be crushed. "The president!" "The president!" ¡­¡­ There are many loyal members in the trade union. Seeing that an Shaoyun''s whole face is black, he shouts out in a hurry. "Oh! Are you going to surrender? " The ghost devil chuckles and turns his eyes on an Shaoyun. When an Shaoyun saw the devil''s eyes, his whole body was shocked. Later, he was a little nervous. Hastily said: "I submit, submit, but you can''t kill anyone in our team." An Shaoyun blushed and said. When he said that, he still had some regrets. He was caught in his hand. Why did he ask for anything! If this ghost devil hears this condition, a anger, directly kill himself, that is not impossible. After hearing an Shaoyun''s words, the ghost devil did not surprise the latter. He looked around and looked at other members of the world. Then he looks at an Shaoyun with a smile. "You talk a little too much! Are you qualified to ask me? " Ghost demon smile, a face of irony. It''s true that your entire trade union is in his hands. Do you care what you feel? Do you need it? Obviously not! I can''t stand it. Just kill it. "You..." Although an Shaoyun had long realized that the ghost devil would say this, he was still speechless and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 474 "I what I, I count three, you give a word, if not, you will become the food of those pets below!" Ghosts and Demons still had a flat expression, as if the surrounding members were not the same thing. An Shaoyun has a gloomy face. The ghost devil looked around and actually counted. "Three "Two!" ¡­¡­ The ghost demon looked at the members of the world with a smile on his face. Those members of the world around had already turned pale. The devil really did what he said! An Shaoyun is one of the strongest among them. In this way, he was easily put in his hand, even he had no way to the ghost devil. What about the others? As far as their strength is concerned, is there a chance of winning against this ghost devil? What''s more, apart from ghosts and demons, the big boss whose strength is not clear, are those ordinary monsters outside vegetarian? Those are all under the command of the ghost devil. I''m afraid you don''t need it to kill all the members of the world. Just give them an order! The ghost devil''s killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense. He put up a finger and was ready to shout the last number. After this number, if an Shaoyun doesn''t agree, all the people here will die. "I submit!" An Shaoyun''s eyes are about to crack. Looking at the finger raised by the ghost devil, he still compromises. He can''t help it. The other members didn''t want to die, and so did he. He also cherishes life, especially in this doomsday world. Life is extremely valuable, isn''t it? "Very good, very good. Next, I''ll take you to my castle. Where is it? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe The ghost demon smiles and looks at the nearby warlord. The hot eyes stayed for a while on the bodies of several concave convex female god fighters. Then he turned his eyes to an Shaoyun. "Call your men and follow me! Don''t try to play tricks unless you think you can get out of my hands. " With a sneer, the ghost devil rushed out of the window, flapped his wings and returned to the ground. "President, are you ok?" "The president!" ¡­¡­ The rest of the fallen members rushed forward and picked up an Shaoyun, who had just been thrown on the ground by ghosts and demons. "Cough!" An Shaoyun suddenly coughed a few times, which eased his mind. A face of gloomy, just that ghost devil''s eyes, in his eyes looking very disgusted. In this world trade union, an Shaoyun also has some special hobbies. So, in the trade union, most of the beautiful female members went to his harem. There are a few he likes very much. But what was the devil''s eye just now? It was aggressive. "Let''s go! Submit to it An Shaoyun stood up slowly and looked out of the window. At a glance, I saw the ghost demon waiting for him on the ground. Suddenly in the heart a burst of chill, this ghost devil''s strength is too terrible. "Let''s go! If you go down, you''ll be safe. We''ll talk about other things later. " An Shaoyun looks at several people beside him and indicates that they are not talkative. The other members looked at each other with helplessness. An Shaoyun slowly goes to the position of the stairs and walks downstairs. He can''t help it, though women are very important to him. But is it important to have a life? Life or woman, which do you choose? An Shaoyun is helpless and chooses his own life. Of course, there are other people''s lives in it. However, the beautiful female members of the trade union are very afraid. Just now the eyes of ghosts and Demons swept over them. This kind of aggressive look is very destructive to them. They also vaguely guessed what would happen next. However, like an Shaoyun, they have no solution. They have to take a step and look at it. All the members of the world were called down. An Shaoyun probably counted, and there were seven or eight hundred people. When I left s City, there were nearly 5000 people in the world trade union! G city has not yet arrived, but on the way, so many people are lost. It''s not important. What''s more, these surviving members are captured by a demon. I don''t know where I will be taken next moment.However, this is certainly not a good thing. "Very well, they''re all down. Let''s go!" With a smile on his face, the ghost devil turned and walked in one direction. An Shaoyun has no choice but to keep up. Other members of the world didn''t know what happened. They thought it was their president who signed an agreement with the devil. As if they had been saved, they followed with expectation. Only a few high-level officials know that the next thing, I''m afraid, is a bit of trouble. An Shaoyun left with the members of the world. The ordinary monsters on the ground also stood up and followed an Shaoyun behind them. And it''s a faint circle. Surround the warlords so they can''t escape. Surrounded by the members of the world looking at the monster on their side, the heart is very uncomfortable. This originally saw the monster that was about to bite, but at this time, it was like nothing happened. It was beside them and didn''t dare to move. Ghost demon with large forces slowly forward, to an unknown place. ¡­¡­ The war in s city is still spreading. By this time, on the wall, the God fighters were exhausted. They had been fighting for more than 12 hours. For 12 hours, he kept a high mental state all the time. Now, he can''t stand it. Under the wall, there are two huge monsters attacking. A crocodile, a rhinoceros. At this time, in the middle of the city wall, Tang Jingya''s face turned red, and her big eyes looked at the battle in the distance without blinking. Chapter 475 Where, in mid air, a holy angel with rich holy light is restraining the armored rhinoceros. Of course, it''s just a check, that is, it''s only in its way. It''s almost exhausted her. The rhinoceros is very angry. This guy flying in mid air can''t be hit or touched. In any case, it''s just standing in front of you and not allowing yourself to move forward. It''s boring! "Roar!" The armored rhinoceros roared, and the long horn on its head thrust fiercely into the sky. Saint angel''s skill is so good, just this degree of attack, for it, it''s just like a child playing the house in general boring. Behind the six angels wings a wave, directly with its body, a few meters high. After the body is raised, the calculated attack position of the armored rhinoceros will lose effect instantly and hit the air again. This series of changes, and caused a roar of rhinoceros. In front of the armored rhinoceros is an extremely large crocodile. Beside the giant crocodile, there are not many ordinary monsters. There are only two flashing figures, the number of damage that has been floating on the head of the decaying crocodile. Liu Xinghe and Roger fight with blood and blood. The weapon in hand is a desperate attack. The big knife sent out a whirring wind and cut on the hard shell of the decaying crocodile, leaving only a white mark. Liu Xinghe is the same. His spear is like a silver dragon coming out of the water. He strikes the crocodile like lightning. There are white marks. The crocodile roared repeatedly, but it couldn''t resist the attack. Most of the common monsters around it have been killed, even if not. Mentally retarded, they are also directly away from this place after seeing such fierce fighting among the three parties. This kind of place is not where they can stay. If you don''t say anything else, you just need to be put in a little bit. I''m afraid you''ve lost half your life. "Xinghe, this monster''s skin is too thick to move!" Roger''s face was stained with blood. The big man, with a long handle and a big knife, left white marks on the body of the crocodile. "Soon, it''s going to kill. Don''t forget, it''s my turn this time. Don''t fight for the head with me!" Liu Xinghe laughed. He and Roger often fight together, so they set a rule. That is the killing power of the monster. After killing the monster, the killer can get more experience. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the two goods directly ordered this rule, one person killed once, and the other went round. This time, it happened to be Liu Xinghe''s turn. "I know, I know, when I''m dying, I''ll just go." Roger had a wild smile on his face. The big knife in my hand is waving faster. Maybe because the crocodile is too big, its agility is higher than the two, but it can move. It''s not as flexible as these two. Therefore, Liu Xinghe and Roger rely on this, and have been entangled with the crocodile until now. And it''s hard to grind its health value to 20%. Of course, the result is that their physical strength will soon be exhausted. At this time is already panting, body tired. ¡­¡­ In the distance, above the sky. Yi Xiaofan is looking at the battlefield below. He came here a few hours ago. At this time, there is still a short way to go back. Fortunately, little Kunpeng''s speed is very fast, and there are no obstacles and monsters in the sky. So, one person, one bird, the speed of advance is very fast. Now, the wall of s city is visible from afar. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were sharp, and he saw two huge figures under the battlefield of Qianmen in s city. Those are the two little brothers under mammoth''s hand. At this time, he was trapped in the battlefield of S City, and did not break through to the position of the wall. Yi Xiaofan was surprised at this. He knows the strength of these two monsters. It''s not an ordinary ghost boss, but an advanced ghost boss. This is not only a change in grade, but also a change in texture. So, the strength of the crocodile and rhinoceros is very strong. At least for the ordinary God fighters. "It seems that there is no danger for the time being." Yi Xiaofan muttered and flew directly to the position of the armored rhinoceros.The holy angel has resisted very hard, the holy light on the holy body is bright and dark, it seems that it can not last long. And on the other side of the crocodile, Yi Xiaofan took a look and found that the health value of the crocodile had dropped to less than 20%. It shouldn''t take long to kill. So, after seeing that there was no danger there, he was not prepared to go there. At this time, Tang Jingya on the wall looked tired, which controlled the battle of the holy angels. It looked majestic, but in fact it was very tired. To maximize the release of their mental strength, such a high intensity of consumption can not last long. At this time, she saw a dark shadow above the sky. After waiting for the shadow to fly close, suddenly found that it was Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng. Seeing them, Tang Jingya was very happy. Help! "Xiao Fan, they''re back." Tang Jingya breathes out a breath, points to a certain position above the sky, and says to Yang Yinger. At this time, Yang Ying''er was also in a bit of a mess. She used the thousand machine crossbow continuously. This kind of high-intensity attack weapon is not an easy job. Although powerful, but for the physical consumption speed is very fast, more than twice faster than the usual use of bow and arrow. That is to say, Yang Ying''er has a profound attribute and can persist for such a long time. If she changes to another ordinary Archer profession, I''m afraid she won''t be able to persist for such a long time. "Well! I see. It''s saving. " At this time, Yang Ying''er was also relieved, and the speed of releasing the crossbow slowed down. Chapter 476 If close can see, Yang Yinger''s hand has appeared slightly trembling. That''s a sign of disengagement. "The gods are back." "Look, it''s the president." "It''s going to help." ¡­¡­ After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s figure, other God fighters on the wall cheered in unison. Yi Xiaofan''s return is a great inspiration to both the war situation and their psychology. So, after they see Yi Xiaofan back, they can''t help but hope. A glimmer of hope for victory. Attacking monsters also gets a lot of encouragement. The speed of waving weapons is much faster. Yi Xiaofan circled in the sky and did not return to the wall. Instead, he flew straight in the direction of the armored rhinoceros. On the way forward, Yi Xiaofan took time to check the properties of the armored rhinoceros. Iron rhinoceros (original variation beast of the earth) rank: Ghost rank: 75 Health Value: / physical attack: 65000 magic attack: 35000 Agility: 6000 skill: iron rhinoceros has a thick layer of armor, which is as hard as iron plate. Any attack on its body will cause less damage There will be different degrees of decline, the specific amount of decline, show the attack style. Iron charge: move four huge oxlegs to gather all the strength in front of you to form a hard air wall. Then it slams forward, dealing 150% physical damage to the enemy within 30 meters of the straight line ahead. Earthquake: in the same place, stomp your feet hard to cause a small-scale earthquake within a radius of 20 meters with yourself as the center, causing 120% physical damage to all enemies in the range, with a 50% chance to cause vertigo effect, lasting for 3 seconds. One horned piercing: the armored rhinoceros was a rhinoceros before its mutation. It has an extremely hard one horned and powerful one horned weapon. After provoking the armored rhinoceros, it will lock a position and use one horned weapon to sprint that position, causing 200% physical damage to the enemies within the sprint range. "This attribute is not bad!" Yi Xiaofan was surprised, this armored rhinoceros''s attribute is really good. No wonder it can be rated as a 75 level ghost boss by the main god of the system. It just lacks an opportunity for evolution. If it can be lucky enough to get evolution, it must be a big boss of fairy class again. The life value ratio of the armored rhinoceros is not full at this time. It is obviously attacked by the divine fighters and holy angels on the wall. Yi Xiaofan directs the little Kunpeng to take him to the designated position. Where he will be, a direct ice flash, teleporting the foot of the armored rhinoceros. Where, fight. "Ice flash!" Little Kunpeng just felt empty on his body. Yi Xiaofan has disappeared. The next time it appears, Yi Xiaofan has come to the body of the armored rhinoceros with a black ice staff. Yi Xiaofan took a look at the 20 meter high armored rhinoceros. He couldn''t help but wonder. Just above the sky, I didn''t think the size of the rhinoceros was so big. Now, it''s just too big. Iron rhinoceros is worthy of the name of iron, its skin is full of the color of cement. It''s obscure, but it''s practical. At this time, there are many white marks on the hard body. These are the masterpieces of the holy angels and the long-range God fighters on the wall. Although this does not cause much impact on the armored rhinoceros, but a large number of ah! How ants kill elephants! This period of fat beat down, iron rhinoceros life value is also lost a lot. Yi Xiaofan came to the ground, not idle. Directly waving the staff of the black ice, the pieces of the black ice shot away. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Dozens of pieces of black ice shot out, which is powerful. Although the location of the attack is not the weakness of the rhinoceros, but also caused a lot of damage. 8923854 4646713 7413477 ¡­¡­ After a series of attacks, the life value of the armored rhinoceros has dropped a lot. After seeing Yi Xiaofan, the God fighters on the wall also went crazy. One after another toward the position of the armored rhinoceros fire. As a result, the rhinoceros takes a lot of damage."Roar!" Severe pain from all over the body, iron rhinoceros issued bursts of roar. But it didn''t work. This kind of time, who has time to listen to you roar. All of a sudden, the rhinoceros felt a piercing chill from his heel. Looking down, I immediately saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure. And a piece of black ice that has been condensed and waiting to be blasted out. The rhinoceros roared and looked at the tiny human standing at his feet. A layer of anger rose in my heart. I saw it forced to lift one of its feet. Then toward the ground, stomp hard. "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, deep footprints appeared on the ground, and the earth began to shake violently. It''s like there''s an earthquake. The earth is shaking violently. Yi Xiaofan stood in the same place, nearly reeled and fell to the ground. However, how quick his agility and reaction were, just a little so God, he immediately responded. A step on the ground, the figure has disappeared. Before his figure disappeared, his black ice wand waved and gathered all the black ice pieces that had already been condensed together, shooting at the foot of the armored rhinoceros one after another. "Click!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Only a whistling sound was heard, and the armored rhinoceros stomped continuously. A thin layer of frost has covered it. The icy cold immediately rushed to the inside of the rhinoceros. After a while, the rhinoceros felt as if his leg had been put in the refrigerator. Chapter 477 The blood in the body seems to have stopped flowing at that moment and frozen instantly. A few seconds later, the rhinoceros suddenly woke up. It''s shaking one of its legs like hell. It''s the one that Yi Xiaofan just took special care of. The chill on that leg was amazing, and the rhinoceros was a little flustered. Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his figure appears on the other side of the armored rhinoceros. Then, his staff swung again. "Cold ice thorn" "cold ice thorn" "cold ice thorn" This time, Yi Xiaofan no longer releases the ice, but on the other side of the armored rhinoceros, releases the ice sting at his feet. After the ice sting is released, it will suddenly prick out several hard ice spikes from the ground. This kind of ice is very sharp, stabbing the soles of the iron rhinoceros''s feet. Although the armored rhinoceros is known as the armored rhinoceros, but this is only its high defense, to the honorific just. As a matter of fact, its defense only has a large amount of weakening effect on physical attacks, but not on magic damage. The weakening effect, though there is, is negligible. Therefore, the ice sting and ice breaking released by Yi Xiaofan can cause such terrible damage and influence to the armored rhinoceros. At this time, the soles of the iron rhinoceros''s feet have been pierced by the ice. The built ice spikes into its body. This is very painful! At least we can see this fact from the expression of the rhinoceros. "Roar!" Iron rhinoceros roars. It has two legs under attack. And it was the same person who launched the attack. Yi Xiaofan''s position of releasing cold ice sting is very ingenious. It''s just at the place where the rhinoceros is about to step on. At this time, the rhinoceros began to lose its center of gravity and sway. It''s like falling down. Two legs from the severe pain, it can not rely on the remaining two legs to support their strong body. Sure enough, after Yi Xiaofan''s figure moved tens of meters behind, the body of the armored rhinoceros was completely tilted. "Boom!" After a dull sound, the huge body of the rhinoceros was lying on the ground. Cracks spread from its body to the outside. Along with it are the bodies of many ordinary monsters. This smash down, the power is no more than hundreds of God fighters attack together! So all the monsters in the area below the body of the rhinoceros were killed. Patches of blood and rotten meat were flying around, splashing everywhere. The God fighters on the wall were stunned, looking at the scene in front of them with a surprised face. Then, I don''t know who said it. "Is that all right?" It brings people''s thoughts back to reality. "Every God is domineering, which solves hundreds of ordinary monsters." "That''s the skill, that''s the strength." "Learn from the gods, they are powerful." ¡­¡­ Most of the God fighters are laughing, which in their eyes has been active for so long the rhinoceros finally fell. Although not Yo died, but this is a very surprising thing. The armored rhinoceros is huge. Its huge body has rolled several times on the ground, but it can''t get up again. The fallen rhinoceros instantly became the target of the nearby ordinary God fighters. Above the wall, almost a third of the firepower was concentrated. After a fierce attack, the head of the armored rhinoceros began to continuously float the number of damage. 56591 787846 1314782 ¡­¡­ These injuries are caused by ordinary God fighters. Although the amount is not very large, it can''t stand the large amount! After a fat beating, the life value of the armored rhinoceros drops quickly. A few minutes later, not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to attack again. Not far in front of him, the armored rhinoceros roared fiercely. The whole body trembled, followed by a white light. It was killed! "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 75 boss rhinoceros with iron armor and gaining 50 million experience points and 10 million gold coins. Your companions Li Liyuan, Zhang Liyu and mu Guangguang... " The iron rhinoceros died miserably and was attacked by hundreds of God fighters. The speed of death is really fast! Above the city wall, Tang Jingya''s face is red, and it''s obvious that she is exerting too much force."Come back!" Then she said to the sky. A golden figure flashed and appeared beside her. It''s the angel. ¡­¡­ The battle over here is over. The crocodile over there is also on the verge of being attacked. It seems that it may die at any time. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have the leisure to help kill. Anyway, the crocodile is almost half dead, so there''s no need to step in. Yi Xiaofan stood in the same place, within ten meters of his body, there was no monster. The murderous gas from him has affected those ordinary monsters. Although ordinary monsters have limited intelligence, they like to kill. But for Yi Xiaofan, who is more murderous than them, they are still pediatrics. It doesn''t work. Yi Xiaofan looks around and finds a place. Then the body flashed, directly releasing the frozen field in situ. Several heads of the boss have been killed, this s City, in a sense, has won. All the warlords are in the final sweep. Kill those ordinary monsters that don''t disperse. Yi Xiaofan will not give up this good opportunity to brush experience. Although the speed of getting experience is not as fast as directly killing boss. However, for a super powerful God fighter like him, it''s not much slower. as soon as the ice field opened, a cold ice ball with a diameter of 50 meters appeared in the battlefield above the city wall. Immediately a large number of monsters were covered up. Extreme cold, extreme cold. In an instant, most of the monsters have been completely frozen in place. Although not dead, his body has been frozen. What''s the difference between this and death. Chapter 478 As long as you stay in this frozen area for three or four seconds, you will still die and become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. In this way, Yi Xiaofan has been releasing his own frozen field. It has to be said that this skill is quite good for group attack. As long as it is turned on, all monsters within 50 meters in diameter centered on Yi Xiaofan will be frozen and their bodies will turn into ice sculptures. Then wait for three or four seconds, you can wait to receive experience points. ¡­¡­ The next battle is simple. No boss raid. These monsters don''t have much impact on the warlords at all. Two hours later, there were no living monsters on the battlefield. Only the monster corpses on the ground that have not been refreshed by the system show the cruelty of the battle. On the wall, there are potholes everywhere, which are attacked by ordinary monsters. Although their attributes are not high, their quantity is huge. After more than ten hours of continuous attack, even the city walls were pulled down by them. You can see the horror of this monster. Yi Xiaofan flashed back to the wall. Here, where are Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger standing. Two women smile at the return of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan went over and directly picked up the two people and walked towards the other end of the wall. It''s time to clean up the booty, so it''s nothing for them. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan really despises those things. "Xiao Fan, what''s the harvest like this time?" Yang Ying''er relies on Yi Xiaofan''s shoulder. She is detached, and the whole person''s momentum seems to be dispirited. Yi Xiaofan supported her and said softly. "Not bad! I killed several bosses. How are you doing? " Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s rhetorical question, the same tired Tang Jingya smiles. Yi Xiaofan looks like this, all know, these two women''s harvest, I''m afraid is not low! "Not bad! Saint Angel fight, that''s very fierce, Ying''er takes you to give him a thousand machine crossbow, that attack speed is also much faster, the number of monsters killed increases sharply "Yes! This crossbow is really easy to use! It''s just exhausting Yang Yinger is also a face of surprise in the side of the way. Yi Xiaofan smiles, shakes his head and says. "Yes, there are advantages and disadvantages. This thousand machine crossbow is indeed a good weapon, but its disadvantages are also obvious, that is, it consumes a lot of physical strength, if it is not for your strong attributes. I''m afraid I''m already tired. " Qianji crossbow is a kind of crossbow that Yi Xiaofan got from the bad human plane. In the divine warfighter, only the archer can use this weapon except the hidden professional bow user. One of the characteristics of this weapon is its extremely fast attack speed. Basically, it can reach twice or more of the same level of bow and arrow. But the price of such a fast attack is also obvious. It takes a lot of physical energy. If a god warrior can''t pay for the load of his bow and crossbow weapon for a long time, it''s not as easy to use as a bow and arrow. "Well! Tired, go back to rest! " Yang Ying''er mumbles and helps Yi Xiaofan to walk straight to the mansion. ¡­¡­ After Yi Xiaofan returns to the mansion, he simply lightens his harvest this time. All the experience values are distributed. To raise the rank directly to level 70 is enough for a third job transfer. In Yi Xiaofan''s memory, during the period of his death and rebirth in the last life, as far as he knows, it seems that no divine fighter has reached level 100. That is to say, even if he is reborn, it is not sure what the highest level of the game is. However, looking at the experience that the upgrade needs to spend more and more, it should not be far from the full level. Here, the importance of experience is more than just upgrading. On the contrary. Upgrading is just for changing jobs and understanding more skills. Experience value is more important to upgrade skill level, or to feed some special equipment, such as Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor, which requires a lot of experience value to upgrade and strengthen. Other God fighters, more or less, have been equipped with equipment that can be upgraded. Similarly, it takes a certain amount of experience to upgrade and evolve. Therefore, the most important thing of experience is not to upgrade the level, but to strengthen the equipment. ¡­¡­ A few days in a row passed.The monster community of Qianmen battlefield has been solved a few days ago, so the God fighters in the main city of s are very comfortable. At least for a few days. Without the world trade union, this kind of scum lives in the main city of s city. The small and medium-sized trade unions in the main city are also relieved and relaxed. Without the monster''s block, there are also God fighters going out to hunt in the wilderness. In this wilderness, some bosses will be randomly refreshed. There are no rules on the rank of these bosses. They may be a sub God boss or a silver boss. How much we can gain depends entirely on our luck. After several days of silence, the matter of leaving the main city of s city has been suppressed after all, this kind of thing is a good thing for the main city of S City, and naturally there is no discussion. Of course, in the main city of S City, only a few people know the truth. These people will not idle egg pain, to poke this matter out. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan is summoning the mysterious businessman in the courtyard of his mansion. His potion reserves are in this battle. More than half of it was consumed. It needs to be supplemented. After the completion of the supplement, he is ready to go to the job transfer, that is, to leisurely mountain. According to cangyue''s character, Yi Xiaofan instinctively thinks that this transfer may be different after all, when every hidden occupation reaches level 70, it''s time to transfer. More or less, they will be released some difficult tasks by their tutors. Chapter 479 Of course, after the completion of the task, the return can be extremely rich. There are advanced equipment, special items, props, and some strange things. Therefore, after reaching level 70, there will be a texture change once this change is completed, the strength will be doubled at least. Of course, it''s not easy to accomplish this change. The same is true for ordinary occupations, especially for hidden occupations. Maybe you can''t finish the task of release at level 80. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must be fully prepared before going. After all, if it is sent to kengdai''s secret place, it will cost a lot of medicine. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan directly summoned the mysterious businessman in the courtyard. After you buy enough things and props you need. This just enters the room, prepares to say goodbye with two female. At this time, the two women are sitting on the sofa, distributing their experience points and some attribute points! When they see Yi Xiaofan coming in, they both close the system interface in front of them. "What''s your grade?" Yi Xiaofan went to the sofa and asked. "I''m at level 68. I''m a little short of upgrading." Yang Ying''er looks excited. Her Archer has a thousand machine crossbow, a high-speed fighting machine, so she can brush up experience quickly. "I''m only level 65. I''m a little slow." Tang Jingya light smile, said his level. She used to be a priest, so in the beginning, her training speed was lower than that of other professions. Fortunately, he is now transferred to judge the saints. He is a combat priest and can learn attack skills. The special skill of judging the saints and summoning the angels is a magic skill. Make Tang Jingya''s level with a very amazing speed, catch up with others. "It''s OK. Take your time!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and touches Tang Jingya''s head to comfort him. Then he sat down on the sofa and said. "I have reached level 70, and I can transfer for the third time, so I want to..." Yi Xiaofan tone meal, looked at his side of the two women. "Are you going to leisurely mountain?" Tang Jingya asked. She knew that cangyue, Yi Xiaofan''s mentor, was in leisurely mountain. "Well! Start at once. " Yi Xiaofan did not deny it and replied. "Can we go then?" Yang Ying son one face is surprised, ask a way in a hurry. "You?" Yi Xiaofan looks at Yang Yinger''s eyes, can''t help but get a voice to say. "Yes! We feel very boring here. " Yang Ying Er nodded, determined his own idea. "Yes! I want to go, too! I haven''t been out of town for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. " Tang Jingya also has the same expression of praying. It can be seen that she also wants to go together. "This..." Yi Xiaofan hesitated. It''s not a big deal to go to leisurely mountain. But it''s dangerous. Now the earth is just full of psychic power, so the original monsters of the earth are evolving very fast. In addition, now the major planes leading to the earth have been opened, and many of the world''s strong have entered the earth. If you run into them in the wild, there''s nothing to talk about. In case of an unreasonable person, there will not be a fierce battle! Although Yi Xiaofan thinks his strength is very strong, he can''t say for sure that he can take two women to stroll around anywhere on the earth! Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the two women, he still does not recommend that they go together. "Can''t you?" Tang Jingya has a small mouth and a shy and angry face. "That''s it. It''s so mean." Yang Ying''er has the same expression. Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women''s expression, some helpless, after thinking for a while, had to smile bitterly shook his head, said. "All right! Let''s go together! But don''t run around. The wilderness of the earth is not as dangerous as it used to be. " Yi Xiaofan has been completely defeated by the two women and has to compromise. As soon as the two women heard Yi Xiaofan''s answer, their angry faces disappeared. Instead, he looked eager to try. Because of the limitation of the main city, they seldom go far. That''s why I''m looking forward to this action. Although leisurely mountain is not far away from s City, it is also a rare place.Where there are risks and opportunities. There are risks and benefits. "When do you leave?" Yang Yinger smiles and asks urgently. "Go and buy some necessary potions and props first! I''ll wait for you here. " Yi Xiaofan waved and sat on the sofa. "Well! Wait for us Yang Ying''er left a word, directly took Tang Jingya''s hand, and rushed out of the door. They don''t have the keepsake of the mysterious businessman, so they have to go to the shops in the main city to buy the things they need. It''s nearly a year since the end of the world. In the main city, there are also some upgrades. The most significant thing is that in the stores in the main city, the level of props sold has increased a lot. This is to facilitate those powerful God fighters to buy. After all, those low-grade potions can''t help them any more. Of course, the props sold in this ordinary store are not as rare as the mysterious merchants summoned by Yi Xiaofan. However, this is also temporary. When the main city is upgraded to a secondary main city, this series of problems will be solved. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the two women have bought the corresponding liquid medicine and returned to Yi Xiaofan. "All ready?" Yi Xiaofan asked softly. "Ready." The two women answered with one voice. "OK, let''s go now. By the way, do you know the star river?" Yi Xiaofan got up and went out, and asked. Chapter 480 This time, Liu Xinghe needs to know about the three people''s departure. After all, all three of them are the leaders of Dawning Union! Let''s not talk about Yi Xiaofan. He is always just a shopkeeper. In addition, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger have their own affairs. This time I left, I must let Liu Xinghe to the top. "Oh! I saw him when I bought the liquid medicine. We have told him about it. Don''t worry! " Tang Jingya light smile, explained. Yi Xiaofan nodded, with both, three people out of the main city, then toward the direction of leisurely mountain. It''s not a long way to leisurely mountain. At the present speed of three people, it only takes two hours. After the end of the wilderness, it is really very depressed, everywhere are traces of the activities of monsters. From time to time, you can see a white bone in the grass by the side of the road. These are all left by human beings who fled around at the end of the day. Of course, there are also some monsters or animal corpses. For the end of the day, it''s just a normal thing, and it''s not worth paying attention to. "Xiaofan, do you mean it will be very difficult to transfer after reaching level 70?" The accompanying Yang Ying''er suddenly asked. When he just came out of the main city, Yi Xiaofan talked about some matters that should be paid attention to after he reached level 70. "Yes! After level 70, most of the Shenzhan''s transfer tasks will be strengthened. Of course, there are exceptions. They only need to complete a very easy task to succeed. " Yi Xiaofan a pair of prosaic appearance, it seems that they are not worried about the transfer task. "Can we form a team together?" Tang Jingya is a clergyman, and his usual actions are completed by forming teams with some combat professionals. Therefore, after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, I can''t help asking in a voice. "It depends on the task! Some can and some can''t Yi Xiaofan answered truthfully. This is true, but when a person is unable to complete his transfer task, if it is feasible, other divine fighters can help him to complete it together. However, some high-level hidden career tasks can only be completed by one person. You can''t rely on others for help. This is a bit of a pit father. However, this is only a small drawback. The higher the rank, the more benefits the warlord can get after he is successfully transferred. Therefore, it is necessary to complete the task of job transfer. After all, there is no reason why we should not seize such a good opportunity to become stronger! "What can I do? I''m a priest!" Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, Tang Jingya immediately worried. Yes! She is a priest. "Don''t forget, you are a priest with a lot of attack skills! In a sense, your career is more practical for us. " Yi Xiaofan face black line, explained. "Yes! Yes! It''s a God''s profession to be able to beat and milk! What else are you dissatisfied with? " Yang Ying''er also has a bitter smile on her face and agrees. "Well! It''s like that, too! " After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer and explanation, Tang Jingya blushed and was a little embarrassed. She''s not the ordinary clergyman she used to be. She''s an aggressive priest, and she''s not weak. Such a good career is really awesome. ¡­¡­ Three people walk all the way. Gradually, it is getting closer to leisurely mountain. In the distance, a snow capped mountain is standing there. At the top of the mountain, there was an extra layer of snow for no reason. Yi Xiaofan looked far away, with some emotion in his heart. This emperor level boss is powerful. If he appears in any place, he can trigger the vision of heaven and earth. This kind of strength is extremely powerful! "is it there?" Yang Ying''er asked, pointing to the leisurely mountain in the distance. "Well! That''s it. Let''s go! " Yi Xiaofan nodded and took the lead in walking towards the winding mountain road of leisurely mountain. ¡­¡­ Although leisurely mountain is a mountain, there are not many trees on it. And most of them are at the top of the mountain. When they entered the stage of winding mountain road, they were shocked by the scenery on the road. At a corner not far away from them, there were a large group of zombies and mutant animals.At this time, the mutant animals and zombies have found the arrival of the three. One after another roared toward this side. "Here comes the experience. Go ahead and I''ll see." Yi Xiaofan smiles and doesn''t feel any disobedience when he meets these monsters in the wilderness. On the contrary, it would be really strange if there were no monsters in the wilderness? "Well! Brush experience! " Yang Ying''er cheered and summoned her own bow and arrow. It was a long red bow with a light connecting the two ends of the bow and arrow. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Immediately after, Yang Ying son then but to those monsters launched own attack. This time, she used a bow and arrow to save energy and cope with the next possible danger. Tang Jingya can''t wait to see Yang Yinger. Of course, she doesn''t dare to have any weakness in front of Yi Xiaofan. At the same time, the holy angel was summoned. Six white winged angels are flying in mid air. Holding a holy sword in his hand, he was covered with a strong and dazzling holy light. After his chopping again and again, the sword Qi broke the air and attacked the monsters who blocked the way forward. The number of these monsters is small, but it''s also an experience. Therefore, for the three people who are in urgent need of experience value, it is also a rare wealth. Yi Xiaofan stands on one side, this kind of level monster, he also does not have the mind to move. In order to make the two girls grow up as soon as possible, he decided not to do it. On the battlefield, the arrow flies wildly, the Holy Light splashes everywhere. A monster was strong kill, leaving a bloody body. Chapter 481 Under these bodies, there are gold coins with golden light. Of course, in addition to gold coins, there are also some low-level equipment, which are all stalls. The battle ended quickly, and the strength of the two women was not comparable to that of ordinary divine fighters. Just in the past 15 minutes, all the road blocking monsters have been killed and become the experience value of two girls. "Well, go on!" Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands behind him and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. Along the way, the three people constantly encounter all kinds of monsters blocking the road. The most powerful group of monsters even have a ghost level boss leader. However, under such a powerful group of three, these are just nominal. It only takes a moment to kill them all. ¡­¡­ After several hours of trekking, the three finally reached the top of the mountain. As soon as they got to the top of the mountain, they felt the cold wind coming. It''s cold here! "Xiao Fan, it''s so cold here!" Yang Ying son toots small mouth, murmur to. All around is a large area of snow, can not see other colors. "It''s snowy here. Of course it''s cold!" Yi Xiaofan light way. Following his eyes, on a platform at the top of the mountain, a cool and elegant figure was standing there. Yi Xiaofan recognized her as his mentor cangyue. "There''s a man over there!" Yang Ying''er''s sight sweeps around here. Suddenly she finds that on the top of the mountain in the distance, a figure is standing there. She can''t help but get a cry. Obviously, she didn''t think that in such a cold area, there would be another idle guy who would come here to hang out. "That''s my mentor." Yi Xiaofan patted Yang Yinger''s head and explained. Yang Ying''er''s face turned red. Why didn''t she think of it! Yi Xiaofan went on. Two girls follow. "Here you are at last!" When I came to cangyue, a cold voice came out. Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, finally came what meaning. "Yes, I''ve reached level 70 and I''m ready for the next transfer." Yi Xiaofan not overbearing not inferior, said directly. The opposite is his tutor. There''s no need to hurt him. Besides, don''t sell anything in front of the emperor boss. "All right! The transfer of grade 70 is not as difficult as before. This time it will be more difficult. Are you ready? " Cangyue is still that expression, still very insipid, it seems that everything around is nothing to do with her in general. "Well! I''m ready! " Yi Xiaofan nodded, indicating that he was ready to accept the test of transfer. "Good. Next, I''ll send you into a special space, where I have a part. If you defeat her, you can transfer." Cangyue raised her hand. Her white hand waved in the air. Suddenly, where the space will appear a trace of fluctuations. With that, a huge portal appeared. "Go in! You''ll get a lot after you succeed in the job transfer. " Cangyue points to the space portal and nods to Yi Xiaofan. "And they?" Yi Xiaofan toward two women nuzui, its meaning, self-evident. "They can''t go in. You''re the only one who can do this." Cangyue shook her head and said. "All right then!" Yi Xiaofan wry smile, already knew can be such a result. "You wait for me here, and I''ll come." Yi Xiaofan left a word, then turned to the position of the space portal and walked past. "Xiaofan, come on!" Tang Jingya whispers, watching Yi Xiaofan leave. ¡­¡­ After entering the portal, with a slight sense of weightlessness and dizziness, Yi Xiaofan came to a strange place. It''s a huge space, almost the same as the outside world. The same color, the same snow. "Separation, I don''t know how strong it is!" Yi Xiaofan whispered, looking around, but he failed to find the so-called cangyue. He had no choice but to choose a direction at will and walked towards that side. ¡­¡­ The real world, leisurely mountain. Cangyue is looking at two people not far away with great interest. It''s Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. "a judge, a destroyer, not bad! It seems that the boy''s fate is good. He can get two people who have this kind of inheritance. "¡­¡­ Inside the huge space, there was a dead silence everywhere, as if the world was silent. Yi Xiaofan Manwu carefully looking for something here. He has been here for ten minutes, and he is looking for it all the time. However, after looking for so long, I didn''t see half a creature except what he thought. "Love that cangyue cheat me?" Yi Xiaofan a face black line, this damned world inside, a living creature all have no. "Who lied to you and didn''t find it on your head all the time?" Yi Xiaofan''s muttering voice just fell, a voice came out of his head. this voice sounds as like as two peas. Yi Xiaofan was shocked and looked up quickly. Directly above his head, a beautiful figure was slightly floating there. This is the copy of cangyue! "Are you the part?" Yi Xiaofan tries to resist the strange feeling in his heart and asks in a voice. "It''s my mother. I''m the number one of cangyue, and you''re going to challenge me." Cangyue-1 flying in mid air A face of aging, pointing to Yi Xiaofan said. Yi Xiaofan''s face is black. How can the character of cangyue No.1 be different from the noumenon! It''s just one day and one place! The one outside is plain and elegant, but he has a short temper. "All right! Come down Yi Xiaofan raised his hands to signal his surrender, and then waved to cangyue No.1 in the sky. "What are you doing down here! This is my fighting style. I don''t want to play melee with you! " Cangyue 1''s words almost let Yi Xiaofan eject a mouthful of old blood. What the hell is this? Chapter 482 Yi Xiaofan shrugged helplessly, summoned the black ice staff, and used a detection skill to cangyue 1 in the sky. Cangyue No.1 (ice cangyue No.1 sub body) rank: quasi God rank: 1 Health Value: magic attack power: 120000 physical attack power: 80000 Agility: 9000 skill: wolf tooth: raise your hands, aim at an area, release the polar cold, and make the area instantly protrude 50 Ice Spikes, which are in the right position Enemies in this area slow down and deal 100% magic damage. Wings of ice: a pair of wings of ice growing behind you can fly and increase the user''s physical and magic defense by 20%. Jiulong ice breaking: make a special mark, absorb the super power in the air nearby, and then release nine leaping ice dragons centered on yourself. Each ice dragon can deal 50% magic damage to the enemy, and has a deceleration effect. Its speed is reduced by 30% for three seconds. Ice shield: condenses a huge piece of ice and transforms it into a shield to resist the enemy''s attack. Successful defense can reduce the enemy''s damage by 30%. Absolute zero: cangyue has a special constitution. It can sense the special ice energy in the air. Depending on its own special skills and control ability, it can use the cold force to freeze the air nearby. In the process of using it, it can cause 200% magic damage to the enemy every three seconds. "This..." After Yi Xiaofan saw cangyue No.1 attribute, he was instantly dumbfounded. This attribute is stronger than yuan Tiangang at the beginning! The value of health is up to 35 billion. Agility and attack power are both very powerful. It can really be called the first part of cangyue. ¡­¡­ "Boy, let''s see!" Cangyue No.1 floats in the air, looking at Yi Xiaofan, who is a little tongue shaking. With a wave of the wings of the ice behind him, it drives the chill. Her body, with a kind of extreme terror, close to the limit speed of breaking through the void, rushes towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and his heart was a little uneasy. He has never met such a boss! What''s more, it''s a part of an emperor boss. Compared with the boss of the same level in attributes, the basic damage of skills is also much higher. Instinct tells Yi Xiaofan, never underestimate this cangyue 1. Looking at the growing cangyue 1 in the pupil, Yi Xiaofan is not flustered. Just use the fastest speed to condense a layer of Ice Armor. This can block some impact damage and protect yourself. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s staff thrust into the ground. The tip of the staff, time has gone underground. The ripples spread out all around. A light blue ball of light has covered the area nearby. Of course, cangyue 1 is no exception. In the ice field just appeared, cangyue No.1''s eyes, it is obvious that there is a flash of incredible. Obviously, she knows that this skill is not exclusive to polar ice. Although it belongs to the ice system, it is not completely resistant to this cold ice field. So as soon as the ice field appeared, her body rushed forward with a pause. The forward speed has dropped a lot. Yi Xiaofan looks at cangyue No.1''s body and starts to move. He is not facing the attack of cangyue 1. Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Cangyue No.1 was startled and hurried to go around. "Where have you been?" Cangyue No.1 stops her body in an instant, and Yi Xiaofan disappears. She doesn''t dare to walk around. "Here it is Yi Xiaofan drinks a way, the body shape suddenly emerges behind cangyue No.1. The figure appeared, and the black ice staff in his hand had already begun to wave. With a trace of cold, pieces of black ice had been condensed into shape. With the whirring wind, toward the back of cangyue No.1 attack. Cangyue No.1 looked angry and waved her white hand. Suddenly, a piece of ice the size of a desktop has been suspended in her hands. It just blocked her whole body. Dozens of pieces of black ice blasted on the ice and burst out with a crisp sound. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The black ice released by Yi Xiaofan collides with the ice in front of cangyue No.1 and bursts out of ice debris.The crackling sound of the ice was heard all the time. Although cangyue 1''s body was completely covered by the ice, it also suffered some damage. The blood bar floating on the top of the head dropped a little in an instant. The body also can''t stand the bombardment of this power, and regressed a few steps. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are deep. He has roughly measured the damage tolerance of cangyue 1. Cangyue No.1 is also a little incredible. The power and magic damage ability of this human being in front of us are so powerful. It seems that the inheritor of polar ice law is not simple. "Well! Don''t be proud, boy. Look at me. " It is obvious that cangyue No. 1 also has a strong interest in Yi Xiaofan at this time. It''s rare to see a human like this who can fight her back. For now, at least. "Come on!" Yi Xiaofan smile, he also produced a sense of war to cangyue 1. If you want to be strong, you must beat the person in front of you. Otherwise, you can only stay where you are. "Wolf tooth!" Cangyue No.1 cold drink, white hands waving in the air, one by one mysterious rune, the mark was pinched out by her. Bursts of ice blue energy began to boil up, which was absorbed from the surrounding air and converged on cangyue 1''s hands. It forms an ice blue sphere. This sphere contains an extremely powerful energy storm. Chapter 483 Then, not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to take the next step, cangyue No.1 has already thrown the ball which has already been condensed to the sky. The ball flies out of its hand, waiting to fly to a certain height in the air. Yi Xiaofan only heard a burst of noise. The ice blue sphere, about a meter in diameter, exploded. The sky was icy blue and the cold air was flying everywhere. Then quickly into the ground around Yi Xiaofan. After a roar, at Yi Xiaofan''s feet, pieces of ice are suddenly appearing. Yi Xiaofan''s body is surrounded in the middle. A cold air floated out of the sudden ice. Yi Xiaofan only feels that his body is heavy, and his mobility has dropped a lot. And his head, also began to float a few damage numbers, the top of the blood suddenly dropped. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly, looked around in a hurry, trying to find a breakthrough to leave here. All around the ice was obviously carefully arranged by cangyue No.1, although it looked uneven. But it can completely surround the whole person of Yi Xiaofan in it, making it impossible to get out. The ice around Yi Xiaofan is three seconds high, and the whole body is ice blue. It looks strong and can''t be easily destroyed. Yi Xiaofan looked at the blood bar on his head and jerked his eyes a few times. He quickly took out a few bottles of red medicine from his backpack, which had some blood tonic herbs. Then all his brain was thrown into his mouth, and his lost health began to recover. A series of faces and blood words rose on his head. Health will return to full soon. But staying in the middle of the ice is not a solution. It''s a bit like Yi Xiaofan''s frozen realm, with this continuous damage effect. As long as you stay in it, you will be hurt all the time. "Small sample, on this strength, dare to fight with me." Cangyue No.1 stands on one of the biggest ice blocks, overlooking the encircling circle and thinking towards Yi Xiaofan, who is trying to break through the way out. Yi Xiaofan is not affected by her and aims at one of the positions. Then release the ice flash skill. The body disappeared and reappeared. We''ve reached the top of this huge piece of ice. Looking directly at cangyue 1. Yi Xiaofan looked around and found that within tens of meters of the square garden, there were all these huge pieces of ice. Even if he reaches the top of the ice, he can still be affected by the continuous damage and deceleration effect. The blood bar on the top of the head beat again and dropped a little bit. "It seems that we must get out of here soon." Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, eyes scan all around. Cangyue 1 saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure, no accident. She also knew that these huge fangs alone could not control the human inheritor. However, she has other means of attack! When she saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure, she began to gather strength. Ice blue only arms size ice dragon was called by her, condensed out. It''s spinning around her body. "Ice breaking in Kowloon!" Cangyue No.1 drinks coldly. With a wave of his hand, suddenly the nine ice blue dragons, which have been condensed into solid bodies, are shooting at Yi Xiaofan. "Ouch A few dragon chants sound to ring out, this ice dragon has already arrived Yi Xiaofan''s body front. The latter smile, as if the Kowloon can not cause him any harm in general. Nine Dragons shot away, and Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared again. His agility is more powerful than cangyue No.1! Besides, cangyue 1 can use Langya''s deceleration effect to control his speed. But don''t forget, Yi Xiaofan just released the ice field! This frozen field has evolved into a SSS level skill. When it is used, the effect is even better than that of wolf tooth. As a result, this cangyue No.1 is decelerating Yi Xiaofan, and Yi Xiaofan is also decelerating cangyue No.1, and his decelerating cangyue No.1 is obviously stronger than cangyue No.1''s decelerating cangyue No.1. Therefore, his speed is much better than cangyue 1. At this time, the Kowloon came. Yi Xiaofan is easy enough to avoid. And can take advantage of cangyue 1 so God''s gap, appear directly behind her. The black ice staff in my hand has already attacked. A piece of ice as if no money in general, desperately to cangyue 1 body hit. 56742125672233 6989852 ¡­¡­ Cangyue No.1 began to float the number of damage on her head. The blood bar on the top of the head is also falling rapidly. What''s more, the ice broke with a certain chill. Although cangyue-1 also belongs to the ice system, it can not completely resist the invasion of the dark ice cold. At the moment when the ice broke and hit her, the cold air of the ice began to erode her body. "Damn it, it''s insidious." Cangyue No.1 was drinking and scolding in a low voice. Feel their body, action reduced a lot, the girl form of cangyue, a panic in the heart. She''s very strong, and she doesn''t want to be defeated by a human who comes to assess. So, she began to try to twist the body. Attempt to use this kind of action, to avoid most of the ice breaking that Yi Xiaofan attacked. But in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it is obviously futile. Yi Xiaofan as long as once the attack, it is almost will not stop. Pieces of black ice are connected into a thin line. Lasing on the body of cangyue No.1, bursts out bursts of ice debris. The nine ice dragons began to dissipate soon after they were summoned out, which was not deliberately persistent. There are also Yi Xiaofan and Langya iceberg under the foot of cangyue No.1. This huge piece of ice can''t last forever either. At this point has passed a few minutes, also began to appear a little bit of collapse. Bursts of crackling sound sounded, the ice under their feet has been completely broken into small pieces of ice. Chapter 484 "Ice flash!" Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s reaction ability is not weak. After attacking cangyue several times in a row, he uses ice flash skill to break away from the battle. The body disappeared and moved to a safe area not far ahead. Where, there are no icebergs, so for the time being, it''s safe. Cangyue No.1 has just been attacked by Yi Xiaofan for so many times, and it is already full of anger at this time. However, her body has been eroded by a certain amount of dark ice, causing some damage to her organs. Now, her reaction speed is a little slower than before. However, this is not a big influence. After all, they are the part of the imperial boss. Just like this, it doesn''t have much effect. "Click!" "Click!" Langya iceberg is collapsing faster and faster, in a moment, just in a moment. The inflexible cangyue-1, together with the broken ice, fell to the ground. There is also a little damage to the ice crystal wings behind him. Although it is not real, it is illusory. After heavy bombardment, there will still be some losses. "Mean, mean!" Cangyue No.1 yelled and got up slowly from the ground full of broken ice. Looking at not far away is smiling, looking at her Yi Xiaofan, a face of anger. A pair of originally very pure beautiful big eyes, at this time is also completely covered by anger. ¡­¡­ Leisurely hilltop, cangyue is raising her hand to release a virtual image. A large screen of light floated in mid air. If you look carefully, what you see in the light curtain is the scene of Yi Xiaofan fighting with cangyue No.1 in the secret place. "Isn''t the strength of this boy growing well? It''s all head-on against number one. " Cangyue whispered and nodded slightly. She seemed to be satisfied with the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Not far away, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are also nervous looking at the image in the light curtain. Just when Yi Xiaofan was trapped, they were very worried. However, at this time to see Yi Xiaofan out of trouble, and also on cangyue 1 caused a lot of damage, they will rest assured. Indeed, maybe they should believe in the man who can always work miracles. "Out of trouble, too much to know that Xiaofan will not be this." Yang Yinger looks excited, waving her pink fist and yelling. "That is, that is." Tang Jingya has the same expression, which can be seen from the images. The general strength of cangyue No.1 is so powerful that it is invincible! For them, at least. ¡­¡­ Inside the space, Yi Xiaofan and cangyue 1 have collided together again. Fierce cold wind swept, everywhere are white snowflakes and ice blue ice crystals. The temperature in the air drops rapidly. Both of them are good at using ice system skills, cooling the air nearby every moment. "Hey! "Breaking the ice in Kowloon." Cangyue No.1 is close to Yi Xiaofan''s side, with a hook on the corner of his mouth and a continuous movement of his palm. Ice blue little ice dragons have emerged. There was a sound of dragon chanting, and a strong energy was gathering. "Go Cangyue points far away and launches an offensive against Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan was shocked. The distance between him and cangyue was less than ten meters! Within such a distance, the ice breaking in Kowloon on the 1st of cangyue can be reached in a short time. Yi Xiaofan burst a rude sentence, he has felt the strong suppression of the ice breaking in Kowloon. This is worthy of being a copy of the imperial boss. This skill is powerful. "Boy, it''s over." Cangyue 1 smile, in her view, at this time Yi Xiaofan absolutely can''t avoid the attack of the nine ice dragons. Cangyue 1 is very clear about the destructive power of ice breaking in Kowloon. As long as Yi Xiaofan is hit by the front of the Jiulong icebreaker, he will be killed directly. That''s why cangyue No.1 has this expression. The speed of ice breaking in Kowloon is very fast. Yi Xiaofan only feels that nine light blue shadows flash in front of him. Then he felt as if his body had been hit by Dongxing. There was a sound in the ear at the same time when the body was hit. "Drop! It is detected that the host has encountered a fatal attack, and the soul armor is invincible. " After the voice in the mind rings out, Yi Xiaofan''s body surface suddenly emerges a thin layer of armor.Armor water caltrop clear, various parts are carefully designed, enough to Yi Xiaofan each key position are perfect protection. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ After the sound of ice burst for nine times in a row, Yi Xiaofan''s body finally came to a standstill. The soul armor on his body bursts out soft light, offsetting all the damage. Of course, the impact force is not included. "Bang!" A dull body I hit the ground sound, Yi Xiaofan hit on the ground. At this time, although he looks a little embarrassed, but he has not been hurt. Yi Xiaofan supported the ground with his hands and stood up directly. With a big move, he summoned the black ice wand which was inserted obliquely to his hand. Then, look directly at cangyue No.1, 30 meters away. "Well! Finally solve this annoying home... " Cangyue No.1, 30 meters away from Yi Xiaofan, was very relaxed and took pictures of the snowflakes falling on his clothes. But before she finished, she saw an incredible scene. Where she could see. A figure is slowly looking up at her. "What, you''re not dead, how can you be nothing?" Cangyue No.1 couldn''t believe it. The scene in front of her was completely beyond her imagination. Was enough to kill Yi Xiaofan Jiulong ice frontal hit, unexpectedly nothing. Moreover, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s appearance, I''m afraid that he didn''t even lose any of his life value. Chapter 485 "What''s impossible?" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, don''t wait for cangyue No. 1 reaction, he has toward the front of the sprint. It''s very fast. And it doesn''t seem to be affected by the deceleration effect of cangyue 1 at all. In his hand, what he was holding was not the black ice staff. It''s empty handed. It''s really empty handed. On top of his body, a layer of armor with soft light is covering his whole body. Soul armor attack status! Originally, just after the soul armor invincible was excited, Yi Xiaofan simply did not do two endlessly, and stimulated the soul armor. He decided not to attack cangyue 1 with ice, but to use his own power directly. The most powerful force. He thinks that maybe this can cause more terrible damage to cangyue 1. "Damn it! Take it. I''m a boss at the imperial level. " Cangyue No.1 is obviously a little annoyed, not noticing some differences of Yi Xiaofan at this time. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s frontal attack, she is not idle. Directly began to shake the ice crystal wings, rushed into the air. Yi Xiaofan looks at cangyue No.1 on his head, with a helpless look on his face. Why does this chick like to run to the sky so much? "Hum! Be ready to die Cangyue No.1 has a ferocious smile on her face, but it seems to be a little disobedient when it appears in front of such a beautiful iceberg beauty. The style of painting is not right! "Try it." Yi Xiaofan looks at the beautiful figure above the sky with great interest. I didn''t stop, on the contrary, I ran faster. His eyes moved to a huge rock. He will use this rock to attack cangyue-1 above the sky. The rock is not big or small, only about the size of a water tank. It seems that the weight is not light. "Ice breaking in Kowloon!" Above the sky, cangyue 1 has begun to attack. The white fingers began to seal, and the obscure runes were condensed and floated in the air. Powerful forces are gathering. Cangyue-1''s arm is open, and a huge ice blue light ball has been condensed. Inside the sphere of light, nine ice blue dragons, only arms thick, are swimming. From time to time, he raised his head and roared at Yi Xiaofan who was on the ground. The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s chant immediately resounded through the whole sky. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth turned up slightly, and he raised a strange smile. He walked quickly to the rock and looked at the ice dragon that was drawing the last trace of energy and was about to break the seal of the energy ball. "Give me a lift!" Yi Xiaofan takes a horse step and holds up the huge rock sitting on the ground with a big hand. The heavy, thick huge rock was easily picked up by Yi Xiaofan. Then, Yi Xiaofan held the huge rock high above his head, facing cangyue No.1 above the sky. With a smile on his face, I don''t know what it''s like for this big stone to fly to heaven. "Cut! This guy, can you still hit me with this? " Cangyue No.1 looks ironic. Obviously, she doesn''t believe that Yi Xiaofan can throw this huge rock to heaven. Although she was also very surprised, how a mage God warrior could easily lift this huge rock. However, even if you pick up a rock, can you still throw it to heaven? She would not believe it, and could not believe it. This is just a fable! "Let''s accept the judgment of the emperor boss!" Cangyue No.1 looks excited. The nine ice dragons in her hands have absorbed the energy. At this time is valiantly overlooking the small human below. "You''re mistaken. I''m the judge You Yi Xiaofan laughs and starts to exert himself. The thick blood vessels of earthworms burst up. A body of brute force began to gather, all gathered to the hands. Then he whirled around, and the huge rock in his hand began to drift. "Go Yi Xiaofan gave a big drink, and his movements relaxed. Suddenly, this huge rock, which is the size of a water tank, began to fly away. Cangyue 1 is the target of this rock. "Here! Is it true that a mage can possess such a powerful force? " Cangyue''s face is unbelievable, even surprised to forget to release the ice dragon in her hand."Whew!" The huge rock flies towards the moon with the sound of explosion. In front of the huge rock, a wave of air struck. Finally, less than a second after the huge rock flew in the sky, it was close to the body of cangyue 1. "Damn it! "Breaking the ice in Kowloon." Cangyue 1 just woke up and suddenly released the nine ice dragons in his hand. But it''s too late. This huge rock, after Yi Xiaofan''s special power blessing. When flying above the sky, the speed did not decrease. On the contrary, it increased a lot. At this time, the huge rock in front of cangyue has been bombarded on cangyue''s body with overwhelming breath. "Bang!" Only the sound of a heavy object hitting the body sounded, cangyue 1''s body was hit by a huge stone. At this moment, just like a broken kite, it falls rapidly. "Wait for me!" Cangyue No.1 is very angry, after leaving a word. The whole body began to pour. Hit the ground. After this impact, the ice crystal wings behind her had a crack. Therefore, cangyue-1 has lost its most basic flight ability. "Good chance!" Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, now cangyue No. 1 can''t fly, isn''t it his best attack time? I looked at a big pit not far away. Inside the pit, there was a figure lying quietly. It''s cangyue No.1. The goods are knocked down from the sky by Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan takes aim. With the development of the economy, it began to accelerate. The strength of cangyue No.1 is absolutely not low. We must not take it lightly. As long as there is even a glimmer of hope, we should attack. Only in this way can we win and get the qualification to transfer. ¡­¡­ Chapter 486 Outside the space, cangyue is looking at the image floating in mid air in dismay. "This way of fighting..." Cangyue murmured, a strange light flashed in her eyes. Yi Xiaofan can use soul armor to fight, which she knows. However, cangyue did not expect that Yi Xiaofan would use a big stone to strike cangyue-1, which was flying in the sky. It''s amazing! "Xiaofan is so powerful!" "This is the real fight." Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are also interested in looking at the image not far away, with a look of excitement. ¡­¡­ Inside the space created by cangyue, Yi Xiaofan is close to cangyue No.1''s body again. A pair of huge fists have been bombarded out. With the sound of explosion, directly toward the feet of cangyue No.1. "Damn it Cangyue 1 drinks a low, the body rolls on the spot, avoided the attack of Yi Xiaofan this time. After that, she clapped several times continuously on the ground to make her body stand up. After standing up, she instinctively patted the ice crystal wings behind her, but to her surprise. Her ice crystal wings are full of cracks. In a short time, she can''t fly. "Oh! My wings Cangyue No.1 looks sad. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it seems that he is going to spout fire. "Go on!" Yi Xiaofan light smile, speed soared again. This is not very far away from cangyue No.1, at this time of instant power, resulting in him like a ghost phantom general, whistling toward cangyue No.1 rushed past. The expression of cangyue No.1 is so different, so it''s easy to react. Fold up the wings behind you. It''s a good prop to fly in the air, but it''s a bit cumbersome in close combat. So, it''s better to put it away. "Xuanbing shield" cangyue 1 knew that it could not avoid this attack. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan''s fist was getting closer and closer to him, she was very anxious. At this critical juncture, with a wave of her white hand, she directly attracted all the ice elements nearby. With a very fast speed, the white mist quickly materialized. Then, after materialization, the fog becomes a huge shield. It was the ice shield that wrapped the whole body of cangyue 1. "Boom!" "Click!" Yi Xiaofan''s fist was so swift that he had already hit the shield at the moment when the shield had just been condensed. After hearing a dull sound, cangyue No.1''s body suddenly retreated a few steps. she is just a wizard, although it is a boss of the imperial level, awesome attributes, skills to force. But it can''t change the weak constitution of the mage. This time under the bombardment, she was directly kicked back several steps. There are also several damage numbers floating on the top of the head, and the health value of the top of the head has dropped a little. However, the ice shield she held in her hand had been completely destroyed. In the middle, there''s a big hole. It is the position that Yi Xiaofan just bombarded with his fist. The whole shield is full of cracks of different depths. Finally, direct crushing. , "you suck the shield!" Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, bullies him forward, and directly makes another fist. This time, it''s still cangyue 1. "Hoo Hoo Huge fists with the wind, with overwhelming force, directly toward the body of cangyue 1. Cangyue No.1 is already scared and pale. Although the power of this circle is not enough to kill her, it can seriously hurt her. Forced to bear the cannibal look of the first of the cangyue, he stepped back half a step. "You, where are you fighting?" Cangyue No.1''s face turned red, looking directly at Yi Xiaofan and roaring. "Ah! Mistake, mistake, miss Yi Xiaofan touched nose, some embarrassed said. Although cangyue No.1 is said to be the part of cangyue, the emperor''s boss. But it is also an independent living body. It can have its own thoughts, actions and even emotions. Of course, in another way, cangyue 1 and cangyue itself are the same person. ¡­¡­ At this moment, leisurely hilltop, cangyue body face frost. Just now Yi Xiaofan and cangyue No.1''s movements, she can see clearly, and because they are all the same.The special touch of this part of the body can be transmitted to her body, including the one just now. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, but it also makes cangyue 1 very angry. Chapter 487 Cangyue No. 1 left behind a sentence, then began to take the initiative to distance with Yi Xiaofan. In the distance at the same time, her hands in mid air random dance. White fingers are also knot up a posture. "You forced me to do this. Originally, cangyue told me not to use this move, but you should be punished for doing such a thing." The voice of cangyue 1 was cold and angry. The movement of fingers is so fast that it can almost produce illusion. In the distance, Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. What''s the matter? He''s never had a fight with a female boss. Especially this kind of very beautiful female boss, so in the attack, did not pay attention to these things. But now that it has happened, there is no other choice. Just stick to it and take it. Cangyue No.1 is a fast printer. At the same time, he is still talking about something. A violent energy is gathering, starting to gather to cangyue 1''s body position. The convergence is very fast. Within kilometers of the square garden centered on cangyue-1, all the energy wandering in the air is boiling. Bursts of waves, like waves in general, beating on the body of cangyue 1. "Absolute zero!" Cangyue No.1 yells. The cracked ice crystal wings behind her are recovering at a very fast speed. The cracks that had been blasted by the huge rock recovered in an instant. "Hoo Hoo Cangyue No.1, flapping its huge wings, soared directly into the sky, with Yi Xiaofan overlooking the ground. his eyes were full of holiness, and the ice blue energy had been awakened. Yi Xiaofan gaped at this scene. "It''s a big game!" Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and grins bitterly. He feels that in the air, there is a powerful force that can destroy the world. This power is made up of ice system energy and has the power to freeze everything. Although Yi Xiaofan also belongs to the ice system, the cold in his body is limited after all. In the face of this extraordinary powerful energy gathering, even he felt a pain. First of all, the most easily felt feeling is that the temperature of the surrounding air is rapidly decreasing. Just in an instant, the temperature around it has fallen below zero. I went directly to a few degrees below zero, and the cooling speed was still accelerating. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Around the air, more or less with some water, at this time have been frozen into a hard as iron small ice slag. These ice dregs are floating up and down in the air, as if they are being pulled by something. ¡­¡­ Besides space, cangyue itself is also a little surprised at this time. When she sent Yi Xiaofan into this space, she had already warned her separation. You can use any attack move. Don''t use this absolute zero. This ability is so powerful that it can destroy almost the whole space. What''s more, it''s Yi Xiaofan''s body! This is also the strongest skill of cangyue. Even she has to use it carefully. Cangyue No.1 is her part. Her attributes and skills are inherited on some basis. However, the basic damage of skills has been reduced a lot. Therefore, at this time, although the absolute zero exerted by cangyue-1 is huge, it is also within the controllable range. But it can''t endanger the stability of that space for the time being. "It''s better to let that boy suffer. If it''s really not possible, I''ll just pull him out by force." Cangyue No.1 was in a secret way in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help looking forward to it. She''s looking forward to it. What will happen when it''s absolutely zero against Yi Xiaofan? ¡­¡­ Inside the space, the energy between heaven and earth is gathering. Cangyue 1 is floating at an altitude of 100 meters. Where, enough to overlook the whole space of the ground. But Yi Xiaofan is standing not far away, thinking about the countermeasures. He is very uneasy, Cong Lei has never met such a powerful skill. Even at the beginning, Yuan Tiangang could not release such a powerful offensive. It seems that the division of the imperial boss is really not simple. It''s just a separation. It''s so powerful that the real noumenon is so powerful! Yi Xiaofan can''t predict and can''t predict.¡­¡­ "Ice Armor!" On the ground, Yi Xiaofan is not idle. With a wave of his hand, he directly covers himself with a thin layer of Ice Armor. Although he is in the combat state of soul armor, he can still use some skills of polar ice. The air around is getting colder and colder. Even Yi Xiaofan feels a little cold. We can see the low temperature. A few minutes later, cangyue 1 finally stopped gathering energy. Around her body was a large sheet of little ice hockey the size of an egg. These little hockey balls are floating up and down as her body moves. It doesn''t seem to be slow, but it can''t completely block the super energy contained in the little ice hockey. These are big killers! "Stand trial!" Cangyue No.1 stands in the air with her white arms exposed in the air. The scallion fingers pointed at Yi Xiaofan, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture on the ground. "whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ With the finger of cangyue No.1, suddenly, the little ice hockey floating beside her seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, and quickly flew towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan a face of amazement, his body has been frozen. It''s impossible to break the ice, not to mention avoid! "It''s over!" Yi Xiaofan sighed a little, a little sad in the heart. This level of assessment is extremely difficult indeed. He had already checked the energy of his soul armor. Although it seems that there are many, but to withstand the impact of millions of ice hockey, the energy is obviously not enough. So, he was very worried. Chapter 488 Cangyue No.1 on the sky is proud. This skill is her strongest skill. If this skill is unable to solve the human, then she really recognized. The little ice hockey flying towards Yi Xiaofan is very fast, and it is close to the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head in a moment. With the slightest waves, like a shell in general. It hit the ice outside him. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The ice outside his body was the first to bear the brunt and burst in an instant. This thin layer of ice can''t resist the bombardment of those little ice hockey. Just a simple slight collision, immediately turned into a small ice dregs all over the sky, floating at the feet of Yi Xiaofan. The ice layer is broken, and the next thing is the thin ice armor defense cover outside Yi Xiaofan''s body, which looks very impractical. Although Ice Armor is just a layer of light film, it has the function of blocking attacks. No matter physical attacks or magic attacks, as long as the damage does not exceed the critical point that ice armor can withstand. Then it can completely resist, and the creatures protected by Ice Armor will not be damaged at all. But if, in an instant, the damage the Ice Armor takes exceeds the critical point. That''s going to shatter immediately, as fly ash. Just like now. All over the sky of small ice hockey attack, Yi Xiaofan although the body did not ice, but still can''t avoid so many ice hockey attack. The ice crystal outside the body was smashed in an instant, and the rest was his body. "Drop! It is detected that the host has encountered a life-threatening attack, and soul armor is invincible "Drop! It is detected that the host has encountered a life-threatening attack, and soul armor is invincible "Drop! It is detected that the host has encountered a life-threatening attack, and soul armor is invincible ¡­¡­ Ice hockey impact on the body, the kind of tearing pain did not appear. What appears is the system prompt sound in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. At the moment, in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, the prompt sound of the system seems to be crazy, constantly prompting. And in Yi Xiaofan''s body, replace this broken ice armor is another armor. Soul armor! Soul armor invincible has been started. In a short time, this little ice hockey with infinite destructive power can no longer cause any damage to Yi Xiaofan. But even so, the irresistible impact still makes Yi Xiaofan suffer. He was blown away by brute force. Just flew to mid air, immediately encountered other small ice hockey attack. Then, he pressed his whole body under the ground. A man shaped pit emerges, and it is Yi Xiaofan at the bottom of the pit. Yi Xiaofan struggled to get up, but it was obviously in vain. Not to mention, at this time he was deep underground, surrounded by hard frozen soil. Even if those factors are put aside, the little ice hockey on his head, which is like rain, is enough for him to drink. Although these little ice hockey is not very big, but after the baptism of absolute zero degree, its hardness is almost perfect. But it is several times harder than steel! If this is hit by the front, that is, Yi Xiaofan, who has the soul armor invincible skill, can barely resist. If other people are bold in the front, they will be beaten into meat cakes. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The little ice hockey outside is still shooting, just like a cannon ball, which smashes the land around Yi Xiaofan''s body into deep pits. In the pit, an exploding little ice hockey is lying in it, freezing all the life nearby. "The soul armor is running out of energy. It''s getting bigger." Yi Xiaofan looks at his main interface, where he can see the remaining energy reserve of soul armor at this time. It''s not much. It''s close to the cordon. As soon as this energy reserve falls off the alert line, the soul armor will lose the special energy needed to support the soul armor''s invincible ability and become useless. This is the biggest and the only dilemma Yi Xiaofan is facing. "Small sample, dare to fight with me." Above the sky, cangyue No.1 is proud. Beside her, there are few little ice hockey. However, she also achieved the result she thought of, didn''t she? Yi Xiaofan now, basically no threat to her. "Go, blow this man to death." Cangyue No.1''s scaly white finger pointed to the deep pit where Yi Xiaofan was. "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­Immediately, all the little ice hockey around her began to shake up, one by one began to shoot out. The target is Yi Xiaofan who is under the ground. Through a small space above his head, Yi Xiaofan can observe some conditions outside. At this time to see more small ice hockey hit, the heart is now cool half. The scattered attacks just now have made him so embarrassed. If there''s another wave now, will it be alive. What''s more, his soul armor has reached the critical point. The reserve energy is about to be used up. As long as the energy disappears, he will have his body to fight against the incoming ice hockey. It all came too soon to respond. Yi Xiaofan body surface that layer of soul armor flickered a few times, reserve energy completely exhausted. This is the end of the skill time for soul armor invincible. Yi Xiaofan looks at the sky outside in disappointment, but he still can''t pass the test after all! the reason why he can''t pass is that he failed one of his attacks and attacked something he can''t touch. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ There are constantly small ice hockey hit, the ground is already full of holes. Yi Xiaofan is embedded under the ground. At this point, he was ready to die. However, what surprised him was that all the ice hockey shots were blocked on the ground. And he, at the bottom of the pit, won''t be hit by the ice hockey. Chapter 489 There''s only one source of damage he can get. That is, after the ice hockey shot down, the explosion wave will take away some of his health. Apart from that, there is no other factor that can hurt him. "There seems to be hope." Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan was excited. Looking at the last 20% of your health, I felt nervous. After that, he began to take things from the system backpack to the outside, blood tonic drugs. It''s a blood medicine. They all took it out and poured it into their own mouth. 56872 +50000 36585 +50000 ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head, the green words with blood and the red words with damage mixed together, it seems a little strange. And his health value is also up and down, once dropped to 20%, once again returned to full value. Cangyue No.1 above the sky has been completely immersed in the joy of victory. She doesn''t think that Yi Xiaofan has any place to take this wave of attack. In her mind, I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan at this time has long been smashed into rotten meat! But what she didn''t know was that the rotten meat she imagined was still alive. At this time, is using their own body, hard against those who hit the little ice hockey! Although there are many ice hockey, they will be used up in the end. After five minutes of shooting, all the ice hockey has disappeared. And Yi Xiaofan is not slow to his last trace of life to fill. Then he began to climb out of the pit. He has to go out and kill cangyue No.1 after going out, and then transfer. "Hum! The boy should be dead! " Cangyue No.1 also woke up from the excitement at this time, her face was excited. She wanted to see what happened to the human who came to challenge herself after so many attacks. "Hoo Hoo Cangyue-1 flapped ice crystal wings several times, and her body flashed, directly appearing near the pit where Yi Xiaofan was. Where, there are countless small holes. These small holes, no accident, are the masterpieces of cangyue 1. "It''s strange how this guy''s breath still exists, and it doesn''t seem to be affected at all." Cangyue No.1 looked at the bottom of the pit suspiciously. It was dark. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is standing at the bottom of the pit. He looks up. Suddenly a beautiful face fell into his eyes. It was the first of cangyue. "It''s time for me to take revenge." Yi Xiaofan sneers and calls out the soul armor that is about to disappear. This time, he will use the most violent and powerful attack method to solve the problem of the emperor boss who forced him to do everything. "How could it be, how could he not be dead." Cangyue No.1 carefully felt for a while, with a look of consternation. Such a high-intensity attack, such a high-density bombing, the man is still alive. What the hell is going on! "Ice breaking in Kowloon!" Cangyue No.1 is also worthy of the division of emperor level boss. At this time, the fighting skills show incisively and vividly. Now that she has known that Yi Xiaofan is not dead, she immediately makes the next step. With a wave of his little hand, he attracted the tiny ice dregs scattered everywhere to his own hands. Then, he pinched out the rune marks one by one and integrated the tiny ice debris together. After the integration and condensation is completed, throw it into the pit. But it''s all too late. The pit is not big, and its diameter is less than one meter. It can be said that with the skill of Yi Xiaofan, you can easily climb out of it. Just in a short period of time, Yi Xiaofan has climbed to the hole. This time, instead of directly attacking cangyue 1, he grabbed one of her ankles. Powerful forces gather together, that is how powerful. Cangyue No.1''s ankle was held fast in an instant. "Ah! Let go, let go. " Cangyue No.1 yelled, trying to free her feet from the man''s hands. But it was only in vain. Yi Xiaofan, who has entered the battle state of soul armour, is so powerful, even though cangyue No.1 is a part of the emperor level boss. In the simple power competition, still can''t get the upper hand.Just like now, cangyue 1''s whole ankle was caught. Yi Xiaofan also took advantage of this power point to jump up directly. Back on the ground. "Hoo Hoo! It''s good to have fresh air. " After returning to the ground, Yi Xiaofan breathed a few mouthfuls of air. It was just deep underground, but it choked him. Now, back on the ground, there is a sense of rebirth. At this time, cangyue No.1 is a little embarrassed. Just now she wants to break away from the big hand of Yi Xiaofan, so she has to clap her ice crystal wings and fly up. And this one action, but helped Yi Xiaofan greatly, unexpectedly straight from the ground, to take him up. What''s more, her ankle is still held by Yi Xiaofan, unable to move. "Let go! Let go. " Cangyue No.1 was very angry and was caught by a man in such a posture. Although she is only a part, but it is a part of independent thinking! It''s like another living person. Therefore, the resistance to certain things is still very fierce. "I won''t let it go. Wasn''t it a good attack? " Yi Xiaofan''s mouth turned up slightly and gave a sneer. It''s true just now that the attack launched by cangyue No.1, if it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan''s being hit under the ground and avoiding so many ice hockey attacks. If not, I''m afraid now Yi Xiaofan has become a beach of meat pie. Cangyue No.1 was angry and angry. Yi Xiaofan just a faint smile, not the resistance of cangyue No.1 in my heart. Chapter 490 "I just had a good fight. Next, it''s my turn." Yi Xiaofan showed a funny smile. The hand holding cangyue No.1''s ankle moved slightly. Directly pull up cangyue No.1 and hit it on the ground. "Boom!" After a dull sound, a shallow human shaped pit has emerged. And it was cangyue 1 that created this human shaped hole. "Ah Cangyue No.1 screamed, and the life value on the top of his head suddenly dropped a little. This kind of pure power smash is fatal to the weak mage. It''s much more powerful than a simple spell attack. "Come again!" Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his movements dance again. It''s still a simple smash. 5689752 8941154 9114254 ¡­¡­ After dozens of smashes, cangyue No.1''s figure is very embarrassed. She has never been attacked like this! At this point. The ice crystal wings behind her have disappeared completely. They have been smashed to pieces by Yi Xiaofan and dissipated in the air. "Damn it, you damn it. Cangyue won''t let you go." Cangyue No.1''s little face is red. She knows that cangyue noumenon outside the space must be paying attention to this battle. But at this time, this part of himself was attacked at will. In a sense, it''s like losing the face of cangyue. If the normal fight is OK, but now it is a normal fight! Is it just monkey? It''s abnormal to be caught with one ankle and smashed on the ground. ¡­¡­ In addition to space, cangyue also looks at the scenes in the image with a red face. as like as two peas in the first lunar month, she looks almost the same. At this time, it''s really hard to see your body smashed around! "This boy, it''s too shameful!" Cangyue''s secret way in her heart has set her mind. "You wait here for a while. I''ll go in and deal with something." Cangyue said to Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who were not far away with a smile on their face. Then, before the two women responded, her figure had disappeared from the original place. Also disappearing is the image light curtain leading to the interior of the space. "Here! Where is she? " "She''s not going to trouble Xiaofan, is she?" ¡­¡­ The two girls left behind are in a mess. What do you mean by leaving them behind. And the light curtain that can see Yi Xiaofan is gone, so they can''t see Yi Xiaofan''s situation at this time. ¡­¡­ In the space, Yi Xiaofan is preparing to smash again. All of a sudden, the space behind him appeared a wave. Waves hit, Yi Xiaofan''s body instinctively respond. Jump straight ahead, away from the place where the spatial fluctuation occurs. Then he turned to look, and immediately saw a familiar figure. "The moon Yi Xiaofan felt helpless, and he was still holding each other''s separate ankles at this time! the meaning of this cangyue''s coming here is self-evident! "Cangyue, help me." Cangyue No.1, which is also grasped by Yi Xiaofan, seems to see the Savior in an instant after seeing cangyue itself. He cried at the top of his voice. Cangyue shakes her head and seems to be dissatisfied with her separation. Then she waves her hand directly. Yi Xiaofan just felt as if his hand had been imprisoned by something so powerful that he could not resist. He could not move. Then, cangyue No.1 broke free from his claws and jumped to cangyue''s back. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s expression is very complex, there is fear, anger, and even with a trace of hate. After cangyue No.1 escaped, Yi Xiaofan''s hand also recovered its power of action. "Well, don''t fight any more. You win this battle, and you can pass the examination." Cangyue, with a flat face, said to Yi Xiaofan. "Cangyue boss, you can''t let him go like this. I can still fight. You give me another chance. I promise you can beat this guy down." Cangyue No.1 has an angry face. She is very dissatisfied with the response made by cangyue. "Forget it! You really can''t beat people. " Cangyue stretched out her hand and waved, indicating that cangyue No.1 should not be entangled."Well! Yes After hearing cangyue''s words, Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate at all and agreed directly. Although he has the ability to kill cangyue-1, he also has to take great risks. A little careless, that is the result of being killed by her! Now that my tutor cangyue has said that he will win this battle, what else can I care about! Yi Xiaofan''s heart is still longing for it! "Well! When I get out, I can transfer for you. " Cangyue nodded and looked at cangyue No.1 behind her. "Hey, hey! Old cangyue... " Cangyue No.1 was looked at like this, I was embarrassed in an instant. Delicate face a red, some at a loss. "You! It''s just too careless. Fighting skills and temperament need to be honed. Let''s go to that space for a while Cangyue stretched out her scallion fingers and pointed cangyue No.1''s forehead. "Ah! I don''t want that space. Please, cangyue, don''t let me go to that space... " After hearing cangyue''s words, cangyue No.1 was not happy immediately. A face of pitiful appearance, look at her appearance, seems to be very afraid of that cangyue mentioned space, resistance. Yi Xiaofan looks at the two people with some puzzlement. He doesn''t know what the so-called space is. However. Look at the expression of cangyue 1, you can see that it is definitely not a good place. "Come on! Go in and practice! The other parts are all in it Cangyue embroidered eyebrows slightly wrinkled, no hesitation. White slender small hand in mid air a wipe, suddenly even if the space appeared a ripple. The wave floats faster and faster, and the last space portal with a diameter of two meters appears in mid air. Chapter 491 And after cangyue 1 saw that portal, she was completely desperate. She could already imagine what she would encounter in that horrible space. She was very afraid. "Well! It''s all your fault. You wait and I''ll beat you when I come out. " Cangyue No.1 left a word behind and was surrounded by spatial fluctuations. After a while, I lost my figure. "This..." Yi Xiaofan is speechless and shakes his head with a bitter smile. "Nothing, just let her go to a training space that I created." Cangyue waved her hand and explained. "Well, then you can transfer for me?" Yi Xiaofan shakes his head, abandons all the confused thoughts in his mind, and then asks cangyue. "Well! You boy, I haven''t settled with you yet! " Cangyue has a black face and is not happy. Yi Xiaofan saw her expression, instantly understood what she said. It is reasonable to say that this matter is really caused by his failure. "Here! I didn''t mean to... " Yi Xiaofan old face slightly red, for their own defense. "Well, this time it''s OK. Next time if you dare to do that again, I''ll kill you." Cangyue looks angry and says viciously. Yi Xiaofan is speechless. Is the heart of this boss like this? With that, cangyue no longer talks, but reshapes a space portal behind her. They walked into the space portal, accompanied by a slight discomfort, and appeared at the leisurely top of the mountain. Where, waiting for a long time, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger see a wave of space and immediately run forward. What Yi Xiaofan has just done to cangyue No.1 is vivid in my mind. Although they are upset, they are still worried about Yi Xiaofan''s safety. They worry that cangyue will give Yi Xiaofan something to suffer from. However, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s present appearance, it seems that cangyue didn''t do anything to him. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" "Are you all right?" When two women wait for Yi Xiaofan to stop, they ask in a hurry. Yi Xiaofan smiles and waves his hand to indicate that he is OK. "Well, you''re going to step back and now you''re going to be transferred." Cangyue light way, arm a wave, suddenly a soft power to push the two women behind. However, Yi Xiaofan is deliberately left in place by her. "Now, transfer." Cangyue looks directly into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes with a different look. Yi Xiaofan a look, immediately felt something wrong. At this time, how do you feel like retaliating. However, Yi Xiaofan has no time to think about it. When cangyue''s voice just fell, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body was surrounded by a wave of air. The feeling of air waves beating on the body is wonderful and comfortable, just like the feeling of sea water beating on the body. However, this comfortable feeling lasted less than five seconds, and immediately changed. Surrounded by the waves of Yi Xiaofan, under the special guidance of cangyue, it gradually materialized. From air to water, from water to ice. After turning into ice, the whole body of Yi Xiaofan is wrapped up. "Here! I feel like I have a bad feeling! " Yi Xiaofan''s body is in the center of the ice, where it is, it is surrounded by ice, and the pressure is great. The pressure caused by the freezing of this ice is very uncomfortable. The skeleton of Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is pressed to cackle. The air in Yi Xiaofan''s chest is slowly emptied after this extrusion. A sense of suffocation hit, Yi Xiaofan''s face rose red. In the suffocation of that scene, his body also began to produce some subtle changes. The dark ice cold inside the body began to run slowly and involuntarily. A circle around his various blood vessels and various body organs, slowly strengthening. This kind of reinforcement is essential, from the inside out. It''s refining Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. Yi Xiaofan forced to hold back the suffocation like feeling of holding the certificate. Fortunately, he has strong attributes. As a god fighter, his body has long been specially transformed by the system. At this time, the feeling of suffocation will only make him very uncomfortable. Besides, there is no other danger. "Xiaofan, he won''t be in danger, will he?" Twenty meters away, Yang Ying''er is looking at the ice sculpture not far away with a worried face.The one in the ice sculpture is Yi Xiaofan Tang Jingya also has a worried look on her face. Although she has seen Yi Xiaofan''s transfer before, she is simply surrounded by ice and tempered. It won''t be forced by the ice as it is now! So, her heart, also have no bottom. "Well! To do such a thing to my separation is to make you suffer. " Cangyue turned her back to the two girls and looked at the huge ice sculpture in front of her, with a bright light in her eyes. This is revenge! "I''ll go. This cangyue is not intentional! It''s a bad feeling. " Yi Xiaofan in the ice has a helpless face at this time, and his feeling at this time is very painful. Breathing can not breathe, the body is forced to squeeze, the body''s muscles and bones are oppressed by huge force. It made his whole body ache, and with the pain was the piercing cold. The surrounding ice is releasing extreme cold all the time. The cold was so cold that it almost froze the blood inside his body. ¡­¡­ This state lasted for a long time, nearly 20 minutes. Cangyue sees Yi Xiaofan in the ice and turns black. Had to wave a hand, an ice arrow emerges. "Whew!" With the sound of the sound, it shoots on the ice sculpture outside Yi Xiaofan''s body, bursting out a lot of ice dregs. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 492 After this beating, the ice outside Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly peeled off like broken eggshells. It fell at his feet. Around the fresh air, Yi Xiaofan greedy suck a mouthful. Then the body came out shivering. "Well, the job transfer has been successful. Look at your new skills!" Cangyue sees Yi Xiaofan''s pitiful appearance at this time, and her mouth turns up slightly. Yi Xiaofan did not answer, but directly to their own property panel to tune out. I saw an icon on the right side of the skill bar in that row. "Ice crystal wings!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed. Isn''t this the pair behind cangyue No.1 when he was fighting against him? Ice crystal wings: condense a pair of wings composed of ice crystals by using the thick air of ice in the body. After condensing, you can fly. Condensing ice crystal wings requires a lot of mana. It costs 100 mana every second. This skill can''t be upgraded. Yi Xiaofan learns to look, carefully controls the dark ice chill in his body, and then gathers on his back. Where is the place where ice crystal wings gather. "Hoo! Click, click Yi Xiaofan''s control is not familiar, but he has successfully condensed a pair of huge wings composed of ice crystals. Yi Xiaofan controls the back muscles and claps them a few times. Since his body felt light, he flew straight up. "That''s a good skill! After that, I also have the ability to fight against the air. " Yi Xiaofan is very interested in looking at the ice crystal wings behind him, nodded, this he is very satisfied. After circling in the air, he returned to cangyue. The resentment of revenge just now has been swept away. "Tutor, this 70 level transfer award is not this feather, is it?" Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and asked expectantly. This ice crystal wing is a skill, which belongs to the polar ice method. "No, this is the skill you learned when you transferred to level 70. Here''s your reward." Cangyue''s cold and insipid voice came out with a wave of her little hand. A wave came, and a small void appeared. Yi Xiaofan is also curious about the level 70 transfer award! at the summoned space portal, a set of ice blue and powerful armor is emerging. The whole armor is ice blue and translucent. It looks like it is made of ice. "This..." Yi Xiaofan pointed to the ice flash armor, which was incredible. "This frost dark pattern suit is also the exclusive suit of polar ice method. With it, your defense, attack, and other major attributes can perfectly match the career of polar ice method, and it can be upgraded. Although it is only s level now, it can also be upgraded to equipment beyond SSS level with enough resources." Cangyue''s plain and cool expression, after seeing this suit of armor called frost dark pattern, also has a trace of pride. "Frost dark lines, can you upgrade?" Yi Xiaofan is stunned, this cow forced to have wood to have. Since ancient times, things that can be upgraded are all good things. What''s more, cangyue just said that this is the exclusive suit of polar ice law. Using it, you can make the career of polar ice law show incisively and vividly. This is definitely the most suitable equipment for Yi Xiaofan at present. "Yes, this frost dark suit can be upgraded, but it will cost a lot of resources to upgrade every time." Cangyue nodded her head. Yi Xiaofan looks at the frost Dark Armor slowly floating out of the space portal. A burst of excitement in my heart, although this is only a S-class suit for the time being, it can be upgraded, isn''t it! As long as there are enough resources, there is the possibility of infinite evolution. "But why is it a suit of armor?" When the frost dark pattern suit all surfaced out of the portal, Yi Xiaofan found a doubt. This frost dark pattern is actually a suit of armor, not a robe that can be used by mages. "Armor? Yeah! It''s a suit of armor, but polar ice is a melee mage, isn''t it? So, this exclusive suit is just like this. It won''t affect the use at all. If you don''t like it, you can exchange it. " Cangyue waved her right hand and absorbed the frost dark pattern suit in her hand. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes also moved to that position. The suit, which exudes cold air, will soon become his.Not to mention the others, as long as the equipment goes up, according to the attribute bonus of the suit, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute will never be much lower than it is now, and even may soar directly. "No! This is mage form. " Cangyue''s empty left hand moved a few times in the void, and the frost dark lines in her hand immediately changed. The ice that makes up the armor is twisted and shaken. Then, under Yi Xiaofan''s gaping gaze, he begins to change the appearance slowly. The original suit of armor changed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it became a set of majestic mage''s equipment. The top of the head is a delicate but elegant crown. In the middle part, it''s a kind of self-cultivation robe. On the robe, a series of light black lines are densely spread on the main color of ice blue. It looks very beautiful. And at the bottom of the robe is a pair of boots. A pair of boots made entirely of ice crystals. "Take it!" Cangyue sees that Yi Xiaofan is eager to try, but she doesn''t lose her appetite any more. She throws the ice dark lines to Yi Xiaofan in vain. Yi Xiaofan takes them and puts them into the system backpack. And then I got rid of all my messy equipment. Then the light flashed, and a set of beautiful and powerful equipment appeared on his body. Chapter 493 Originally, it was a mage''s robe with some small armor pieces on it, which increased the defense. This change did not change the beauty of the whole equipment, but had a more powerful and practical feeling. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at his equipment, and then nodded. He was very satisfied with the frost dark pattern suit. "Well! Not bad. " Yi Xiaofan has just been equipped with a suit and has not yet checked his attribute changes. However, according to a series of reactions from all over his body, he still clearly feels his attribute increase. "Well, that''s the reward for transfer at level 70. Come back to me when you get to level 80!" Cangyue saw that Yi Xiaofan had nothing else to do, so she waved and opened a space portal at will. Step out, directly disappeared in the space portal, silent trace. Yi Xiaofan shook his head, naturally clear in his heart. When the moon left, the visions of heaven and earth around here began to fade. The most obvious is that the ice crystals that condense on the leaves have begun to melt, turning into clear springs and sinking into the land. The color of the snow capped mountain also began to change. White goes back, green comes back. "What did you do in the space just now?" "Yes, yes, we can see clearly. If we don''t explain clearly today, we can''t go." When cangyue left, not only the surrounding visions disappeared, but also the corrugated walls that had hindered Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. Two women ran forward with an angry face, one on one side, grabbed the soft meat between Yi Xiaofan''s waist, and asked. "Ah! It hurts! Let go, let go... " Yi Xiaofan, who is about to check the ice flash dark grain property, suddenly wakes up. This kind of pain is very sour from inside to outside! "It''s just a miss. It''s just a miss. I don''t want to." Yi Xiaofan looks helpless, he naturally knows what these two women are talking about. However, he has no more reasonable explanation. I have to say miss, mistake, wrong hand. But that''s the truth! He didn''t mean to attack anywhere. "Well! Miss, why you miss the position is just right where, why not other places Yang Ying''er looks resentful. Obviously, she is not satisfied with Yi Xiaofan''s answer. "Well! Why is it there? Why don''t you miss another position? " Tang Jingya on one side also has the same expression, echoing the way. Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to force back pain, painstakingly explained. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three hours later, the three returned to the main city of s city. Along the way, Yi Xiaofan, after all, stabilized the two aunts and grandmothers. Of course, some unequal treaties have been signed. For example, Yang Ying''er said that she needed some high-level equipment, and ordered Yi Xiaofan to unconditionally kill several bosses for her, and all the things that fell were owned by Yang Ying''er. Most of Tang Jingya''s conditions are the same. ¡­¡­ Inside the main city of S, the damaged walls have been repaired. Inside the city, everything was restored to its original state. God fighters are running around, training, brush equipment. These are all urgently needed. Yi Xiaofan has no mind to go shopping. After returning to s City, he goes straight to his mansion. He needs to take good care of his current attributes. Just by Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er, he has not been able to see the attribute of frost dark pattern suit. Yi Xiaofan carelessly sat on the sofa and opened his property panel. then pulled out the frost dark suit property. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. It''s a surprise! Although Yi Xiaofan has long realized the absolute strength of the frost dark texture, he didn''t expect it to be like this! Although the current attributes are only S-level, their additional attributes can be comparable to most SS level equipment, even close to SSS level equipment. Frosting is made up of a crown, a robe, gloves (arm guards), trousers and boots. Most of the suits are five piece sets, not including weapons, rings and other accessories. The following are the attributes of each kit: frost dark stripe crown (one of the S-class frost dark stripe suits) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 300 strength + 200 agility + 200 Frost dark pattern robe (one of S-level frost dark pattern suits)Physical strength + 1000 intelligence + 500 strength + 200 agility + 200 Frost dark pattern arm guard (one of the S-level frost dark pattern suits) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 300 strength + 200 agility + 200 Frost dark pattern magic pants (one of S-class frost dark pattern suits) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 300 strength + 200 agility + 300 Frost dark grain boots (one of S-level frost dark grain suits) physical strength + 500 intelligence + 200 strength + 200 agility + 500 five piece set additional attributes: collect two: ice magic damage increased by 50%, ice magic defense increased by 50%, ice skill basic damage increased by 20%. Collect three things: ice magic damage increased by 100%, ice magic defense increased by 100%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 40%. Collect four pieces: ice magic damage increased by 200%, ice magic defense increased by 200%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 70%. Collect five pieces: ice magic damage increased by 300%, ice magic defense increased by 300%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 100%. After you have collected five pieces, trigger the ability "shadow diffusion". Diffusion of dark stripes: after collecting five pieces of equipment, the attribute of polar ice method will be greatly increased. In the process of fighting, you can freely control the release of dark stripes. The release of dark stripes can greatly affect the opponent''s actions, confuse the opponent''s mind, and make the opponent''s mind confused and unable to attack. Chapter 494 "This What a force Yi Xiaofan a face secretly happy, he saw the frost dark pattern suit attribute, feel his body inside, full of a surge of war. This is the determination to win, this is a strong pride. The original attributes of the SS class spare parts equipment that was replaced before did not decline at all, but increased by a large margin. This is the effect of the suit. Although the rank has been reduced a lot, in general, the additional attributes have not been reduced at all. What''s more, it''s a polar ice suit. It''s the most suitable equipment for this class in this game. In a sense, only this set of equipment can show the powerful combat power of the unique hidden class polar ice. Yi Xiaofan then looked at the upgrade conditions of frost dark lines. There was a bitter smile on his face. "Sure enough, the amount of resources needed is astronomical." Yi Xiaofan shook his head with a bitter smile. Frost dark grain suit current level: s level upgrade consumption gold coin: 2 billion upgrade consumption experience value: 100 billion current enhancement level: Level 1 enhancement consumption enhancement stone: 10000 pieces enhancement consumption gold coin: 1 billion tips: frost dark grain suit is strengthened in general, and can not simply strengthen a part, strengthen, etc Level 1 does not return to zero because of the advanced level. It will remain unchanged. "100 billion experience?" Yi Xiaofan rubbed his eyes hard, as if to see an incredible number. 100 billion experience. What a concept! Killing a boss only has billions of experience! That is to say, even if Yi Xiaofan has been killing the boss, he has to kill dozens of bosses to raise the level of the frost dark lines. Let''s look at the level. This is the same as ordinary equipment. You only need to spend the corresponding equipment strengthening stone and gold coin. And it''s a general reinforcement, not a single reinforcement, which is also a convenience! However, the number of strengthening stones and gold coins needed to strengthen once is astronomical. It''s just the first time to strengthen, and the resources it needs to consume are already terrible. It would be great if we strengthened it a few more levels. "All right! It seems that next, we have to brush a wave of resources well. " Yi Xiaofan''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light. If it''s just a matter of resources, he believes it will be aided by his strength and the memory of his previous life. Although we can''t get so many experience points and gold coins in a short time, we can greatly reduce the progress. After all, these things are not the same thing as long as they are found in the right place. Yi Xiaofan reaches out his hand, moves a few times in the void, closes the interface of frost dark lines, and then opens his own property panel. This has been successfully transferred to a new position and replaced with new equipment. He hasn''t checked his attributes yet! At this time, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted. Sure enough, it''s the only SSS level hidden occupation, and its attribute is power. Now the attributes of Yi Xiaofan are as follows: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: three turn SSS level hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 70 Health Value: 413000 Magic value: 405200 magic damage: 202600 physical damage: 123060 physical strength: 41300 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of health value) Intelligence: 40520 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 24612 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 11205 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) gold coin: experience: reputation: 48236 reputation: 48236 No.: [magic blood first person] (wearing to hide) [immortal hunter] [local tyrant] skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen world (s skill) frozen field (SSS skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice method level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 15 (polar ice method level 10 understanding skill) 0 / ten Level 2 spirit communication (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / Level 15 cold ice sting (polar ice level 30 understanding skill) 0/Level 15 summons frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / level 18 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 dark ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / ice crystal wings (level 70 understanding skill of polar ice method) cannot be upgraded "Hmm! Not bad. " Yi Xiaofan smile, he is very satisfied with the attributes at this time. Sometimes, attribute ratio does not represent combat effectiveness. Don''t forget, he has a lot of passive addition. For example, the frost dark grain suit increases the damage of ice magic by 300%. This is the dark attribute blessing. You can''t see it on the surface, but in the process of fighting, the role of these dark attributes is infinitely huge. Originally, the divine fighter with limited attributes, as long as the blessing of the dark attribute is large, the damage he can attack is also extremely huge. Therefore, the attribute value does not represent everything. What represents everything is your hidden attribute. This is very important. After viewing his own properties, Yi Xiaofan closes his own property panel. He has to plan for the next step. In his memory, one year after the doomsday game started, due to the invasion of the major planes, the major forces of the earth, which is rich in resources, are intertwined. Now it''s less than two months away from one year. In these two months, the major forces on the earth are developing rapidly. Chapter 495 Demons, Zerg, zombies, and other high intelligence plane creatures are entering the earth more and more. Some king monsters also began to evolve over time, the ordinary monsters under the ruler''s hands. These king level monsters already have the same high intelligence as ordinary people. Already know how to divide the site and compete for resources. And those who enter here from other planes and want to gain a place from here are the biggest enemies of the earth''s indigenous people. During this period, Shenzhan, a special force supported by the system, was extremely embarrassed. They are not strong or weak, living in the cracks of the major super forces, there is no room for resistance. We can only watch the hands of other forces divide up our land and resources. Of course, among these God fighters, there are some super powers with big opportunities. In the kingdom of Dongxia, in addition to the reborn Yi Xiaofan, there are countless strong people. Almost all over the whole land of Dongxia. In other countries, the mainland, there are also some strong people at this time. Either alone or in command of this force, efforts to survive in the crevice of the major races. With their own meager power, to stop the erosion of these major forces, has been a variety of monster attacks, suppression. These people are the pioneers of the God fighters, and the only hard nails in the human race that can fight against the strong in all aspects. It is their existence that makes the God fighters not be eaten by other powers and keep the last spark until today. ¡­¡­ Just as Yi Xiaofan is ready to think about the next action, a figure suddenly comes in outside his door. "President, come out and have a look! What''s going on out there? " It was Liu Xinghe who came. I saw his face in a hurry, two steps and do a step toward Yi Xiaofan side. "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiaofan heart move, seem to instinctively know some things. "There are a lot of light balls outside. They are landing everywhere at this time." Liu Xinghe exhaled a few puffs of thick gas and then explained. Yi Xiaofan body meal, the heart of the long dust laden memory of the moment was startled. Photosphere, land? "Is it possible that the vice profession is about to be opened?" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, the facial expression on the face is astonished uncertain. According to the memory, the opening of the sub occupation should be a year after the end of the day! At this time, the scene described by Liu Xinghe is almost similar to the opening of the sub occupation. "Go! Go out and have a look! " Yi Xiaofan got up in a hurry and took the lead in running towards the courtyard outside. But before he ran out of the door, the voice in his mind had explained all this to him. "Drop! In view of the fact that the whole earth has evolved to a certain extent, our God has decided to give you ants some special skills that you can rely on to survive. Learning those special skills, you will be able to forge your own equipment, brew your own potions, or make powerful magic shells and other special props, all of which are waiting for you to reveal. " The guy who claimed to be the LORD God explained all the doubts in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. Now, it''s the vice occupation system. And the opening time, according to Yi Xiaofan''s memory, is more than a month ahead of schedule. "Really? Vice occupation Yi Xiaofan heard the explanation of the system, but also did not run out to see the excitement of interest, so stand in place. "Vice occupation, what? Is it the same as the previous online games? " Liu Xinghe also stopped at this time. Just now, the same voice as Yi Xiaofan appeared in his mind. Therefore, the announcement about the opening of sub class is known to all divine fighters on earth. "Yes! Just like the previous online games, the sub occupation is the second occupation of Shenzhan, but it''s just an auxiliary occupation, not a fighting occupation. " Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are shining. He did not expect that the opening of this occupation would be so much ahead of time. Sub class, as the name suggests, is another class of God fighters, but it is not the main fighting class. It can only be used to assist. Among them, the public''s sub occupation is demon refiner, forger, trainer, inspirer, trainer and so on. These are just common vice occupations of the public. Among all the sub professions, there are also some grades, just like the legitimate combat profession. Of course, the most precious one is the unique hidden sub occupation. Such a sub occupation usually comes from an inheritance, or automatic awakening, or through some opportunities.And there are two ways to get the sub occupation, one is the above, through their own awakening. The other is the integration of opportunities by other means the day after tomorrow. Here, we need to make it clear that not all divine fighters have the luck to awaken their own sub professions. Most of them have to find some inheritance or try their luck outside to see if they can find a common profession released by the system. Most of the sub occupations of self awakening are very powerful, which are predestined by heaven. You can''t change the day after tomorrow, even if you find a more precious career, you can''t integrate and transfer. This is a drawback of a self awakening sub professional God warrior. This malpractice only belongs to those who awaken their own sub class, as for those who get the sub class to transfer their posts. You can purify your body by some way, clear the original sub occupation, and then integrate with the new sub occupation. However, there are times for replacement, basically only once. After that, even if you are not satisfied with your sub career, there is no chance to replace it. Therefore, those who choose the secondary occupation after tomorrow must consider completely. Otherwise, a mistake will be eternal hate! ¡­¡­ Chapter 496 "Go out and have a look! At this time, there should have been a lot of proof of deputy career transfer. If you don''t wake up, you''d better find your own Deputy career earlier! " Yi Xiaofan patted Liu Xinghe on the shoulder, explained for a while, and he turned and left. He has a very important thing to do now. That is to find Liu Yidi. Liu Yidi is the only hidden sub professional pharmacist. Now that the sub professional system is turned on, I''m afraid it''s stuck and awakened. "It seems that in a few days, I''ll have to see if there is a suitable vice occupation for me." Yi Xiaofan muttered. He doesn''t have his own awakening sub occupation, and can only be acquired through the day after tomorrow. In his last life, he didn''t know much about this. On the first day of the opening of the sub profession system, he picked up a sub profession light ball from the street, which was given away by the system, and fused it. Therefore, he finally transferred to an ordinary pharmacist. Although it''s just an ordinary career, it also helps him a lot in the future. The pharmacist and the cultivator are matched. The cultivator can copy the cultivated medicinal materials or rare plants, while the pharmacist can use the cultivated medicinal materials or rare plants to brew some potions or pills with special effects. For example, if you pick baiyangcao, you can use Baicao pill. Baicao pill can restore mana. If you are lucky enough to obtain rare elixirs, it is not impossible to refine drugs that can directly increase strength and attributes. Just like the last generation of Liu yidish, as the only self awakening pharmacist, his special refining techniques and configuration techniques can use some rare herbs to refine some pills that can permanently increase attributes. His brother Liu''s warknife trade union, which is under his command, has a straight-line rise in strength. It can be said that the value created by a powerful vice occupation is too great. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan will directly help Liu yidie, a hidden high-level pharmacist, and take advantage of the opportunity to join the sword trade union under the command of dawn. This low truth, also only Yi Xiaofan this reborn just knew. Now, it''s time for Yi Xiaofan to pick the fruits with the opening of the sub occupation system. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, walking through the street. Although the warsaber union was called a subsidiary of the dawn Union, it did not live together. Moreover, the distance between warknife Union and dawn is still a little far. However, the good thing is that Yi Xiaofan''s agility is not low. He is not slow to walk through the streets full of people. On the street, there are figures of God fighters everywhere. Obviously, they were awakened by the system prompt just now. At this time, we are all surprised at the opening of this sub profession! However, these surprises were soon interrupted by a ball of light above the sky. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw a lot of floating light balls in the sky. Each one is the size of an adult fist. At this time, it is slowly falling towards the ground. It''s not just in the main city of S. In the whole plane of the earth, each main city, is the same scene. Countless balls of light fell. It looks spectacular. Yi Xiaofan curled his lips. Others may not know what the ball of light is, but he does. These spheres of light are systems, which are the so-called conveniences given by the LORD God to the warlords. Every light ball is the proof of every sub profession. As long as you pick up a ball of light and merge, you can be transferred to the lowest level of vice profession. These low-level sub occupations are not without effect, but the effect is really limited. We can only use some common props to refine or forge some common props. These ordinary props may play a great role for ordinary God fighters, but for those high-level God fighters who are above the ranking list, their role is extremely limited. After all, if you are a magician with more than 100000 mana, you can use some potions that can only recover 5000 mana at one time. Where can this effect be achieved. Therefore, the system gives so many ordinary sub classes, just to give those ordinary God fighters a living space. By the way, in order to upgrade the main city in the future, make corresponding preparations for integration. Of course, there are some special items in the falling light balls. That''s the proof of a slightly higher level of vice career transfer. If the rank is a little higher, the vice occupation transferred is naturally more precious. The items that can be refined and forged are also more rare and precious.However, the number of such sub occupations is very small. Only a small number of God fighters can get this luck. ¡­¡­ After walking for nearly three minutes, Yi Xiaofan has reached the center of s city. Here, the God fighters association is like a giant beast, crawling on the ground. Near this huge building is a large square. At this time, the square, a sea of people. Some floating sub professional transfer light ball has fallen on the square, which immediately caused those ordinary God fighters to rush. A few minutes later, someone has been transferred successfully. The sound of the system also sounded in the air. These are the lucky people who are lucky enough to get the high-level vice profession. "Drop! Congratulations to Wang Muyun, who is located in the main city of G City, for his successful transfer to a special deputy occupation [S-level demon refiner]. "Drop! Congratulations to Liu Haoyu, who is located in the main city of S City, for his successful transfer to senior vice occupation [S-level intensifier] " " drop! Congratulations to an ran, who is located in the main city of T City, for his successful transfer to senior vice career [S-level drum dancer]. ¡­¡­ The system prompt sounds like a swipe on one side of the screen, and it sounds rapidly above the sky. This series of sounds, more aroused the s city square on those ordinary God fighters crazy. Chapter 497 Endless looting is on stage, but as long as they have the action to fight, there will be a dark cloud on their head. With that, a thunder fell, and they were cut into the outer Jiao and the inner Nen. They wanted to be immortal and die. Although it''s not fatal, the pain goes straight to the bottom of my mind. Therefore, after the baptism of thunder and lightning, most of the God fighters are more peaceful. Because they''ve tried, if they don''t wake up, their bodies will be frozen by an invisible force. At this time, don''t say you are fighting, even if you can''t move. In that group of turbulent God fighters, from time to time, bursts of surprise sound sounded. "Yes, wow! Pharmacist, I''m a pharmacist. " "That fool, rob your sister!" "Get out of my way, vice president of my wolf trade union. If you rob me again, I hope you will have a bright eye when you leave the main city." "Mine, this is mine, ah!" ¡­¡­ Countless looting is continuing, although there is a system of lightning punishment, but it still can not resist the fanaticism of those God fighters. Everyone knows, a good vice occupation, for their future survival will be how much help. Since you didn''t get a good fighting profession at the beginning, now you have another chance. You just need to grab a good sub profession, then you can still get along well. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to the scramble of those ordinary divinities. Straight toward a narrow aisle. The base of the sabre union is right here. Step in a row, quickly across the aisle. Yi Xiaofan a flash, directly rushed into the warknife trade union''s trade union base. Because he signed an agreement with the sabre union at dawn, he has more power than Liu Yidao, President of the sabre Union. Without any hindrance, he successfully came to the conference hall of the sabre Union. At this time, Liu Yidao was worried in the hall of the battle knife conference. Next to him was another middle-aged man. "A knife, the instrument dish will certainly be all right, now the world has changed, there can be no disease." The middle-aged man looked at the anxious Liu Yidao and said in a voice. "Oh! Uncle Zhang! Can I take it easy? Yidi is my only relative in the world! Now that she is in this state, can I not be in a hurry? " Liu Yidao looked at a door behind him, his face was still anxious. The middle-aged man, known as Uncle Zhang, was about to continue talking when he suddenly turned his eyes and saw someone coming in outside the door. When he saw the face of the visitor, his face was full of surprise, and he said to Liu Yidao in a hurry. "A knife, the president is coming." As soon as Liu Yidao heard this, he immediately stopped and turned to look at the door of the hall. Sure enough, a young man with black hair is coming here. "Brother Yidao, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Xiaofan walked into the hall and saw that Liu Yidao''s expression was not right. He asked immediately. "President, it''s nothing, but my sister doesn''t know what''s wrong, and she has a slight condition." Liu Yidao showed an ugly smile, which was reluctantly revealed. "What''s wrong with you?" Yi Xiaofan brow a pick, instantly understand some things. In the memory of the last life, the self awakening sub class of God fighters will be accompanied by some changes before they successfully awaken. Some people will directly fall asleep, and when they wake up, they have completed the job transfer. Obviously, this is the case with Liu Yidi at this time. "Yes! Just after the opening of the occupation system, my sister suddenly fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up. " Liu Yidao said bitterly. "Oh! Take me to have a look! " Yi Xiaofan looked at Liu Yidao and said. He really should go and have a look. It is reasonable to say that after the game of doomsday starts, the God fighters will not be troubled by diseases. In other words, God fighters will not get sick. And the only way they die is if their health is cleared. At this time, Liu Yidi was in a coma for no reason, and happened to encounter the opening of the sub occupation system. This has to worry Liu Yidao. After all, what he said is right. Liu Yidi is indeed his only relative in the world. As a brother, he is very worried about the safety of Liu Yidi, which is also a very normal thing."This..." Liu Yidao hesitated after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words. After thinking carefully for a while, I gritted my teeth and nodded. At this time, he didn''t know what the situation of Liu Yidi was, but the president might know something about it! "Come on, this way!" Liu Yidao seems to seize a glimmer of hope, a pull Yi Xiaofan''s wrist, toward the hall outside. Outside the hall, through a corner, in front of Yi Xiaofan, there is a big mobile house. This is the residence. It''s built with the union base. Liu Yidao''s intention to bring Yi Xiaofan here is obvious. Liu Yidi should live here. Liu Yidao hesitated and entered the big house. Yi Xiaofan looked around for a while and then followed. They didn''t stop much and went straight to a big room. Where is Liu Yidi''s room. Liu Yidao went to the door and knocked gently. After a while, the door was opened. A middle-aged female god fighter poked her head out and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the man was her own president. "Sister Wang, what''s the matter with Yidi?" As soon as the middle-aged female Shenzhan, known as sister Wang, came out, Liu Yidao couldn''t wait to ask. "President, Yidi hasn''t woken up yet!" Sister Zhang''s face is also a little ugly. Obviously, she doesn''t know what happened to Liu Yidi at this time. Chapter 498 "Not awake yet?" Liu Yidao clenched his fist, then called Yi Xiaofan into the room. Yi Xiaofan nodded, stepped and followed. With some thoughts of expectation, Yi Xiaofan enters Liu Yidi''s room. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s face, Sister Zhang was surprised. She knows Yi Xiaofan, but at this time, she doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to these. After Liu Yidao and Yi Xiaofan entered the room, Sister Zhang closed the door. In the room, Liu Yidi is sweating and lying on a big bed. "President, look at this..." Liu Yidao is at a loss. He points to Liu Yidi and looks at Yi Xiaofan. "It''s OK. It''s OK. As long as you wait for a while, you should be able to recover." Yi Xiaofan went to Liu Yidi and looked at it carefully. I found that at this time, Liu Yidi was sweating all over his head, and his breathing was smooth. It looks like I''m asleep. "It''s OK. It''s OK." After Liu Yidao heard Yi Xiaofan''s appraisal, he was also relieved. The current situation, he has never encountered, at this time, he can only look up to the existence, said his sister is OK. Then, he couldn''t help believing it. After all, when humanity has no opinion, it will subconsciously believe the words of people who are more powerful than itself. And at this point, obviously, that''s the case. "Let her have a good rest! Maybe when she wakes up, we''ll all be shocked by her changes! " Yi Xiaofan left a meaningful word, patted Liu Yidao on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the door. "Change..." Liu Yidao carefully recited this sentence, do not know what to understand. Anyway, in the bottom of his heart, he believed Yi Xiaofan''s words. Just as at this time, Yi Xiaofan said that after Liu Yidi wakes up, great changes will take place. Liu Yidao also believed more than 90%. ¡­¡­ After seeing the situation of Liu Yidi, Yi Xiaofan left the warknife union directly. He just came to confirm the situation of Liu yidie. Now we can see that everything is developing towards the normal situation. Naturally, you don''t have to think much about it. All you need to do is wake up and reveal it. "Liu Yidi, don''t let me down!" Yi Xiaofan mouth hook, showing a smile, with both across the square, toward his mansion. I think the two of my family should know more or less at this time! However, Yi Xiaofan did not intend to hinder their development. After all, if it is in accordance with the development of the last life, Yang Ying''er, the goddess of destruction, is also a sub occupation through her own awakening. And that sub class matches her main class very well. She is a trainer. The trainer can tame some monsters and help him fight. A strong animal trainer can even tame some powerful bosses and let them work for themselves or even die. And Yang Yinger is an archer, in terms of attack power, in addition to the magician this super firepower. This is the most powerful class. And the attack speed of this class should not be too terrible. Attack distance is also the top of all professions, so you just need to match her with a meat shield that can carry damage for her. Then, the fighting power that a powerful Archer can exert is just explosive. The monster tamed by the trainer is different from the pet. Pets can only fight one at a time, and most of the attributes can''t be compared with the real boss. However, the tamed monster is different. As long as you have the ability to tame it, the tamed monster''s attributes will completely inherit the original attributes of boss. This is a big change. Imagine taming a god level boss and being invincible. But that''s just to hear. How powerful is the God level boss, and can he be easily tamed? ¡­¡­ The looting on the street continues, and most of the God fighters are completely crazy. Although there are many photospheres, the speed of landing is really limited. Therefore, those who are eager to transfer to the sub profession will give priority to those who fall down first. It''s human nature, even if it''s the end of the day. In the face of interests, everything is empty talk. Yi Xiaofan walked down the street, still ignoring the ordinary God fighters who were fighting for the light ball of this professional transfer.Of course, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the leisure to fight for those falling light balls. These spheres of light are just the benefits given by the system. They are just the lowest and most common proof of vice occupation transfer. He can''t fight for them. He doesn''t like such low-grade goods. Through the middle of the crowd, and soon returned to the location of the mansion. Yi Xiaofan went straight to the living room. Before he entered, he had heard something. It belongs to Tang Jingya. At this time, Yi Xiaofan into the living room, no accident, immediately was squatting on the ground of Tang Jingya to see. "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, what''s the matter with Yinger? Why did she suddenly go into a coma! I can''t wake up any way Tang Jingya''s face was slightly red, and she was worried. Just now, when the sub occupation system was opened, there was a lot of noise in the main city. Tang Jingya is ready to go out with Yang Ying''er to see what happened. However, before they got to the door, Yang Ying''er suddenly fell to the ground. There was a big red bag on his head. Timid and shy, Tang Jingya is scared for a moment. She pulls Yang Yinger back to the living room. Put on the sofa, but no matter how she shakes and yells, Yang Ying''er doesn''t open her eyes, even her voice disappears. However, in addition to being unconscious, other situations did not appear, which also gave Tang Jingya a little psychological comfort. Chapter 499 Hearing Tang Jingya''s cry, Yi Xiaofan shook his head with a bitter smile. This silly girl! "She''s OK. When she wakes up, she''ll know." Yi Xiaofan patted Tang Jingya''s head and comforted him. "Really Is it really OK? " Tang Jingya obviously still can''t believe it. After all, a big living man who likes to live suddenly falls into a coma. A series of things happened in this process are worthy of consideration. "Don''t worry, she''s absolutely OK. If I guess correctly, she should be transferring to a vice career now! When she wakes up again, it''s time for her vice career to succeed. " Yi Xiaofan continues to explain a way, saw Yang Ying Er of a face serene look to lie down on sofa. It''s breathing evenly. It doesn''t look like there''s any danger. "All right! By the way, Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with that vice occupation? " Tang Jingya suddenly asked, in the period of civilization, she didn''t play any online games, so she didn''t know what the so-called vice occupation was. It''s not even clear what the function of this sub occupation is. Hearing Tang Jingya''s question, Yi Xiaofan is full of black lines. "Vice occupation is an auxiliary occupation, not a fighting occupation. Although it can''t fight, it has a great effect, such as..." Within a few minutes, Yi Xiaofan simply described what he knew about the vice occupation. Looking at Tang Jingya, Yi Xiaofan has no bottom in his heart. Does this silly girl understand? "Xiaofan, where is my vice occupation? Why didn''t I transfer?" After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, Tang Jingya suddenly realizes a problem. Indeed, why didn''t she, like Liu Yidi and Yang Yinger, go into a coma when the sub occupation system was turned on? This is a problem, a big problem! "Well! This... " Hearing Tang Jingya''s question, Yi Xiaofan was temporarily speechless. Faced with this problem, he did not know how to explain. Directly speaking, you don''t have the ability to awaken yourself as a vice profession. But, in that case, don''t you belittle Tang Jingya? And by the way, I scolded myself. After all, in addition to Yang Ying''er, who can awaken her own vice occupation, there are two people who have no vice occupation for the time being. One of them is Yi Xiaofan. "Xiaofan, why didn''t I! Besides, it seems that you are not in a coma! " Tang Jingya looks at Yi Xiaofan curiously. Only see Yi Xiaofan heart hair. "I''ll tell you that! There are two ways to get a sub occupation, one is to rely on their own awakening, the other is to find the sub occupation transfer light ball, to transfer. We''re both lucky. We don''t need to be in a coma. We just need to find a suitable light ball for us to transfer. " Yi Xiaofan said, his face is a little red. Good luck? Is it lucky that there is no self awakening sub occupation? "Oh! I see! What vice occupation are you going to transfer to However, although there are some loopholes in this sentence, Tang Jingya still believes it. And I believe it from the bottom of my heart. "My vice occupation! Hum, I''ve already found it! It''s just that it''s difficult to get it! " Yi Xiaofan looks up and looks out of the window. His vice career has been figured out for a long time. However, it is not an easy thing to successfully pass on the sub occupation to the master! "Oh! Xiaofan, what kind of vice profession would be better for me to transfer to After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, Tang Jingya seems to understand something and doesn''t ask any more. Directly to Yi Xiaofan asked, she is suitable for what vice occupation. "You! Wait! Wait until I find a suitable high-level vice occupation! " Yi Xiaofan took a look at Tang Jingya, who looked forward to it, and said faintly. He is now on hand, it is really not worth taking the hand of vice career transfer light ball ah! Let Tang Jingya go outside to grab an ordinary ball of light and transfer? This is obviously impossible! As the leading role of the woman, the transfer of the vice profession must be tall ah! "All right! Remember to leave me a good one Tang Jingya smiles and kisses Yi Xiaofan''s face to show her gratitude. Yi Xiaofan looks so embarrassed. ¡­¡­ "Oh! How dizzy Just as they are preparing for the next conversation and discussion. Yang Ying''er, who has been lying on the sofa, whispers that she has just sat up.Looking at the two people in front of me with a puzzled face. "Are you awake?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at Yang Yinger''s simple and honest appearance. "Well! Why did I faint just now! Wait, there seems to be something in my mind Yang Ying son rubs his eyes, saying half, suddenly wake up. In her mind, at this time, there is something more. "Trainer, can you tame monsters and help me fight?" Yang Ying''er''s face is filled with joy. She has learned the change of her body from some more information in her mind. Then she summoned her own property panel. Sure enough, at the bottom of my skill bar, I have a few more skills. "It''s like I''ve been transferred to some kind of animal trainer!" Yang Ying Er surprised way, looking at Yi Xiaofan, a face of doubt. Obviously, she is waiting for Yi Xiaofan''s explanation. "It''s the trainer. You should have heard the announcement of the opening of the sub profession system just now! And now the successful trainer you''ve transferred to is one of them. " Yi Xiaofan explained with a smile. "Self awakening? Trainer When Yang Ying''er heard Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, her expression changed instantly, and quickly changed from stupefied to ecstatic. She has seen those extra skills. It''s a magic trick! "I can tame monsters and help me fight in the future, and I won''t conflict with pets. I can summon them together." The smile on Yang Yinger''s face is very bright. Obviously, she is very satisfied with the vice profession of animal trainer. Chapter 500 "Well, you have successfully transferred. When you have the chance, I''ll find you a god level boss to be your younger brother." Yi Xiaofan stood up and patted Yang Yinger on the shoulder to encourage her. "God boss? Can you really tame the God level boss? " Yang Ying''er got up from the sofa. She naturally knows what a god boss means. Can the super big creatures that can destroy mountains and rivers become their pets? Or the kind of puppet pet that can be driven at will. It''s not too cool. "Don''t worry, I''ll find it for you." Yi Xiaofan looks confident and looks out of the window. "Thank you Xiaofan, I''m waiting for your God level boss!" Before running, Yang Ying''er holds Yi Xiaofan''s body, jumps up and touches Yi Xiaofan''s cheek. Then, like a frightened rabbit, he ran away. Yi Xiaofan touched his cheek, which was funny. "Well, the vice profession has been opened. I should go to that place to have a look. Maybe I can get some harvest!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were deep, and he looked at a place, as if his eyes could see through the void and see the scene ten thousand meters away. "You''re leaving?" Tang Jingya''s face is full of resentment and asks eagerly. "Well! Let''s go. Let''s go to that space. Maybe we can get the inheritance from that person! " Yi Xiaofan moved his mouth and showed a smile. "All right! Be careful This time, Tang Jingya didn''t say much, just warned Yi Xiaofan to be careful. At this time, the earth is not a few months ago, there are deadly dangers everywhere. There is only one reason why Tang Jingya doesn''t stop her. She doesn''t want to be a roadblock for this man to become stronger. Only if this man wants to do it, then she has to support unconditionally. After all, in this world, only constant challenges can make us stronger endlessly. Moreover, she now fully believes that this man who can create miracles repeatedly will succeed again. This time, it can still be successful. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan in his home, prepared some necessary materials, then embarked on a path to find the inheritance of the light ball. This time, where he is going is a high level plane. At the entrance of this plane, he probably knows the position. Although we don''t know the exact location, we just need to go near the portal, then we can definitely feel it. The direction of the portal is far west of s city. To get there, you need to cross a big river. In this river, ferocious and terrifying powerful monsters are almost everywhere. According to Yi Xiaofan''s memory, the entrance of the portal should be near the river. Therefore, now Yi Xiaofan''s first goal is to find the direction and location of the river. Outside the main city of S City, there is a desolation everywhere. Most of the light balls above the sky are concentrated over the main city. And they are all ordinary lightballs. And in these wilderness, it is not that there is not a light ball of transfer, on the contrary. Here, there is also a refresh of the transfer photosphere. What''s more, the new transfer light ball here is basically some senior vice professions with special effects. That is to say, in this wilderness, the chance of attracting vice occupation is greater. But, this kind of probability is bigger, often is accompanies some dangers. It''s not only the warlord who is sensitive to the transfer of photosphere, but also monsters and other creatures from other alien spaces. Although they can''t be transferred to a sub occupation, they can absorb the light ball of refining sub occupation and transform the energy in the light ball into their own evolutionary energy. Therefore, in this wilderness, there are endless monsters and small groups of God fighters who are looking for the sub professional light ball. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan didn''t stop much and went straight all the way. After being far away from the main city of S City, he called out Xiao Kunpeng directly. After all, if you don''t use this kind of transportation tool, it''s tyranny. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng is also helpless. Does the owner take her as his exclusive mount? When fighting, he didn''t call himself out for a stroll. When it''s time to go on the road, I summon myself to ride on myself for driving.Is this kind of master still human? However, these ideas are just in the mind of Xiao Kunpeng. I really want it to show. Sorry, it doesn''t have the courage. After Xiao Kunpeng came out, Yi Xiaofan was not polite either. You''re welcome to your pet, aren''t you? Using ice flash directly, he quickly moved to Xiao Kunpeng''s back. "Take off, fly that way." Yi Xiaofan pointed out the direction he wanted to go. With a cry, the little Kunpeng spreads his wings. With Yi Xiaofan, straight up the nine days above the sky. Feeling the cold wind passing by his ears, Yi Xiaofan felt very happy. Although this life is in the end, it can rely on the memory of the previous life to be ahead of others. It''s also a kind of luck, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ It''s an extremely easy job to command little Kunpeng to fly high up. Anyway, little Kunpeng has automatic navigation function, and his heart is interlinked with Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t worry. Xiao Kunpeng will fly around with him. The feeling of flying above the sky is absolutely cool. 360 degrees no dead angle, panoramic skylight, such a feeling, simply tall. In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why Yi Xiaofan wants to ride xiaokunpeng is not only because he is too lazy to walk. In fact, it can avoid most monsters and bosses and reduce some unnecessary troubles. Moreover, above this high altitude, you can completely observe some things below. We can take timely actions for some unexpected situations. Chapter 501 Little Kunpeng''s speed is above the sky without any obstruction, which is very fast. With Yi Xiaofan, straight toward the Jinsha River in the distance. Jinsha River is the target of Yi Xiaofan. According to his memory, the portal to that plane should be where it is. As for the specific location, we have to wait until we know where. Under the high altitude, the dense forest sees, from time to time rings out a huge animal roar. It''s huge and full of momentum. It looks like a powerful mutant beast. These mutant beasts live in the virgin forest, and have been carefully improving their level, attribute and strength. Never with those outside the strong face of other faces face to face, will not take the initiative to provoke trouble. However, if there is a person who doesn''t have eyes and offends them, then things will not be easy to solve. The persistence of the mutant is terrible. Yi Xiaofan can clearly remember that in the last life. An ignorant God fighter, idle nothing to do, took a fancy to a changed beast cub. The cubs of this mutant can be tamed as pets or combat partners. At that time, the strength of the God fighter was not low, and his shot was successful. Successfully stole the cub of a powerful mutant animal. The mutant beast was so angry that he took the mutant beast group of the whole forest and slaughtered the main city where the God warrior was. From this we can see how terrible the mutant animals are. Therefore, even now Yi Xiaofan, as long as it is not necessary, he will not provoke those mutant animal groups at will. Of course, the single can still bully. ¡­¡­ The scenery on the ground flashed rapidly. Little Kunpeng flapped his huge wings from time to time and flew forward rapidly. Above the sky, the temperature is a little low. However, the low temperature has little effect on Yi Xiaofan. After all, will an ice magician be afraid of cold? Jinsha River is a little far away, and there is no human main city in the vicinity. So, where can be said to be sparsely populated, many monsters. It''s a monster''s nest. Even if ordinary God fighters want to practice, they will not choose this kind of place. After all, where are they playing with their lives! Who is OK, like to drop their lives on the tip of the knife. ¡­¡­ After two days of traveling day and night, the huge Jinsha River is about to fall into the eyes of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, it is early in the morning, the sky is about to turn white. Yi Xiaofan looks at the distance, where a golden dragon is flowing slowly, that is Jinsha River, which is his goal this time. "Go down, where to land." Yi Xiaofan patted the tired little Kunpeng and pointed to a position to indicate where he would land. In these two days, although from time to time Yi Xiaofan will let little Kunpeng rest, but continuous flight, or let this bird King Pet to eat a pot. Looking at the current situation, we can see that little Kunpeng, who has amazing endurance, is also a little exhausted at this time. Just lazily flapping their wings, slowly toward the position Yi Xiaofan pointed to close. There is a scenic spot in Jinsha River, which is a good place for the public to pay attention to in the period of civilization. However, with the coming of the end, this beautiful scenic spot is also in ruins. Those buildings that have been handed down for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years, have been pushed by powerful monsters and become ruins. Originally, a tourist attraction with a sea of people on holidays collapsed in an instant, leaving nothing behind. Yi Xiaofan just pointed to the location, it is in the scenic spot next to a tall building. The high-rise building has a long history, but because of its special architectural skills, it seems that it has survived, and has not been pushed by those crazy mutant animals. But this is the case. The ancient high-rise building is also full of holes at this time. It seems that it has been affected by the battle. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng crows, knowing that he is about to reach his destination, and he will not stay at the moment. Just use your last strength and fly fast. A few minutes later, he successfully landed on a position with Yi Xiaofan. "Bang!" Yi Xiaofan jumped in the air, summoned his ice crystal wings directly, and then landed on the ground gently. "Go back and have a good rest!" Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly summoned the pet space portal. Naturally, little Kunpeng was not polite and flew in directly.The entire five meter long huge body has all sunk into the interior of the space portal, and has disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Yi Xiaofan finished all this and looked around. "Roar!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Before he could see the situation clearly, a huge mutant zombie rushed out from behind him, behind a broken wall. It''s like a beautiful woman to see Yi Xiaofan. He came straight at me with his gross thighs. Along the way, maggots were thrown everywhere. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan frowned and then waved. The black ice staff is summoned, and Yi Xiaofan''s hand moves as he holds it. The top of the black ice staff began to give out a dazzling light. A fist sized black ice block with a faint chill had already stimulated the snake out. "Click!" 6894292 accompanied by the sound of ice breaking, the zombie body was transformed. Suddenly, the body covered with disgusting mucus was frozen. Yi Xiaofan see it did not lose, is a piece of ice break out. This time, a direct understanding of the variation of zombie life. All that remained was a body of ice sculpture, which was still reeking. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were slightly curled, and he was startled. Just behind the Dead Zombie, there are dozens of red bloodthirsty eyes emerging. At this time, the sky is not fully lit, this kind of eyes with a cruel look in the dark. It looks terrible. Chapter 502 However, Yi Xiaofan experienced too many scenes. Just a few mutant zombies can''t help him. He just came to send experience value. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Those variant zombies have smelled the strong breath of life on Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s been a long time since they''ve eaten fresh meat. They''re completely crazy. I didn''t notice that beside them, there was a dead, silent body of ice sculpture. Dozens of mutant zombies have broken through the wall and pounced on Yi Xiaofan. A disgusting big mouth was wide open to a great extent, revealing rows of sharp inside, with sharp teeth. Crazy general ran to Yi Xiaofan. "Well! Can''t wait to send experience points? " Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, showing a faint smile. Not to mention that there are only dozens of these mutant zombies, that is, hundreds of them. What can thousands of them do. Can they attack Yi Xiaofan? That is obviously an unknown number. Yi Xiaofan''s feet are moving, and the black ice staff has begun to radiate light. Pieces of dark ice began to shoot out. The crackle of the ice was heard all of a sudden. The first few mutant zombies were frozen in place. Then he was pushed and trampled by other companions behind him. The parts they trample on, the rotten bodies that have turned into ice, are abruptly broken and burst into small pieces of ice. Those little ice cubes are just pure water, and the body composition of the mutant zombies has been sublimated into another substance. Of course, this change is limited to ordinary monsters. After all, the physical strength of ordinary monsters is not as strong as that of boss level monsters. Yi Xiaofan is still a very plain expression, this expression has not changed from beginning to end. One minute later, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value stopped beating. Not far in front of him, dozens of ice zombies are standing in place vividly. They''re dead. Also completed the great task of sending experience value. Now that the task has been completed, the only thing waiting for them is death. Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands. After looking at the surrounding environment, he chose a direction and walked in the past. He only knew that the portal was near the Jinsha River, but he didn''t know the exact location. Therefore, we have to take a chance everywhere and look for it. Want to all here, Yi Xiaofan is carrying black ice method stick, toward one side walk. Now, he is under the ancient high building, which is a high platform. Around the high platform, there are four stairs running down. Yi Xiaofan chose a staircase and went straight down. He killed a few mutant zombies and turned them into ice sculptures standing in the same place, unable to move. As long as the temperature here is high enough to melt the black ice, the zombies will disappear with the melting of the ice. This is a good way to destroy the body! Yi Xiaofan all the way forward, looking at the surrounding ruins, the heart can not help but feel some emotion. You know, in the age of civilization, he was here. At that time, by the Jinsha River, the scenery was beautiful. That''s like now! There were white bones everywhere, and from time to time there was a huge mutant mouse the size of husky. These are just ordinary, the most low-level mutant animals. Yi Xiaofan is not interested in them. Therefore, there is no special chase. Along the way, time passes quietly. At the end of the sky, a touch of fish belly white has begun to emerge. It''s getting light! In Jinsha River, the waves are rough. Obviously, there are many monsters hidden here. Of course, most of them are mutant fish monsters. It was originally the primitive fish of Jinsha River. After the doomsday, they absorbed the powerful energy of heaven and earth in the air and produced evolution. And, among them, there are some guys with a very high level of evolution. "Boom!" "Wow!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan walked, suddenly in the Jinsha river beside him. A burst of water gushed, and a huge shadow was floating up. Yi Xiaofan is shocked in the heart and looks at it in a hurry. Sure enough, in the light of the night, in the Jinsha River, the waves were running around. In the middle of the spray, a huge head is rising.It was a huge crocodile. The carapace on the body is shining. Obviously, the level of evolution is not low. The huge crocodile raised his flat head and looked at Yi Xiaofan in the aisle on the bank. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, even ecstasy. This is fresh flesh and blood! And the breath of life on the body is so rich and powerful. If you refine it, you can certainly make yourself evolve to a higher level. You can even challenge the dignity of that one. I''ve been looking at it for a long time. The huge crocodile thought that several huge legs under his body were sliding rapidly, and he swam straight towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan also found this situation at this time, he simply stopped and looked at the huge crocodile with great interest. This crocodile''s evolutionary level is not low, and it should also touch the threshold of the boss of immortal level. It''s much better than the one that attacked the main city of S. What''s more, to Yi Xiaofan''s surprise, this huge crocodile is not very big. It''s only about 20 meters. For a mutant animal of this level, it''s a small size! Just like the last time, the crocodile was 100 meters long and looked very powerful. Yi Xiaofan calmly looks at the huge crocodile swimming towards him. A face of mockery. That''s not true! Some of the people who sent experience value came to visit. However, Yi Xiaofan is still not taken lightly, this is in the wilderness. Need to keep vigilant at all times, he released a detection skill to the giant crocodile on one side. Chapter 503 Black armored crocodile (a variant of crocodile, it has extremely high defense, but it''s only limited to defending against physical attacks. It has no effect on magic attacks.) Rank: Immortal level rank: 2 Health Value: physical attack power: 80000 magic attack power: 30000 Agility: 8000 skill: black armor: every black armored crocodile is a different kind of crocodile. They are small in size, and their progressive energy is used to strengthen their carapace, which makes their defense extremely strong , but it can only defend against physical attacks. For magic attacks, its effect is very weak and insignificant. Claw of tears: while developing crustaceans, the claws of black armored crocodiles have also been greatly improved, making their claws very hard and sharp. They can cause 150% of physical damage to enemies at will when waving. Tail flick and chop: for crocodiles, claws and mouth are not their only weapons. Another more powerful weapon is the tail. After the baptism of evolution, the hardness and sharpness of the tail have been greatly increased. In the process of fighting, the black armored crocodile can split the enemy with its huge and strong tail, causing 200% damage to the enemy Physical injury. Death roll: all crocodiles can use this skill, but it needs certain terrain conditions to activate it, that is, it is only limited to the water, or in the mud, on the hard ground, and can''t release death roll. In the process of releasing death roll, you can bite the enemy and roll your own body, so that the enemy can cause more damage Cause 80% physical damage per time. The duration is determined by the number of death rolls. "This attribute is not bad!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, this attribute is really good. Moreover, after seeing the introduction of the black crested crocodile, Yi Xiaofan also understood why the crocodile was so small, at least for other species. This kind of crocodile, the evolutionary energy absorbed by it is used to strengthen itself, not to strengthen its body shape and strength like those decay eating crocodiles. If, in terms of strength, the strength of this black armored crocodile is obviously more powerful. Sometimes, size doesn''t mean it''s powerful. On the contrary, this black crested crocodile can make use of its small size to be more agile and flexible. So. Against the war, this crocodile''s strength, will be more powerful. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" "Wow!" ¡­¡­ Waves of water falling sound sounded, Black Crocodile has finally approached the shore. At this time, a pair of huge, fanatical eyes are closely staring at Yi Xiaofan. the greed in the eyes shows without concealment. In its eyes, Yi Xiaofan has become its food and an opportunity for evolution. But can it really succeed? "Hiss!" The Black Crocodile roared, and the huge body, which was more than 20 meters long, rushed to Yi Xiaofan first. "Come on!" Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is crooked, showing a smile. Later, the black ice staff behind him had been clenched in his hand. Without any hesitation, the pieces of black ice broke and shot out directly. This time, he didn''t make the most powerful attack directly. Instead, he showed a lack of attack power, but greatly angered the black armored crocodile. Then, while fighting, he pulled the crocodile ashore. Try to keep the crocodile away from the water. This is because the black crested crocodile doesn''t run away so easily. After all, if the goods suddenly go into the water, isn''t it useless? At this time, the Black Crocodile, obviously, has been completely attracted by the strong breath of life on Yi Xiaofan''s body. I really followed. Maybe it has noticed that it is far away from the water, but does it need to use the skill of death roll to deal with the food in front of it? Look at the size of the goods, it seems that it doesn''t need to be so painstaking! Yi Xiaofan is sneering all the time, this black armour crocodile despises enemy too much. Pull all the way, making the Black Crocodile farther and farther away from the water. After Yi Xiaofan calculated that the distance was enough, he condensed his ice crystal wings directly. At this time, the ice crystal wings can be easily summoned after a lot of practice. Ice crystal wings, black armour crocodile eyes obviously flashed a trace of horror. How can this food fly? Yi Xiaofan pats ice crystal wings and flies directly into the air.Then a turn, sandwiched between the Black Crocodile and the Jinsha River. The black ice staff in his hand also began to burst out at this time. The dark ice has burst out. Because Yi Xiaofan is at high altitude at this time, and the black armored crocodile has no air ability and long-range skills. After this round of attack, he was immediately beaten and screamed. Although it is covered with a thick layer of steel armor, it can only defend against physical attacks! At this time, Yi Xiaofan released the extremely cold ice. For the cold, it is obvious that the thick shell, not even a trace of the role. 5682322 9850235 8796259 after repeated smashing by Yi Xiaofan. Black armored crocodile has no hesitation, and its health value is crazy. A little bit, a little bit down. "Roar!" At this time, the black armored crocodile finally realized that something was wrong. No, the braille is too hard. We need to run. Afterwards, it no longer resists the ice breaking that Yi Xiaofan attacks. Just move a few of their own strong short legs, toward the Jinsha River to climb. It needs to get out of this damn place quickly. This food, this opportunity of evolution, it will not be used. "Want to run?" But can Yi Xiaofan''s experience run away? Obviously impossible! Chapter 504 After seeing that the black armored crocodile had a sign of running away, Yi Xiaofan''s huge ice crystal wings opened. Right in front of the black crested crocodile. Standing on the ground, the foot is soft sand. Then, Yi Xiaofan took the black ice staff and thrust it into the ground. Suddenly, half of the bottom of the black ice staff fell into the sand. "Ice sting!" Yi Xiaofan drinks, and his voice just falls. Under the black crested crocodile, the ice spikes are coming out. Like a nail in general, in the black alligator soft abdomen. Most of the hard carapace of the black armored crocodile is hitting its back and legs. On the contrary, its abdomen is empty. There''s no protection. This ice sting is famous for its hardness. Under this blow, the soft abdomen of the black armored crocodile was punctured immediately. One by one the spikes fell into its body. The black blood came out, and the sand of the Black Crocodile was stained with blood red. "Roar!" With a scream, the crocodile''s huge body rolled rapidly, as if trying to avoid the ice thorn under its body. "Ice sting!" "Ice sting!" "Ice sting!" ¡­¡­ But Yi Xiaofan obviously didn''t want to let it go, and the black ice staff in his hand continued to shine. Ice spikes are emerging. The black alligator''s body is full of holes and blood is flowing. At this time, the crocodile was bleeding all over, and no longer had the strength to resist. Just stay where you are, breathing heavily. It''s very regretful! Why do you come to chase this prey! It''s a masterpiece of tricks! But now it''s too late. Although the black armored crocodile''s life value is very high, it can''t withstand the violent attack of Yi Xiaofan at this time! As if they didn''t want any money, they shot at the body of the black armored crocodile. On the body of the black armored crocodile, which was full of blood, there were bursts of ice cracks. After the sound came out, the body of the Black Crocodile was gradually surrounded by ice. Bursts of piercing cold erode its body, devouring and destroying the only trace of heat in its body. The crocodile only felt that its body was getting cold. Bursts of cold have hit the heart, put it outside the flow of blood to freeze. In which wound position, penetrate into the body. Destroying the internal organs of the crocodile is undoubtedly a painful process. You can see by looking at the black armored crocodile at this time. It''s rolling on the ground, and its strength is getting smaller. Consciousness gradually blurred, perception slowly disappeared. Instead is the intense pain, that kind of deep pain, it is to crocodile life! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan stood in the same place and attacked for five minutes in a row. The crocodile''s body, shaking slightly, finally stopped moving, and gradually hardened and became cold. It''s dead! Whew, a white light rose from the inside of the crocodile. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s mind came up with bursts of system prompt sound. "Drop! Congratulations on your progress to the level 2 immortal boss black armored crocodile. You have gained 2 billion experience points and 100 million gold coins. " Yi Xiaofan looks at the body of black armour crocodile, a few steps forward. He took down a treasure chest floating on the body of the black armored crocodile and threw it into his system backpack. Then, he walked around the body of the black armored crocodile, like looking at the monster. At this time, the sky has been bright. There is a pure brightness everywhere. Just as Yi Xiaofan finished checking the black alligator, he was ready to leave. Under the black crocodile''s body, a glittering object caught his attention. It''s a small bottle. The small bottle is crystal clear and looks extremely beautiful. Yi Xiaofan squats down curiously and picks up the bottle. Then he started his own detection skill against the bottle. Effect: after use, users can breathe underwater for 30 minutes. After 30 minutes, the effect of underwater breathing disappears. It needs to be used again. "Breath - stopping pills?" Yi Xiaofan shakes the bottle and finds that there is something here. Then, he broke off a plug inserted in the small bottle.Open your eyes and look inside. Sure enough, in this crystal clear vial, three pills are lying quietly inside. Each one is sending out a delicate smell, which makes people feel comfortable after smelling it. They breathe a lot more freely. Yi Xiaofan picked up the vial. Did not hesitate, directly lost his system backpack inside. Then he turned and left. He didn''t come here just to kill the boss. He had to find the entrance to that space! However, he has been here for so long, so he can''t find out where the laoshizi entrance is. Even the spatial fluctuation of the entrance is not felt. Yi Xiaofan thinks that his soul power is twice or more than that of other ordinary people. For some other things, it''s very powerful. But before he killed the black crested crocodile, he almost walked a long distance around the river. But still can not find that the entrance of the slightest fluctuation. "Go and have a look over there first!" Yi Xiaofan looks to the distance, where, the same has some buildings. Of course, most of them have collapsed. Yi Xiaofan walks quickly. Along the way, dozens of mutant zombies who were attracted by the fighting sound of the black armored crocodile were solved. Also brush some experience value by the way! Then, while watching the movement of the river, he continued to move forward. In the Jinsha River, according to Yi Xiaofan. It is absolutely not peaceful. During this period of time, he did not know how many shadows he saw emerging in the turbid river. He put his head out of the water, took a few breaths of fresh air, and then dived again. This kind of shadow''s strength is very strong, probably is and just solved the black armor crocodile has a fight. Chapter 505 However, those shadows may have some self-knowledge and self-knowledge, and they didn''t take the initiative to look for Yi Xiaofan''s trouble. Yi Xiaofan knows this very well. He just killed the Black Crocodile. Not long after that, his body was more or less stained with some breath. And those black shadows, when they smell their strength or stronger breath, dare not step forward. After all, they don''t want to be the second black armored crocodile! Since those shadows didn''t come to find Yi Xiaofan''s trouble, naturally Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the leisure to find them. Just keep moving. When he comes here, he has only one goal, that is to find the space to enter the high-level plane, and after entering, he can obtain the inheritance. Others, as long as there is no need, Yi Xiaofan thinks, or don''t waste that time. ¡­¡­ Gradually, Yi Xiaofan came to the Jinsha River for almost three hours. In these three hours, Yi Xiaofan killed countless ordinary mutant animals and mutant zombies. During the day, those used to activities in the daytime monster at this time, is also out of the activities. When I see Yi Xiaofan, they don''t think much at all. Just rely on simple phagocytosis desire, not fatally general, toward Yi Xiaofan rushed over. Then, as you can imagine, all of them have become the experience value of Yi Xiaofan and the stepping stone for him to become stronger. Anyway, those are just ordinary monsters. For Yi Xiaofan, they are just some monsters that can be killed at will. It''s nothing to be an experienced boy. "Strange, where is this portal?" Yi Xiaofan looked around. In the past three hours, he had made clear the terrain here. Just can''t find the location of the portal. "Is there something wrong with my memory? The location of this portal is not here at all?" Yi Xiaofan frowned and doubted his memory. Indeed, according to his perception, it''s really not very difficult to sense a space portal. "Wow, click!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is going to think of other ways to go to other places to have a look. Behind him, there was a splash of water. A huge shadow was rising rapidly. The shadow was so fast that it cut through the water like thunder. Then, it soared to the sky. Yi Xiaofan was startled and quickly unfolded his ice crystal wings. His body retreated ten meters. Then he turned his eyes and looked in one of the directions. Where, a black shadow came out of the water. A huge head came out of the water, and the rest of the body crawled under the water. It was a large black shadow. "Dragon!" Yi Xiaofan was startled. This black shadow, he knew, was a dragon. It is also a fully mature dragon. Jiaolong is not a real dragon, but a fake dragon. Strength and blood are not stronger than the real dragon, but not much difference. Jiaolong is cruel, happy and angry. As long as a creature accidentally offends this kind of creature, that is the situation of never dying! Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan saw the dragon, he was a little shocked. This kind of creature is also a product of the end of the world and is extremely powerful. At this time, he seems to have been targeted by this beast. In this case, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. "Roar!" When Jiaolong saw Yi Xiaofan, a pair of giant longan glowed with gold. In this way, it is not far away from the real dragon tribe. "It seems that this product wants to devour me and reach the real dragon level at one stroke! If we let it succeed, I''m afraid that in this area, no one can compete with it head-on. " Yi Xiaofan pondered and directly saw through Jiaolong''s thoughts at this time. Indeed, a dragon may not be terrible, but a real dragon is extremely terrible. At least they''re all God level bosses. But the God level boss and quasi God level boss are very different. One in the sky, one in the ground. Once a creature has evolved to the divine level, there will be some divinity in its body. And this God is its super power source, enough to destroy heaven and earth. "Tiny human, your breath is very strong! If I devour you, I can rule this area, ha ha Jiaolong has evolved to the level of sub deity. Its intelligence is no different from that of human beings. In terms of language, Jiaolong can communicate with human beings normally."Is it up to you?" Yi Xiaofan sneered and looked at the tap on the water not far away. His heart was clear. Sure enough, Jiaolong''s idea was successfully guessed by him. "Hum! Otherwise? Do you think I can''t beat you? " Jiaolong sneers, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes with a little disdain. And indeed it would be that expression. For a sub God boss, what obstacles can this tiny human cause to it! No, not at all. "Then try it!" Yi Xiaofan sneered and took the lead. The ice wings behind him, directly with him, with the strong wind, attack the dragon''s position. At this time, he was a little far away from the Jiaolong''s position, so he had to wait until he was close. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. His agility is not low. After the blessing of ice crystal wings, his speed is even faster. It almost turned into a mirage and rushed to the dragon. "Well! How do you dare to do to me, just a little thing? " With a cold hum, the dragon''s huge body under the water trembled slightly. With some rapids, we are climbing towards the shore. Yi Xiaofan flapped his wings and approached the Dragon boss with a more terrifying speed. As soon as the distance of 30 meters is over, Yi Xiaofan reduces his speed slightly and releases a detection skill to the Dragon 30 meters away. Chapter 506 A pale blue light wave shoots from Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and hits the Dragon boss in the distance. Jiaolong (about to become a real dragon) rank: secondary God level rank: 2 Health Value: physical attack: 100000 magic attack: 100000 Agility: 10000 skill: rain: Jiaolong brings its own skill, flies to the sky, stirs the dark clouds, drives the strong wind, and applies rain When the enemy is fighting under the situation, it will cause obstacles and reduce a lot of defense. Water and fire do not invade: Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it has half of the combat power and constitution of a real dragon. Their physical defense and resistance are super strong, which can resist flooding and fire, increasing Jiaolong''s physical defense and magic resistance. Dragon Fire: Dragon skill of Jiaolong clan. Open your mouth, spray out dragon fire, and fire at the enemy. It causes 200% magic damage to the enemy and adds burn damage. It loses 10000 blood points per second and can be added to level 5. After reaching level 5, it has a 20% chance to trigger flame explosion and release the superimposed burn damage in an instant. Sun and Moon: the dragon''s power is comparable to the sun and moon. When it is used vigorously, it can release a super attack with power comparable to the sun and moon, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth and cause 300% physical and magic damage to the enemy. After seeing the attributes of Jiaolong boss, Yi Xiaofan was shocked, and his face was not good-looking. This attribute is too strong. At the beginning, Yi Xiaofan thought that the Jiaolong boss was an ordinary sub God boss. His strength was similar to that of cangyue 1 and Yuan Tiangang. However, he really did not expect that the strength of this dragon was not comparable to that of ordinary monsters and avatars. This kind of attribute, this kind of strength, does not say Yi Xiaofan. It''s a natural and man-made disaster if you leave it in any main city nearby! Maybe, but it will kill Cheng directly. Fortunately, it seems that for some reason, the Jiaolong boss never left the Jinsha River and did not take the initiative to look for the troubles of the main city of the God fighters. Otherwise, with its strength, I''m afraid that in this period of time, except for Yi Xiaofan and some god fighters who have great opportunities, no one else can work hard with this dragon. "Come or not, just try the power of the frost dark lines!" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, he is not timid. Although Jiaolong boss is strong, will he be weak? The newly acquired frost dark pattern suit can never encounter combat! At this time, you can have a try. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan also wants to know which is better than this dragon. "Well! I''m afraid! Little human, become the nutrient of my evolution quickly When Jiaolong boss sees Yi Xiaofan, he thinks he is afraid. The huge body suddenly rushed out of the water, with rainstorm like spray, directly rushed to 11. "Afraid?" Yi Xiaofan whispered and suddenly woke up. When he saw the huge head only 20 meters away from him, he sneered. Scared? Behind the ice crystal wings directly catalytic to the maximum, in the sky, extremely open, as if the God of war was born in general, it is extremely powerful and domineering. In the distance, the dragon was shocked to see that Yi Xiaofan''s momentum was fully opened. "Is this boy really so strong? It''s better to be strong, so my evolutionary success rate will be higher. " Jiaolong boss thought to himself. The legs under him are crawling rapidly. Looking for this soft beach, left a deep footprints. His huge head was raised high, and he looked directly at Yi Xiaofan, who was flying high in the sky. the look of disdain in his eyes became stronger and stronger. What''s the matter with Qiang? No matter how strong you are, you have to be my nutrient. "Come on! Boy Jiaolong boss roared and his figure soared. Four huge legs on the ground, directly with its body, skyward. Flying in the sky. Just as Jiaolong was flying into the sky, dark clouds began to gather. It''s blocking all the areas in this area. The dark clouds gradually lowered, and bursts of people''s sense of disillusionment came. Yi Xiaofan looked up, sure enough, above the sky. Inside the dark cloud, a shadow was turning over the huge body. The huge body, which is 100 meters long, is wrapped in dark clouds.With the turning of the dragon, the dark clouds that wrapped the dragon''s body rapidly billowed. "Drop!" "Wow!" ¡­¡­ Then, Yi Xiaofan felt a cool drop of water on his body. Just dripping on Yi Xiaofan''s face, cool. The touch is very obvious. As a drop of rain fell, gradually, a minute later, the rain began to pour. The storm came and the cold wind roared. "Rain?" Yi Xiaofan smiles faintly. He has already checked the attribute skills of Jiaolong boss. But when I saw this scene at this time, I naturally knew what was going on. "Ice crystal!" With a wave of Yi Xiaofan''s staff, he put a thin layer of Ice Armor on his body. He still remembers that when he came back from the bad human position, he used the ice armor to resist the venom attack of the flying winged snake. Now, the heavy rain is like poison. Maybe it can be resisted by Ice Armor! In fact, Yi Xiaofan did not guess wrong. As soon as the ice armor is released. Immediately in his body, formed a vacuum space. His body, along with weapons and equipment, is protected in this layer of space. It will not be eroded by the rainstorm outside. Without the erosion of rainstorm, Yi Xiaofan''s defensive power will not be reduced, and his mobility can be maintained at the top Fen state all the time. It can be said that this rain skill has no effect on Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 507 The Dragon boss is in the sky, rapidly churning. In mid air, heavy rain poured down. Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, his eyes shining. Although the rain does not affect his mobility, it can hinder his vision. So that he can see clearly the distance shortened a lot of distance. As it is now, he can hardly see where the Jiaolong boss is. "Roar!" Jiaolong boss continued to toss a few times in the sky, and then seemed to think that the heavy rain should be enough. A huge long tail, directly with the body, flying towards the bottom. This flying direction is exactly where Yi Xiaofan is. Although Yi Xiaofan''s sight is blocked at this time, his perception still exists. At this time, I felt the Dragon boss''s rapid approach. At this moment, my heart calmed down. This dragon boss is more powerful than the boss he has met and killed before. Whether it''s yuan Tiangang or cangyue. It is not as powerful as the dragon in front of us. Therefore, we must not lose in this war. Yi Xiaofan looked up. Sure enough, in the rain not far from him, a long black figure was rapidly approaching. It''s fast, and it''s shrill. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is startled, and he has a secret way in his heart. "The agility attribute of this dragon boss is really not low!" In a moment, when Yi Xiaofan became a God, Jiaolong boss had successfully approached. A huge claw with a little cold light has come. The target is Yi Xiaofan''s heart. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly, and quickly backed away. He could clearly feel the amazing power from the dragon''s claws. If you are caught, you will trigger the soul armor invincible skill passively. In the face of this level of boss, if the soul armor invincible skill is used so quickly, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the future situation. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan had to be careful. This time, it''s just a tentative attack by Jiaolong boss. The attack speed and attack power are not strong. Yi Xiaofan just flapped a few ice crystal wings, and successfully escaped. "Whew!" Jiaolong boss''s paws rub against the tip of his nose, bringing a trace of rain. Yi Xiaofan was surprised and took out his black ice staff. In front of the Jiaolong boss, several pieces of black ice shot out. Because Jiaolong boss is too close to Yi Xiaofan, he is very big. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan released the dark ice to break in the first time hit it. There is rain nearby, but when the water drops meet the extremely cold air, they instantly turn into tiny ice crystals and float down. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Above the sky, beside the Dragon boss, ice dregs suddenly appear. A thin layer of frost has been coagulated on the body surface of Jiaolong boss. It''s very interesting. This is the ice cold, and will not dissipate because of the rain. It will exist for a long time, and the rain will form ice in an instant. After all, dark ice is not ordinary ice, it has a very cold air. If ordinary water drips on it, it will certainly be assimilated. Jiaolong boss obviously didn''t expect Yi Xiaofan to have this attack effect. A small part of its body is frozen by ice. After all, it is an aquatic organism and has a strong sense of ice. Just a little bit of ice, it''s easy to affect its fighting process. "Roar!" Jiaolong boss roared, waved his sharp claws and continued to grasp Yi Xiaofan. This time, it''s more powerful. It seems that it also wants to solve Yi Xiaofan once and for all. See Jiaolong boss''s action, Yi Xiaofan also understand. How could he not understand the actions of Jiaolong boss. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t panic when the paw prints all over the sky come. If you really use attributes to compete, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not much slower than Jiaolong boss. With the speed blessing of Ice Armor wings, there is no material obstacle in the air. Yi Xiaofan''s speed can be brought into full play.In other words, it is not easy for Jiaolong boss to hit Yi Xiaofan. It''s got to be a little tricky. However, this time Yi Xiaofan did not guess. Jiaolong boss after just that, has successfully put Yi Xiaofan as a positive enemy. So this attack, the last feint. He didn''t want to hit Yi Xiaofan. after his paw print was waved, he opened his mouth. In its wide open mouth, a strong flame is forming. There was a burning sensation that would burn everything. This powerful energy attacks and evaporates the surrounding rainwater. And the extremely high temperature almost burned the air nearby, forming a vacuum state. The flame can''t burn in vacuum. However, the Dragon boss did not emit fire. It''s Longyan! What is Longyan? It can be said that it is an extremely special flame. Although the essence is fire, it is not the real fire. This kind of thing, with extremely high temperature, can burn almost everything in the world. Of course, it''s just ordinary props. For some special props that have been systematically evaluated, the latter high-level props, Long Yan can play a destructive role at most. I''m afraid it''s impossible to burn them. Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon boss even used his hand to plan. The power of Longyan seems extremely powerful. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to be hurt by this thing. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to burn a hole in the protective film of Ice Armor. Chapter 508 After feeling the intense temperature from Longyan, Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay much. A flap behind the ice crystal wings, with their own body, rapid retreat toward the back. This dragon is inflamed! However, Jiaolong boss is obviously guarding against Yi Xiaofan''s action! Seeing that he had a trace of evasive action, the longan essence suddenly flashed. This is an opportunity. This is an opportunity to kill this tiny human being at one stroke! However, will Yi Xiaofan penetrate this opportunity? This is an unknown problem. Above the sky, the battle continues. Within 100 meters of Yi Xiaofan and Jiaolong boss, all the rain has disappeared. This is caused by Longyan. The temperature of this thing is terrible. It evaporates most of the rain around here. Originally, the rain would have some impact on Yi Xiaofan''s vision, at this time, the rain has disappeared. Naturally, in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it is clear and can be seen clearly. The Dragon boss moves his head, and the Dragon inflammation in his mouth seems to spray rapidly without money. In the distance, it looks like a dragon is spraying magma. Although it looks very beautiful, it''s the same as Yi Xiaofan''s ice breaking. This kind of beauty is fatal. Long Yan is spraying, Yi Xiaofan is hiding. And in the middle of the escape, he attacked the Dragon boss with his black ice staff. At this time, Yi Xiaofan has even released his frozen field. Jiaolong boss''s agility is as high as tens of thousands, almost equal to that of Yi Xiaofan. If we don''t find a way to slow down, I''m afraid the next battle will be difficult. The battle is still going on, and Yi Xiaofan''s dodging speed is getting faster and faster. Jiaolong boss was obviously impressed by the ice field at this time. The speed of spraying Longyan and the speed of moving are somewhat reduced. Finally, a minute later, it had no choice but to close its mouth. No, it''s just that its reserve energy has been used up. If you want to spray Longyan again, you need to wait for a certain time. During this time, it needs to absorb the special energy in the air to a great extent. This energy can enter its body through some special organs above its body. Then, it is transmitted to one of its organs, the container, which stores the energy of Longyan. Provide it for next use. "No energy?" When Yi Xiaofan saw that Jiaolong boss was not spraying Longyan, he immediately understood what was going on. In his last life, he also met some dragon bosses. Although it''s just killing with other members of the union. However, it was clearly understood by the fighting methods of the dragon people. So. To deal with the Dragon boss, he has his own set of special skills. After the Dragon boss is enraged, when spraying the dragon fire, you must avoid it at this time. Hide as far as you can. Once it''s exhausted, it''s time for you to attack. After all, the threat of the Dragon boss in this period of time will drop a lot. It''s the best time to attack. Just like now, Jiaolong boss is impatient. It also knew that this time it had miscalculated. When Yi Xiaofan saw the image of Jiaolong boss, he immediately began to think about it. "I don''t know what the effect of this frost dark pattern is. It''s easy to use. Don''t use it!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, he thought of a problem. At first, when I got this frost dark pattern suit. He remembered when the suit was all in. There''s a set skill called Shadow diffusion. And isn''t this the best time to experiment with this diffusion ability? Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, inside the system interface, directly turned on the switch of frost dark lines. Suddenly, on his body, an ice blue suit is emerging. Wrapped his whole body up. Bursts of cold feeling swept the whole body, his previous fatigue and some slight pain are clear. Later, he found that there seemed to be something more on the frost dark pattern suit. It was a light black lines, a regular formation, full of his whole body. In this way, not only does it not look ferocious and terrifying, but also it looks more powerful and domineering with a trace of strange breath."Try it!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, flapping the ice crystal wings directly and advancing rapidly. When Jiaolong boss saw this, he was also very angry. This little human takes himself seriously! Even if you don''t take the initiative to attack, it turns out that you have rushed here. It seems that we can''t do without giving some colors to the human beings. In the eyes of the Dragon boss, the cruel look reappeared. A cruel, bloodthirsty light with its body to the outside spread away. Wash away some of the rain along the way. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned away, but he didn''t think so. The forward speed of the body is not reduced. When we are not far away from Jiaolong boss. "Dark lines spread!" Yi Xiaofan drinks, his voice just falls. I saw, on his body, those dark lines have been slowly wriggling up. Like living creatures, he swam on Yi Xiaofan''s arms and chest. Black waves spread out with the creeping of dark lines. Circle by circle, like a stone thrown into the calm water. It was wavy and spread rapidly around his body. The Jiaolong boss, who was dazzled by the anger, obviously didn''t notice this. In its heart at this time. There is only one goal, that is to kill the human in front of us as soon as possible, and then turn it into our own evolutionary energy. Let this human body help itself evolve into a real dragon. Chapter 509 Once evolved into a real dragon, it may really have the qualification to enter that space. As soon as that space appears, it will be fluctuating from time to time. There must be something good in it. If you can get into it and get some benefits from it, you won''t waste your time guarding this portal for so long. However, to achieve all these conditions, there is only one, that is to kill the human in front of us. "Ah! Hateful human, become my chance of evolution The Dragon boss roared and his body began to move. But still don''t drop it to move how many, the dark lines on Yi Xiaofan''s body have already spread to its body. Suddenly, on the body of Jiaolong boss, there were bursts of pea popping sounds. See those black ripple, a touch its body, as if not blocked by any general, unexpectedly straight rushed in. "Ah! What is this, what is this? " Dark grain upper body, immediately dragon boss issued a scream. The dark lines spread to its body. At first, there was no problem, even no feeling. But after a few seconds, it suddenly felt something was wrong. There''s something wrong with the dark lines! The dark lines spread in the body of Jiaolong boss and ran everywhere. It was like a wave of air that enveloped the whole body of Jiaolong boss. Bursts of intense pain instantly covered the whole body. The giant dragon''s body, which is more than 100 meters long, trembles rapidly. The convulsions began. It''s like a big snake whose head has been stomped off, and its body can move. But they can''t be controlled by themselves. "Good chance!" Yi Xiaofan obviously did not expect that his dark lines would cause such a violent reaction to Jiaolong boss. Although there is no direct harm, it is more practical than direct harm. At this time, the Jiaolong boss''s body was completely out of control and was writhing everywhere. Don''t care, Yi Xiaofan this firepower point, in its side. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" With this opportunity to attack, Yi Xiaofan will not let it go. The black ice wand in my hand moves continuously, bringing a cold wind. Dozens of pieces of black ice have been blasted out. The rain along the way was frozen into ice dregs by the extremely cold air, turned into hail, and fell toward the ground. Jiaolong boss screams. He knows that he can''t resist Yi Xiaofan''s attack at this time. It can''t control its body. Although the mind wants to drive its body to avoid, it can''t do it! As ten pieces of black ice were getting closer to him, Jiaolong boss''s eyes were about to crack. But nothing can be done. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Finally, we can imagine. Xuanbingpo successfully attacks Jiaolong boss, and bursts out waves of ice dregs. Jiaolong boss''s skin scales are full of water droplets. At this time, he encounters this extremely cold dark ice. All of a sudden, it was like a spark of gasoline. It was frozen in an instant. However, the body of the Dragon boss is too big. These dozens of pieces of black ice can only freeze a small part of its body. It does not affect its basic actions. Moreover, at this time, the Dragon boss is rapidly twisting. This non-stop action will also inadvertently make those thin ice layers that have frozen on its body break and fall down. "Cunning human, you are so shameful!" Jiaolong boss scolded angrily. The body, which was still writhing violently, suddenly stopped. It seems to have regained control of its body. Now it has combat power again. "shame is not shameful, not has the final say!" Yi Xiaofan sneered and stepped back. The attack just now has completely destroyed 10% of the health of Jiaolong boss. If a few more, Yi Xiaofan believes, can easily solve this dragon. However, the shadow diffusion skill has been used for a while. Will the Dragon boss be fooled? In fact, the later battle tells Yi Xiaofan.It''s a wise decision to deal with this dragon by using dark pattern diffusion. This dragon is proud of being a pseudo dragon. Therefore, I didn''t pay any attention to Yi Xiaofan''s dark pattern diffusion skill. I would rather bear passively than resist actively. Of course, you can also see that Jiaolong boss can''t escape the attack of dark lines. After all, it was too fast. It''s faster than Jiaolong boss''s reaction power. On the ground, inside the Jinsha River, hundreds of black shadows are watching the fierce battle in the sky. These are the king level monsters in Jinsha River, just like Jiaolong boss. However, their strength can not be compared with that of the Dragon boss. After all, they are a dragon. Although they are just a dragon, the dragon''s blood is limited, but the strength of the dragon is beyond doubt. "This human boy seems to be very powerful! Inside the Jinsha River, a huge head came out of the water and looked at the two figures flashing rapidly above the sky. The look in his eyes was thoughtful. "Yes! Old fish! Do you think brother long can beat that human boy? " The other side of the monster some schadenfreude said. "I don''t know! It''s hard to tell. Don''t forget, that dragon still has a good skill to use! Even I dare not resist that move! " The huge black head, pondering for a moment, then replied. "Well! Watch it! Ha ha The other shadows had the same expression. As beasts, they were all aggressive. At this time, seeing the battle between Yi Xiaofan and Jiaolong, their hearts were still looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 510 Above the sky, the scales on the body of the Dragon boss have fallen off. It''s just the dark ice breaking attack on it, directly freezing the scales on the surface. Lost vitality, leading to some dead scales, will naturally fall off. "Well! Boy, I admit you are very strong, but don''t underestimate the strength of the dragon clan. " Jiaolong boss looks at Yi Xiaofan with an imperceptible fear in his eyes. It''s afraid of Yi Xiaofan''s dark line diffusion skill. This skill works well for hard shell monsters like her. After all, the diffusion of dark lines is like an ultrasonic sonar machine. It can be worn through the body and into the interior of the body. There''s destruction going on inside the body. And this kind of sound wave, concussion damage for the crustacean hard monster, obviously better effect. Jiaolong boss just suffered such a loss. As a result, it''s very uncomfortable now. After all, the tissue inside its body is not as hard as that outside its body. It''s soft tissue. Defense is almost zero. Therefore, just now Yi Xiaofan released the diffusion of dark lines, which had a great impact on Jiaolong boss. Even Jiaolong boss has been seriously injured. But. As a dragon, how can you show it? "You are not weak, either!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at a part of Jiaolong boss''s body. Where there is a scar. It''s very difficult. Obviously, it''s just from the attack of dark grain diffusion and dark ice breaking. When Jiaolong boss sees Yi Xiaofan looking at his own part, he naturally knows it in his heart. It snorted and began to move rapidly. It knows it can''t be delayed any longer. And now it''s targeting Yi Xiaofan, or being targeted by Yi Xiaofan. In other words, only one of them can survive to the end. And it''s still unknown who this is. When Yi Xiaofan saw the Dragon boss coming, he raised his mouth slightly and a meaningful smile appeared. He flapped the ice crystal wings behind him and stepped back a little. Then, from the system backpack, took out a lot of liquid medicine. Just after that series of attacks, his mana has almost been consumed. Now is the time to add a lot. Put bottles of blue potion and pills into your mouth. Yi Xiaofan''s head is constantly floating with the words "blue". In a short time, his mana has been restored to the full value. We can fight again. At this time, Jiaolong boss also successfully approached Yi Xiaofan. The huge mouth of the dragon has opened. Yi Xiaofan immediately felt a familiar wave of energy. At the moment, my heart moved, and I quickly stepped back. That familiar energy wave belongs to Longyan. This kind of thing left a deep impression on Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, as long as Jiaolong boss has this will, Yi Xiaofan can almost feel it 100%. "Well! Is the Dragon burning? " Yi Xiaofan sneered and began to retreat. "Cunning boy!" Jiaolong boss scolded in his heart, stifling the dragon fire in the air. Twisting his body, flying towards Yi Xiaofan. However, it''s still a beat slower. After all, it is now on the body, but also with Yi Xiaofan''s ice! This kind of ice melts quickly, and its hardness is even more terrifying. However, the Dragon boss could not get the ice down. As a result, the Dragon boss is suffering from the freezing of ice all the time. This kind of pain directly leads to its slow down for many years. I can''t catch up with Yi Xiaofan at all. And its attack range of Longyan is limited, only about 20 meters. The distance is long or short. However, as long as it sprays Longyan, Yi Xiaofan can say that there are at least ten ways to avoid it. That''s why the Jiaolong boss has been only with his mouth open, but he doesn''t dare to spray the equipped Longyan directly. Yi Xiaofan side around the circle flying, while sneer. He wants to see how long the Dragon boss can hold the dragon fire. This dragon inflammation as long as you are ready to spray out, it can''t be suspended for a long time.So, as long as he keeps flying fast. Then, in the end, without him to interrupt, the Dragon boss will spray out the prepared dragon fire by himself. Yi Xiaofan is waiting for an opportunity. Jiaolong boss is also waiting for an opportunity. "This boy, there must be a ghost. No, I can''t hold it." Jiaolong boss has a bitter face. At this time, his mouth seems to be stuck with a mouthful of phlegm. Vomit or not? This is a problem, a very serious problem. "I can''t hold it!" Jiaolong boss roared in his heart, a touch of red magma has flowed from the corner of his mouth, that is Longyan, and it is also Longyan with high purity. The intense heat came out in a flash. The raindrops that fell from the mouth of Jiaolong boss were instantly evaporated into water vapor and dissipated in the sky. "Can''t you hold it?" Yi Xiaofan looks back at the Dragon boss with a bad smile on his face. He succeeded in wasting Long Yan, who had been prepared by Jiaolong boss for a long time. Now that the Dragon boss''s dragon fire has erupted, it''s time for him to show his strength. Yi Xiaofan steps in the void chaos point, stopped his forward flying steps. With that, the deep eyes have drifted out. At a glance, I saw the Dragon boss in the distance, with a bad smile in my eyes. Feeling this goods for their own success, feel excited about it! Chapter 511 Jiaolong boss also pays close attention to Yi Xiaofan''s actions all the time. At this time to see Yi Xiaofan look over, it''s heart, can''t help but appear a burst of panic, even with a trace of panic. What kind of eyes are these! Since it can frighten a dragon. "It''s over!" Jiaolong boss gave a bitter smile and quickly stepped back. But can it really escape from Yi Xiaofan? Don''t forget, Yi Xiaofan in addition to ice crystal wings this can speed up the way, but there is a more direct, faster way Oh! Yes, that''s ice flash. Ice flash skill, when used on the ground, will inevitably encounter some resistance. But above the sky, there is not a single thing or object that can hinder the force. This ice flash can be used almost at any time, and it can also be easily located. It can appear in any position within a certain range. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes at Jiaolong boss are undoubtedly those of an unfortunate child. "Ice flash!" "Ice flash!" "Ice flash!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan smile, the figure has been in the sky, disappeared without a trace. "Where''s the boy?" Jiaolong boss looks back and obviously finds something wrong. Yi Xiaofan, who was just a hundred meters behind him, disappeared at this time. Disappeared without a trace, leaving no clue. "Whew!" After several successive ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan''s figure appears again. This time, as soon as it appeared, it was immediately discovered by the Jiaolong boss, who fully released his perception. "You! You How could it be? " Jiaolong boss is stupid. What''s the situation? A person from 100 meters away, less than a second, directly in front of you. But also face is not red, heart does not jump, looks like nothing. "Just a random transmission?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and is very close to Jiaolong boss. It''s the best attack position. Yi Xiaofan is not polite. He directly holds the black ice staff and glows at the Dragon boss. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan drinks a few times, and the black ice staff in his hand breaks out a violent magic wave. Pieces of dark ice are being called out. Before the Jiaolong boss could react, he shot directly into the mouth of the Jiaolong boss, which was still open. "Hiss "Hiss ¡­¡­ The Dragon boss''s mouth has just released the Dragon Fire skill. The temperature inside is terrible. At this time, the black ice burst into it, and immediately there were bursts of white smoke. The sound of hissing goes on and on. Yi Xiaofan brows a pick. The hand moves faster. The Dragon boss''s head began to float dozens of damage numbers. The virtual health bar on the top of the head is also falling fast. 9825221 6557232 5475617 ¡­¡­ Mouth can not be the thick layer of hard armor outside the most defensive, this mouth is some soft meat. At this time, when these defenseless soft meat were attacked, a battle damage burst out immediately. The severe freezing pain spread all over the whole body of Jiaolong boss. Its huge body shook. That''s when I woke up. He shut his mouth in a hurry. "Damn boy, you pissed me off." Jiaolong boss roared. The pain from his mouth almost made him lose his sense. Such anger, full of its heart. It must eat, digest and turn the tiny human in front of it into excrement. "So what?" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold smile. The action in hand is not slow at all. The attack power of the current Jiaolong boss is limited. Isn''t it the best time to attack? the Jiaolong boss starts to move with a sharp drink. The beginning of a circle of hard shoulder Yi Xiaofan''s ice attack, with both actually slowly set up. It can''t be said that it''s a dish, that is, it''s a circle, and the ball slowly becomes a strange action. Then, bursts of sound burst out of its mouth. The sound, like thunder, reverberated through the sky.At this time, the breath of Jiaolong boss''s body increased sharply. This kind of increase is very fast, just in an instant, those scales that were broken by Yi Xiaofan before grew more than half. It''s shiny. It looks like it''s new. Seeing the performance of Jiaolong boss at this time, Yi Xiaofan can''t help but feel dignified. He knew that the Jiaolong boss was really angry. ¡­¡­ Inside the Jinsha River, those huge figures were also looking at the battle above the sky with bright eyes. At this time, I can''t help but scream when I see the action of Jiaolong boss. The first one to talk is a big snake monster. Although its body is not as terrible as the Dragon above the sky, it is definitely a big Mac. "Brother long used this move. It seems that the fight will soon be over. Unexpectedly, this boy has such strength that he can force brother long to use this move." "Yes! This move is powerful enough to take us a few seconds! " "I haven''t seen brother long use this move for a long time. It''s a great honor for him to die under this move." Several other monsters echoed. They are all Jiaolong''s younger brothers. Naturally, they are their own eldest brother. Only, in the distance of a larger black figure, silent. The expression on its face is not smiling. Most of its huge black body is under the water. People can''t see what kind of monster it is. At this time, its eyes, there is a clear color. From time to time is flashing inexplicable light, for a few shadows behind the discussion, is also silent. "Well! Old dragon! Can you really beat that human? " ¡­¡­ Chapter 512 Above the sky, the dignified color on Yi Xiaofan''s face is more and more thick. This energy has almost exceeded the limit, even in that space. Cangyue No.1 releases the breath, is also absolutely not so terrible! It''s true that it''s just the weakest part of the imperial boss. How much energy can it carry! At this time, Jiaolong boss is different. It is a real sub God level strength. It''s a dragon family. This kind of strength, combined with the strength of blood, can give play to the combat effectiveness. It''s terrible. "Hum! Boy, shake! It''s an honor for you to die in this way. " The Dragon boss made a deafening sound. Yi Xiaofan looked up, and sure enough, he saw that the Dragon boss was shining all over his body. The strong figure in this group of light, appears holy incomparable. There are waves of energy all over the body. Yi Xiaofan was a little frightened. At this time, the Dragon boss''s breath on his body was beyond imagination. Even in a sense, it has touched the edge of the divine level. This is an attack that transcends the sub God level, between the sub God level and the positive God level. This kind of powerful attack, for Yi Xiaofan at this time, no surprise, is fatal. "Beyond the secondary God level?" Yi Xiaofan whispered and his figure disappeared. Now, Jiaolong boss is a big threat to him. Although he has soul armor invincible protection, he won''t be killed by seconds. However, it''s hard to know if the Dragon boss has any other high attack moves! So, Yi Xiaofan, if you can avoid this attack, try to avoid it. "Do you want to escape?" Jiaolong boss opened his eyes and looked down at Yi Xiaofan, who was running away, with a sneer on his face. At this time, behind it, a curved moon is slowly emerging. At the same time, on the other side of its body, a fireball with endless light and heat emerged. "The sun and the moon shine together!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, this kind of attack has been able to drive the vision of heaven and earth? We can imagine how powerful this attack is. "Go to hell! Cunning human boy. " The Dragon boss stands in the air, floating between the sun and the moon, which is extremely powerful. A bend of the moon at this time after the Dragon boss roaring sound, burst out a burst of moonlight. The fireball on one side also sent out bursts of unbearable heat. The moon and the fireball give off strong energy at the same time. A burst of moonlight and hot light shot out at the same time. Bursts of light are enough to destroy the world. The target of this beam is Yi Xiaofan. when Yi Xiaofan turns around and looks at it, a bad premonition fills his heart. The energy with the destruction of heaven and earth shot out, this feeling, as if to go to hell in general, it is extremely terrible. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan stops and doesn''t run away. He knows that the beam has locked him, unless he has a big magic to break through the void and directly cross to another world, otherwise, at his speed, he can''t escape from the attack range of the beam. "Ice Armor!" Yi Xiaofan drinks fiercely. When he just runs away, he turns off the ice armour. It turns on again. Then, Yi Xiaofan rolled up the Ice Armor wings behind him and wrapped his body. In this way, we try to reduce the damage of this beam. Jiaolong boss sees Yi Xiaofan''s action and gives a sneer. Can it really resist its attack? It is obvious that all the actions Yi Xiaofan just made are in vain. The beam of light hit him, directly like destroying the ice crystal outside his body, and turned it into tiny ice dregs all over the sky. Later, the ice crystal wings were also forcibly destroyed. Ice crystal wings disappear, and then, is Yi Xiaofan''s body. Although his body has been strengthened by the system, and the attribute is strong. However, in the face of this attack, or feel a deep pain hit. The body is also at this moment, as if it no longer belongs to itself. "Ah Yi Xiaofan drinks hard. In his mind, the transparent room flashed like crazy. Bursts of light came out. "Drop! It is detected that the host is suffering from a life-threatening attack, and the soul armor is invincible "Drop! It is detected that the host is suffering from a life-threatening attack, and the soul armor is invincible"Drop! It is detected that the host is suffering from a life-threatening attack, and the soul armor is invincible ¡­¡­ The prompt sound of the system seems to have lost its sense and swipe quickly. Yi Xiaofan''s body, the emergence of a sudden layer of light armour. If you look closely, it''s soul armor. At this point. Soul armor invincible skill has taken effect. Everywhere is the hot light, and represents the moon''s extremely cold. These two extreme forces are united. Suddenly there was an extraordinary power that was powerful enough to destroy everything. However, at this time, this power is resisted by Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor. The light beam shoots on Yi Xiaofan''s body and spreads to both sides automatically. But can''t break through to the soul armor. Yi Xiaofan looked at those free in his body around the hot breath, heart understand. This force is really powerful! Compared with the Dragon boss, the Dragon inflammation sprayed by the Dragon boss is tens of times hotter. This hot breath, after the neutralization of Yuehua light, the power did not decline at all, but became more violent. ¡­¡­ Inside the Jinsha River, several shadows are watching the battle above the sky. When they saw that the whole sky was illuminated, their hearts were shocked several times. It''s not that they have never seen such a spectacle, but that they have seen it for the second time. When I first met you, I had a feeling of personal experience, which is still unforgettable! At this time, see the beam again, their heart, also has a different charm. Chapter 513 "Look, look, brother long used that move again. This boy is dead." "Yes! Anyway, I haven''t seen it. It can resist the power of that move. It can destroy all things! " "Hey! Guys, remember that jerk from the last time? The strength is very strong. In the end, he didn''t die under this move. It seems that today''s boy will follow his lead. " ¡­¡­ In the Jinsha River, the younger brothers of Jiaolong boss are cheering, as if Yi Xiaofan is about to die. For them, it is worth celebrating. As long as you get the biggest body, you won''t be moved. Just a pair of deep eyes, staring at a light spot on the sky. That light spot is not other, it is the location of Yi Xiaofan. It looks thoughtful in its eyes. It seems to have a different view. "Did the boy really die like this? Is it wrong? " Huge black body, murmured. Its strength, compared with other shadows behind it, is just two grades. Although not as powerful as Jiaolong boss, it''s not much worse. This time, seeing a human with the same strength as Jiaolong''s boss, his heart could not help but have some expectations. It expects Yi Xiaofan to beat Jiaolong boss. Now it seems impossible. There''s no other reason. It''s just that Jiaolong boss used this move. That move, even if it is not able to resist for a long time! The power of that move is obvious. However, its strength is strong, and its perception is naturally the best in the Jinsha River. At this point. Its powerful perception is released, but clearly felt. At this time Yi Xiaofan, although the breath is a little bit depressed, but still alive. Moreover, its strong perception tells it that Yi Xiaofan''s life will not be in danger for the time being. It''s hard to say! ¡­¡­ In the sky, the light beam composed of Yuehua and fireball waves is shining on Yi Xiaofan. baking Yi Xiaofan''s whole body all the time. Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, and his body appears a little twisted at this time. To be exact, the air and space around his body are distorted. "This light beam can break through the void. It''s really powerful!" Yi Xiaofan stands in the center of the beam and looks at the Dragon boss not far away. A bright light flashes in his eyes. He worked it out roughly. The power of this beam is indeed extremely powerful. It can kill all the divine fighters in the current stage. Of course, we have to get rid of those divine fighters who have invincible skills and special defense skills. However, the duration of the beam is very limited. This is probably because the Dragon boss is not a real dragon! As a result, it can release an extremely powerful Sun Moon super beam attack. However, the duration of this attack beam is very limited. In terms of its strength, it can only last less than ten seconds if it is fully used. What''s more, after releasing this move, it will have a period of weakness. This is also a side effect of this skill, so it won''t use this skill until it has to. After all, it''s too expensive to use it once. This time, it is 100% confident. After all, the strength of Yi Xiaofan, it has been most of the clear. It is almost certain that Yi Xiaofan absolutely did not rely on his own body to resist the attack of this beam. Therefore, it concluded that it had won this battle. In this way, kill Yi Xiaofan, although not all his life. But we can also rely on the corresponding secret methods to collect most of them. At that time, we should also be able to rely on this energy to make our blood wake up completely. To be a real dragon. A real dragon with super strength. But all this is just its idea. It''s too confident. It hasn''t released its perception until now. If, at this time, it releases its perception a little bit. You can clearly feel that Yi Xiaofan is in good condition at this time. It''s so good that almost nothing happens. It didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would have super equipment like soul armor, which was beyond imagination.¡­¡­ "No? Ha ha Yi Xiaofan looks at the Dragon boss in the distance with a smile. There is a strange light in his eyes. Indeed, there is no doubt that he has a strong sense. Perception is powerful to a certain extent. It can not only detect the presence of other people''s breath in a large range, but also detect other fluctuations when detecting you. For Yi Xiaofan, it can be clearly felt. However, just after the Jiaolong boss released the light beam of the sun and moon, it converged on its perception. It''s too confident. It is this loophole that will directly lead to its failure. "Three seconds to go!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that he saw that the energy of those beams around him was weakening. In circles, they all spread around. Then slowly dissipated in the sky, silent trace. "Right now!" After three seconds, Yi Xiaofan drinks and suddenly disappears in the same place. Just now, his whole body seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move and use ice flash. At this point, the beam was over and his body was free. At the moment that the light column disappeared, he directly used the ice flash skill to get away from that position. On the way, he looked at the remaining energy of his soul armor, which was about 30%. If the beam lasts for a period of time, I''m afraid the Dragon boss''s wishful thinking will really succeed. Chapter 514 But now? Still need to work hard! This is the only way to describe the Jiaolong boss at this time. "Ha ha! It''s harvest time. " The Dragon boss in the distance saw that his beam attack was over. Murmur a, with already strong endure oneself body unwell. Began to twist his huge body, slowly toward the position of Yi Xiaofan just go. It will now collect the remains left by Yi Xiaofan. Those are all opportunities for it to evolve into a real dragon! But what it didn''t notice was that. Yi Xiaofan''s figure has appeared on the other side. At this time is looking at it with a sarcastic face! "Ha ha ha, I''m going to be a real dragon soon, ha ha!" Jiaolong boss burst out laughing, and his figure rushed. Now just go to the spot where the beam is focused. When he got to the monster''s position, he was surprised. "What about the residue! What about the human body! Where? Where is it? " Jiaolong boss looks around and his eyes want to crack. Its booty is gone now. I can''t find it! "Why is it gone? How could it be? " Jiaolong boss roared, then he seemed to think of something. In a hurry to release their own perception. In the world of the strong, this perception is far more practical than the eyes. At this point, it is. But when its perception slowly spreads around. A familiar breath emerges from the holographic projection in its mind. It''s human, and the smell is so familiar, so familiar. Wait! That person''s breath, isn''t it that human boy''s? Jiaolong boss suddenly awakened. The huge head tilted slightly, turned around and looked at a position behind him. Where, a small figure is standing in the air. Behind a pair of huge ice crystal wings have been repaired, at this time is shaking in the sky, slowly floating. The man holds his chest in his hands and looks at the Dragon boss with a smile on his face. Eyes flash this inexplicable light. With the slightest disdain, with the slightest funny "How can it be? How can you not be dead? " Jiaolong boss shakes his head a few times. When he sees that this man is really Yi Xiaofan, his heart is full of disbelief. However, the fact is that people are standing in front of you, so you can''t help believing it. "What''s impossible? Everything is possible Yi Xiaofan light smile, eyebrow pick, looking at the distant dragon boss, a smile. "How can the power of this move not even kill you?" Jiaolong boss felt as if his heart had been heavily hammered by a hammer. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s figure, it''s like seeing a monster. "It''s a very strong move, I admit. But don''t you know that there is a state in the world called invincibility? " Yi Xiaofan patted some of his messy clothes. A face of insipid, looking at some angry dragon boss. "Invincible! ha-ha! Yes! And invincible. " After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Jiaolong boss immediately understood it. It does know this thing. However, just at the moment of attacking Yi Xiaofan, it forgot this stubble. "Wait! Your breath at this time seems to be a little dispirited! " Yi Xiaofan looks at Jiaolong boss and feels it carefully. Suddenly in front of my eyes, I felt something. "Ah! What do you want to do? " Jiaolong boss recognized the meaning of Yi Xiaofan''s words. This is clearly a bad intention! "What do you want to do?" Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his figure suddenly disappears. Jiaolong boss was shocked, and a bad feeling filled his heart. It quickly raised the tap and looked around. Sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared from behind its head. A staff emitting cold light has been placed on the head of Jiaolong boss. Bursts of cold air had been flowing along the top of the black ice staff towards the body of the Dragon boss. "Ah! Shameless The Jiaolong boss gave a sharp drink and was surprised.It has been able to clear away the sense of threat from the black ice staff behind its head. It''s deadly, it''s disturbing! ¡­¡­ In the Jinsha River, there are many shadows. Most of them were stunned by the two figures in the sky. I stayed for a long time before I exclaimed. "My God! This boy is OK, he didn''t die "Brother Long''s sun and moon shine together, but even everything can be destroyed! Why can''t you second kill that kid? What''s the origin of that kid "Brother long seems to be in danger. He''s a tough guy! What shall we do? " ¡­¡­ Many shadow people talk about it. Get extra huge shadow, or speechless, looking at the battle above the sky, eyes light inexplicable. "I didn''t expect that this kind of powerful person would appear in human beings after all!" In the dark shadow heart dark way, continues to gather the vision above the sky two figures are just. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! It''s a big game With a low roar, Jiaolong boss is still a sub God boss after all. It has a strong advantage in fighting skills and strength attributes. This time, the piercing cold hit the whole body, making its huge body shake suddenly. And then, in a flash. The huge body began to move, one rush, one roll. Unexpectedly faint the figure of Yi Xiaofan encircled in the middle position. As long as it tries its best to shrink its body, can it use this to press Yi Xiaofan into a meat cake? "Hum! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Yi Xiaofan drinks coldly and suddenly disappears. When it reappeared, the hazel ripples had spread around his body. The speed is very fast and the momentum is very obscure. Chapter 515 Jiaolong boss only felt that in front of his eyes, there was a flash of something, and then he immediately felt the abnormality of his body. A familiar feeling came to me. It''s the feeling, it''s the taste. Diffusion of dark lines! At this time, what Yi Xiaofan releases to Jiaolong boss is the ability of shadow diffusion. Although this skill does not have any attack power, it is suitable for this level of combat. Just as at this time, Jiaolong boss''s body has been hit. Dark lines have wrapped a small part of its body. And then it''s inside. Bursts of collisions, bursts of tears. The intense pain spread all over the whole body of Jiaolong boss. Stir the soft tissue in its body for a while. Think about the taste and feel terrible and painful. "Ah! so painful! Damn human Jiaolong boss yelled and wriggled his body in an attempt to relieve the severe pain inside his body. But it was all in vain. At this point, the dark lines have spread into its internal body. In other words, it has been temporarily integrated with a small part of its body. The diffusion of dark lines is hidden inside its body. In this way, only with external force, how can it be removed! Therefore, no matter how the Dragon boss twists his body, his strength is not enough. It is unable to dispel the dark lines that have been destroyed in its body. At this time, Yi Xiaofan has come up with a bad smile. The dark ice wand in my hand exudes extremely cold ice crystals. These ice crystals, in the view of Jiaolong boss at this time, are undoubtedly something that can take its life! "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan brow a pick, directly launched his own attack. Jiaolong boss''s strength is not weak. Although the diffusion of dark lines can affect it in a short time, the duration is definitely not very long. So. Yi Xiaofan will make good use of this period of time to give Jiaolong boss the most fierce attack. And the most violent attack, needless to say, is the skill of breaking the dark ice. Among all the attack skills of Yi Xiaofan, the basic damage of this skill is the highest, and the damage that can be done to Jiaolong boss is naturally the highest. Pieces of black ice have emerged, forming a long line of black ice. Whistling with a strong wind, the Dragon boss''s body to all parts of the impact. Jiaolong boss is already physically and mentally exhausted at this time. How can he avoid the attack! As soon as his body shakes, he is directly hit by several dark ice dragons. "Click!" "Click!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the sound of ice burst, a large number of small ice debris, flying around. Some of the rain along the way are frozen into hail, falling toward the ground. After a series of bombing, the head of the Dragon boss also began to float the number of damage. One by one, the amount is huge, which is the result of its failure to resist. If it had not been affected by the diffusion of dark lines and could Dodge, it would not have been so seriously damaged. 8922422 9823475 8954722 ¡­¡­ Hundreds of damage numbers float up, big and small, critical and defensive. The blood bar on the head of Jiaolong boss is falling, one by one. Jiaolong boss was completely flustered at this time. Such a high-intensity attack has never been experienced since it was born. At this time, however, one of its dragons has to experience this kind of attack. At this time, it will be as tragic as it is. The scales are broken and shed. The dragon''s flesh and blood, which was shining blue, was exposed. Those dragon flesh and blood exposed in the air were frozen immediately after they met Yi Xiaofan''s black ice. All in a flash, become pieces of frozen meat. Hard as if it had been dead for a long time. In other places where the attacks are not very dense, there is already a thick layer of frost. A thick layer of ice has wrapped this small body of Jiaolong boss.Make it immobile. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan is still attacking. At this time, the control effect of dark stripe diffusion on Jiaolong boss has begun to decrease. This can be seen from the more and more dramatic body of Jiaolong boss. Sure enough, in yixiaofan again condensed a number of jump ice dragon. After attacking a Jiaolong boss. The Dragon boss roared, and his body was free again. However, the health value of its head is under this series of attacks. It took more than half. Even more. "Longyan!" Jiaolong boss blocks a certain part of his body, where there is a thick layer of ice. This ice layer is affecting its action all the time, and it also has some continuous damage and deceleration effect. As a result, the Jiaolong boss directly opened his mouth, a touch of fire red, and the magma with a strong hot smell had been sprayed out. Like boiling water, directly into the ice inside. "Hiss "Hiss ¡­¡­ Suddenly, bursts of white smoke. Water vapor filled the air, and the ice layer wrapped outside the dragon''s body began to melt and become water vapor. "That''s fine!" Yi Xiaofan slightly exclaimed, but then he found the problem. "Roar!" "Roar!" The problem is nothing else. It''s Jiaolong boss''s reaction at this time. The expression of suffering is emerging on its ugly face. It''s painful now. Then, Yi Xiaofan turns his eyes to the location of his dark ice. Suddenly, I found out why Jiaolong boss had this expression. Chapter 516 See only, son Long Yan concentration spray position, a piece of dragon scale crack. Pieces of fresh and tender dragon meat came out. But it was just a frozen mass of dead meat. In order to thaw his body quickly, Jiaolong boss directly releases Longyan and bakes his body. And they''re still baking their own flesh and blood. What is Longyan? It''s very hot, magma like material. When this kind of thing comes into contact with skin, even flesh and blood, what happens. The results are predictable. At this time, the Dragon boss roared, and the pain of doing so was needless to say. But the effect is very good. I saw that the dark ice lumps condensed on the body of Jiaolong boss directly began to melt after encountering a lot of Longyan baking. At this time, the frozen meat on the body of Jiaolong boss slowly changes its color. Slowly became the normal color, the cold inside, has been removed. Yi Xiaofan looks at the Jiaolong boss with some shame, and even admires his courage. "Damn you, boy!" After all the ice has melted, Jiaolong boss raises his head and looks at Yi Xiaofan not far away, with a murderous look on his face. Immediately after that, a Long Yan with hot smell has attacked. Like a faucet, it sprays to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and his figure suddenly retreated. He is not as strong as Jiaolong boss, let alone baking his body. Even a drop of Longyan is enough to drink a pot. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is afraid of Longyan, and he is afraid. At this time, Longyan hit, he naturally is to run away. If you don''t stand there, you can''t die. Jiaolong boss see Yi Xiaofan to avoid, although the heart helpless, but the body has already made the action. Huge, a long tail flick, directly push the huge body, toward Yi Xiaofan chase. This time, it almost did its best. It doesn''t need to evolve now. The only idea is to blow this damned human into ashes and dissipate with the wind. However, its idea is obviously futile. Not to mention Yi Xiaofan''s speed is faster than it, plus the blessing of ice crystal wings. Even if it''s being pursued, isn''t there ice flash available? Is it difficult? The Dragon boss also has the ability to break the void and move in an instant. But. At this time, it has already been dazzled by hatred, where do you want to get these? Yi Xiaofan dodged while thinking about countermeasures. His diffusion of dark lines can''t be released continuously. After releasing once, it needs a certain waiting time. Otherwise, he would not have to dodge! A direct ice flash, rushed to the Dragon boss''s body, the gap is constantly releasing the dark lines spread. However, he can''t do it now. He still needs to wait a few seconds before he can release the magical skill of "dark pattern diffusion" to dragon boss. Three! Two! One! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan counted down, but after feeling that the frost dark pattern suit could be used again, a light flashed in his eyes. "Ice flash!" Then, he directly activated his own ice flash skill. The voice suddenly disappeared from the Dragon boss''s eyes. "No!" Although he had made preparations, Jiaolong boss was still shocked. The figure of pursuing disappears suddenly, according to Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style. Then it will appear randomly next to the body of Jiaolong boss. Sure enough, before Jiaolong boss reacts. That can make the body extremely uncomfortable feeling again filled the heart. "This thing again!" Jiaolong boss roared, but it didn''t wait for him to find the location of Yi Xiaofan. The pain all over his body has spread all over his body. Its body, again involuntary twitch up. Meal by meal, as if they are suffering a great unbearable pain in general. In fact, at this time, the diffusion of dark lines has once again entered its internal body, wantonly destroying. Soft tissue has no defense. It''s easy to destroy. "Here''s the chance again!" Yi Xiaofan said with a low smile that his figure suddenly flew out of the body of Jiaolong boss.Fly in front of the Dragon boss and look directly at his huge head. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Subsequently, Yi Xiaofan has begun to attack. Pieces of black ice have been blasted out and blasted all over Jiaolong boss''s body. Of course, the position just baked by Longyan is specially taken care of by Yi Xiaofan. Where there has been a breach is a small weakness in the judgment of the system. Attack weakness can gain some attack damage bonus. Although not much, but for Yi Xiaofan at this time, is also very precious. Dozens of pieces of dark ice have been shot out. Under the gaze of the Dragon boss''s eyes, they flash rapidly and stab directly into his body. "Poof "Hula!" ¡­¡­ Bursts of tearing sound came, Jiaolong boss''s body has been blurred with blood. Of course, that''s only one location. It''s the place where Longyan has just been roasted. Where, the bright red dragon''s blood has been flowing out, falling towards the ground. Ticking! The tearing pain seemed to sober Jiaolong boss a little, but it still didn''t help. After all, it is still controlled by the diffusion of dark lines! In this state, unless its strength surpasses Yi Xiaofan too much, or has other powerful special skills, it can be forced out in this state. Otherwise, it has to last until the effect time of dark streak diffusion, to the end. This process is undoubtedly painful. Chapter 517 His body can''t move, strong pain is all over his body, and then he has to watch others attack his body. I still can''t evade and resist. I can''t even bounce. "Roar!" Jiaolong boss roared, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, as if to spurt fire. He hates it! It hates why it''s provoking this evil star. It hates that it provokes this evil star, but why it can''t beat him. Is all this just predestined and can''t be tampered with. No! I want to change my life against the sky, I want to break through the sky, I want to kill this human. Do it! Jiaolong boss screamed wildly in his heart. When he felt that his body could start to move slowly, his heart trembled. "Go to hell! Go to hell Jiaolong boss screams wildly, and then he is staring at Yi Xiaofan. It turned its head, crazy general toward Yi Xiaofan impact. One side of the collision, the air beam has been condensed. Behind it, a crescent moon and a hot fireball have been formed. However, at this time, the brightness and energy fluctuation of the moonlight and fireball is very limited. Compared with the one just now, it''s a grade worse. "Is this guy crazy?" Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. He looks at the action of Jiaolong boss, and his eyes twinkle with this incredible light. He can clearly feel that at this time, Jiaolong boss is forced to release this sun and moon Tonghui skill! In other words, in the current state of Jiaolong boss, you can''t use this move again. However, the anger in its heart has reached the peak, breaking through some of the shackles. Make it burn its own vitality, but also to release the sun and the moon. Because, in its view, only this move can cause a lot of damage to Yi Xiaofan, or even kill him directly. Although it knows that Yi Xiaofan has an invincible skill, which can easily resist the light of the sun and the moon. However, it really has no other way! Only by fighting for life and death, maybe there will be a ray of life. This time, which side will destiny take? Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes and looked at the huge light beam that was getting closer and closer to him. My heart was raised. This kind of fluctuation, this kind of prestige, it''s just amazing. Although compared with the previous, weak a lot, but still not he can easily resist ah! "Ice flash!" "Ice flash!" ¡­¡­ This time, Yi Xiaofan didn''t wait to die. Before the light beam reached him, he took the lead in using ice flash skill to avoid. But his speed is still limited after all, and this time, the Dragon boss used all his strength. The beam of the sun and moon can also be controlled by it. It seems to have expected that Yi Xiaofan would run away, and it directly controlled the movement of the beam. Rely on this powerful perception, roughly judge the position of Yi Xiaofan, and then attack. Yi Xiaofan felt the hot energy fluctuation behind him, and he felt some urgency in his heart. Flashing action is also more quickly up. The energy reserve of soul armor invincible is not enough. But it should still be able to withstand the next attack. In Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, that opportunity should not be consumed so quickly! In the Jinsha River, more shadows have emerged. These are all here to watch the excitement. These shadows may be more like the Dragon boss, or they may be hostile. However, at this moment, are silent looking at the sky above the battle. This level of fighting is no longer something they can take part in. Just in this river, you can clearly feel the energy fluctuation in the sky at this time. That kind of strong fluctuation that can destroy everything is so terrible. Just a little bit, they can almost put their body through a big hole. These beings are all powerful monsters, but at this time, seeing the crazy dragon boss and Yi Xiaofan who is hiding from the sun and the moon, they can''t help but feel a throb in their hearts. It was a throb from the depths of the soul, even in the throb, there was a faint fear. It''s the same fear from the bottom of my heart. "Old dragon! It seems that you can''t fight this boy after all! "The biggest shadow standing in the front has deep eyes. Looking at the battle above the sky, I can''t help but talk about it. Actually, it''s right. At this time, people with clear eyes can see that the battle above the sky has shown a one-sided state. If there is no accident, Yi Xiaofan will be the final winner. But the end of the Jiaolong boss is a little ugly. The breath is dispirited, crazy to the extreme, has lost the most basic reason. In this way, even if it can use the sun and moon to kill Yi Xiaofan. but what''s the use? After it kills Yi Xiaofan. Its strength will drop by a big level. At that time, what will happen to the other monster commanders in Jinsha River who can''t stand it. The results are predictable. Therefore, whether Jiaolong boss can kill Yi Xiaofan or not, it will not come to a better end. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan body suddenly a meal, burst a rude. He was hit. Yes, it was. However, to his surprise, this soul armor invincible skill was not activated. This made him very worried, and he quickly checked the energy of the soul armor at this time. It is found that the energy reserve has recovered to about 50%. If you encounter a fatal attack, this soul armor invincible skill may not be activated! If it doesn''t start, the only reason is. This attack is not fatal to Yi Xiaofan. That is to say, the sun and moon beam can''t kill Yi Xiaofan at one time. now Jiaolong boss is embarrassed! It''s not easy to hit once, but it can''t be killed in seconds. Chapter 518 Once there is even a drop of blood, with Yi Xiaofan''s strength and props drug reserves, it will only take a few minutes to restore his life value to full again. 268963 Yi Xiaofan has a huge number of injuries on his head. Yi Xiaofan''s blood bar on his head dropped sharply. The whole body has a trace of blood red, which is the special effect of the lack of blood. "Oh! I''m an egg Yi Xiaofan screams and stabilizes his body. Use ice flash skill again, in instant contact, successfully escaped the Dragon boss attack concentration position. Then, Yi Xiaofan rushed all the way, and he didn''t forget on the way. Restore your health to full. At this time, the sun and moon beams released by Jiaolong boss are on the eve of extinction. A flash, as if it were a bad light bulb. After a few flashes, it dissipated in the sky. "Is it over?" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold smile, which scared him a lot. It''s like walking on the tip of a knife to be illuminated by a beam that can destroy everything. Through the sea of fire. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment has already appeared in Jiaolong boss''s side. The black ice staff in my hand is already out at this time. Waves of freezing air have gathered. Gather at the top of the black ice staff, where, forever. Pieces of dark ice have begun to form from these coldness. Piece by piece, it looks crystal clear, beautiful and powerful. Yi Xiaofan sneers, Jiaolong boss''s body shakes. It''s scared at the moment. I even felt the approaching of death. The feeling of penetrating the soul fills the whole heart. This feeling, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. But it has nothing to do. After all, its life is in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. What can it do to get out of this state? "Is it over! I shouldn''t have come out in the first place. " Jiaolong boss closed his eyes and said in secret. It''s in a bad situation at the moment. This is a kind of destruction to the body, and also a great damage to the body. As it is now, its body can no longer lift a trace of strength. Even in the sky, the floating force has been lost. This is a very serious problem, which means that it completely lost the ability to attack. Completely lost the qualification to defeat Yi Xiaofan. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan is not polite and directly releases xuanbingpo to attack Jiaolong boss. Anyway, at this time, the Dragon boss has lost the strength to resist. After all, only one person can survive between humans and monsters. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has no pity for Jiaolong boss. It''s destiny. It can''t be changed. Of course, if you are strong enough to change the world, there is a chance of change. But does Jiaolong boss have such strength? Obviously, I don''t have it! Then, its fate is destined to be dominated by stronger creatures. This creature can be human, or something else. At this time, it is human beings. A very powerful human, it seems. Hundreds of pieces of black ice have been blasted out. Hit on the Dragon boss''s body, burst out waves of ice dregs. And in its body, also accompanied by the emergence of those ice debris, a thick layer of ice has frozen up. It froze a small part of its body. It''s a quick process, but with a lot of pain. The Dragon boss was cold. He felt that his body was frozen, but he had no strength to resist. He was very angry. But it doesn''t help. Who calls it weak? ¡­¡­ Continuous attack, continuous bombing. The health value of Jiaolong boss is less and less. It''s starting to get better and better. As long as the health value once zero, then even if it''s time to die."Click!" Suddenly, from the body of the Dragon boss, bursts of light sound. Then its body began to tilt uncontrollably. It was slowly falling towards the ground. It''s very fast. Yi Xiaofan''s corner of the eye pulls out, understand immediately come over, this is how one thing. If you look carefully, you can see that the Dragon boss is full of ice. The ice is attached to its body. Of course, it''s a lot more weight-bearing. Such a load imposed on its body, immediately crushed its floating body. This collapse directly made its body, which had no strength for a long time, fall to the ground. Yi Xiaofan flapping behind the ice crystal wings, a direct dive, drive the body, toward the below. Closely followed the body of Jiaolong boss. It''s hard to follow. Looking at the Jiaolong boss at this time, he is ready to die. It can''t lift any more strength. It''s 100 percent ready to die. I just hope that Yi Xiaofan can start faster and make it suffer less pain. However, even this hope of waiting for death has become a kind of extravagant hope at this time. It''s an extravagant hope that you can''t control yourself. ¡­¡­ In the Jinsha River, the shadows were already shocked. The Dragon boss fell down at this time, but it was facing somewhere! If it''s hit, with the body and weight of Jiaolong boss, it''s almost a big bomb! Although they will not be killed directly, they will also be affected. At this time, looking at the sky, the rapidly falling dragon boss, their hearts, also is not a taste. After all, it''s their boss! Chapter 519 However, at this time to see the boss like this, but no one can come forward to break through. Are a face frightened of looking at is quickly come to the figure of Yi Xiaofan. "Run! Here comes the evil spirit. " At this time, I don''t know which shadow called, and the huge sound almost spread around the Jinsha River. All of a sudden, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and almost all the shadows were reflected. They began to gather and move under the water. Trying to escape this land of right and wrong. "Ha ha! These ungrateful fellows! I didn''t help them like that at the beginning Jiaolong boss reluctantly opens his eyes and looks at the black shadows on the water surface. There is a trace of self mockery in his eyes. Yes! Those younger brothers in the past are all desperate at this time. Even out to stop Yi Xiaofan, so that they can escape is not ah! "Run! Run "Brother! Wait for me "I''ll go. Brother long has been defeated. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ The Jinsha River was in chaos. A lot of black shadows are moving around and diving underwater. Escaped from this range. When all the monsters leave. Yi Xiaofan''s staff, in the upper reaches of Jinsha River, has a bigger black shadow, and he didn''t leave at this time. And the breath released by the black shadow makes Yi Xiaofan feel a little frightened. Although not as cruel and terrifying as Jiaolong boss. But it''s definitely not a weak guy. However, what makes Yi Xiaofan wonder is why it didn''t leave. Why does it stand here. If there''s a reason. Yi Xiaofan is interlinked in an instant. It''s hard to see if you have a crush on your body and want to use your blood to make a breakthrough. "Ha ha! It seems that my body is still very popular! " Yi Xiaofan light smile, when see dragon boss at this time of the situation, quickly stop the body. "Boom! WOW Jiaolong boss has fallen into the Jinsha River, and a large area of water spray has been hit. Into the sky of water, patting toward the shore. As the earth has been systematically transformed, the whole course of Jinsha River is much larger and wider than that in the period of civilization. At this time, as soon as the body of Jiaolong boss was more than 100 meters into the water, the waves immediately broke down some of the dilapidated buildings on the bank. However, what makes Yi Xiaofan feel a little surprised is that. When these waves scattered around, the figure that hit the upstream was just, so it didn''t move the figure for half a minute. It can be seen how huge the figure''s body is and how terrifying its strength is. Jiaolong boss has fallen into the water, and Yi Xiaofan is not idle. Directly a flash body, also followed to fly above the water. Waving his ice crystal wings, carefully floating on the water. Looking at the body of the Dragon boss in the water, I felt a burst of emotion. This big body is full of destructive power! It''s just such a simple fall, the water is hundreds of meters high! Looking at the dilapidated buildings on the bank, they should have been washed clean by the huge waves. Yi Xiaofan carefully stood on the water, then clenched the black ice staff. Facing the Dragon boss above the water, it was a burst of black ice shooting. At this time, Jiaolong boss''s remaining health is less than 10%. You only need to attack a few times, you should be able to kill. ¡­¡­ The fighting continued very fast. Jiaolong boss did not resist. Ten minutes later, all health points of Jiaolong boss are cleared. On the huge body, there was a flash of dazzling light. "It seems that I have no chance with that space after all! I''m not willing to The sound of the Dragon boss''s drinking is floating in Yi Xiaofan''s ear, and it hasn''t dissipated for a long time. "Space, water, guard!" Yi Xiaofan mumbles that he hears some words and suddenly seems to understand something. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful killing of the second level sub God boss Jiaolong. You have gained 50 billion experience and 5 billion gold coins. " The prompt sound of the system also rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. Yi Xiaofan slightly a so. 50 billion experience? "Hold the grass, you can earn it! It''s a total of 50 billion experience value! "Yi Xiaofan light smile, in the heart secret way. Suddenly, on the body of Jiaolong boss, a treasure chest with strong golden light is floating up and down slowly. Yi Xiaofan looked at it, quickly patted ice crystal wings, went forward directly, picked up the treasure box, and threw it into the system backpack. After that, he seemed to think of something and looked up the Jinsha River. In the upper reaches of Jinsha River, the huge shadow is also looking at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan was such a look, immediately in the heart already. But then it was relieved. Because, he didn''t see any killing intention from this vision, some just a faint smile. Is it laughing? "What on earth is it?" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, looking at the shadow, eyes light inexplicable. "You are very strong!" The shadow in the distance seemed to feel Yi Xiaofan''s gaze, and suddenly asked. "Well! It''s just a fluke! " Yi Xiaofan touched to touch nose, neither overbearing nor abased say. The doubts in my eyes are really more intense. He could see the black shadow clearly. That''s, that''s a huge head. There''s a lot of scales on the head. The scales are dark and hard. This guy''s defense is absolutely excellent. "No, no, your strength, in this period of time, among you human God fighters, should be the most powerful. I don''t know, what are you here for?" Dark shadow said, and drive this body, unexpectedly thought to let Yi Xiaofan slowly came over. Chapter 520 Yi Xiaofan''s eyes coagulated, but after he didn''t feel any killing intention on the shadow''s body, he was relieved. "For what?" Hear the words of black shadow, Yi Xiaofan instantly vigilant rise. This black shadow is very powerful. Although he can''t be killed easily, he is absolutely the same as Jiaolong boss. He has some skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Just like the sun and moon, this degree of attack has subverted the concept and reached another multiplier. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan who just had the bug skill of soul armor invincibility, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to kill Jiaolong boss this time. So, now Yi Xiaofan to that shadow, dare not have any contempt. It''s just equal. This is a boss who can face him head-on and he has no reason to ignore it. "Oh, oh! Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. I''m just curious. I don''t think you are the human in the gathering place nearby The speed of black shadow forward is not too fast, it seems that it is just a slow pace. "Is there a gathering place nearby?" Yi Xiaofan suddenly noticed a word in the words of dark shadow. Gathering place? After the end of the world, the system will randomly turn some big cities into main cities. But it''s only part of it. Not all civilized cities can become main cities. Unfortunately, those cities that are not systematically planned as the main cities will naturally be spied by a large number of monsters. If there is no strong one in the main city, then the monster can easily occupy the main city. After the main city is planned, not all human God fighters can find the location of the main city and then join it. Some may not join any main city for some reason, or they don''t want to join the main city at all. These people, later, were collectively referred to as the wilderness vagrants. It means a homeless person without a home. These vagrants are strong or weak. Some of them can even fight against the top players in the main city. Therefore, this wilderness wanderer is also an indispensable part of the power of future generations. And these wild vagrants, though they don''t join the big family of the main city. However, they can also form their own relevant forces in the wilderness. It is commonly known as gathering place. This kind of gathering place is not protected by the main city wall, and is usually hidden in some tall and secret buildings. In it, recruit members and develop their own strength. Among them, most of these gathering places are opened by some outlaws and organizations in the civilized world. After all, most of these people have the idea of leading the army. Instead of joining the main city, which is a restricted place, I would rather be a local emperor in this dangerous wilderness. And the gathering place just mentioned by the black shadow should exist in this state near here. Rely on some of the nearby random refresh system resources to survive. There are no other divine fighters here, and there are more abundant monster resources, making the strength of that group of people much better than most people in the main city. ¡­¡­ "Yes! In the air raid shelter over there, there is a group of human God fighters. " The black shadow has successfully resisted Yi Xiaofan''s 100 meters in front of him. Here, Yi Xiaofan can clearly see what the shadow looks like. Just like what I saw just now, a huge head is covered with scales. And this head, Yi Xiaofan how to look like a turtle''s head. "Tortoise, is this the legendary Zhenhe turtle in Jinsha River?" When Yi Xiaofan saw the appearance of the black shadow, he suddenly felt as if he was shocked. Does this rumor really exist? "Are you the river turtle in this river?" Yi Xiaofan is wary of this voice inquiry. "Well! Do you know me? " Huge tortoise slightly a so, obviously did not think of why Yi Xiaofan would associate to that place. "Really! Is the rumor true? " Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at the Zhenhe turtle with a twinkling light in his eyes. "Well! I''m really Zhenhe turtle. I''ve been here for nearly a thousand years. " Zhenhe turtle nodded to Yi Xiaofan and agreed with Yi Xiaofan''s guess. "All right! Do you know if there is a portal near here that can lead to other spaces? "Yi Xiaofan asked suddenly. The Zhenhe turtle has lived here for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows the situation and terrain like the back of his hand. At this point, it is most appropriate to ask it. As for the town river turtle is how to come? Well, there are some legends in most rivers in China. For example, the Yellow River''s Jiaolong, the Yangtze River''s big fish and so on? And the Zhenhe turtle is the Zhenhe turtle in Jinsha River, which has been worshipped by people nearby since ancient times. At first, in the age of civilization, Yi Xiaofan thought that it was just for superstitious people to say it. But unexpectedly, this thing actually exists. And, at this time, I''m standing in front of myself. If you look at it in this way, in the Yangtze River and Yellow River, isn''t it that Jiaolong are everywhere and big fish are flying all over the sky? In that case, there is also a good place to brush experience value! Of course, Yi Xiaofan is just thinking about it. With his current strength, it is already difficult to deal with a dragon. If there are more Jiaolong, or even real dragon, that''s great. The rhythm of going home every minute! ¡­¡­ "Space portal? Are you here to find this thing? " Zhenhe turtle seemed to understand something and replied. "Well! I''m really looking for this. Do you see it, old man? " Yi Xiaofan said, although his strength against the town river turtle is not difficult. Chapter 521 However, this kind of old monster has lived here for thousands of years since ancient times. It''s hard to see that all of them are the work of pressing the bottom of the box. In line with the principle that more is better than less, Yi Xiaofan didn''t deliberately go for trouble. "I know where the portal is, but I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for. Is it because you''re looking for the portal, just like the dragon, to enter it and get the treasure inside?" Zhenhe turtle asked. Yi Xiaofan could see that he was not interested in the portal and the treasures inside. Perhaps, like most human beings, the Zhenhe turtle doesn''t want the earth to go on like this, but hopes to return to the old world again? But is that possible? "It? Does it know the portal, too? " Yi Xiaofan pointed to the body of Jiaolong boss that had not been refreshed behind him. Put together all the clues he''s got. Sure enough, a bold guess emerged in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. That is, Jiaolong boss knows where the space portal is, but due to his own strength, he cannot enter it. So, it''s always guarding the portal from other creatures and humans. Then, while trying to improve their strength, as long as their strength against the real dragon realm, you can enter and get the treasure inside. And dominate a large area of land around here. That''s why, after seeing where Yi Xiaofan is, the Dragon boss will rush up so madly, trying to kill Yi Xiaofan and refine his flesh and blood. This is the reason! "Well! It knows, and has been trying to get into it, but it has never been able to. That space is very strange. According to my experience, it doesn''t have to reach a certain strength to enter. Everything depends on chance. " Zhenhe turtle sees Yi Xiaofan''s lost face and explains in a hurry. Just now, Yi Xiaofan thought that Jiaolong boss didn''t enter because he didn''t have enough strength. And Yi Xiaofan''s strength, at most, is equal to that of Jiaolong boss. If Jiaolong boss can''t enter, then can Yi Xiaofan enter it? "Chance?" Yi Xiaofan muttered, but in the heart is no previous self-confidence. Yes! How can a mortal guess such an ethereal thing as chance! It''s chance. Maybe you can try it! If you get the treasure in you, I hope you can uncover the truth that the world has become like this. If you can, the best way is to end this dark journey. " Zhenhe turtle looked up at the sky, where the dark clouds summoned by the Dragon boss had disappeared. Now, the earth is shining again. However, in the sunshine, it is unintentionally a burst of darkness, surprise charm. It makes people who are exposed to the sun uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. "Hope! Please take me now. " Yi Xiaofan with the town river turtle''s eyes to see, said. "All right! Come with me After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Zhenhe Turtle was also interested. After nodding to Yi Xiaofan, he began to dive underwater. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were drawn, he said he would go! But how is he going to get underwater? Although his body has been reformed systematically, all his abilities have been greatly enhanced. However, who knows where the so-called portal is? If it goes down, I have to suffocate myself! "Wait! Don''t I have the laxative? It''s just a good time to try the effect. " Yi Xiaofan patted himself on the head, then waved his hand. A transparent bottle appeared in his hand. In this small jade bottle, several pills are lying quietly inside. Yi Xiaofan opened the bottle stopper, poured out one and threw it directly into his mouth. "Well! It melts in the mouth and tastes sweet. " ¡­¡­ After a whole pill, Yi Xiaofan suddenly feels that his body seems to have changed. The first thing I feel is that my respiratory system seems to have been strengthened. In this air, every time you breathe, you can absorb a lot of pure oxygen. Then, part of the oxygen that goes into his body goes into his blood vessels, providing his body with movement. Another part is to enter a strange space. It''s stored up in this space. "Gone!"Yi Xiaofan smile, suddenly found that the town river turtle has long been gone. In a hurry, ice crystal wings close, body straight down, mouth fell into the cold river. There was a big splash. As soon as he entered the river, a figure appeared behind a broken wall in the distance of the river. The figure was dark all over, as if it were not substance, and floated in the air. If Yi Xiaofan was here, he would be surprised to find out. The breath of this person is almost completely hidden. As long as close to his body within 10 meters around, you can feel slightly. Just Yi Xiaofan and Zhenhe tortoise dialogue of those time, this black figure has been lurking here. But it was not found. It''s not that Yi Xiaofan and Zhenhe turtle have too low sensitivity, but the ability of this figure is too weird. "To open it? Hey, this time, I''m going to take part in it, too! " The black shadow looked thoughtfully at the place where Yi Xiaofan jumped into the Jinsha River. All of a sudden, his body moved, and he also appeared by the river. He jumped into the river. Immediately followed the flow of water, disappeared in the river, disappeared. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has entered the river, beside the muddy river. However, Yi Xiaofan was surprised. After he used the breath sealing pill, he could really breathe in the river. Chapter 522 "Fortunately, the black armored crocodile was killed, otherwise it would be inconvenient to move in this river." Yi Xiaofan muttered and looked around. However, the turbid river almost blocked all his sight, and everything around him could not be seen clearly. He moved in his heart and quickly released his super perception. Thinking of relying on this, I felt the location of Zhenhe turtle at this time. Sure enough, in this river, although the sight is blocked, the river can not stop the spread and extension of perception. In the moment of the release of perception, Yi Xiaofan sensed the location of Zhenhe turtle. "Right there!" Yi Xiaofan turned and looked in a certain direction. Just now, where did the smell of Zhenhe turtle come from. "Get up!" Yi Xiaofan has put away the ice crystal wings, and here is not the air without resistance. He had to use his hand to slide around the water, with this way of propulsion, forward. Now that the direction has been determined, Yi Xiaofan didn''t go any further. Splashing the water, he swam directly to the other side. What he didn''t know was that fifty meters behind him, there was a dark shadow, watching his action. After seeing the direction he was going forward, he also followed behind and chased him slowly. "Is the river so deep?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the situation nearby, with a trace of doubt in his heart. Normally, he had been swimming towards the bottom of the river for so long, but he didn''t find the existence of the bottom at all. According to the calculation of time, how can we get to the bottom of the river! But now the situation is a little delicate! Yi Xiaofan''s body is like a bottomless abyss of flowing water, in addition, nothing else. See here, Yi Xiaofan so live! What kind of trouble is this! Yi Xiaofan is releasing his perception, and can also feel that the figure of Zhenhe tortoise is tens of meters away in front of him. Where is it? It''s still advancing rapidly. Zhenhe tortoise has lived here for thousands of years, and has already known the situation and state of this place like the palm of one''s hand. In addition, it is an aquatic organism. In the water, the speed is faster than that of Yi Xiaofan, which is more than one level! Level seems to be like this now, Yi Xiaofan almost exhausted all his strength, so did not catch up with Zhenhe turtle. It''s worth mentioning that when Zhenhe turtle entered the river, it didn''t know why. Its body shrank a lot. From the previous size of the hill, it is only about five meters in diameter at this time. It looks like it''s just a huge tortoise. Before that kind of frightening posture, also disappeared without a trace. Yi Xiaofan tilted his head to think for a while and decided to move forward again. This time, he had an eye in his heart. It''s deep in the water. He can''t play all his strength. If in this kind of time, encounters the monster''s attack, that some are difficult to resist. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is much more cautious. Not for others, just for your own safety. After that, he splashed the current again and went on. Because of the wonderful effect of the breath sealing pill, he didn''t have to worry about breathing at all when he was under the water. As long as he doesn''t breathe, his body can produce endless oxygen for him. Moreover, the oxygen produced is of high purity, which is almost a wake-up potion. When he is in a daze, he can get rid of fatigue. In this regard, Yi Xiaofan did not feel that there are those strange places. Move on. In front of the water, there is a black figure, flickering. That''s the Zhenhe turtle. In this river, the farther away from the river, the clearer the water flow below. No more about the concentration of filth on the river. When the water is clear, you can see the huge body of the Zhenhe turtle not far away by the sight of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, he followed the figure and swam slowly towards the front. ¡­¡­ Behind him, in a clump of weeds, a black figure is quietly looking at Yi Xiaofan not far away. Eyes flash this light from time to time. "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful human being! The strength of this person. For me, it''s also a point better! I didn''t dare to provoke that dragon at will. I didn''t expect that this man could be killed easily. It seems that this action is interesting! "Black shadow whispers, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s figure in front of him, he moves again, and then follows up again. Yi Xiaofan went all the way, waiting for the effect of the Qi blocking pill in his body to disappear. He finally felt the river turtle in front of him and stopped. In that case, we should have arrived at our destination. Yi Xiaofan continued to swim a distance, and finally saw the figure of Zhenhe turtle in a place in front of him. Not far in front of Yi Xiaofan, the Zhenhe tortoise stopped on a stone platform with a leisurely face. Looking at Yi Xiaofan who followed behind him, he nodded secretly. "This man is really good, but I don''t know if he has this chance. If he can get into it, it''s also his fortune!" Yi Xiaofan rowed the water and came to the stone platform. Strange to say, just now Yi Xiaofan was still suffering from the pressure in the water. At this time, just entering the stone platform, I felt light all over. Those around the body pressure feeling, immediately disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a refreshing state. Yi Xiaofan sniffed, and then found that standing on the stone platform, he could breathe. In a hurry to look around the stone platform, sure enough, around the stone platform, there is a very hidden protective cover is covering the stone platform. It''s all protected here. It''s blocking all the pressure water out. Chapter 523 "Well! The back is where the space portal is The Zhenhe turtle shook its huge head. After attracting Yi Xiaofan''s attention, he motioned Yi Xiaofan to look behind him. Sure enough, there is a cave behind the stone platform. It''s not a cave. It''s a cave. It''s dark. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help frowning. Is this how the space portal of emotion looks? "In this hole! You need to go in to see it. " Zhenhe turtle seems to be aware of Yi Xiaofan''s face, then said again. "Oh! How strong is the old master''s guide this time Yi Xiaofan''s face turned red, and it was true that he was eager just now. This space portal will not appear in any place for no reason. This hole should be the cover of the space portal. As long as you enter the cave, you should be able to sense the existence of the space portal. Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, looked at the scenery around, suddenly thought of a problem, quickly asked. "Master, the Jinsha River is not so deep! Isn''t this the Jinsha River? " Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s question, Zhenhe tortoise was the first one and then laughed. A huge tortoise''s head laughs. If you want to be funny, you will be funny. "Ha ha! Did you find out! It''s really a place away from the Jinsha River. It''s already deep into an underground river. The Dragon boss you killed was also here at first. " Zhenhe turtle explained. "Underground river! I haven''t heard of any underground river in Jinsha River before. " Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and asked in an incredible way. "Well! Before the end of the day, it was not opened, but after the end of the day, the Jinsha River expanded, causing the underground river to be cracked. After that, the cave emerged. Jiaolong discovered it and occupied it. He always wanted to enter it, but he never succeeded. " Zhenhe turtle explained again. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, his eyes were still looking forward to it. "Is that so? OK, I don''t know when this space portal can be opened? " Yi Xiaofan turned to look at the cave behind him and asked. "Open! It''s open all the time, but as far as I know, not everyone can enter this space portal. Just like Jiaolong, he hasn''t found a way to enter here for so long. Every attempt will be directly rebounded. " Zhenhe turtle said with some funny words, and then crawled his huge limbs. Take the lead to walk into the cave. Yi Xiaofan sees this, move in the heart, also follow. A turtle and a man, in this way, disappeared in the depths of the cave, in the dark. Yi Xiaofan found that the inside of the cave was as dry as the stone platform outside. It''s not washed out by any current. On the wall of the cave are all kinds of painted runes, which have been drawn. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan can''t understand it. "Almost. It''s just ahead." Walking in front of the town river turtle raised a paw, pointing to the front of the dark, motioned. Yi Xiaofan quickly concentrated his eyes and looked at the plane pointed by Zhenhe turtle. Sure enough, in the vast darkness, a light was looming in the darkness not far away from them. It seems that there is some distance from where they are. Zhenhe tortoise steps again. Although it is a tortoise, its walking speed is also extremely fast. Yi Xiaofan followed behind, always toward this bright position. A few minutes later, one person and one turtle had successfully resisted the position of the light. Yi Xiaofan looks at all around in surprise. This is a huge space, a huge stone chamber. Here, there is no trace of artificial excavation. It looks as if it was formed naturally. Moreover, the light here is sufficient, although not as bright as under the sky outside. But. For the darkness inside the cave, it''s quite bright here. Of course, the source of the light is nothing else, it is a space portal in the center of the stone chamber. The portal is three meters high and two meters wide. Looks like it''s powerful. What lights up the whole chamber is the faint light from the space portal. "That''s it. The place where Jiaolong harvested is here."Zhenhe turtle nuzui toward the space portal, indicating. Yi Xiaofan also stepped forward at this time and went to the front of the portal. Looking carefully. There''s a lot of energy coming out of the space portal. Yi Xiaofan determined that this space portal must lead to an advanced plane. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong energy fluctuation. As for whether it leads to the position he needs to go to, it is not known. After all, he was near here, only found this portal, and nothing else. So, in any case, as long as it''s like what Zhenhe turtle said, he has this fate, if he has the chance. You can get into it, and it''s worth it. After all, Yi Xiaofan still has space to use this magic weapon to send tokens! With some special skills of polar ice, it is not difficult for him to leave this plane. "Try it! I hope you have the chance. " Town river turtle see Yi Xiaofan has been hesitant, also some anxious. At the moment, he urged that he also wanted to see whether the powerful human in front of him had the ability to enter into it and obtain some rare treasures. "Well! Well, I''ll try. " Yi Xiaofan looked at a face of urgent town river turtle, a face of bitter smile. Chapter 524 Had to promise, and then he stepped out. Looking at the space portal in front of him, he went straight in. Zhenhe turtle looked at this scene without blinking. Suddenly seems to be stunned in general, looking at also exudes the silk ripple, has disappeared in the space transmission door inside Yi Xiaofan. The expression was a little ecstatic. "He went in, maybe he really has this chance, maybe this space portal is just waiting for him to enter!" Zhenhe Turtle was very happy. Then he looked at the space portal and seemed to be thinking about something. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan enters the interior of the space and looks at everything nearby. The heart suddenly clear. At his side, as he had entered into the bad human plane, there were chaotic colors everywhere. A piece of muddled, looks ethereal, but there is close in front of me. Yi Xiaofan slowly groped for a passage not far away. He knew that there was a barrier between the passage and the space. The barrier is invisible, but it is very hard. At the beginning, an Shaoqi tried the hardness of that thing with his own head! Facts have proved that the hardness of that thing is really excellent, which can be seen from an Shaoqi''s scream. Sure enough, when Yi Xiaofan was about to get close to the passage, he suddenly stretched out his hand in front of him, as if he had met something. Hard, real, but invisible to the eye. "Is it here?" Yi Xiaofan light smile, four touched. "Drop! Find the transmission channel to the ancient world, whether to enter or not. " Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s mind rang out that familiar voice. "Yes! Enter immediately. " Yi Xiaofan heard the system prompt, instantly relieved. This time, he did not go wrong. This is really the plane he is coming to. It enters the upper Paleozoic plane. "Drop! Check your identity, be human. " "Qualified to enter!" "The strength level belongs to the top in the current position plane, and it belongs to the bottom when you need to enter the position plane, but it is very dangerous. Remember to be careful" "if you are qualified, you can enter!" ¡­¡­ The system makes a series of beeps. Then, a prompt sound was issued again, and the space barrier in front of Yi Xiaofan also began to change. "Drop! All the data are qualified and can be entered. The space portal is being opened. Please wait a moment! " as soon as the voice is over, the transparent barrier that blocks Yi Xiaofan''s progress suddenly shakes. Of course, Yi Xiaofan can''t see the shaking. We can only rely on our own perception to be sure that the barrier is shaking violently. The shaking of the barrier didn''t last long, a few seconds later, with a crisp sound. Yi Xiaofan previously stretched out the hand to feel empty, the barrier has been opened. Yi Xiaofan heart a joy, quickly step out a step, into which. As soon as I stepped in, the scene changed dramatically. The color of chaos has disappeared, replaced by at least one ordinary stone road. And Yi Xiaofan was standing in the middle of the stone road, and there was nothing in front of him. That''s the way to the ancient plane. However, Yi Xiaofan has not forgotten his evaluation of himself when the system just opened the barrier. In the current plane, that is, the earth, the strength belongs to the top. However, it belongs to the bottom in the upper Paleozoic plane. What is the bottom is like a low-level ordinary zombie living in a group of mutant zombies. Or the example is more appropriate. In ancient times, this person was a gold medalist, while Yi Xiaofan was just a primary school student who was no better than a graduate. Then, let the two fight each other. What do you think is the probability of Yi Xiaofan''s victory. ¡­¡­ "It seems that this time, it''s still difficult to get that thing!" Yi Xiaofan muttered and began to walk towards the depth of the cave. He knew that as long as he reached the end of the cave, he could enter into the ancient plane. Where and what will he encounter? ¡­¡­ Just at the entrance of the space portal, there was an uninvited guest arriving there. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" After Yi Xiaofan entered the space portal, Zhenhe turtle never left. At this time, we can see that a dark shadow came out of the cave leading from the stone platform.Take a closer look, it is the black shadow just following Yi Xiaofan from the bank. At this time, he also successfully arrived here. Moreover, it seems that he wants to enter the space portal. But, in this, Yi Xiaofan has already entered! "Oh, oh! Who am I? I''m the one who''s going to get in here. What? Are you going to stop it? " The black shadow looked at the tortoise. "If you enter into it, you are not good at it. You can''t enter it. Besides, there are already people in it. " The Zhenhe tortoise swung his limbs and feet, indicating that the black shadow could not enter. "Ha ha! It''s a ownerless thing. Anyone can enter it. The boy can do it, and so can I Black shadow, obviously very dissatisfied with the reply of Zhenhe turtle. Unexpectedly, regardless of the block of Zhenhe tortoise, he rushed directly to the space portal. "How dare you?" Zhenhe turtle clapped the ground and roared. Then, it moved, walked on all fours, and attacked the black shadow. The black shadow gave a sneer, and did not manage the action of the river turtle. Just rushed into the space portal. Sure enough, this time, the space portal didn''t keep him out like Jiaolong boss. There was a ripple in the space portal, and the shadow had disappeared in it, and there was no trace. "This..." The Zhenhe turtle sighed, and then wanted to walk towards the portal. Chapter 525 However, when it just put one of its feet in, it only felt strong waves emerge. The leg it put in was rebounded directly under the action of that force. Such a situation is the same as that of Jiaolong boss. They were all forced to rebound. The strength of this rebound is great, that is, the powerful power of Zhenhe turtle is beyond resistance. It just popped out. Zhenhe turtle shook his painful foot and sighed. "It''s just God''s will. It depends on the two of them. Who has the chance to get something like that?" With that, the Zhenhe turtle raised his feet and walked directly out of the cave. The space portal behind it also sent out weak waves again. ¡­¡­ At this time, the black shadow inside the space portal is obviously not the first time to enter the other outside. As soon as I entered, I found a place with a lot of experience. Where is the space barrier. After a careful exploration, he heard the corresponding system prompt sound in his mind. After a while, the transparent barrier in front of him was also broken and withered. Slowly dissipated in the air. Black shadow''s face was pleased, and she stepped out quickly and entered the passage. "Ha ha! This is a high-level plane. Here, I should be able to get some powerful props. As long as I get those powerful props, I can lead my gathering place and dominate the whole Jinsha area, even the Dongxia continent... " Black shadow a face of excitement, excited to raise their hands. As he raised his hands, his face suddenly came out. What a face that is! Wrinkles, full of trauma, in the forehead, there is a piece of meat missing. Show the white skull inside. Then he calmed down and stepped into the depths of the cave. ¡­¡­ Deep in the cave, Yi Xiaofan is walking forward step by step. In front of him, there were two forks. "Another fork in the road!" Yi Xiaofan''s corner of the eye has smoked, the last time enters the bad person position surface is also the same. There are two forks in the same way. I didn''t expect to see the same scene here. Yi Xiaofan looked at both sides, found nothing unusual, and then walked into the left one. Then, again, all the way forward. After a short period of time, the black shadow that has been following Yi Xiaofan also came to the fork. Looking at the two forks, he sniffed. Finally, with a frown, he shook his head and walked into the fork on the right. He has some special skills, can rely on the smell of space, simple to distinguish the residual breath in the air. After discovering that Yi Xiaofan''s breath is on the left, he goes to the one on the right. after all, he can''t see Yi Xiaofan''s strength clearly. If he meets Yi Xiaofan in the fork road, it''s hard to avoid a big fight. In order to preserve the strength, you can get the most precious treasure in this space. The shadow just needs to take the fork on the right. The two figures are divided into two. One is on the left. One is on the right. Yi Xiaofan has never found the existence of shadow. In fact, it''s not his fault. For some reason, shadow can conceal his own breath to a great extent. Ordinary people, within 10 meters of his side, it is difficult to find him. Even if Yi Xiaofan''s soul power is twice that of others, his perceptual power is transcendent, and if he wants to feel him, he has to be close to a certain distance. Of course, in the end, these two people will still meet together, but that''s just a later story, let''s not mention it. All the way forward, nothing happened. Yi Xiaofan didn''t know how long he had been advancing. Suddenly, a little light appeared at the end of his vision. The light was obscure, but it was real. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, after releasing his transcendent perception, suddenly felt that there was a strange smell around his body in front of him. This kind of breath has a strong wildness, and even a trace of the flood and famine from ancient times. Make Yi Xiaofan whole body a shock, quickly step forward. "Is it coming? I''m looking forward to it Yi Xiaofan knows the source of this breath. He also knew that the light at the end of his field of vision was nothing but the exit to the ancient plane. As long as you get there, after systematic evaluation, you can officially enter the ancient times.And this ancient plane is the goal of his trip. He wants to get something, or inheritance, in this. As long as the inheritance is in hand, he can make something special. It should be very useful. With Yi Xiaofan''s fast step, he is closer and closer to the light spot. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has successfully resisted the light. Just now I was looking at the spot of light. At this time, I came near, but it turned into another portal. The transmission door is surrounded by complex patterns, which looks mysterious and obscure. Yi Xiaofan looked at the portal and knew it. "Drop! Do you want to enter the ancient plane immediately? Since your strength is at the bottom of the current plane, it is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to enter immediately? " The prompt sound of the system also rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind at this time. Yi Xiaofan black line, this system is really to tell the truth! His strength, in that high-level plane, ancient plane, can only be regarded as the bottom. However, that''s only in view of his attributes. His additional dark attributes are very high. Enough to give play to the unexpected combat effectiveness. Therefore, the system says that his strength belongs to the bottom, but it is not. If a real battle breaks out, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that his strength can crush some of the people inside. Chapter 526 Just don''t meet that old monster. It should be in there. Get that inheritance safely. I still remember that in the last life, the one who got this inheritance was also an Eastern Xia God warrior. It was three years after the end of the day that he discovered the portal. At that time, his strength has been very strong, and after the discovery, he was not stopped. I went straight in. Then, relying on some of his own brains, he survived in that powerful space. In the end, I was lucky to get that inheritance, after I came out. At one stroke, he became a big man in the Dongxia continent, even in the earth. Yi Xiaofan also heard the news in the mouth of some later generations. Then we know the location of the space portal. In this life, after the opening of the vice profession, he also decided to come here to try his luck. Of course, it''s best to inherit. If you can''t get it, there are a lot of natural resources and local treasures in it. Just take a few and go outside. It''s also a famous good thing! ¡­¡­ "Enter at once!" Yi Xiaofan touched his nose, then chose to confirm. "Drop! The ancient plane barrier is opening. Please wait a moment Bursts of crisp sound came in front of Yi Xiaofan. The transparent barrier has been opened. After the barrier is opened, a new channel has been formed. Yi Xiaofan goes in one step. Then I feel that my body seems to be being pulled by something, and a slight sense of weightlessness passes. His body has appeared in another space. ¡­¡­ The sound of birds, the fragrance of flowers, the towering trees. Yi Xiaofan looked around, but he didn''t wait to see clearly. All of a sudden, a chill had hit his heart. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes slightly and looks towards a place in a hurry. Sure enough, in this bush, a pair of pale red eyes are staring at it tightly. Those eyes are the size of an adult''s fist, shining. Although it''s in the daytime, the light nearby is blocked by the dense forest, so Yi Xiaofan can see that his eyes are emitting brilliant light at this time. Twinkling, like the stars in the sky. Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly, and then began to move his body. He saw that the owner of the eye had begun to act. "Salad!" "Salad!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan only heard the sound of the leaves shaking behind him. Then, a figure had run out of the thick bush beside him. I jumped right in front of him. A pair of big eyes, is looking at Yi Xiaofan, the corner of the mouth has shed disgusting saliva. This is a tiger, a big tiger. "Wu Wu!" The tiger standing in front of Yi Xiaofan gives out a roar, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes is even more. Yi Xiaofan cold in the heart, launched a detection skill to the tiger. In order to defeat the enemy easily, we must know the root and the bottom. Ancient evil tiger (ancient plane specific monster) rank: 80 Health: physical attack: 95000 magic attack: 50000 Agility: 9000 skill: just as Yi Xiaofan was exploring the tiger''s attributes, suddenly, Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of light in front of him. After a close look, I found that the big tiger in front of him had disappeared. Yi Xiaofan was surprised and quickly used the ice flash skill. His figure disappeared from the original place. In the half second after he disappeared, in the position where he just stood, a huge tiger claw had been photographed. The huge tiger claws, the size of a washbasin, immediately crushed the nearby plants. Above the ground, a deep pit was photographed. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but have his eyes drawn. Although the tiger is not a boss level monster. However, it comes from ancient times, with the purest tiger blood. This makes it possible to play out the combat effectiveness, simply amazing. "Roar!" With a roar, the tiger focused his eyes again and looked at Yi Xiaofan not far away. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and a staff with cold light appeared in his hand. Then, Yi Xiaofan is not idle, directly condenses the black ice to break, idle big tiger shot. Dahu has never seen such a thing, but the fierce momentum from the ice breaking also knows that it is not easy to provoke.At that moment, he raised one of his tiger paws and patted the dark ice. "Click!" If it doesn''t shoot, it doesn''t matter to dodge. In this shot. Suddenly something happened. The breaking of dark ice will explode when it meets hard objects. At the moment when the tiger''s paw and the black ice touch. The ice exploded. Tiny ice dregs flying all over the sky. The plants in the vicinity were covered with a thin layer of frost. "Ouch!" Tiger is a whimper. Take back the tiger''s paw that is stretched out to pick up the ice. Sure enough, the tiger''s paw was covered with black ice. Almost the whole claw is frozen up, frozen into an ice lump. And that''s nothing. What''s more, the life value on the top of the tiger''s head is also below this. The life value goes crazy, and in the blink of an eye, it falls by more than half. "Can you touch it?" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes twitch. He also didn''t expect that the big tiger actually took the risk to touch the dark ice. Just now, Dahu must have suffered a great impact. It''s hard to say that you have to break your bones and tendons when you are blasted by a piece of black ice! "Ouch!" Big tiger a sob, unexpectedly abandon Yi Xiaofan this food, turn round to run toward the deep jungle. Yi Xiaofan brows a pick. This is the first monster he meets when he enters this plane. Of course, he can''t let it escape. Just as he was about to step on the tree trunk and chase the tiger. A little bit of cold light suddenly appeared in the woods ahead. "Whew!" Then came the sound of breaking the air. Yi Xiaofan frowned and fell back. Chapter 527 The sharp arrow with cold light just wiped the tip of his nose and flew back. "Bang!" Finally, a dull sound came and shot into the trunk of a big tree. The tail of the arrow was still quivering slightly. The big tree shook suddenly and fell a lot of leaves. Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart. He seemed to understand something. He quickly got up and looked at the source of the arrow. But, waiting for him, is another sharp arrow. Yi Xiaofan turned his head in a hurry. Dodged this fierce shot arrow. Then, instinctively, he felt something was wrong. Body shape a flash, directly ah in situ disappear. Although it''s a jungle and there are obstacles everywhere, it''s OK to use the ice flash to blink for a short distance. As now, just as Yi Xiaofan inadvertently glanced at an open space, he directly took advantage of the gap and sent it. Then, hidden in the grass, the release of a fine perception, to explore around. Sure enough, on a branch, a figure in this animal skin was standing there. Holding a long bow in his hand, he is drawing an arrow with a bow and looking around for Yi Xiaofan''s figure? "I''ll go! Is this a primitive man? " Yi Xiaofan was stunned. He could see clearly that the figure standing on the tree trunk was a primitive man. That is, the human beings of ancient times. "Tiger, tiger, go!" All of a sudden, the primitive people on the branches seem to find something and say something. Yi Xiaofan can understand it, but it''s just some simple words. It can''t express the meaning completely. Then, the corner of Yi Xiaofan''s eye jerked. It''s just where he''s looking. A big striped tiger is creeping out. If you look carefully, you can see clearly that it is the one that attacked Yi Xiaofan just now. "Is emotion the tiger or the man''s pet?" After seeing this scene, Yi Xiaofan understood a lot. This is the primitive society, and there are wild animals like tigers everywhere. At that time, humans would use some unique methods to tame some tigers! Wolves or something, used to assist hunting. After the big tiger came out, the primitive man on the tree also quickly fell from the trunk. A turn over, on the back of the tiger. Then he patted the tiger''s shoulder and motioned him to go home. Big tiger naturally clear, looked around, and then with the back of the primitive people, disappeared behind a bush. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone. "I''ll go. I''ll go now?" Yi Xiaofan touched his nose and felt at a loss. It was his first time to come to such a place. It can be said that he didn''t know where the place was or what was nearby. So, he was confused. Although I know what I''m looking for here, I don''t know where it is now! At present, the only way is to find a way out of the jungle. It''s better to find a tribe. Although primitive people don''t know how to speak, they can speed up the understanding of this place by using other ways of conversation. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan stood up directly from the Bush, then slightly hooked his waist. Just follow the direction of the disappearance of the primitive man and the tiger. Since traces of primitive people have been found here, there must be a tribe nearby. As long as you fight that tribe, then the next plan can be further completed. Yi Xiaofan carefully pulled open the weeds and branches in front of him. Then release a very strong perception, sensing the existence of that person, far behind. Of course, because of the difference in strength, that person can''t feel that someone is following behind him. Just sitting on the tiger, thinking forward. "Outsiders, I don''t know, I haven''t seen..." As he walked, he was still talking about something. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the shadow, he also entered the ancient plane during this period. Once out, his luck is not good, and Yi Xiaofan, also appeared in a wilderness. Moreover, the place where he appeared seemed more unbearable than Yi Xiaofan. It turned out to be a swamp. The mud was loose and slippery everywhere, and the shadow stood in the same place, his eyes flashing the light of anger. "My God! How do you show up in such a place and how do you get out? " ¡­¡­Yi Xiaofan has gone a long way with Dahu and primitive people. Yi Xiaofan can find that the more he goes there, the less chance the jungle will become dense. At this time, we can''t see the tall trees here. Some of them are just endless weeds with one person''s height. And the primitive man that Yi Xiaofan had been following accelerated his speed when he arrived here. It''s just covered by trees. Even if it''s a big tiger, his speed is not high. At this time, without the shelter of tall trees, her speed directly accelerated a lot. "Tiger! Hurry up, hurry up With a whoosh, the tiger speeded up immediately. As soon as his strong limbs were lifted, he immediately went to the depth of the weeds like a whirlwind. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes congealed, and then followed. Fortunately, his agility attribute is not low, and on the way forward, it is also declining. Two men and one tiger, fast forward. After running for nearly ten minutes, Yi Xiaofan suddenly stops. There was a small tribe in the weeds where he could see. In the tribe, there are some simple thatched houses and some buildings Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what they are. Yi Xiaofan stopped and hid in a grass, carefully observing the tribe in the distance. The primitive man who had been riding a big tiger in front of him obviously breathed out a breath after seeing the tribe. Then, he slowed down and walked into the tribal buildings. Chapter 528 Yi Xiaofan did not know the situation, so he did not dare to rush in. Just quietly stay in place, want to see the situation clearly, making a decision. ¡­¡­ Inside the primitive tribe, a big tiger is taking a primitive girl into the depths of the tribe. Looking closely, the primitive man on the back of the tiger was just followed by Yi Xiaofan. Looking at his appearance, he was still a girl. "Lana! Come back "Sister Lana, good, good." "Oh, Lana, where is the prey? Prey? " ¡­¡­ The girl named Lana is one of the female warriors in this tribe. This tiger is also her tamed partner. Obviously, she is very famous in this tribe. As soon as they entered the tribe, some other primitive people immediately came forward to say hello. Lana didn''t get upset. She took out a handful of fruit from her hide pocket and gave it to a group of primitive children around her. Then he gave the tiger to another primitive man and asked. "Where is my father? I want to see him. I have something important to tell him." After hearing Lana''s words, the primitive man holding the reins of the great tiger responded, stretched out his hand and pointed at the distance. "Over there, the chief is over there." Lana listened and then walked straight there. Sure enough, in a house over there, there was a man who was different from other primitive people. The man was wearing the thick tiger coat. All over the body muscles burst out. The whole person looks very heroic. Even that long in the mouth of some gray beard are very powerful, domineering. "Father, father, I have something to tell you." Lana walked up to the man and said eagerly. "Oh! Lana''s back. What did she hunt today? " When the man heard the figure of his daughter coming from behind, he turned around and looked at it. "Father, Lana didn''t get anything today, but she found a problem." Lana is full of black lines. The father is only interested in his prey! "Oh, oh! What''s the problem? " The man also put away his smile after listening, and then turned to sit on the stone bench. Looking at the solemn expression on Lana''s face in front of her, I felt a bad hunch. "Well, today Lana went hunting in the black bear forest over there. Suddenly, in front of me and the big tiger, a man suddenly appeared. The big tiger thought it was a prey and made a sudden rush..." Said, Lana just in the forest, Yi Xiaofan just appear corpse emperor happened all told his father. The more Lana''s father listened, the more dignified his face became. He''s just a small tribe here. It can''t be said that there isn''t any at all. In the past, very few people passed by here! What''s more, Lana just said that the man who suddenly appeared was very powerful, and the clothes he was wearing were different from those of the primitive tribe. It''s made of a substance they''ve never seen before. "Did you hurt the tiger just by one blow?" Lana''s father rubbed the gray beard, looked at Lana and asked. "Yes! He took a wooden stick (that is, the black ice staff) to hang the jewel, and released something like ice to the big tiger. Then he froze the big tiger''s paws. Now the big tiger''s paws can''t move! " Lana tilted her head, as if thinking about the original situation. Looking at his father''s eyes, he replied. "Frozen, ice, wood roots? Is he a wizard? " Lana''s father seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stood up from the stone bench. Looking into Lana''s eyes, he asked again. "Lana, this man didn''t come with you! Where is he now? " Lana looked at her father and was at a loss, but she had never seen such a father! "He, he ran away. I shot two arrows and he disappeared. He should still be in the black bear forest at this time." Lana faltered and said, obviously, she was afraid of her father. "Run away. Lana, you mean this man was scared away by you two arrows? " Lana''s father obviously didn''t believe that. He is the head of this tribe, for some things, compared with other primitive people. He knew better. After all, he was also the elder of a big tribe! Had it not been for the sudden war, he would not have brought these people here to establish this tribe!So, for the wizard, other primitive people may not know. However, as a chief, he is too clear. This kind of person, insidious, cunning, has some strange powers that can''t be explained at that time. For example, you can fly into the air and ignite sparks, or summon something else. Such skills, where they are, are collectively referred to as witchcraft. It''s also a skill that a wizard can use. From this point of view, at that time, every wizard was extremely powerful. Compared with ordinary primitive people who can only use brute force, this kind of people''s strength. No doubt it''s very powerful. And in this small tribe, as it happens, there is an old wizard. It''s a good friend who has lived with the chief for nearly 30 years. However, the wizard''s strength is not very strong, and his ability is not much. I will only preside over the altar when some heavenly statues appear at ordinary times. Other powerful witchcraft, it seems not. ¡­¡­ "Yes! Father, Lana''s archery is very accurate. I scared him away, and I didn''t see him on my way home. " Lana answers truthfully, and at the end raises her long bow to show her ability. "No! No, every wizard is very cunning. He probably didn''t leave. Instead, he followed you to the neighborhood of this tribe with some special secret method. Please call your uncle high priest here. I''ll talk about it with him. " Lana''s father said that he instinctively felt that it was not easy. Chapter 529 When Lana saw her father''s expression, she thought something was wrong. He asked hastily. "I''m going to find my uncle." Then, leaving a word behind, he ran towards the door. The high priest is the second leader of this small tribe, and usually manages some affairs in this tribe. Lana knows where the high priest uncle usually likes to stay. So he ran straight to a hut behind the tribe. Where is the unique hut of the high priest. The high priest was paranoid and didn''t like to live with other primitive people. So, alone behind the tribe, he built his own independent thatched cottage. "Dong Dong!" It''s in ancient times, in primitive tribes. However, the civilization here has begun to develop in the direction of later generations. Therefore, a simple thatched cottage also has a small wooden door. Of course, small wooden doors are not made of wood. It''s a fan made of sticks. At first glance, it''s almost the same as the fence door. It can''t stop the scene inside. At this time, Lana clapped hard and almost took down the so-called wooden door of the folding fan. Fortunately, this is the exclusive thatched cottage of the high priest, and the wooden door is also practical. After Lana''s brute force, it still stands. "Mutter! It''s too late! " Then, the wooden door was opened, and an old man in the gray coarse cloth put out his head. He is the high priest. In fact, his age is similar to Lana''s father, the chief of this tribe. But he doesn''t pay attention to his own image. So now it looks like an old man. When he saw Lana outside the door, his expression was also slightly different. "Lana, what can I do for you?" The high priest opened the door, looked at Lana and asked. "Uncle high priest, my father asked you to come over and discuss something with you." Lana leans slightly. This is the high priest. In this tribe, she is second only to the chief. Therefore, even as the daughter of the chief, she should be respected. "What happened? What''s the matter The high priest was asked a question by Lana, then asked aloud. Lana quickly told the high priest about her encounter with Yi Xiaofan in the forest. After hearing this, the high priest''s face was solemn. Then, without saying anything, he went straight to the hut where the chief was. ¡­¡­ "High priest, what do you think we should do about it?" A few minutes later, the high priest and Lana had gone to the place where the chief was. The chief asked as soon as he saw the high priest appear. "Well! I''ve heard what Lana said. We have to think about it carefully. After all, we came here secretly. If it''s from outside, we should be careful. " The high priest deliberately lowered his voice, as if he didn''t want to be heard by ordinary primitive people outside. "Sneaking in, father, what does that mean?" But the high priest ignored one person, Lana. Lana was born after his father came here and got married, so she didn''t know what happened before. At the moment, when I heard that I was sneaking in, I was also excited. A trace of doubt on my face showed no doubt. "Well! Don''t worry about so many children. Go outside and have a look. Is that man with you Lana''s father turned red, and he ignored Lana''s existence. But he didn''t want Lana to know about it. So I had to send her away. "Well, I''ll go." Lana didn''t resist. She knew her father''s temper. In this case, she had to leave. Of course, this also includes the task given to her by Lana''s father. Go to see if Yi Xiaofan has followed the man. This, she also wanted to know, now after her father mentioned, naturally also thought of this point. Lana left the hut with a long bow. Then he went straight out of the tribe. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan is still squatting in a grass. Looking at the tribe not far away, the light in my eyes is inexplicable. "Why don''t you just go in and save the trouble?" Yi Xiaofan thinks about the ropeway carefully. Look at the tribe. Suddenly, outside the tribe, a man came by. Yi Xiaofan can still vaguely recognize that the man is Lana who he is following and runs all the way here."She''s a woman?" Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight is excellent. Now he is seeing Lana from the front. Suddenly, Lana turned out to be a girl. A wild girl full of primitive flavor. Although not the kind of modern makeup, but also has a unique temperament and appearance. It makes people look different. Lana stood at the gate of the tribe and looked around. After a few minutes, no abnormality was found, and then he turned and left. Yi Xiaofan looked behind her and saw only a few thatched cottages and the busy primitive people. At this time, the end of the sky has appeared a sunset. This is the rhythm of darkness! Looking not far away, the tribe that has raised a bonfire is ready to get up and enter. Just then, behind him, there was an unusual sound. Yi Xiaofan ears move, suddenly a bad premonition attack on the heart. Looking back, sure enough, behind him, not far away in a jungle. A pair of green eyes are staring at the tribe not far away. "Roar!" Under the cover of night. It is issued a burst of roar. However, the voice is very low, far away from the words, really can''t hear anything. "This is Wolves? " Yi Xiaofan looked at the hundreds of pairs of green eyes behind him, and immediately thought of this word in his mind. In ancient times, the civilization here was not civilized. So there are primeval forests everywhere, and in these primeval forests, there are all kinds of wild animals. Tigers, wolves, boa constrictors. Chapter 530 These wild animals hunted each other in the forest and survived for generations. Of course, their only enemies are not each other, but humans. That is, primitive people, so such a tribe established in the wilderness will be immediately watched by nearby wild animals. Among these wild animals living in the forest, there is no accident that wolves are the most powerful of the races. There is no other reason, just because they live in groups. It doesn''t exist alone, like any other beast. These wolves naturally see humans as a thorn in the eye. This is not, now gathered a large number of wolves, came to the neighborhood of the tribe, ready to attack the tribe at night. Turn the primitive people in this tribe into their own food. Unfortunately, Lana''s tribe is not small. There are very few primitive people who can fight. There are only more than 30 people who can do everything. But these more than 30 people have to face these hundreds of wolves. As a result, we can imagine. What''s more, the people in that tribe are still doing their own business. I don''t know at all that I have been targeted by a group of wolves. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan squatted in the grass, hiding his breath to a great extent. So, the wolves didn''t find a human that didn''t belong here. It''s just trimming in the jungle. Waiting for the night to come. As long as the sky is completely dark, at that time, primitive people have no night vision ability. Those wolves have this function. They can see things at night. If they attack in this way, they can get twice the result with half the effort. They are also waiting for this opportunity. ¡­¡­ Night gradually came, at this time, except for the bonfires lit in the tribe, other places were in darkness. Yi Xiaofan also relies on his strong perception to detect everything around him. The detection of perception can present all things and terrain in his mind with a very strange feeling. So that he can know all the things that happened nearby when he couldn''t see clearly. It''s an ability, and it''s one of the most important factors for him to deal with the tribe tonight. Of course, that''s just in the future. "Ouch!" Suddenly, in Yi Xiaofan''s perception range, that is, in the jungle behind him. A particularly strong white wolf came out. On the sky, the moon howled. Then the wolves behind him howled to the moon. All of a sudden, the howling of the wolves was endless. Later, the wolf seemed to feel the time was right. The huge body of three meters long jumped out of the forest. Appeared on a clearing. They''re going to attack. ¡­¡­ At this time, within the tribe, the rising bonfires had not been completely extinguished. In the light of the night, still emitting red light. Around there, you can still vaguely see things nearby. In the chief''s thatched cottage, Lana''s father sat up abruptly. Just now he has been lying on the so-called bed, thinking about Yi Xiaofan. All of a sudden, I heard the howl of the wolves and woke up the middle-aged man. He is the head of the tribe. Naturally, he knows what it would be like if the tribe encountered wolves in the wild. At the moment, I heard the sound of the wolves, approaching from far away. In a flash, it almost reached the gate of the tribe. "Wolf raid?" Lana''s father clenched his fist, turned over and got up from the bed. Then, relying on his familiarity with the thatched cottage, he directly touched the wall and came outside. When we got outside, the dim moonlight came down. Only then can we see the general things around here clearly. However, even so, it is still a blur. I can''t see clearly. Lana''s father looks far away. Sure enough, he saw hundreds of green spots beating. He has lived here for decades. Naturally, he can see it at a glance, that is the wolf''s eyes. "Defense! A wolf raid When he saw what was happening, there was a shout. Before him, that is, the moment the wolves howled, other primitive people were similar to him, and they all woke up.By this time, most of them had come out of the thatched cottage. But when I saw those bright green spots flashing in the night, I was scared and my legs softened. What''s more, he just sat on the ground. "Daniel, Huzi, amo, go to light the torch. We need lighting here. Other people should organize their hands and try their best to gather together." Lana''s father was indeed worthy of being chief. In a moment of anxiety, he immediately calmed down. After that, Jiaolong gave orders for some things to be done. The primitive people whose names were called were all good hands in this tribe. Now they took orders to do it they also knew that this time it was a disaster, so their running speed was also accelerated a lot. Lana''s father looked around and saw a small figure with a long bow in his hand. It''s no one else. It''s Lana. "Lana!" Lana''s father yelled. When Lana heard it, she ran back. "Father, what shall we do?" Lana is still a little girl after all. When did she see such a battle. At the moment, he was also flustered and at a loss. "It''s OK. We''ll try our best to resist later. If we can''t fight, you can run with the big tiger. Remember to run to the East and cross these two mountains. Where is a big tribe? Take this thing and find the leader in it. He should know what happened." Lana''s father pulls Lana up, runs to one side, and walks out of her tiger fur coat. He took out a small stone. Chapter 531 Small stone is not big, only the size of a child''s fist, but it is very beautiful. Bursts of weak energy around the above, for a long time. In addition, it is in this night, emitting bursts of soft light. At first glance, this is not an ordinary stone. "Father, this Lana, no, Lana, No When Lana heard her father say this, she also knew what happened next. He tried his best to refuse and wanted to return the stone to his father. "Listen, Lana, this is the only way out. I don''t want you to die. You can see the number, number and speed of wolves here. We can''t run past them at night, so Lana, take it!" Lana''s father looked at the wolves in the distance, and there was a flash of despair in his eyes. Indeed, the number of wolves is almost several times the total population of the tribe. Even if the same number of wolves come, this tribe can''t resist it! What''s more, it''s still night. At night, primitive people''s vision was blocked, and they couldn''t see the form around. However, wolves have the ability of night. This battle is not fair at all. So they have no choice but to do so. With the fighting power of this tribe, we can''t resist it at all! Lana''s father sighed, put the stone in Lana''s hand, and then walked towards a campfire. Where, has been lit a lot of torches. It''s made of pine oil and can stand a long time of burning. "Father Lana looked at her father''s back with a drop of crystal clear tears in her eyes. Then, she bit her lip, put the little stone into her backpack, and walked toward the campfire with her long bow. "Attack, the wolves are approaching." Lana''s father looked at the approaching wolves and suddenly picked up the stone axe handed by the man behind him. This is his exclusive weapon. A big stone was polished into the shape of an axe, and at the end, an axe handle with arm thickness was connected. Lana''s father, with a stone axe in one hand, shouts out. Behind him, there are 20 or 30 adult primitive people, holding various homemade weapons. Towards the wolves. They are the only fighting force in this tribe. The others are children and primitive women. Their fighting capacity is really limited. Watching her father rush out, Lana also clenches her long bow. As soon as the wheat colored arm was put behind her, she took out a sharp wooden root. This is the arrow. It''s also the one that attacks Yi Xiaofan. At this time, Lana takes the bow to lead the arrow, a heroic spirit sends out. Then her hand with the arrow loosened. "Whew!" After hearing a burst of sound, a sharp arrow cut through the sky and shot into a wolf''s body. Also pitiful this black wolf, just preparing to rush into the tribal fence inside! But did not notice that he has been targeted. Then came an arrow that could kill itself. The arrow is sharp enough to pierce the black wolf''s fur in one shot. Then, deep into its flesh and blood. "Poof Black is flying in mid air, suddenly burst out a burst of blood. Then, about two meters long body, suddenly fell, fell into a vegetable field. But even so, it is still not dead. The vitality of this beast is amazing. However, it does not have to wait for it to turn over and climb up. There''s a spear coming. It enters from its wide open mouth and protrudes from the back of its neck. The black wolf''s head tilted and died. Holding a spear is a very strong primitive man. All over the body muscle almost to explode, wearing a black bear''s fur. It seems, some ferocious, but inadvertently with a trace of power. It seems that his fighting capacity is a little bit better than Lana''s father. His name is vimo. He is the first warrior in this tribe. At the same time, he is also a candidate for the next patriarch. In his heart, he likes Lana, the first beauty of the tribe. His strength is really excellent, holding a spear. They beat the wolves that came from the jump black and blue, covered with blood. When he saw the wolves coming, he didn''t dodge at all.Directly use the arm wrapped with the back hardwood to resist. This black chip is obviously not ordinary wood. The special polishing of vimo makes the wood very smooth. When the wolf came, he bit on the wood chip, leaving only a white mark and taking away a bit of sawdust. Nothing else could be done. And vimo is also relying on his strong body, with his arm to resist the attack of those wolves, all the way forward. He knew that there must be a wolf in the attack. Only need to solve the head wolf, then the next battle, there will not be so much pressure. You can even leave the wolves here for the future. However, it is obviously difficult to do so. Not to mention, can you find the location of the wolf. Even if it is found, can you defeat several bodyguard wolves near that wolf? Moreover, the reason why the head wolf is the head wolf is that there is something extraordinary about it, which is strength. The strength of the first wolf is not comparable to those ordinary wolves. Every wolf is powerful and intelligent. This kind of guy usually has some special abilities. From these factors alone, we can see that it takes a lot of effort and difficulty to solve a wolf. But vimo is not a timid primitive. He''s the first warrior in the tribe. This kind of dangerous and can prove his strong strength of the work, of course, he has to complete it! He also hopes that this can be used to win Lana''s favor! But can he succeed? Chapter 532 The first wolf is usually hidden behind the pack. Where, directing the attack of the wolves. Vimo looked around with wide eyes. He put his spear into the body of other wolves. Although it''s not as good as killing a wolf, it''s enough to cause a lot of damage to the ordinary wolves in the pack. The black wolf, who can''t stand on the ground, will become a prey in the hands of other primitive people following vimo. Not far away, Lana''s father, the chief of the tribe, was also very brave. The huge stone axe in his hand is dancing like a tiger. With the wave of his huge stone axe, he attacks the wolves with the sound of breaking the air. Just a simple wave, a cut, wave cut out of the waves, it is enough to those who are more than two meters long black wolf to blow over. Then he was killed by other primitive people who followed him. Although it seems that the speed of killing wolves on this side of the tribe is very fast. But that''s only temporary. Those black wolves who were killed at this time only came to the big front. There are not many troops, and even more huge troops are still ahead! "Ouch!" The wolf king with white hair seems to be dissatisfied with his actions. Standing on a big stone, looking up and howling to the moon above the sky. Suddenly, the wolves who heard the howling seemed to get some stimulation. One by one, they began to be more brave. Go ahead and bite. "Ah Suddenly, on the side of primitive people, there have been casualties. A dark primitive man was bitten by a black wolf. Just in time to make a scream, has been put down by the black wolf. The big open wolf kiss was approaching his neck. Just a little bit, the stout primitive man will die and become the food of the wolves. "Whew!" Just as the primitive man closed his eyes and was ready to die. A sharp sword cuts through the air. Like lightning, the torrent found the black wolf''s neck. "Poof All of a sudden, the huge force smashed the black wolf''s body away. Then, a touch of blood has been flowing out, sprayed on the primitive man''s body. The primitive man felt the warm liquid touch from his body. He suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the black wolf who has fallen beside him, and the sharp arrow on the black wolf''s neck. Seems to understand something, looking far away. Although at night, it''s hard to see clearly. However, those primitive people have lit a lot of torches. Therefore, the scene can also be seen. The sight of the primitive man moved to a girl. It''s Lana. At this time, Lana has climbed to the roof, where is the best sniper point. Can hit most of the black wolves in the field, save those primitive man and in the middle of fire and water. Of course, in addition to her, there are more than ten primitive women, at this time is also in the surrounding roof. They are also holding a long bow in their hands. These are primitive shooters. Each of them has undergone special training. They are highly skilled in arrows and can easily hit those black wolves who are moving at high speed in the distance. All the primitive people are going crazy. This is a huge problem related to the survival of their tribe. Every primitive man who can fight is struggling to take up his weapons and aim at the wolves in front of him. Even those primitive children who have little fighting power try their best to light some torches at this time, in an attempt to light the primitive people who are fighting in the battlefield in this way. Secondly, the wild animals in the forest are instinctively afraid of fire. Therefore, lighting most of the torches can also, to a certain extent, affect those animals. All of them are fighting against this, and all of them are not willing to give up the home they have lived in for a long time. Of course, it doesn''t include the reason that they can''t run the wolves at night. Otherwise, in this kind of wolf attack, if you can''t resist, the best way is to leave here and run far away. However, at this time, it is obvious that they are not allowed to do so. "Roar!" A roar came from the thatched cottage under Lana. It was a tiger roar. Then a big tiger ran out of the hut. The huge body is straight, even close to five meters.This is the tiger that Lana raised and tamed. Dahu was angry when he saw that his home was being attacked by wolves. Roar, not waiting for Lana to give orders. Has turned into a lightning, toward the wolves and go. However, on the way of running, it is obvious that one of the tiger''s forepaws seems to be abnormal. Running up, are limping, it seems, is the cause of injury. Big tiger joined the battlefield, but it didn''t play much role in the whole situation. After all, there are too many wolves. In addition, there is a wolf, an intelligent animal, directing the attack. As a result, under the guard of the big tiger and dozens of primitive people, he was defeated by the wolves. They have just rushed forward, but now they have been suppressed and have been shrinking behind. Vimo also had to give up his idea at this time. He has found the trace of the wolf, but he is unable to pass. If you break in hard, maybe with his strength, the head wolf''s hair has not been touched, and he will be torn to pieces by the wolves. Therefore, he had no choice but to retreat. "Back, back, back to the fire." Lana''s father, at this time, also found the problem. He quickly raised the huge stone axe in his hand and asked the primitive people to step back. At this time, behind them, a lot of bonfires had been burning. All kinds of wood were crackling and burning inside, making bursts of crackling sound. The intense heat surrounded almost half of the tribe. Lana''s father''s idea is to use the fire to see if it can affect the actions of the wolves. Chapter 533 Sure enough, when all the primitive people retreated around the campfire. Wolves are also pressing step by step, but they dare not go forward at all. It seems that in their hearts, they are afraid of those flames. "What to do, chief? There are too many animals." Next to Lana''s father, a primitive man asked aloud, wiping the sweat on his face. "Yes! It''s too much. It seems that we can''t get out. " Lana''s father said sadly, looking around, trying to find something. "Uncle chief, the wolf is over there, or we can find a way to kill it first!" Vimo pointed to the position of a big stone and said to Lana''s father. "But we can''t get through it!" Lana''s father glanced at vimo. Of course, he also knew that just killing the wolf would make the next thing simple. But, as he said, how are they going to get there? After the past, how to be killed by the strong bodyguard wolves around the head wolf? After killing the bodyguard wolf, what can we do to solve the problem? These are all problems, big problems. Ordinary people really don''t have the ability to solve this wolf. "Why don''t I take someone to rush through?" Vimo clenched his spear and suddenly suggested. There was a fierce look in his eyes. He hated the wolves. At this time, he was very angry and wanted to solve the black wolves in front of him immediately. However, the presence of other primitive people, why not? Everyone treats the wolves as a thorn in the flesh. "No, it''s too dangerous, and the chance of success is too small." Lana''s father said excitedly that he didn''t agree with this. Although this is one of the few ways they have at present, it is accompanied by great danger. Therefore, he does not allow his subordinates to do so. All he wants now is to rely on the bonfire to guard until dawn. After daybreak, the wolves may retreat. But it''s only possible, and maybe the wolves won''t retreat! "But chief!" Vimo looked at Lana standing behind the chief and asked in a voice. "Be careful, vimo!" Lana''s father suddenly stood forward, and the huge stone axe in his hand had been waved out. "Ouch!" When a huge stone axe is waved, its power is also great. This time, a black wolf who attempted to attack vimo was cut down. Vimo was also a man. In this battle, he didn''t panic. At the moment when the black wolf was cut down. He also took out his hand. His spear passed through the air and went straight into the heart of the black wolf. Suddenly, inside the black wolf''s body, the wolf''s blood with warm breath was sprayed. It''s almost drenched vimo''s whole body. "Don''t let down your guard at any time." Lana''s father looked at vimo and said with disappointment. "Yes Yes, patriarch Vimo was also a little embarrassed at this time. If it wasn''t for Lana''s father''s axe just now. I''m afraid that now he has become a corpse, and then dragged into the wolves. In front of many primitive people, the corpses were directly divided into pieces of meat, which became the ration of the animals. "Be careful, they''re coming again." Lana''s father gave a big drink, reminding other primitive people. They are changing the formation quickly, and they can protect the weak primitive children and some female primitive people behind them. Behind the children, there was a steep wall. Where, is impossible to encounter the primitive attack. However, the steep wall also caused some troubles for them. That is, they have no way back. The road behind has been completely blocked, it is impossible to escape. Now, in all primitive people''s hearts, there is only one idea, that is to wait until dawn, when the wolves see the light, they can automatically retreat. But, obviously, they think too much. The wolves seem to know that it''s not good at dawn. So it seems that they don''t have the patience to wait until dawn. It was at this moment that the attack was launched. "Be careful, all on guard, be careful of the wolves..." Lana''s father, he''s not finished. All of a sudden, a scream came from my side. I don''t know when, a more huge black wolf, has been taking advantage of the campfire next to the location, secretly close.After a while, a strong primitive man was dragged out. Instantly dragged to the wolves inside, and then, a bloody smell filled the scene. The primitive man, in this way, was dismembered in front of many primitive people. A few minutes later, in place, leaving only a skeleton and some blood has not yet coagulated. The wolves had just gathered to eat when they dispersed again. A few black wolves bared their teeth, in the mouth, there are still some meat. That''s the flesh and blood of a companion! "Damn it! Damn the beast Vimo''s temper was explosive, and the anger in his heart was ignited. Hold on to the spear in your hand. After a few vigorous steps, you have already rushed out. The spear he was holding was very long, more than two meters long. You can easily reach the bodies of the black wolves. "Vimo, come back." Lana''s father drank, but he couldn''t stop it. Although he has tried his best to wave the huge stone axe in his hand, releasing some air waves to drive away the black wolves. However, in front of food, what can be done if you get hurt? Which black wolves saw that vimo''s ration rushed out, and they were excited instantly. They all started their steps and ran to vimo''s position. "Come on! Damn animals, I''ll fight with you. " Vimo gave a big drink, thanks to his being the first warrior of the tribe. The combat effectiveness was really fierce. The spear was in his hands, and he used it very well. It seems that there is almost no pause. After a few efforts, the black wolf who besieged him was stabbed several times. With a whimper, he stepped back and took care of the wound. Chapter 534 Vimo saw that he could hurt those black wolves, and now he was more daring. Instead of retreating, the spear in his hand stabbed out rapidly. In the air across a phantom, rapid stab in the head of a black wolf. "Poof A dull sound came, and the whole head of the black wolf was pierced. Brain and blood flow all over the place, but also sprayed on the body of vimo. Make this sturdy primitive person, a face of evil spirit and cruel color. "Ouch!" The White Wolf commander in the distance seems to be aware of the variable vimo. Howl at the wolves and give the order to attack. Suddenly, with that howl, the other black wolves gathered around vimo took action. Dozens of black wolves have surrounded and gone. Unexpectedly, he surrounded vimo, who was separated from the crowd, in the middle. Make him isolated, and in his side, is dozens of black wolf covetous ah! "Vimo Lana''s father exclaimed. But there is no solution. Lana''s face behind him was the same. Then he raised his long bow and aimed at a black wolf around vimo. The hand is loose, the arrow is away. Only heard a burst of sound, has been wood arrow has cut through the air, shot in a black wolf''s ass. And the tip of the arrow is not dead, just inserted into the black wolf''s Chrysanthemum. At this moment, but to take black wolf caused heavy damage. Only to see, it jumped up with a whine, like crazy, and ran away. "This..." Lana''s father looked at his daughter with doubts in his eyes. How to attack where? "Hey, hey! Mistake, mistake Lana was looking at the nearby eyes in the heart of hair, had to smile. At the same time that she shot the arrow, the black wolves around vimo finally took action. Dozens of black wolves! In almost an instant. They all attacked. Vimo was surprised to know that he was reckless this time. Looking back, I took a look at Lana in the crowd. Then, shaking his body, he began to dance his spear to resist. ¡­¡­ "It''s time for me to show up." At this time, Yi Xiaofan is standing on a big tree. It depends on its own transcendent perception and the light of the campfire in the distance. He can almost present the scene and form there in his mind. Now, see vimo under siege. Moreover, other black wolves also put on a posture of launching a general attack. Yi Xiaofan knew that he could not hide any more. In order to make clear the basic situation of this high level plane, he must take action. There are no dense forests here, only weeds that are taller than people. If, from which weeds run to rescue, it is obviously unrealistic. So, Yi Xiaofan decided to use his ice crystal wings, and then with his ice flash skills. You can use the fastest speed to get close to the location where the wolves gather. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan is no longer idle. Summon the black ice staff and point to the sky. Launched the method of condensing ice crystal wings. There was a flash of light. Behind Yi Xiaofan, the air twisted. Then, a cold came. After Yi Xiaofan, a pair of wings composed of ice crystals appeared. Yi Xiaofan slightly a pat, directly driving his body, flying to the sky. "Ice flash!" "Ice flash!" Then, Yi Xiaofan meditates in his heart, and his body follows this order. Suddenly disappeared from the air, suddenly emerged from the air tens of meters away. So back and forth several times, he finally came to the position of the group of primitive people. At this time, the group of primitive people have not found the existence of Yi Xiaofan! Just now Yi Xiaofan didn''t release his breath, and the speed was also very fast. In addition, the group of primitive people are paying attention to the life and death of vimo. They didn''t notice that a figure appeared above their heads. The figure has a pair of wings behind him, holding a very cool staff. Looking at the wolves in the distance. Of course, primitive people did not notice the existence of Yi Xiaofan, but the wolves did. Wolf king, in particular, is not a weak beast. He is also a beast in terms of perception. It''s better than Lana''s father.At this time, it is slightly looking up, looking at Yi Xiaofan floating in the air! He bared his teeth and made a dull noise. Yi Xiaofan eyes smoked, and then launched an attack. He saw that vimo''s resistance was full of flaws. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid that vimo, the first warrior of the tribe, will be responsible for the wolves. Although vimo and Yi Xiaofan have no relationship, in order to understand the basic information of the world as soon as possible. Yi Xiaofan also had to give a hand. The black ice staff in hand is directly waved. With the cold wind, pieces of ice have been shot out. At the moment before the attack, Yi Xiaofan has classified vimo as a friendly member. Therefore, this shot out of the ice will not cause any damage to him. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Dozens of air breaking sounds came, and dozens of dark ice blocks had been shot out. The volley hit the bodies of the black wolves who were besieging vimo. All of a sudden, countless small pieces of ice shot everywhere, everywhere. The black wolf who besieged vimo was also stunned at this time. Where did the attack come from. Then, without waiting for them to react, they suddenly found that their actions had a slight pause. The speed of action has been reduced a lot. What''s more, it''s more deadly. The health value of those black wolves hit by the front directly fell to the freezing point. You can kill it with a touch. Vimo had closed his eyes and was ready to accept death. However, the huge pain of tearing the body in the imagination did not come. On the contrary, some ice debris shot into his body. Chapter 535 Turned into some small drops of water, cool, suddenly let him wake up. Open and close your eyes and look around. When he could see clearly, he had been startled. Only in his side, is several has been frozen into ice black wolf body. The black wolves were surrounded in the middle by thick ice. You can''t move at all. Speed a few can also act on the black wolf has long screamed, which fled to the back. ¡­¡­ Not far away, at the campfire, all the primitive people were stunned. Where did the attack come from. Why don''t you see the person who attacked? "Ice, ice, it''s the same way to attack tiger. Is this man around here?" Others may not know what happened to the ice, but Lana does. Her pet tiger was hurt by this attack. Up to now, they are still limping! So, after seeing the ice, Lana instinctively thought of this. Thinking of this, Lana looks around, trying to find the figure who released the attack. Sure enough, when her eyes moved to a certain position, the whole person trembled. Pointing at Yi Xiaofan, he exclaimed. "It''s him! The outsider is coming. It''s him. " At this time, Lana''s father also looks at the neighborhood with a puzzled face, but after hearing Lana''s exclamation behind him. He also suddenly turned back and looked at the position Lana pointed to. Sure enough, above their heads, a man with a pair of ice crystal wings was standing in the air. In his hand, he held a staff. At this time, the staff was shining again, and pieces of black ice had been shot out. The target is the black wolves who run away behind vimo. There were several noises in the air, and the black wolves behind vimo screamed. It''s the same as those in front of it. It''s turned into ice sculptures. After killing these black wolves, Yi Xiaofan also looks down. Looking at many primitive people, he showed a harmless smile. ¡­¡­ Vimo saw that his threat had been removed, and now he was no longer in charge of the others, and ran directly towards the primitive campfire. But, just as he was walking, ready to flee. The wolf king with white hair standing on the big stone moved. Sure enough, wolves are known for their speed. Yi Xiaofan just uses the corner of his eye to detect a flash of light. Then a white wolf appeared behind vimo. "Get down!" Yi Xiaofan drinks, a direct ice flash close to the back of vimo. The black ice staff in my hand is used as a big knife. Straight at the neck of the white wolf king. This cut, Yi Xiaofan''s strength attribute is really not low. The black ice staff is like a big knife. With the wind, it cuts through the void and cuts at the white wolf king. The white wolf king''s fighting skills are obviously not low. As a leader of the wolf clan, he is very good. Almost at the moment when the staff was cut down. Immediately chose to leave the fight. Still keep this before pounce the movement to suddenly change in mid air. The huge white body twisted a few times in the air. Unexpectedly forcibly changed the attack track, lightly jumped to one side. It ran away, and naturally Yi Xiaofan''s staff could not attack it. Yi Xiaofan looked at the white wolf king who was not far away, and said in his heart. "The wolf has good strength!" "Ah Although the white wolf king didn''t attack the target, vimo, who was attacked by him, was still in a cold sweat. With a scream, he ran to the position of the campfire. Yi Xiaofan gently waved ice crystal wings, stopped in mid air, looking at the white wolf king, eyes flashing. When vimo ran to the campfire, he was already in a cold sweat. He sat down on the ground. Regardless of the other people''s eyes. "Lana, you mean this outsider is him?" Lana''s father saw that Yi Xiaofan had gone away, and then he quickly pointed to him and asked Lana. "Yes! Father, he is the outsider I saw in the black bear forest, but I don''t know why he came here? " Lana looks at Yi Xiaofan''s back and can''t help wondering. "Well! This is really not our world people, perhaps as you said, is an outsider! Moreover, the strength of this person is very strong. It''s many times better than me. "Lana''s father took a look at Yi Xiaofan and continued with a pause. "But I don''t know why he came here." "I can rest assured for a moment that he has no malice. If he wants to kill us, he won''t have to save vimo." One side of the high priest is also a voice said. "I..." Sitting on the ground, vimo seemed to want to say something, but when he thought of what he had just suffered, he swallowed what he had already said. "Well! Indeed, I don''t see that he has any hostility. Anyway, let''s have a look first. " Lana father clenched the stone axe in his hand and said lightly. As a matter of fact, apart from looking at the plan and talking about it. There are no other options. After all, no matter Yi Xiaofan or the black wolves were present. It''s easy to kill all of them. In the middle of these two forces, they can''t think of a better way. To help Yi Xiaofan kill the black wolves? Don''t look at the joke. There are so many black wolves. If the human doesn''t care about them at all, then it''s not impossible to be killed by the black wolves! So, now, the most suitable way for them is to stand in the same place and see where things will go. ¡­¡­ Not far away Yi Xiaofan and white wolf king have been holding on. The white wolf king also saw the extraordinary strength of Yi Xiaofan, so he didn''t want to let his hand down to die fearlessly. Chapter 536 The direct thing is to fight against Yi Xiaofan on his own. although he has no bottom in his heart, can he fight against Yi Xiaofan head-on. But this is the only way to reduce casualties. In addition, in the eyes of the white wolf king, at this time Yi Xiaofan is with the primitive people. And this group of primitive people plus Yi Xiaofan, only Yi Xiaofan''s strength, can let this white wolf king take a fancy. As long as the strongest human is solved, the next thing will be much simpler, won''t it? Think of here, white wolf king is no longer idle. Directly ran to Yi Xiaofan''s front, low voice roared. Yi Xiaofan takes a puff from the corner of his eye and releases a detection skill to the white wolf king. White wolf king (ancient plane, king of wolves) rank: Immortal level rank: 1 Health Value: physical attack power: 85000 magic attack power: 85000 Agility: 8000 skill: storm: white wolf king is a natural master of wind skill, they can use their claws in a wider range, Release gusts of wind, dealing 120% magic damage to the enemy. Tearing wolf''s claws: the claws of the white wolf king are very sharp and hard. They can cause a lot of physical damage to the enemy. When they are waving their claws continuously, they cause ten times of damage to the enemy, 50% of each time. Wolf kiss: the white wolf king not only has sharp claws, but also has good teeth. When its big mouth is close to your neck, you should be careful. This is the best place for it to launch the wolf kiss skill. As long as it is launched successfully, it can cause 300% physical damage to the enemy at one time and cause bleeding damage. It will lose 5000 health points per second and last until the wound heals. Yuehua Frenzy: the white wolf king has a special blood, which is hidden in the deep of his blood. Only under specific conditions can it be stimulated. When stimulated, the volume and body properties will increase by two times. The duration is five minutes. After the end of the duration, it will cause side effects such as physical depression and mental confusion. Yi Xiaofan looked at the attributes of the white wolf king, and then let go. Although the attribute of the white wolf king is on the earth plane, it has been out of the scope of the first level boss of the immortal stage. However, for Yi Xiaofan, who can even kill a boss at the sub God level, this attribute is nothing. "Ouch!" The white wolf king roared and was not idle. Directly a lift wolf claw, toward Yi Xiaofan rushed over. Because now Yi Xiaofan is in mid air. So the white wolf king has to jump up before he can attack Yi Xiaofan. but Yi Xiaofan is waiting for him! Sure enough, when the white wolf king speeded up, Yi Xiaofan deliberately didn''t move his body to avoid. "Bang!" Suddenly, the white wolf king''s limbs stomped on the ground. It''s body also seems to be equipped with a spring in general, rapid toward Yi Xiaofan impact. "Be careful!" In the distance, at the campfire, Lana is looking at the battle not far away, when she sees the grinning white wolf king jumping up to the sky. Her heart, also can''t help but mention. Yi Xiaofan showed a smile and looked at the white wolf king under him. Suddenly, the frost dark pattern suit outside his body suddenly gave out bursts of light. Immediately after that, a light black dark pattern has been scattered. Because it''s dark now, the white wolf king, no matter how good his eyesight is, can''t find the dark lines hidden under the night. "Ice flash!" After releasing the dark lines, Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashes and disappears. The disappearance of the body was obviously unexpected by the white wolf king. At the moment the body meal, but in mid air, it is not easy to borrow. Its body, is still maintaining this speed, continue to fly towards the sky. This one flies, immediately its body, arrived the range that frost dark grain covers. "Ouch!" White wolf king felt the pain spread all over his body, and his whole body was shocked. Send out a burst of participation, and then, still flying toward the sky, the body is completely lost the power of propulsion. The huge body, which is five meters long, falls directly on the ground. The body is still in mid air, has not yet landed, it has begun to twitch violently. Limbs in mid air slip, a tail jump straight. In its body, at this time, there is a wave, is shuttling! All of a sudden from the top of the head, all of a sudden through to the limbs.Such movements are often accompanied by severe pain. "Bang!" A dull voice came, white wolf king''s body suddenly fell on the ground. A deep pit appeared. Inside the pit, the white wolf king was convulsing his body in pain. Yi Xiaofan came out of the pit with a smile. He raised the black ice staff and aimed it at the head of the white wolf king. It''s just blocks of black ice shooting out. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Hundreds of sounds of ice burst, and the poor white wolf king had not yet waited for the pain inside his body to disappear. Outside its body, there was another intense cold feeling. The feeling spread all over its body in an instant. Again on the way, there is even a trace of cold, is eroding its internal body. Through its skin and flesh, it acts on its internal organs. This feeling is very painful. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the location of the campfire. Lana and other primitive people have been shocked by the scene. The white wolf king, who was just majestic, had fallen to the ground and groaned in pain. Huge body, also unnatural twist, look, very painful appearance. "What did the man do, how could he?" Asked Lana, stunned, pulling her father''s sleeve. "I don''t know, I don''t see clearly, but it should be some kind of invisible attack, but I can beat down the white wolf king at one time. This kind of strength is not what I can infer." Lana''s father has a bitter smile on his face. Looking at Yi Xiaofan in the distance, he is less confident. Chapter 537 Now, he is eager to know who the outsider is and what he is here for. However, the outsider seems to be at a critical moment now. Even if they have all kinds of doubts in their hearts, they can''t say it. Therefore, this group of primitive people, in this way, gradually quietly watching Yi Xiaofan''s action. Watch him howl at the white wolf king. ¡­¡­ Take a look at the white wolf king at this time, where there is the wolf king''s demeanor! On the body that originally still smooth, white hair, at this time by Yi Xiaofan this beat down. It''s almost completely changed color. There are patches of stains everywhere. It looks like a spotted wolf. If you look closely, it''s really funny! "Ouch!" In the process of being beaten, the white wolf king did not forget to howl. It''s asking for help. After hearing this, the other ordinary black wolves nearby also turned red. They can''t bear to see their boss being beaten like this! So, all in the white wolf king''s cry, have run to this side. It''s very fast and there are a lot of them. Yi Xiaofan coldly looks at the black wolf running around, with a hook in the corner of his mouth. Your boss can''t attack me. Can you just rely on you kids? Obviously, those black wolves in front of Yi Xiaofan are not the same thing at all. In the first battle, dozens of black wolves came. Yi Xiaofan didn''t do that either. He patted the ice crystal wings behind him and took his body into the air. Where, even if the ordinary black wolf is exerting all his strength, it can''t reach him! Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, in the hands of the action is also never stopped. A piece of black ice has frozen everything momentum, toward those black wolves attack and go, the speed is very fast. At this time, the black wolves all gathered around the pit, looking at their boss. There''s still time to avoid the black ice! Under this attack, dozens of black wolves were directly frozen into ice. Lifelike, standing in the same place, different shapes. Yi Xiaofan curled his lips. It was funny. "Ouch!" White wolf king although at this time has passed the dark lines spread that kind of painful feeling, but Yi Xiaofan but give it a good while of hard hit! Now, it has no strength to move. Weak lying in the pit, looking at his hands, one by one have become ice. Although the heart wants to do something, but it is powerless. Had to roar again, this is the same attack order. And it''s the general attack. What is a general attack is that all the black wolves go up together and tear up the enemy. Yi Xiaofan looked at the forest not far away, suddenly appeared a lot of green dots. Those are the eyes of the black wolf! A head of black wolf is not hiding body shape, one by one eat, hide behind the Bush, jump up. At the beginning, the white wolf king thought that he only needed to lead these kids to destroy the tribe. But it miscalculated. It''s really a miscalculation. It didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan, a super powerful opponent, would suddenly appear. As soon as they appear, the momentum and situation they have just created will immediately collapse. Just for a while, not only his own boss, that is, the white wolf king, was knocked into the pit and couldn''t move. None of the younger brothers who took the opportunity to attack were alive. The enemy is too strong. In ancient times, animals were strange creatures. Especially the social creatures like wolves, which are extremely fierce! They have a strong sense of cooperation and unity. For the wolf king, he is also loyal and will never betray. As it is now, the black wolves see their boss beaten like this. I can''t help it for a long time, but they are loyal by nature, so they are forced to bear this breath. They didn''t attack because they didn''t get orders from the wolf king. When he attacked Yi Xiaofan, the wolf king once gave a death order to all his subordinates, that is, without my order, you can''t move, just hide in the Bush and don''t come out. It was this order that led the black wolves not to appear at the first time and came to attack Yi Xiaofan. now, the white wolf king can''t help it. If we can bear it any longer, it will have to be explained here.Therefore, in order to defeat Yi Xiaofan, it almost gave up and summoned all its subordinates. That is, the group that is now jumping out from behind the bush. The number of this group of black wolves is very large. Yi Xiaofan has got a rough number with his eyes. Three hundred, absolutely three hundred. Three hundred black wolves, under the cover of the night, rushed to this side. Running and howling, it seems that more wolves are gathering here. As the saying goes, there are only one wolf family in the world! Just gather all the wolves around here. Even if it''s a little bit better. I''m afraid it''s impossible to resist! ¡­¡­ "No, all the wolves are attacking." Not far away, beside the campfire, Lana was watching the battle in the distance, and she couldn''t help worrying. Although she has seen the super strength of Yi Xiaofan, but this is 300 black wolves! Plus those who have just entered the battle, now, there are more than 400 black wolves in the field. These black wolves have only one goal. That is Yi Xiaofan, who suddenly appeared and injured his boss. Yi Xiaofan was floating in mid air, looking at the more than 400 black wolves. He also had a twitch in the corner of his eye. However, his heart is not afraid at all. It''s just more than 400. It''s a little fun! In fact, when he was in the secret place, he killed nearly 900000 monsters! Although the attributes of these black wolves are much better than those of those monsters. However, these numbers really don''t have much influence on Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 538 What''s more, now Yi Xiaofan''s strength is almost more than one level higher than before. There''s no need to be afraid of just 300 black wolves. On the contrary, Yi Xiaofan is very happy, they can come forward! After entering this world, Yi Xiaofan also killed dozens of black wolves. After killing the black wolf, he got a fact. That is, the black wolf killed here, although the attribute is really much better than the outside, but the growth of strength is also accompanied by the increase of harvest. That''s not true! When Yi Xiaofan kills a black wolf, the experience value he can get is several times that of the outside. Now Yi Xiaofan lacks experience. It can be said that experience is much more useful than equipment. After all, the frost dark suit is exclusive to polar ice. As long as the suit is upgraded, it is almost the same as SSS level equipment. Besides, the master is the most suitable equipment for Yi Xiaofan. Not to mention the S-class suit. Even if it''s A-class, he''ll have to upgrade! All of these can greatly increase our strength. Don''t waste it! Of course, the premise of increasing strength is that Yi Xiaofan has enough experience. Experience is also his most scarce resource at present. These black wolves in front of us are experience points of moving? Although the number is small, it can add up, right? In fact, Yi Xiaofan entered this plane, not only to find the inheritance, but also to brush a wave of experience. Both are correct. This is the essence of entering here! ¡­¡­ Seeing hundreds of black wolves coming, Yi Xiaofan didn''t shrink back. On the contrary, the primitive people not far behind him were scared. They live and work in peace and contentment here, although monsters attack the tribe from time to time. But it seems like the first time we have seen such a big battle. So, when they saw that Yi Xiaofan wanted to block the attack of those black wolves with one person''s strength, they also turned pale. I don''t know what to do at this time. The primitive people, who had no idea of their own, turned their eyes directly to their tribal chiefs. In their hearts, the clan leader came from people outside the mountains, more or less knowledgeable. In the current situation, we should also have our own attention. But this time, they were wrong. The patriarch did not have the courage of that year, but also had a large family, so he did not dare to act rashly and give orders. Just a worried look at the distance of Yi Xiaofan, alone, facing the impact of hundreds of black wolves. "Father, what shall we do? No matter how strong that man is, I''m afraid he can''t resist so many black wolves! " Lana was behind her father, looking anxious. Although she is not sure whether Yi Xiaofan is an enemy or a friend, she is in the bottom of her heart. Instinctively, Yi Xiaofan must be a good man. After all, they just saved vimo, didn''t they? "This..." Lana''s father looked at the distant scene with the same anxiety. He also wanted to save the outsider. But he was timid. There is no other reason, just because he is the head of a tribe. You can''t use your own opinion to let the people in your tribe die. So, he hesitated. Lana looked out into the distance. There, you can see Yi Xiaofan''s situation in the hazy moonlight. For primitive people, the situation of Yi Xiaofan is very bad at this time. He has been surrounded by black wolves. Surrounded in the middle, although it is flying in mid air. But it''s also extremely dangerous! "Let''s see first! Take it easy. " Lana''s father looked at Yi Xiaofan and said in a deep voice as if he had decided something. "Father?" Lana can''t believe it. This is her father. This is what her father said. This is not the tribal warrior with extraordinary courage and strength. However, as a little girl, how can she understand her father''s scruples? ¡­¡­ In the distance, Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel angry because the primitive man didn''t come to help him. On the contrary, he was eager to do so! After all, we should not let others snatch the experience value that we are going to get. The black wolf had all gathered at this time. The white wolf king also stood up slowly with the help of several ordinary black wolves.Looking at Yi Xiaofan floating in the air, in his green eyes, he would like to spray out fire and bake Yi Xiaofan into ashes. The intention of killing in his heart fills his heart, which makes the aura around his body change. It''s a sign of extreme anger. "Roar!" The white wolf king gives a low roar and looks at Yi Xiaofan. He is very angry. the other black wolves also have this expression at this time. Just now, they watched Yi Xiaofan beat his boss with their own eyes. Out of conviction for the boss. At this time, their anger is no less than that of the white wolf king! At this time, surrounded by Yi Xiaofan, they also gave out bursts of shouts from time to time. Try to come forward immediately and tear Yi Xiaofan to pieces. "Come on!" Looking at this group of black wolves can''t wait, Yi Xiaofan''s corner of the eye smoked, with already some disdain said. Anyway, they are all rivals without strength. Let''s settle them as soon as possible. See Yi Xiaofan''s provocation, all the black wolves are angry. Roaring in unison, he wanted to rush forward at once. However, this time, they still did not get the wolf king''s order, and they will not act rashly. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the white wolf king howled to the moon above the sky. It''s a sign of attack. After hearing the howl, the other black wolves began to boil. At this time, we can start to attack at last! "Ouch!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Before Yi Xiaofan had any action, those black wolves had already started to move. Dozens of black wolves began to jump up and fly to Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 539 Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and then he began to attack. The black ice staff clenched in the hand and drew a circle slightly. Waves of ice blue slowly emerge. In mid air, gradually formed a spherical shield. "Frozen field!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, around his body, a shield has covered the wolves for three minutes. Of course, this does not include the wolf king. This goods just by Yi Xiaofan hit afraid, at this time did not dare to go forward, can only hide in the back, looking at the battle not far away. When I saw Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field, the white wolf king was obviously surprised. It is less than one meter away from the edge of the frozen area. Here, you can clearly feel the icy blue shield, the icy cold, and the roaring energy. Sure enough, in the second second that the ice field appeared, all the black wolves who were shrouded in the range were involuntarily making a series of painful cries. Their bodies start to frost, too. A layer of white material condenses on the surface of their bodies. It can greatly affect their mobility. As for the pain! That''s a masterpiece in the field of ice, of course. This ice blue shield has more than freezing effect. But with constant damage. Every second, this group of black wolves will take a lot of ice damage with freezing effect. So that their body was forced to freeze, on the ground, unable to move. This is undoubtedly a good way to deal with the wolves with high agility. After all, the agility of wolves is very high. This kind of animals rely on this speed to eat! But now, the speed is useless. It''s a wonderful way to freeze their bodies when the frozen fields hit. All the black wolves in the frozen area were frozen without accident. The white wolf king''s eyes are about to crack in the ice field. These are his elite younger brothers! In less than ten seconds, he was frozen in the same place and would soon die. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" During the period when the black wolf was frozen, Yi Xiaofan waved his black ice staff with big hands. To those unable to move, covered with ice dregs of the black wolves a burst of thump. Sure enough, those unable to move the black wolf, simply can not avoid such an attack. In addition, the distance between each other''s direct standing is also very close, which directly leads to. Their health is crazy. 6568791 9862282 7925623 ¡­¡­ "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 80 Black Wolf and gaining 200000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 80 Black Wolf and gaining 200000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 80 Black Wolf and gaining 200000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ The experience value in the system interface is beating wildly. After a round of attack, all the black wolves in this frozen area have changed. No surprise, it turned into ice sculptures. Inside each piece of ice sculpture, you can see clearly that the black wolf is frozen here. They have different shapes and vivid expressions. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the location of the bonfire. Vimo has repaired his mood, and stands up again. At this time, seeing the battle of Yi Xiaofan in the distance, he can''t help exclaiming. "This Who the hell is this? How can those black wolves be under his hands? They can''t even catch an attack. " Facing the shout of vimo, more primitive people also focused on it. Aiming at the distant battlefield. Where, from their point of view, it is a piece of ice crystal. Although I don''t know if the black wolf in the ice is dead, it can make those black wolves lose their ability of action. This kind of strength is really beyond their comparison even in this tribe, except for the high priest and Lana her father, other primitive people have never seen such a powerful human. Let''s take Yi Xiaofan as a human. Although he is a normal human, in the eyes of primitive people, his clothes, actions, words and behaviors are different from them. "Too powerful, too powerful, even in those days..." The high priest was also very excited. He had not seen such a powerful person for a long time.At this time to see, the heart is naturally very excited, excited. The Patriarch on one side was also completely shocked at this time. He was not a member of this tribe at the beginning. He was in a war outside. Wounded, he took the high priest to this primeval forest for refuge. It happened that I met a small tribe here. So he joined the tribe with the high priest. And relying on their own principles of life, and some technology brought in from the outside, won the respect of primitive people in this tribe. Therefore, after the old patriarch left, he became the new patriarch of the tribe. However, because when he first came here, he was seriously injured. Moreover, the injury has not been able to recover to its original state. As a result, his strength has been suppressed and he can not play his full strength. However, with the passage of time, his original strength is regressing. But in this tribe, only the high priest knows about it. After all, they were the only people who came here. As a result of the strength retrogression, these years, he also took heart. I never thought that I would return to the big tribe with my men. Even what happened to the big tribes outside is not clear. At this time, once again see a strength can be almost comparable to their own people. The patriarch''s heart, also can''t help but re ignite a glimmer of hope. This is the expectation of a new return to the big tribe with his tribe. ¡­¡­ Chapter 540 In the distance, Yi Xiaofan''s round of fighting has ended. At this time, the black wolf community, the remaining black wolves, only more than 200. White wolf king looked at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, at this time, also gradually had a trace of evasion. It''s scared and scared. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned and saw the white wolf king''s expression. He understood a lot at the moment. Eyebrow pick, has launched a new offensive. This is the experience you have. You can''t run! See Yi Xiaofan''s action, white wolf king is also a jump. It is very clear that Yi Xiaofan is aimed at it. Now, it begins to condense the wind elements around itself. After all, it is also very effective. In this case, although some fear of Yi Xiaofan, but that is no way when things are not? When Yi Xiaofan floated to it, it also launched an attack. Wind blades have cut through the void and come to Yi Xiaofan. They are very fast. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, looking at the wind blade, eyebrows pick. "Ice Armor!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, the black ice method stick points forward. Suddenly, a piece of ice blue armor had appeared on the surface of his body. Protected his whole body. Just after the ice armor was successfully condensed, the wind blade came. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ In the body of Yi Xiaofan. Suddenly there was a crisp sound. That''s the sound of the wind blade hitting the ice crystal. After hitting the ice armor, the wind blade didn''t cut into Yi Xiaofan''s body as the white wolf king imagined, but dissipated with the wind. There was no trace of it any more, but looking at the Ice Armor outside Yi Xiaofan''s body, it was as good as ever. I can''t see any scars at all. I can''t even see a white mark. "Roar!" The white wolf king roared, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, as if seeing a monster. This wind blade is a good skill, but it works on Yi Xiaofan''s body, but it has no effect. What''s going on? Yi Xiaofan looks at the white wolf king with a smile. "Roar!" The white wolf king roared at the black wolves behind him and fell with the sound. Those loyal ordinary black wolves behind him suddenly seemed to be crazy and ran towards this side crazily. But the white wolf king ran to the other side. Where, there is a large open space. Where can the miserable white moonlight shine completely. The white wolf king didn''t mean to run away after he went there. Instead, he raised his head and howled at the moon above the sky, which was close to the full moon. There was a howl. It''s not like giving an offensive order. But with a different charm. With a howl, its hair began to change. First of all, the outer layer of white is fur, and it begins to change color. After a few seconds, it has all become a silver look. Although there is no difference between white and white, it can be clearly found when you look carefully. "Silver wolf!" Yi Xiaofan pondered, he may know what the white wolf king is doing at this time. It''s using a skill! That is to absorb the special energy of the moon and awaken the special racial power in the depths of one''s own blood. In this way, you can make your strength and attributes increase several times in a certain period of time. Although it has some sequelae. However, this is the only way to solve Yi Xiaofan, isn''t it? Silver wolf roars the moon! Yi Xiaofan knows that now the attribute of the white wolf king is already the attribute of the immortal level boss. If you let it successfully dig out the special energy in the deep of its blood, then its attribute will soar. Although it can''t defeat Yi Xiaofan, it will have a great impact on the future battle. Moreover, it''s close to the primeval forest. It''s hard to avoid whether there will be other wolves and other beasts and monsters nearby. If there is too much movement in the battle to make them sneak in, it will not be worth the loss. "It must be stopped!" Yi Xiaofan secretly decides to stop the blood evolution of the white wolf king. However, the other black wolves around him heard the howl of their boss.All of a sudden, there was a commotion. They had been following their boss for so long. Naturally, they knew very well what the white wolf king was doing. Therefore, in order to win the final victory, they should try their best to use their own lives to block the human past and hurt their boss. But they were obviously wrong. Not to mention that Yi Xiaofan has wings, he can take off, fly in the air and stop the white wolf king. Besides, ice crystal wings can''t be used. Doesn''t he still have ice flash skill? This skill is easy to use! "Go away!" At the moment, Yi Xiaofan roared and his figure was erratic. Rose to the mid air, facing the ordinary black wolf below, released his own attack. It''s almost the ultimate dance. Pieces of black ice have been blasted out, freezing a large number of black wolves. Then, Yi Xiaofan directly used his ice flash skill. He even could see that the body of the white wolf king had begun to grow. This is the strength, the attribute increases the sign! ¡­¡­ In the distance, at the location of the campfire, the primitive people gaped at the battlefield in the distance. From a group of black wolves inside, break through, and then flash appeared in the white wolf king behind. What kind of ability is this? It''s so weird! "Break space, he can break space..." The high priest clenched the staff in his hand and looked at Yi Xiaofan''s figure incredulously. After flashing several times, he appeared behind the white wolf king. It''s not that he has never seen this kind of ability, but when he saw this kind of ability, the person who used the broken void was a very powerful person. Strong enough, they can only look up to the existence of the world. Is the strength of the so-called outsider reaching the point where they want to look up to it? Chapter 541 Not to be surprised by the primitive people by the campfire. Yi Xiaofan''s figure has appeared behind the white wolf king. At this time, the white wolf king is opening his mouth and seems to be absorbing some special energy. Although I can''t see where Yi Xiaofan''s figure is, its powerful perception can clearly feel that Yi Xiaofan is right behind him at this time. However, it is at a critical moment. There''s no time for anything else. What''s more, to attack and block Yi Xiaofan? Yi Xiaofan''s face grins grimly, and the black ice wand in his hand is already out. The surrounding black wolves also found the danger of their boss. Start to ignore the life of, toward so run. Now, my boss can''t move. If he is attacked, I''m afraid it will be over. It only takes a minute for the white wolf king to cry. It only takes the last minute! Feel the special cold touch of the black ice staff on your back. That feeling, is so familiar, is so frightening. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, no longer delay time, directly condenses the dark ice, and shoots at the white wolf king. Because the black ice staff is on the back of the white wolf king, where can you hit it on the back with the fastest speed. Almost in the next moment when the dark ice agglomerates, it has appeared behind the white wolf king. With both, suddenly burst open. The tiny ice dregs flew around, and the white wolf king''s body was shocked. Then, the whole back was almost covered with ice crystals. It looks like a layer of transparent armor. However, this armor is not used to protect it, but has strong attack power. That is the ability to damage. It''s a piece of dark ice, which contains a very strong cold air of dark ice. This kind of cold to the white wolf king this kind of creature, very obvious, the harm and the influence are very big. Almost visible to the naked eye, a trace of ice blue energy is gathering in the fur behind the white wolf king. Then, slowly toward the flesh and blood inside, infiltration. It''s very fast and can be seen. "Well Feeling the pain behind him, the white wolf king roared and stopped absorbing the moonlight. One is ready to leave the attack range of Yi Xiaofan. However, it is still a step late. Yi Xiaofan seems to know what he is going to do next. When it just gave up absorbing the energy of the moon, its body changed again. A pale black, imperceptible ripple has covered its whole body. "Do you want to escape?" Then, its ear, came Yi Xiaofan that and devil general light voice. This kind of feeling, is also very familiar, is also very uncomfortable. Moreover, for the body eroded by the cold air of the dark ice, the damage of the diffusion of the dark lines to the white wolf king is obviously greater. Just like now, the body of the white wolf king has begun to curl up on the ground involuntarily. It has lost its ability to act, even the power to resist. Inside the body, it''s just the endless pain, which is almost all over the body, and even the soul is trembling and aching. "Well! Roar The white wolf king roared, but it didn''t help. The dark lines have spread to the inside of its body, mixed with part of its flesh and blood, and condensed together. If you want to get rid of the pain, there is no way. But can the White Wolf bear the cost of this approach? There is only one way to do this, that is to remove all the skin and flesh from the whole body. In this way, the dark lines mixed with the flesh and blood will be removed together with the flesh and blood. However, it is obvious that the white wolf king has not reached that level of cultivation. If it dares to remove all the skin and flesh from its body, it will die at the moment when all the flesh and blood leave its body. Trigger, its strength has reached a certain degree, it can rely on the soul body to survive, or it has a magic elixir, it can use the magic elixir at the moment when the old flesh and blood are removed, and it can grow those lost flesh and blood from the new. But, these two kinds, the white wolf king did not have. Therefore, it has no way to resist Yi Xiaofan''s dark line diffusion. ¡­¡­ Now that the white wolf king has been controlled by the dark pattern, Yi Xiaofan is no longer idle.The black ice staff in his hand is facing the white wolf king who screams at his feet. Then, he ate some potions to supplement his mana. Then, he began to release his dark ice breaking skill. This skill does great damage to the white wolf king. The fastest way to kill is to use this skill to attack. 9794667 8966679 8745267 ¡­¡­ White wolf king''s body, constantly floating up the number of damage. For a moment, after a few seconds, its health value has dropped by 30%. This is a tipping point. If the remaining health value is less than 30%, it''s really dangerous. "Ouch!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ In a short period of time when Yi Xiaofan beat the white wolf king down again, those black wolves who were hundreds of meters away also rushed here. Send out a frightful howl, once again put Yi Xiaofan in the middle position. "Frozen field!" Yi Xiaofan is also not polite to those mobile experience points. He directly creates an icy field and surrounds himself and the white wolf king. Then, he smashed the white wolf king again. Around the black wolf to see is almost orbital crack. But what can they do? Enter rescue? Don''t be kidding. There are hundreds of black wolf ice sculptures over there? With their properties, I''m afraid that they will become an ice sculpture in a few seconds! So, at this moment, there is no black wolf who dares to enter the frozen field. They are afraid, they are afraid to become one of the ice sculptures over there. However, even so, there is no way to rescue the white wolf king, they still have no way to escape. Chapter 542 This shows how united and loyal those black wolves are. But what is the use of such loyalty? After Yi Xiaofan solves the white wolf king, don''t they all have to die? That''s exactly what happened. The white wolf king has lost his resistance, and Yi Xiaofan can attack easily. A few minutes later, the white wolf king''s body completely stopped twisting. The whole body is covered with crystal clear ice crystals. A white light suddenly appeared from its body. Then, there is no then. It''s dead! "Drop! Congratulations on killing Xianjie boss, white wolf king, and gaining 2 billion experience value and 50 million gold coins. " The system''s prompt kill sound, also at this moment, rings out from Yi Xiaofan''s mind. The white wolf king has been killed. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the location of the bonfire, all the primitive people are open mouth. Their eyes are not persecuted by mobile phones or computers, so they watch the battle between Yi Xiaofan and white wolf king. It''s also extremely clear. At this time, see the white wolf king has stopped moving, the breath of life also disappeared. "Kill, the wolf king is killed." The first thing to get excited is Lana, a primitive little girl. She often goes to the forest to hunt. She knows the strength and attributes of wild animals very well. At the beginning, seeing that the white wolf king led so many black wolves to attack, she almost instinctively thought that the tribe was hopeless. However, on the way up, he killed Yi Xiaofan. and Yi Xiaofan directly used the most exposed and direct way to kill the white wolf king. This series of changes down, make this primitive little girl heart is very high. Lana''s father is also looking at Yi Xiaofan in the distance. after living in this primeval forest for a long time, they naturally know how important a wolf king is to a wolf community. At the beginning, when the white wolf king appeared, vimo, the first warrior of the tribe, said that he was going to kill the white wolf king. However, the strength of his poor, so even the shadow of the white wolf king are not able to see. The reason why he wanted to find the trace of the white wolf king at the first time when the wolves appeared, and kill it. It''s a way, and the only way to get rid of the pack quickly. In the wolf community, it''s like the feudal era of our country. The king is the king. It can''t be replaced. The order given by the wolf king is the imperial edict, so we must obey it. The other black wolves are loyal to the wolf king. Of course, the wolf king is also a flag in the pack. As long as the flag is cut down, the other black wolves will naturally be like a pack of scattered sand. Even without the wolf king, the wolf community will be in chaos. Wolf king represents the supreme glory, many powerful ordinary wolves want to sit in this position. So, at the moment of the wolf king''s death, they lost the wolf king''s restraint on them. Nature is going crazy. The weak and small wolves start to run around. The powerful and ambitious ones are to defeat other wolves with the same idea. Then, become a new wolf king. Just like the black wolves around Yi Xiaofan. As soon as the wolf king died, they were all in a commotion at this moment. Among the more than 200 black wolves, there are directly more than 100. Regardless of everything, they run around. They want to leave this place, leave Yi Xiaofan''s attack range and escape from Shengtian. Of course, in addition to the black wolves who fled, there were several black wolves who were especially strong and did not leave. But a head, toward the side of the other strong black wolf, bite away. It''s a fight for the throne. "There''s infighting?" Yi Xiaofan looks at these especially strong black wolves with a smile, and doesn''t care about them any more. Instead, he uses the ice flash skill to run to a group of black wolves in the distance. These are all experience values! It can''t be wasted. Then, in the next ten minutes, Yi Xiaofan kept talking. Go everywhere to chase those black wolves who run away. Fortunately, he has the skills of ice crystal wings and ice flash, and can chase those black wolves who have almost disappeared at a very fast speed. Then, kill hard to gain experience. By the time he came back, the strong black wolves had already fallen down. The rest of the head, in the field, covetous, but also scarred.The whole body is stinking blood, one of which even has one leg torn off. Only three legs, standing in place, some fear of looking at the remaining around a few black wolves. Now, it is at an absolute disadvantage. In the next battle, it will definitely become the first attack target of other black wolves. Those black wolves see Yi Xiaofan come back, the heart is also shocked. Yi Xiaofan looks at these black wolves who are fighting with each other. With a movement of his staff, dozens of pieces of black ice directly excite the snake. In fact, as he imagined, the attributes of these black wolves are much better than those of ordinary black wolves. They should all belong to the elite class. However, under Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff, they don''t have any pit prevention ability. Under a series of attacks, all the black wolves are solved. The strength of these black wolves is strong. Of course, the experience value after killing is also much more. It''s almost ten times more than other ordinary black wolves. Yi Xiaofan received these experience values, but did not feel inappropriate. After everything was finished, Yi Xiaofan put away the black ice staff. The war did not last long. With the help of one man, he solved almost all the wolves of the attacking tribe. It is to use the most powerful means to understand the leader of the wolf tribe, the white wolf king. At this time, the end of the battle, the distant campfire next to the primitive people also reacted. Without waiting for them to make action, Yi Xiaofan has already flapped the ice crystal wings and flew to that side. Chapter 543 Very fast, he just flapped his wings a few times. It has already reached the front of the primitive people. Fold up ice crystal wings, light fell on the ground, and those primitive people looking at. "Thank you for saving my life!" Seeing this, Lana''s father bowed slightly to Yi Xiaofan. This seems to be some old patriarch, at this time show, is a kind of admiration. In his mind, he could kill the white wolf king and many people in the black wolf community with one person''s strength, which is worthy of respect. Even if the man is less than half his age. But in all worlds, strength is the only thing that can tell the truth, isn''t it? "No, no, it''s just a lift." Yi Xiaofan is embarrassed to see Lana''s father like this. For him, this is really a little help. Moreover, even without the existence of this tribe, as long as Yi Xiaofan meets the white wolf king and the black wolf group, he will kill them directly. After all, these are mobile experience points. Don''t be vain! However, when killing the black wolf community, it is obvious that in the eyes of these primitive people, it is like rescuing them. So, when Yi Xiaofan came, Lana''s father would be so grateful. Of course, there are also some other reasons. For example, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too strong. If he doesn''t show some humility, will this powerful outsider suddenly get into trouble. If so, this tribe has just left the wolf''s mouth and entered the tiger''s den! "Oh, oh! Where does this warrior come from? " Lana''s father didn''t show much affectation. He bowed a little and got up. While greeting the other primitive people behind him, go to the black wolf over there and deal with the bodies of the black wolves killed by them. They kill black wolves in the most violent way. It''s simple and direct, but it leaves a strong smell of blood. The smell of blood is floating around the primeval forest, which may cause some unnecessary troubles. As for the black wolf Yi Xiaofan killed! They don''t have to worry about it. It''s all ice sculpture. It''s bloody. With that, a few strong young primitive people behind him scattered around and gathered the black wolves. Then, skin, cut meat, make food, reward those who fought the male primitive people. "From where? To tell you the truth, I''m not a person in this world. I come from another space, or another world. " Yi Xiaofan heard Lana''s father''s question and frowned slightly, but then he was relieved. He''s just telling the truth. He''s not really from the world. As for why Lana''s father asked this question, he was obviously testing Yi Xiaofan. according to Yi Xiaofan''s guess, Lana''s father must have learned from Lana that he was suddenly here. So, Lana''s father did not ask this question by accident. "Another world, is that voice real?" Lana''s father pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Yi Xiaofan again. "voice? What''s the sound? " Yi Xiaofan asked, he just heard clearly, Lana''s father''s words in the air! "Oh! That was months ago. On that day, a voice came out of the sky. It was so loud that all of us heard it Lana''s father said, tone, looked at Yi Xiaofan''s expression, found nothing unusual, continue to say. "The voice said, there is a world, and disaster is breaking out at this time. Our world belongs to the subordinate plane. Therefore, although we have not been affected by the disaster, some of us must go to that world to help people in that world and resolve the crisis. " Lana''s father replied truthfully. "Defuse the crisis?" Yi Xiaofan was puzzled. According to reason, the LORD God system did not want people from other planes to go to the earth plane. Try to occupy a bit of land, and then develop your own power? How can we get to this level to resolve the crisis? Is it because this world and the plane of the earth at this time belong to the same time and space. That is to say, this is the ancient era of the earth''s current plane, and the earth is the future of the present plane. In a sense, it belongs to the same plane, but it is forcibly separated. "Yes! To resolve the crisis, however, we don''t know the way to go to that world. After the voice appeared, there was one more thing in our mind. It should be said that it was a will, which has been guiding us to enter that world as soon as possible. "Lana''s father continued to explain. "Did that voice say, what''s the name of the world it wants you to go to?" Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan realized a problem, since the LORD God said to let this ancient people to save their own future. So naturally, we need to explain which world we are going to. "It''s like the earth. The voice says that disaster is breaking out, that we should rescue people there, and teach them some of our heritage, so that they can become stronger." Lana''s father looked up at the sky. At this time, it was the bright moon shining in the sky. There was fierce moonlight everywhere, and the surrounding scenery was also looming. "Earth, you mean earth?" Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, seems to understand something. Since that voice clearly says that it is the earth, even if we hope that the strong in this world can enter the earth plane through some special secret method or channel. Then, teach your inheritance skills to the God fighters in the earth. In this way, to enhance the combat effectiveness of the earth God fighters. In this case, the ancient plane is still a friend of the earth plane! "Yes! It''s the earth. Where are you from? " When Lana''s father sees Yi Xiaofan''s face changing, he asks in a voice. Chapter 544 "Well! What we need is where we come from. Now there are disasters everywhere, and we should be your descendants very far away. " Yi Xiaofan''s face is a little sad. Indeed, the situation of the earth at this time is not very optimistic. There are monsters and forces all over the place. Although the current situation in s city seems very peaceful. But that''s just what it looks like. Don''t forget, there are two huge monster groups in city a, which is the city where an Shaoyun and Qingshi trade union used to be! One is the Zerg, which is known for its number. It has a large number. The other one. It''s the zombie, the defeat of the God fighters. Zerg, that is to rely on the number to win, that guy, when attacking the main city, split the sky and cover the earth, the number is amazing! Zombies! Although the number is small, there are some extremely special guys who can obtain the inheritance of human God fighters. In other words, zombies, in a sense, are the same as human beings, and can be inherited by some humanoid creatures. That''s why there are so many zombies with strange abilities in the late days of doomsday. Moreover, when these zombies have evolved to a certain extent, they can also evolve to be similar to human beings. What''s more, we can use special secret methods to mingle with the group of human God fighters. This kind of insidious and cunning guy is threatening the living space of the God fighters all the time. ¡­¡­ "Distant descendants?" Lana''s father obviously couldn''t believe it. After all, where are you standing? Suddenly, a person ran to you and said, "well, I''m your next generation.". Can you believe it? "Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true. I came from your later world and crossed here with a special passage of time and space." Yi Xiaofan smiles and explains. "This..." Lana''s father seemed to want to say something else, but he was immediately interrupted by several primitive women who were responsible for baking food. "Patriarch, the food is ready." One of them, a middle-aged primitive woman with a dignified face, said to Lana''s father. "Oh, oh! Outsiders, this way, please Lana''s father raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He motioned to Yi Xiaofan to go to a huge thatched cottage behind him. Where is the meeting hall of this tribe? It''s also the largest building here. Yi Xiaofan nodded and walked towards there without any politeness. He also has some questions. What about the people in this tribe? At the very least, we should find out where it is and how we can find that talent! With the entry of Yi Xiaofan, Lana''s father also called a few people, followed in. Among them are Lana, vimo, the high priest, some middle-aged primitive people. Yi Xiaofan went to the large thatched cottage and was shocked. In the middle of this huge thatched cottage, there was a burning campfire. Used for lighting here. Around the thatched cottage, there are some stone stools, which have been specially polished. It looks like the rudiment of modern stools. According to Lana''s father''s instructions, Yi Xiaofan goes to one of the stone stools and sits down directly. Other primitive people who followed in also sat down. A few pairs of eyes, are staring at Yi Xiaofan this outsider, claiming to be their descendants of the outsider. "Serve the food!" The high priest saw that everyone was seated. Wave to the door. Suddenly, several middle-aged primitive women came into the door, holding some simple appliances. On these utensils, there are some food. Yi Xiaofan looked slightly and found that some of them were just wild fruits, barbecues and so on. Several primitive middle-aged women put the food on the stone table and walked away. "Come on, try the food here." Lana''s father is a cheerful man. After talking with Yi Xiaofan, he has put down his original wariness about 11. In fact, his wariness is of no use to Yi Xiaofan. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s strength and his strength. Almost not in the same level. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to work hard to solve him or even the whole tribe. So, for the time being, he put down his guard. Calm down, maybe you can win favor!Yi Xiaofan nodded, looking at Lana''s father, and suddenly asked. "Is your tribe the only one near here?" Yi Xiaofan asked tentatively. He can''t directly reveal the name of that person. After all, it''s related to an inheritance. Besides, that person has a high status in the minds of these primitive people. If there is any disrespect, maybe these primitive people will not easily tell Yi Xiaofan the true news. "Tribe! It''s true that we are the only one near this primeval forest, but as long as we cross the mountains over there, there is a huge tribe there. " Lana''s father pointed to a direction and motioned. "Large tribes?" Yi Xiaofan is interested. He did not know what kind of tribe he wanted to call a large one. "Well! There are about 3000 people in large tribes. In this generation, they belong to the largest tribe. " Lana''s father replied truthfully. "A big tribe of more than 3000 people, who is their leader?" Yi Xiaofan looks at Lana''s father and asks. "Chief?" Lana''s father seemed to be on the alert. This outsider does not seem to have any malice. But why do you want to know who the leader of the other tribe is? This is a problem. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. I just ask. To be honest, I''m here to find someone." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, indicating that he had no malice. Lana''s father was relieved to hear that. Chapter 545 "Who are you looking for?" Lana''s father suddenly asked. He wanted to know who Yi Xiaofan, a powerful outsider, was looking for. "This..." After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan hesitated, but after pondering for a while, he was relieved. People must be very curious about the purpose of his coming here. To be honest, it''s not a bad thing to let others know. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan is not familiar with the place of life when he comes here. It''s really difficult to find that person if he rushes around. So, thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan no longer conceals and tells the truth. "The person I''m looking for here is called Shennong." Yi Xiaofan''s voice has just dropped. Lana, vimo and some other primitive people didn''t respond. They just tilted their heads slightly, as if they were thinking about who this man named Shennong was. It''s worth looking for this powerful outsider in this wild land. However, to their disappointment, they almost went through their whole mind. I don''t know who this person is called Shennong. However, the reaction of several of them is an unknown appearance. The high priest and Lana''s father are different. Their expressions are subtle, although they are extremely obscure in front of Yi Xiaofan. But Yi Xiaofan can still know their heart at this time through his spiritual perception, and he is sure of the storm. "Shennong? What can I do for you? " The first reaction came from the high priest, an old man who had never spoken since he came here. His expression is a little surprised. He knows Shennong! "Do you know him?" After hearing the words of the high priest, Yi Xiaofan knew that there was a play in it, so he immediately asked in a voice. However, he tried his best to calm down. After all, he knew how Shennong existed in the mind of primitive people. This is an inviolable existence. If he shows a very fanatical appearance, maybe it will be bad! Shennong is a representative figure in ancient times. I believe you have all heard of the legend of Shennong tasting herbs. Although this is originally a legend, it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false. However, due to the role of the God of doomsday, whether it is true or false. They all turned into real stories at the moment when the doomsday began. Therefore, it is true that Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, and so are Chiyou and Huangdi. But. They are systematically assigned to another plane. That plane is the ancient plane where Yi Xiaofan is now. Here, all the ancient characters exist. And Yi Xiaofan came here, looking for Shennong, is to get a heritage. Get the inheritance of a pharmacist. You know, Shennong is the key master. He tasted all kinds of herbs before he died. It''s not too much for Shennong to be called a pharmacist and grandmaster for curing diseases for primitive people. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan, known as a god fighter of the eastern Xia Dynasty, inadvertently discovered the channel from the bottom of the Jinsha River to the ancient plane. Passed the system examination, entered this plane. Again in this plane. After a period of understanding. Finally got the inheritance of Shennong, after leaving here. He was one of the three great pharmacists in Dongxia. This shows how powerful the inheritance is. Yi Xiaofan came here for this inheritance. Therefore, in order to get this inheritance, the first thing he does after he arrives here is to find the existence of Shennong. Finally, what kind of conditions can be passed on? That''s just a follow-up. After all, he doesn''t even know where Shennong is now. However, the tribe in front of him can help him. When the name of Shennong was just given out, it was obvious that the tribal chief and high priest knew something inside. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s first task now is to get the words of these two people together. ¡­¡­ The high priest is also slightly so at this time, he really knows this Shennong! Besides, he knew Lana''s father as well. At the beginning, they escaped from Shennong tribe! Shennong is their former leader, clan leader! "I don''t know, I don''t know, I''ve just heard of it." The high priest seemed to have some difficulty in speaking, so he didn''t say it directly. It''s just sloppy.But the Patriarch on one side couldn''t help it. He looked at Yi Xiaofan and suddenly asked in a voice. "I don''t know what you want from Shennong! I know him Hearing the patriarch''s words, Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and said. "I came to him for an inheritance." "Inheritance, as the voice in our mind said, from our plane, get some inheritance?" The patriarch said excitedly, the voice in his mind, he couldn''t figure out what it was. But the sound seemed harmless to them, and there seemed to be a magic in their minds. They can''t help but make them believe the voice unconditionally. At this time, the acquisition and inheritance event heard in the voice finally appeared, so he couldn''t help paying no attention to it. "Yes! Our world is suffering a great disaster. We have no ability to resist it. We have to enter the world and strengthen our strength in the world. " Yi Xiaofan replied truthfully. In fact, he was right. The current situation on the earth''s plane is indeed not optimistic. Although the main city of s city is very powerful, every time the monster attacks the city, it can resist. But, that''s just because I didn''t meet that kind of powerful monster. Now the earth, there are a lot of foreign forces, are silent development, did not easily appear. The most typical one is the demon an Shaoyun met. This kind of thing comes from the demon plane. Although there are not many high-level demons, the strength of each demon is extremely powerful. Moreover, the low-level demons under their hands are not only numerous, but also powerful and terrifying. Chapter 546 However, this race is not easy to show up, which is why s city has not been targeted by demonic forces. If you are targeted, if Yi Xiaofan happens not to be at home. Well, with the power of s now, we can solve two high-level demons. Fortunately, if we meet more high-level demons. I''m afraid it will be broken immediately. Fortunately, those guys will not come out to seize the territory with other forces until they have developed to a certain extent. It is this habit that enables the main city of s city to survive without being attacked by a demon. ¡­¡­ "I can see that you have no malice to us and may be our descendants. But if you want to get the inheritance of Shennong, will it have bad side effects on the world?" The patriarch pondered for a while and asked in a voice. For others, he still wants to know whether Yi Xiaofan''s inheritance will have a destructive impact on the world. "No, it won''t have any influence on the world. It''s like a teacher who teaches you everything he knows. This is the way to get inheritance. " Yi Xiaofan explained with a smile. In fact, he only said half of the answer. There are two ways to obtain inheritance. One is like what he said, the teacher is willing to teach you all his skills. When you learn, it is equivalent to getting that kind of inheritance. This method of inheritance is also the safest and will not have any side effects. What''s more, the inheritance you get and how many things you can learn depend on your nature. In addition to this method, there is another way. This method is far fetched, even violent and bloody. That is, you want to inherit the master, strong kill. Then use a special secret method to extract the memory of the person who was killed. I''m using a special secret method to instill it into my body. Make yourself directly inherited. It''s direct, but it has side effects. One is that you need to kill the person who has the inheritance before you can extract. Secondly, most of the inheritance acquired in this way can not be learned completely. In other words, a part of the memory, or the inherited knowledge, will not be extracted. Or it can''t be learned. Therefore, this method is only suitable for violent and dark people. Yi Xiaofan this time, come here, of course, is to use the first method. The reason is simple. First of all, as one of the leaders of ancient times, Shennong''s strength is not good. You can imagine. Is that something you can shake? If you forcibly snatch and extract memory, it is different from seeking death. Moreover, even if Yi Xiaofan wants to get inheritance in this way, he doesn''t have the secret skill to extract memory and instill it into his body! Therefore, the second method, for Yi Xiaofan, is not feasible. ¡­¡­ "Won''t it make any difference?" The patriarch stroked his beard, thinking deeply. Yi Xiaofan looked at him, and he also had an idea in his heart. He can clearly feel that the patriarch has a story, which is not simple. Sure enough, he hasn''t finished. So the head of the clan suddenly stood up and called out to all the people except the high priest and Yi Xiaofan. Even Lana was called out. "Father Lana obviously wants to know what''s going on, so she can''t help acting coquettish. "Lana, you go out. The high priest and I will talk to this outsider warrior about something." When the patriarch heard Lana''s words, he was not moved at all. He still insisted on his own idea. "Yes After listening, Lana knew that there was no hope at all, so she had to carry her long bow and walk towards the door. When I got to the door, I didn''t forget to take the wooden door with me. As soon as Lana left, she was left in the huge thatched cottage with only the patriarch, the high priest and Yi Xiaofan. Other than that, everyone else left. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan some meaningful looking at the patriarch of this series of actions. My heart is clear. I know. Now is the time to get down to business. The expression of the high priest was also subtle. Lana vimo, maybe they don''t know why the patriarch told them to go out.But he knew it very well. At the beginning, he escaped here with the patriarch! For some of the past, he has experienced the same. However, what he didn''t know was why his old friend believed in the outsider so much. He had heard the voice in his mind, but he didn''t believe it. After all, if people want to believe something that appears out of thin air, they need some conditions. ¡­¡­ "Well, now I can tell you about Shennong." The patriarch goes to Yi Xiaofan. sit down. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it seems that he wants to say something. "Well! I''m all ears. " Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. "Lano! You... " The high priest suddenly stood up and looked at the patriarch as if he was asking something. "Don''t be so excited, old man. Haven''t you ever thought about going back?" The patriarch said with a smile and patted the high priest on the shoulder. "Go back, ha ha! Can we go back? " The high priest, as if struck by something, murmured and sat down. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene, he has some doubts. Why did the high priest stop the patriarch from saying this about Shennong. Are these two really related to Shennong? Facts have proved that Yi Xiaofan''s conjecture is not wrong, but this is later. After the patriarch sat down, he did not hesitate. Directly to Yi Xiaofan said. "I know the Shennong you are looking for, and I know him very well." Hearing the patriarch''s words, Yi Xiaofan''s heart clattered for a moment, and suddenly it seemed that he had found hope. Chapter 547 He had known for a long time that the patriarch seemed to be different. In fact, he had guessed this before. However, he did not expect that the patriarch would disclose the news so easily. Does he just believe in himself? Or maybe the patriarch has any requirements for Yi Xiaofan. "Very familiar, really?" Yi Xiaofan light said, but still can''t cover up the excitement in his heart. "Yes, to tell you the truth, I escaped from the Shennong leader''s tribe." The patriarch took a cool breath and seemed to be digging out the memory in his mind. Yi Xiaofan saw that his expression was wrong, and he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the patriarch and waited for his next sentence. Sure enough, after the patriarch thought for a while, he said again. "At the beginning, our tribe (here refers to the tribe where Shennong is) was attacked by monsters. Similar to this one, it was also attacked at night. At that time, there were a large number of wild animals attacking the tribe. The clan leader took us to resist, but..." The patriarch''s expression was a little sad, and after a pause, he continued. "However, the invasion was just like someone was controlling all this. The beasts were very orderly and attacked the tribe very fast. The clan leader and several elders tried their best to resist the herd, but the effect was not very good. At the beginning, the high priest and I were so scattered by the wild animals, all the way to avoid the attack of the wild animals, until we came here The patriarch looked at the high priest around him, and the look of sadness in his eyes was even worse. "After I came here, the high priest and I joined this tribe. However, I was seriously injured due to the fighting all the way. The injury is not complete up to now, which directly led to my strength retrogression several levels, just like now, very weak." The patriarch clenched his fist, as if unwilling to recall the past. "Well, haven''t you ever gone out to look for Shennong?" Yi Xiaofan asked aloud. He learned from the patriarch''s narration that the patriarch was injured and came here, and then because of his strength, he took over the position of the original patriarch. Well, whether or not he has taken over the patriarch, he should go back to find the existence of Shennong after his injury is better! However, he did not. There must be something in it. Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s question, the patriarch is also a little so, and then a wry smile. "Why don''t I want to go out and find the leader? However, my strength is limited and I can''t get out any more! The road to the outside world here has been surrounded by a large number of wild animals. With my current strength, I really have no ability to break through The patriarch looked at the high priest with a wry smile and said. The high priest seemed to have recovered from that state of contemplation and looked up at the roof. "Ha ha! Yes! We can''t get out. In the past 16 years, we don''t even know where the leader of Shennong has gone. We are useless. We are useless! " The high priest was very excited and held his staff. "It''s surrounded by wild animals. How did you get in?" Yi Xiaofan asked in a low voice. At this time, he also realized that this matter seems not so simple. After all, the clan leader''s strength, he just checked, is indeed some old wounds. The strength also dropped a lot of levels, leading him to the white wolf king is not able to solve. However, it can be seen that his strength, at the peak of the state, is absolutely not low. Even it has reached the level of high-order boss. However, when he was injured and escaped, how did he enter the area surrounded by wild animals? ¡­¡­ "Well, we don''t know. At the beginning, I was seriously injured, and my brother''s strength was not very strong. However, when I entered here, I didn''t encounter a monster. After entering here, when we wanted to go out again, a large group of monsters suddenly appeared, blocking the only way out." The patriarch sighed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t lie. He really tried to leave here. But, obviously, he failed. "Wait! You mean there''s only one way out, the only way out? " Yi Xiaofan asked. "Well! There is only one way. Other places are surrounded by cliffs. If you want to go out from here, you have to go over the mountain from there. You can meet a tribe. You can find the way out in the forest on the right side of the tribe, but it is blocked by a lot of monsters. " The patriarch replied truthfully. "Are there cliffs around?"Yi Xiaofan was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that he was surrounded by a cliff. Only you have a road blocked by wild animals that can lead to the outside world. "Yes, there are cliffs all around. In order to leave here and find the leader of Shennong, I once walked around the edge of the cliff, but I came back to the origin. So I''m sure it''s surrounded by cliffs, and we''re like caged birds that can''t fly out. " The patriarch replied. "How far is your original Shennong leader''s tribe from here?" Yi Xiaofan pondered and asked again. "It''s not too far. It''s only about ten days away." The patriarch looked at Yi Xiaofan and replied. "Ten days? Then maybe I can open a way, and ask the patriarch to point out the direction for me at that time. " Yi Xiaofan stood up, slightly bowed to the patriarch and arched his hand. "You? I''m afraid it''s difficult for you alone! " The patriarch got up, raised Yi Xiaofan''s body, said. "Yes! Young man, I know you are very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible for you to break the blockade of wild animals there, otherwise lano and I would not be trapped here for more than ten years. " The high priest also stood up at this time. From his expression, we can see that he did not believe that Yi Xiaofan had the strength to open this barrier. Chapter 548 "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel angry because of the high priest''s words. He raised his mouth slightly and said faintly. "If you are alone, I''m afraid it''s true..." What else does the clan chief want to say? He is interrupted by Yi Xiaofan. "No, since I''m here, I''ll try it." Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are firm and his whole body is full of momentum. The high priest and the patriarch looked at Yi Xiaofan in disbelief. The uncertainty seemed to dissipate a lot at this moment. They want to go out. Maybe this powerful outsider really has this ability? The outside world is not like here. It''s a wonderful but dangerous world. It''s the world that lano and the high priest always wanted to go back to. However, the only way was blocked by a large number of wild animals for some special reason. The beasts blocked not only the way, but also the heart of lano and the high priest! They were originally the primitive people under the leader of Shennong, who ran away in the chaos of war. But can not rely on their own strength, to go back to the original. This is a permanent knot for them. However, now that Yi Xiaofan is here, maybe Yi Xiaofan can have the strength to get rid of this state. Maybe he has the strength to bring the patriarch and the high priest to find his old mood again. It''s an opportunity, an excellent opportunity for high priest and patriarch lano. Of course, if this road is opened up, it will benefit not only them, but also Yi Xiaofan. after all, he came here to find Shennong. To find Shennong, the first thing he has to do is to clear away all the wild animals blocking the road. Use your own fists to make a way to the outside world. ¡­¡­ High priest and patriarch lanuo looked at Yi Xiaofan''s firm look, and it was hard to say anything at the moment. After all, in their heart, they are quite concerned about whether the road can be opened. After all, it''s an obsession in their hearts! If they can''t see Shennong in their lifetime, I''m afraid they can''t even die. "Good! What do you call a warrior? " The high priest suddenly stood up, patted Yi Xiaofan on the shoulder and asked. "The boy''s name is Yi Xiaofan." Yi Xiaofan didn''t give in and said directly. "Good! I''ll call you Xiaoyi later. You won''t mind! " The smile on the high priest''s face has cleared away the haze. At this time, the remaining only in the heart of that silk hope, that silk can see their boss''s hope again! "No, No." Yi Xiaofan laughs a few times and seems to have accepted the title. "Well! Xiaoyi, you have something to eat first! I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t treated you well. Come and have a taste of this, and this... " One side of the patriarch lano, at this time is also excited. There is an outsider who is stronger than he was at the beginning. He can help them get through that road. This is an opportunity, a once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity! As the head of a family, he should treat Yi Xiaofan well! Moreover, he also wanted to know what happened to the current leader of Shennong, and how the original beast attack ended. All this, if you want to uncover, only one person can. And at this point, this man is standing in front of him. He is Yi Xiaofan. "Ah! I haven''t tasted the food here since I came here! " Yi Xiaofan a look at the hospitable lano, now no longer reserved. To tell you the truth, although this is a primitive society, the food on this table is extremely beautiful. It seems that they all like modern fruit salad and barbecue. Yi Xiaofan stepped forward and directly pulled down several unknown fruits and put them into the air. A slight bite, immediately juice overflowing, a strange fragrance diffused in his whole mouth. The flesh in the air turned into a clear stream and directly flowed into his stomach. The empty stomach, a little bit of filling up. "Drop! You can gain 10000 experience points by eating hundred flower fruit. " All of a sudden, in Yi Xiaofan''s mind rang out a voice, it is the system''s prompt sound. Yi Xiaofan a so, went to one side, quietly opened his own property panel. Looking at the news record just now, sure enough, the message lay quietly inside.Eat hundred flowers and fruits, increase experience value by 10000 points. "Hold the grass, this Is that true? " Yi Xiaofan was stunned and took another bite of the unknown fruit in his hand. But this time there was no systematic ascension. His experience value reserves also did not get any increase. Yi Xiaofan depressed, ran to the table, picked up a fruit again. A bite, sure enough, this time the sound of the system sounded again. "Drop! You can gain 20000 experience points by eating hundred flower fruit. " Yi Xiaofan nodded and understood. It''s true that the hundred flowers and fruits can increase experience points, but a fruit can only increase experience points. It''s not the number of times you bite that determines the increase in experience, but the size and maturity of the fruit. Just now, the fruit that Yi Xiaofan bit is several times larger than the previous one. Therefore, after eating it, you will gain more experience. "Since fruit can increase experience, what about barbecues?" Yi Xiaofan secretly thought, ill intentioned eyes looked at the location of the barbecue. At this time, the high priest and lano are also looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. The three looked at each other and laughed. "Come on, Xiaoyi, don''t just eat fruit. Come and taste the meat. It''s just scraped off the black wolf outside. Eat it while it''s hot!" Lano, the patriarch, was not dignified at this time. He had a thigh in his hand and was eating it. Chapter 549 When Yi Xiaofan saw the statue, he was also curious. Fruit can increase experience. What about barbecue? At the moment, regardless of their own nature as outsiders, they jumped on them directly. Grab a small piece of meat and put it in your mouth. Sure enough, the fact is the same as he imagined. Eating barbecue can increase experience, but the increase is much less. There are only a few hundred or a thousand points, but it''s better than nothing. You can get experience from eating, and it tastes good. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan sat down at the table and began to eat. Experience comes from eating. Lano and the high priest looked at each other with a smile. They were also very happy to see their guests eating like this. ¡­¡­ One night later, Yi Xiaofan was full of food. This night, he ate nearly ten million experience points. It''s not much, but it depends on how you get it, isn''t it. It''s all from eating. Don''t be vain, don''t you? Yi Xiaofan was a guest, so he was assigned to a thatched cottage alone. In sleep, this lano is also very considerate to ask Yi Xiaofan need sister warm bed. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan was scared out of a cold sweat. It''s not that the primitive girl is ugly, but Yi Xiaofan really can''t take up this kind of interest. His family, but there are two you! There''s no need to steal here! ¡­¡­ The night has faded, and the sky has gradually turned white. A new day is coming. Yi Xiaofan turns over and gets up. It''s not a bed. It''s just a straw mat. However, this kind of treatment is already good in this tribe. It has to be said that the primitive man is creative. Although the straw mat looks simple, Yi Xiaofan sleeps on it all night, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, because of the special material of the straw mat, he had a good sleep. This morning, Yi Xiaofan had already got up early. Today, he and the high priest, chief lano, agreed to go to the road with wild animals to see the situation. Last night, they had a discussion. Today, let''s go to see the situation first. If there are not many wild animals, in Yi Xiaofan''s words, it means to work directly. After all, he also wanted to return to the earth plane early. Where is his home, is also the place he wants to guard. Now on earth, it''s more and more chaotic. He also has to go back and protect the things and people he wants to protect. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan opens the door and goes outside. It was so dark last night that he couldn''t see the situation here. At this time, I can''t help twitching in my heart. This is not a very big tribe. There are not many buildings, but they are arranged regularly. At intervals between these buildings, there is also some reclaimed land from time to time. There are some crops growing on these lands. For example, the fruit named baihuaguo, which Yi Xiaofan ate last night, grew from a small sapling. The primitive people in the tribe are already busy at this time. The middle-aged primitive women are preparing to eat, and other middle-aged primitive men are dealing with the mess of last night''s wolf attack. Yi Xiaofan looked at the distance, where, outside the fence, there are some ice lumps at this time. These ice lumps, without exception, are the masterpieces of Yi Xiaofan. They are all black wolves frozen by the black ice. By this time, most of the ice sculptures had melted. However, the bodies of the black wolves are missing. When the ice sculptures melt out, they are pure water drops, and there is no shadow of the black wolf at all. It is this peculiar landscape that leads to the fact that several primitive people are surrounded by a large part of the melting ice sculpture and pointing. "Hey! Hello, my name is Lana. I was in the forest yesterday. I''m sorry! " Just as Yi Xiaofan was going to explain, his back was patted lightly. A sweet girl voice came from behind him. Yi Xiaofan looks back slightly. Immediately saw a skin wheat color, the height only to Yi Xiaofan shoulder part''s young girl probably. "Oh! It''s OK. Didn''t I hurt your pet, too? Is it all right now? " Yi Xiaofan a see, know is Lana, touched nose, some embarrassed said. "No, it''s very bad now. Its whole paw is broken and it''s frostbitten."Lana bent her eyes, seemed to be angry, and waved her little fist. "Ah! This... " Yi Xiaofan obviously did not expect that Lana would say so. ¡­¡­ Not far away, behind a piece of land, a group of eyes are watching this scene. "Lana, why, is he just a little stronger and a little whiter? One day, I will be able to reach that point, hum! Wait, I will defeat that man in front of you and prove to you that I am the man you can trust. " This pair of eyes belongs to vimo. At this time, he is clenching his fist tightly, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire. ¡­¡­ "Big tiger, come on." Lana see Yi Xiaofan some embarrassed look, now also no longer affectation, toward behind a certain position waved, hello. Suddenly, in a relatively low thatched cottage, out of a big tiger. Yi Xiaofan a look, it is Lana''s pet, tiger. However, at this time of the tiger, it is obviously inconvenient. Walking up the road, are limping, that look, look, also some funny? "Well Tiger came to Lana''s front, stretched out his huge tiger head, facing Lana is a burst of coquetry. "Look, the paws are frozen." Lana pulls up a tiger''s front paw and puts it in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t laugh or cry. As expected, on the tiger''s front paw, there was a black color. And there was a little bit of ice residue on the fur, which was obviously frostbite. Chapter 550 "I''ll cure it for you!" Yi Xiaofan light smile, and then in Lana''s expectant eyes, put his hand on the tiger''s paw. And then in the transport of the body''s internal ice cold, so that a burst of suction. The suction is not big, but it''s stable. Yi Xiaofan''s hand on the tiger''s paw is like a vacuum cleaner, sucking out the cold air inside the tiger''s paw. "Well Tiger comfortable called a, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, also from the previous hate into gratitude. Obviously, the front paw frostbite has a great impact on it. This tiger''s intelligence is not low. When he was hurt by Yi Xiaofan''s black ice, he was very cruel to Yi Xiaofan. But now he has been cured by this man. The unpleasantness in his heart dissipated with the wind. "Really good, really good." After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s action, Lana suddenly finds that the ice residue on the tiger''s paw has disappeared. Instead, it''s normal fur color. Yi Xiaofan all the cold air are sucked out, also put down the tiger''s paw. "Well! I''m sorry Yi Xiaofan light smile, stroked the tiger''s head, to show comfort. "How good are you? No wonder the white wolf king can be beaten like that. " Lana clapped her little hand, a little excited. "Xiaoyi, you''re up." Before Yi Xiaofan answers Lana, suddenly behind him comes the voice of lano, the patriarch. Yi Xiaofan looked back. Sure enough, lano and the high priest came side by side. "Good morning, patriarch, high priest!" Yi Xiaofan said hello with a smile. "Well! OK, did you have a good rest last night! I''m afraid you can''t get used to it for a while and a half. " The patriarch walks to Yi Xiaofan and asks with a smile. "Oh! No, no, it''s a comfortable place and a good sleep. " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, indicating that he had a good rest. In fact, the straw mat on which he took a rest last night was specially processed and made of rare materials. Helps to increase sleep. So last night, he had a good rest. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Yi Xiaofan, together with the lano patriarch and the high priest, had finished repairing and was ready to go to the road leading to the outside world to see what kind of beast was blocking the road. "Well! Xiaoyi, let''s go now! " The patriarch, lano, waved. Behind a thatched cottage, several primitive people came out, all holding an animal in their hands. Some are like horses, but not all. "It''s our taming vehicle." The high priest, seeing Yi Xiaofan''s puzzled appearance, explained immediately. Yi Xiaofan was relieved later. "Father, Lana will go where you are going." One side has been looking at Yi Xiaofan''s Lana curiously, see his father put the horses (later collectively referred to as horse bar!) Pull it out. It immediately became clear that they were leaving the tribe. The active girl couldn''t help it. She also wanted to see the excitement. "Lana, don''t make trouble. We are going to a very dangerous place, so don''t go with us." The patriarch lano looks at Lana with a serious face. To tell the truth, he was really worried about his daughter when he went to that place. Although Lana is a veteran hunter in the forest, it''s only for fighting a single beast. There are many wild animals there this time. It''s more or less inconvenient to take Lana with you. "No, I''m going. I''m going." Lana saw that her father didn''t agree with her request, so she was in a hurry. She took lano''s arm and swayed back and forth. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene, some shame in the heart. Is there such a saying in ancient times. ¡­¡­ Finally, the patriarch lano still couldn''t resist Lana''s hard work, and finally agreed to her request. However, there are rules for this. "You can go, but you can''t run around. You have to obey our arrangement for everything. If you can promise, you will go with us." "Well, I promise. I''m sure I''ll listen to you all." Lana''s answer is very single. In fact, it''s just a talk. As Lana''s father, lano naturally knows her daughter''s temperament very well. This time, hum!It''s not as simple as running around. I just ask you not to cause too much trouble. After several conversations, the candidates for going have been determined. Yi Xiaofan, the high priest and the patriarch lano are going to go, along with Lana and Dahu. The rest of the primitive people, together with vimo, could not go with them. They could only stay in the tribe. After all, tribes can''t take all their fighting power with them. We have to leave a few powerful primitive people who can hold the scene. Vimo looked at Yi Xiaofan and Lana and clenched his fist. "OK, let''s go!" After that, the patriarch lano waved his hand. He just turned over and got on a horse, and so did other people. And Yi Xiaofan is also in Rome do as the Romans do, also riding one of the big horse. Everyone was ready. Several primitive people opened the gate and watched the crowd away. Along the way, the air was fresh and fragrant. Here is a primeval forest, not damaged by modernization, so everything is original. Yi Xiaofan rode on the horse and took the second place. He didn''t know the way, so he had to be led by the patriarch lano. Along the way, Lana, an activist, kept talking. Most of the questions are from Yi Xiaofan. I just learned from my father and high priest that this man is from the future. The people of the future, but also their future generations. Think of here, Lana is a lot of problems, hold Yi Xiaofan refused to let go. "Brother Yi, is there such a big forest in the future?" "Brother Yi, are you eating barbecue and wild fruit?" "Brother Yi, do you want to ride a horse when you go abroad in the future?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 551 All the way, Yi Xiaofan is full of black lines. Even in the end, he rode straight ahead. The head of the clan, lanuohao, made the high priest look funny. However, it is still useless to run ahead. Lana''s not riding a horse. It''s her pet, tiger. The rank and rank of the goods are much higher than these horses, so you can easily get to Yi Xiaofan. So, in the end, Yi Xiaofan has been enduring Lana''s problems until he meets the first group of monsters. ¡­¡­ All the way, the four went over several mountains. From the top of the mountain. Looking at the foot of the mountain, you can see where a small tribe is standing. It''s the tribe where Lana is. Just now, the four started from there. Then turn your eyes to the other side, where there is also a tribe. However, the scale and area of this tribe is much larger than that of Lana. There are many thatched houses, almost three sizes of Lana tribe. And with Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight, we can see that there are a lot of primitive people in that tribe. They are all busy. "Where is the Black Hawk tribe? We''d better not disturb them this time." Lano pointed to the tribe at the foot of the mountain and said aloud. "Yes! This guy is an aborigine here and doesn''t want to go out at all. Although he has a good friendship with us, it''s better not to disturb them in this kind of thing. " The high priest, who was at the end of the procession, also said in a voice. "Where shall we go?" Yi Xiaofan looked around and found that there was only one way to go down the mountain. Besides, there were bushes and weeds everywhere, so he couldn''t find a second way. "Ha ha! It''s OK. Let''s go one more mile and it''s OK. " The high priest said with a loud smile. He looked at lano with a smile on his face. "Yes! Let''s walk a mile before, and then we can go directly to that place Lano agrees. "Cut! A mile further on, where is a large forest, where I have been, don''t think I don''t know. " Lana beside Yi Xiaofan can''t help but ask in a confused voice. "All right, Lana, you''ll know when you get there." Lanuo patriarch looked at the front with profound meaning and replied faintly. The four moved on again. ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, that mile has not finished, lano in front suddenly stopped. Put your finger to your mouth and give an instruction to speak individually. When Lana saw this, she knew it was no joke. At the moment, he also stopped asking questions, jumped off the horse and looked in the direction of his father''s fingers. Sure enough, there are several black bears looking for food in the forest over there. One of them, especially strong, should be the mother of several other black bears. Yi Xiaofan looked at the black bear in the distance, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, and the one who sent experience came again. He knew that the beast in this plane would be a little stronger than that in other places. However, after killing, the experience you can gain is multiplied! So, as long as he can meet monsters, he doesn''t mind. He turns all the beasts he meets into his own experience points. "Black bear, that guy''s really strong." Lana looked at the black bear in the distance and said. "You stay here. I''ll take care of it." Yi Xiaofan pressed his hand and motioned the three to stay still. Then, without waiting for the three people to reply, they rushed directly to the black bears. "Ice crystal wings." Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, both hands dance in the air, with a brother xuanao mark. A cry, behind him, a pair of ice blue wings have been condensed out. The color is very dark, just like substance. "Wings, these are the wings I saw last night." Hiding behind the bushes, Lana covered her mouth. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal wings, but when she saw them last night, the light was too dim and she didn''t see them clearly. It''s daylight now, and her eyes are not nearsighted. At a glance, I saw the ice crystal wings behind Yi Xiaofan, and then I breathed out. The high priest and the patriarch lano, who were crawling behind her, looked at each other. In fact, apart from Yi Xiaofan, they have seen other people also have this ability. For example, their leader, Shennong.Although the wings behind Shennong didn''t appear to have texture like Yi Xiaofan. However, his wings are extremely powerful. It can be used as a weapon or as an aid to one''s own actions. At this time, see Yi Xiaofan behind the ice crystal wings, they did not decide how strange. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan gently flapping ice crystal wings, in a moment, has been close to the body of a few black bears. "Roar!" The black bears also found Yi Xiaofan, an uninvited guest, and stopped looking for food. They''re here. They can only find some wild fruits or something. These things are not as delicious as meat! Watching a white man run to himself. The low bloodthirsty pleasure in their hearts was immediately aroused. It''s meat! Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to attack, the biggest black bear has suddenly stood up. A huge, sharp claw with cold light has come to the head of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed, and he holds the black ice staff in his hand. Looking at the huge black claw getting closer and closer to him, he also gave a low drink. Body shape at this moment, suddenly back several meters. The black ice staff in my hand has already started to shine. Attacking Yi Xiaofan, the black bear only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and a crystal clear object the size of his fist flew towards him. So the black bear made the same action as the tiger. However, it is standing, so for this action, master more in place. Chapter 552 The black bear lifted his huge paw and grabbed the ice directly. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes twitch. Is the curiosity of the beasts in ancient times so strong? This thing, can you touch it directly? Sure enough, before Yi Xiaofan''s feeling is over, the black ice has exploded in the hands of black bear. All of a sudden, small ice dregs splashed everywhere. With a roar, the black wolf quickly took back his paws. However, the explosion of the black ice only in a moment, its claws have been frozen at this moment. Although it seems that it was taken back in time, but the cold air of the dark ice was eroded into its body with its palm. At this time, the cold air of the black ice that has been eroded into its body is running everywhere, affecting its muscles and viscera. "Roar!" The black bear felt that his body seemed to be in a condition, and now he was no longer trying to be brave. He gave a roar and motioned to the smaller black bears behind him to help. The rest of the black bears were just watching. At this time, they were red eyed when they saw the big black bear injured. One by one, they are all red eyed, waving their claws and rushing towards Yi Xiaofan. "Be careful!" Not far behind the bushes, Lana could not help but get a sound warning. But before she finished, she opened her mouth wide. Because, she saw an incredible scene. I saw that on the battlefield of Yi Xiaofan, several black bears had stopped. A thin layer of frost has covered their whole body. Extreme cold, extreme freezing. Just for a moment, Yi Xiaofan relied on his own special skills to easily break dozens of pieces of black ice and condense them. Then, they shot at the black bears. The result is obvious, that is to freeze the black bear into a bear. Head to head, lifelike, standing in the same place, but also retains the movement of life. Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands, summoned the black ice staff back to the system backpack, and then got up and walked towards the back of the bush. He just noticed that his experience value jumped. It seems that after the black bears killed him, his experience value is obviously not low! "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go on." Yi Xiaofan said lightly, looking at the three people who had stood up. "Well That''s great. " Lana waved her little fist, as if she had just killed the black bear. The three checked their belongings and went on the road again. After the black bear blocking the way, Lana is quiet a lot. Of course, her quietness is also due to her father lano. Although she was obedient to lano, she was obedient at some times. That''s true. Lano won''t let Lana come here until the end. Three people all the way forward, again on the way, they also met several other monsters blocking the way. Are yixiaofan hand, to strong kill. The corpses are frozen into ice. As long as the ice melts, the monster will disappear in this world. Even the corpses will not be left. ¡­¡­ "Here it is, right here." Suddenly the high priest pointed to a corner in front of him. This is the place he and the lano clan leader just pointed out. Yi Xiaofan looks around and suddenly realizes something. Sure enough, the high priest and lano were dismounted. Walk quickly to a big tree. This big tree is no different from other trees around it. However, Yi Xiaofan can be aware that there are some unusual fluctuations on the trunk of the big tree. This kind of fluctuation is like space magic. "Is this a portal?" Yi Xiaofan has a secret way in his heart. Lana can''t help but jump off her tiger and walk to the tree. I watched my father and the high priest playing with something by the big tree. Yi Xiaofan is also curious, but also turned off the horse, while observing the movement around, while thinking about the direction of the high priest. A careful look, Yi Xiaofan found. This is a road, the one they just came here. However, when the road came here, it turned a corner. To the big tribe at the foot of the mountain.Obviously, this road was built by two tribes. "Well, Xiaoyi, come here!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is about to walk towards the other side of the corner, the voice of clan leader lano comes suddenly. Yi Xiaofan heart move, give up the current idea, turn to go under the tree. Before others arrive, they have sensed the changes around them through the released perception. This is the smell of the portal. "It''s really a portal!" Yi Xiaofan went to the tree, and sure enough, found a slowly rotating aperture on the trunk of the big tree that needed two people to embrace. This aperture is nothing but a simple portal. It''s not as stable as the portal from earth, but it''s enough to send people and things to another exit. "What is this?" Lana had never seen such a thing before. Curious, she grabbed a small stone and threw it into the portal. "Whew!" Then the stone disappeared and was transported to the other side. "Don''t move. This is the portal, but it''s not very stable. Be careful. Don''t get involved in the turbulence of time and space." Lana''s series of actions directly made lano tremble. Take Lana''s hand and pull her behind her. "It''s a portal created by lano and I through a special secret method, but it''s not very stable. If we want to go there, be careful, it should be OK." The high priest on one side ignored lano, who was educating his daughter, and explained directly to Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 553 "Unstable?" Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. The portal is unstable, which is a big problem. If there are any problems in the process of transmission, the transmission will fail, or it will be involved in the chaos of time and space! If you are unfortunately involved in the chaos of time and space, in addition to the super power like the emperor boss, others can be transmitted back from the chaos of time and space unless they have a special secret method. Otherwise, it will soon be torn into pieces by the force of time and space in the turbulence of time and space, and become a skeleton in it, drifting aimlessly in the turbulence of time and space until eternity. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to be a member of that skeleton. Therefore, he hesitated towards the portal, but his hesitation was relieved by the explanation of the high priest. "Although the portal doesn''t look very stable, I can use my special secret method to make it stabilize in a short time. After the portal stabilizes, we will enter it without any danger." The high priest looked at the slowly rotating aperture of the portal and said faintly. "Well! Xiaoyi, don''t worry! My old man''s technology can be trusted. This time, there will be no danger. " Lano, who had just finished educating his daughter, also came over. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it seems to be waiting for Yi Xiaofan''s reply. "All right! When the portal stabilizes, let''s get there earlier. " Yi Xiaofan nodded, indicating that he could enter. After all, although he can''t survive in the turbulence of time and space for a long time, he has a way to escape from it. What he worried about was, if he got involved in the turbulence of time and space, what would the other three do? There are still two planes in his backpack to send tokens! As far as Yi Xiaofan knows, it is also useful in the turbulence of time and space. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is not afraid to enter this unstable portal. "Well, let''s start now!" The high priest clenched the staff and nodded. Then, holding the hand of the staff, he suddenly raised it. Rays of light began to radiate from the top of the wand into the portal. Yi Xiaofan watched the scene quietly. He knew that the high priest might not be able to fight, but he did have some secrets that others didn''t know, such as now. It looks like it''s quite powerful. Sure enough, after the high priest constantly released a kind of strange energy, the instability of the portal also slowly disappeared. Instead, it''s a sense of massiness. It''s a sign that the portal has stabilized. "Can I enter now? Is that all right? " Lana was on the side, impatient of waiting. This girl has never seen the portal before? Now seeing that the portal has gradually changed, I naturally look forward to it. "Wait a minute, don''t worry." Lano takes a look at the fluctuation of the portal and pulls Lana who wants to run inside in time. For the sake of safety, he must make the portal completely stable before he can let three people into it. In this way, nearly two minutes later, the portal finally stabilized. It just fluctuated slowly, fast and slow, and kept a constant speed at this time. It seems to be extremely stable. "Well, let''s go in!" The high priest shook his sore hand and motioned for the other three to enter. Yi Xiaofan also noticed that the portal was in a stable state at this time. So, also followed three people to enter among them. Lana can''t wait for a long time. Just as the high priest''s voice fell, she ran into the portal. Yi Xiaofan chuckles and shakes his head, then enters into it. Then the chief and high priest of lano. When all four of them entered the portal. The portal on the tree trunk disappears at this moment, and becomes a small light spot, hiding on the tree trunk. Only four people and big tiger entered here, and the other three horses were hidden by lano. The so-called hiding, that is, leading to the side of the forest, tied up. Anyway, there are many things here, even if they are lost in the end, it''s nothing. "Wow! It''s so strange here! " Lana was stunned by the sight as soon as she entered the portal. Here, it is the same as the passage to the upper Paleozoic plane.There''s a channel, a channel that doesn''t know how deep it is. Lano leads the way. The other three followed, and Lana was quiet. After all, everything here is something she has never seen. She is very curious and naturally has no leisure to ask questions to Yi Xiaofan. It''s all the way forward again. There''s nothing inside the transmission channel. The sound of the four people''s feet is combined with the scene of nothingness, which makes people look a little scared. However. All the people present were brave. Except Lana, who had never seen the portal, the other three people had experienced this kind of scene, so naturally they didn''t feel strange. Lana! The girl has always been extremely courageous and fearless of the unknown. So, naturally, I have no fear of the surrounding scenes. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, in front of the four people''s eyes, a slowly moving small aperture appeared again. This is the portal to get out. "Here we are. Let''s go out! Lana, remember not to run around. It''s dangerous outside Lano looked at the slowly rotating portal and said solemnly. Indeed, the animals outside are very dangerous for him. Of course, not only for him, but also for Lana and the high priest. Yi Xiaofan is an exception. This guy is a pervert. He has many cards. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be afraid of such things. Chapter 554 After lano had explained the matter, he got up and went out. "Ah! Wait, I''ll go ahead! " Yi Xiaofan reaches for a bar, light says. "Xiaoyi, this..." Lano''s face was so full of hesitation. "Well, I''ll go ahead! If there is any danger, we can deal with it better! " Yi Xiaofan smiles and explains. "Well, be careful." Lano thinks about it, too. His strength is no better than at the beginning, now go out, if encounter a little danger, I''m afraid to die! As for Yi Xiaofan, his strength is obvious to all. This kind of strength, although it can not be said that it can walk horizontally in the ancient times, but for them. It is also strong enough to need to look up to the existence of ah! Judging from the current situation, the first person to go out is Yi Xiaofan. Thinking of this, lano did not shirk any more and gave way to a road. With a big wave of his hand, Yi Xiaofan summoned his own black ice staff. There may be some unknown dangers outside. It''s better to hold the weapons in your hands. Ready, Yi Xiaofan suddenly took a breath, and then directly stepped out of the portal. "Boom!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Before Yi Xiaofan could see clearly the vision in front of him, several huge animal roars came out of his ears. The sound was so huge that the leaves around him were rustling. Yi Xiaofan quickly opened his eyes to see, suddenly saw, a huge shadow is running towards so. Huge steps pounded on the ground, making the surrounding land seem to be in the general earthquake. And behind the shadow, there were several equally huge shadows. Look at this, it seems that several shadows in the back are chasing the one in front. Yi Xiaofan is a little confused. He dodges and appears behind a bush on the other side. The shadow is getting closer and closer to the portal, and Yi Xiaofan''s heart is also raised at this moment. The portal, which he saw clearly, was also located on a big tree. And the shadow was running along the straight line. It was the big tree with the portal! "No, don''t jump out at this time!" Yi Xiaofan frowned and whispered in his heart. However, before he had finished thinking about the consequences, the portal on the trunk of the tree gave out a burst of light. Yi Xiaofan scolds secretly, the ice crystal wings behind him take shape in an instant. "I''m here, brother Yi. Where are you?" Lana''s voice echoed through the woods. The girl was really the second one to jump out, and she was right over the head of the shadow she had run to. Before Lana''s words were over, her body began to decline. Then, it fell directly to the top of the huge shadow that was rushing. "Ah Lana let out a scream. Looking at the huge beast under her body, she was shocked. What happened to NIMA. Yi Xiaofan is flapping ice crystal wings, in a flash, has rushed to the high altitude. At this time, those are chasing the shadow is also a face stuffy force. Who is this NIMA! Yi Xiaofan flew to the high altitude, and then he could see clearly the situation nearby and the four huge beasts chasing each other. The one in front looks like a cow. At this time, the man is lying on his head. It''s Lana, the little girl is scared, helplessly grasp the cow''s thick hair, so that she won''t be thrown off. However, even so, the time she can persist is extremely limited. After all, the bull monster was too big, ten meters tall and as big as a mountain. Lana is like a louse, hanging on her hair. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes turned and saw that there were several animals that looked like wolves chasing behind the huge bull monster. Landing on all fours, although not as big as the bull monster in front, it is definitely not small. At this time, he is chasing the bull monster. It seems that they should be hunting, and the target of this hunting is the bull monster who is running desperately in front of them. "Ah! Help me! Help me Lana''s cry for help echoed through the forest. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were fixed, and he quickly slapped ice crystal''s wings to pursue him. The bull monster''s attack speed is very fast, and the endurance is also excellent. In such a long continuous run, it can still maintain such a peak state.Of course, how can the speed of these wild monsters compare with that of Yi Xiaofan? Not to mention, Yi Xiaofan is flying in the air. With the acceleration of ice crystal wings and no resistance in the air, his speed is faster. Moreover, in order to catch up with Lana more quickly, he specially used ice flash for several times. The figure disappeared in mid air, and the next moment appeared above Lana''s head. Then, Yi Xiaofan ice crystal wings closed, the body like a missile general, rapid toward the front shot out. Just the power generated by the flight pushed his body, crossed an arc in the air, and flew directly behind Lana. "Brother Yi!" Lana hears the whistling sound behind her. She also looks back and sees Yi Xiaofan who has arrived at her side. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and held Lana in his arms. Then, the ice crystal wings behind, the maximum expansion. Whoosh, directly blocked the propulsion to continue to move forward. Then, ice crystal wings a beat, directly with Lana flew up into the air. "Roar!" However, before he made the next move, the giant wolves at the bottom gave out a roar. A green light ball has appeared under Yi Xiaofan. With the violent wind energy, he hit Yi Xiaofan on the back. Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his figure flashed, so he dodged directly. Lana was thrown, almost not thrown out. Chapter 555 "Ah Scared this chick a face Tuo red of embrace Yi Xiaofan''s chest. Yi Xiaofan''s body was shocked, and he felt the softness of his big chest, and his heart was full of emotions. However, his willpower is quite good. This kind of thing, just a little walk God just, in a moment has recovered. Yi Xiaofan looked back at the huge white wolf who was rushing in the forest. There was a trace of killing in his eyes. However, the most important thing now is not this, but to send Lana back quickly. And find the positions of lano and the high priest. Just now the situation is urgent, Yi Xiaofan didn''t pay too much attention to the specific transmission position. Therefore, it is obviously difficult to find the entrance of the portal. Yi Xiaofan slightly frowned, released his super perception, and covered all the areas in this area. Then he began to feel. Just in order to pursue Lana, his speed is fast, in a moment of Kung Fu, the distance running out, it is quite far away. So, now that the sense is spreading, it''s not just that it doesn''t sense the presence of other people. "Brother Yi, where are my father and them?" Lana also had some doubts. Just because she was curious, she rushed out in the transmission channel. Unexpectedly, her feet haven''t landed yet! On the wrong side of the fall on the head of the huge monster body. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan''s timely response, I''m afraid Lana would have been brought far away by this cow monster. If the bull monster can escape the pursuit of those giant wolves, it''s OK, there''s still a chance of survival. If you can''t escape, Lana will become the food of the giant wolf, just like the giant bull monster. Yi Xiaofan is also funny to hear Lana''s question. He doesn''t know where lano and the high priest are now! "I don''t know. Do you remember where the portal was?" Yi Xiaofan asked lightly, flapping the ice crystal wings and keeping the flying height. "I don''t know! As soon as he came out, he fell on the head of the monster. He had been taken away without seeing the things nearby Lana twisted her body and tried to hold Yi Xiaofan tighter. Yi Xiao Fan''s old face is red. Lana really doesn''t know that men and women are different! Also, women in ancient times were careless. Although it is monogamous as it is in modern times, Lana obviously does not have the sense of men and women. At this time, holding Yi Xiaofan, in addition to the heart don''t know why jump especially fast, is a little red face. The rest of the reaction! No, no other reactions. In this way, Yi Xiaofan holds Lana in one hand and the black ice staff in the other. Just now, he thought there was going to be a battle, so he called out the black ice staff. ¡­¡­ At this point, the location of the portal exit. There are two figures standing there with a dull face, at a loss. Behind them, a huge tiger also looks around, at a loss. "What about lano, Lana and Xiaoyi?" The high priest looked around with a puzzled look on his face. He looked at the mess around him with a worried look on his face. "Here! I don''t know either. Let''s go over there and have a look. " Lano was obviously more anxious than the high priest. After all, Lana was his only child! Then he raised his big stone axe and walked to one side. He used to be a strong man, so he had a lot of good things. For example, this huge stone axe can be reduced to the size of a palm and pinned on his waist. When you want to use it, recite a spell, and the stone axe will become much bigger immediately. "Well! It seems that there has been a battle here! " The high priest followed lano and examined everything nearby. "Yes! Lana is too reckless. I hope nothing will happen to her! " Lano looked around at the mess, and his face was no less worried than the high priest. Two people and one tiger groped their way forward. In the forest, from time to time, a wild animal will emerge. However, they are just ordinary monsters. Although lano''s strength is wasted, he can barely cope with the monsters of these levels. Besides, there is a high priest who seems to have no attack power, but has many strange secret arts! In this way, an auxiliary, a meat shield, and a pet with incomplete definition, all the way forward, trying to find the figure of Yi Xiaofan and Lana.What they don''t know is that Lana and Yi Xiaofan are more than three miles away from them. This distance, Yi Xiaofan''s super perception is not covered ah! Therefore, it is difficult for the four to meet again. Moreover, not far in front of lano and the high priest, there is a great gift waiting for them! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan, who is flying in mid air, looks stuffy. Although he can fly, he can fly to the high altitude and detect things in the distance, but there is a thick fog all over the forest. His vision was blocked and he couldn''t see through the nearby scenery. "What shall we do! Brother Yi, do you think my father and uncle will be in danger? " Lana in Yi Xiaofan''s arms is restless, and the girl also looks worried at this time. When she was high above, she could see that in the dense forest below, there was a huge beast jumping out of the forest, hunting or playing. The strength of each beast is not much lower than the white wolves just now! You can imagine how dangerous it is in this forest. "Should not Be careful Yi Xiaofan had not finished his words, so he immediately drank a lot. With a flash of body shape, he aimed his black ice staff at a certain position. "Hold me tight and don''t let go." Yi Xiaofan drinks a low voice, and then starts to attack a position behind Lana. Chapter 556 Lana has been scared for a long time, now she can only hold Yi Xiaofan helplessly, like a koala, holding Yi Xiaofan''s body, the whole person is hanging on it. "Ice breaking" "ice breaking" Yi Xiaofan drinks low, and the black ice staff in his hand suddenly bursts out a burst of cold light. Then, several pieces of black ice have been blasted out. the target is more than 20 meters away from him, which is a huge black hawk. The huge wings spread out, enough to match the size of little Kunpeng. At this time, the Black Hawk is looking at Yi Xiaofan and Lana, who is like a koala. Bright sharp eyes inside, from time to time flash a trace of greed. The speed of ice breaking is very fast, and the speed of shooting in the air is faster. In a flash, it was in front of the Black Hawk. Then, in the latter''s disdainful eyes, he suddenly hit one of its huge wings. "Click!" The Black Hawk''s body was shaking. At first, the disdain suddenly changed into fear, fear and terror. "Do all the monsters here despise their enemies like this?" Seeing that the Black Hawk doesn''t dodge, Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. He has been in this ancient plane for some time. The first tiger, then the white wolf king, then the black bear, then the black eagle. They all use their own bodies to test the power of breaking the dark ice. And then, and then there''s no then. Yi Xiaofan see black hawk''s body lost balance, in the heart a ruthless, directly launched several attacks. Then, the black ice staff pointed to the sky. "Come out! Little Kunpeng. " Yi Xiaofan is too anxious. He doesn''t think of it. He seems to have a flying pet. Now, this little Kunpeng appears, just can carry Lana on her back, can reduce the burden of Yi Xiaofan, better deal with the next battle. Lana is still wondering! Good fight, call something! However, in the next moment, her eyes on the two more love. "Wow! Big bird, brother Yi, is this your pet Lana looks excited and looks at the little Kunpeng slowly flying out of the portal. "Yes! You''ll take it on your back later. I''ll come to you after I solve the Black Hawk. " Yi Xiaofan nodded and led Lana straight up. With a shout, I came to the back of little Kunpeng who just came out of the portal. Then Yi Xiaofan puts Lana on Xiao Kunpeng''s back, and he returns quickly. Because he saw that the black hawk on the opposite side had condensed to attack again. Little Kunpeng is also a dull face at this time. Within a minute after the bird came out, you, the second master, left something on my back. It seems that it''s still human. What''s going on! "Big bird, big bird, ha ha, I also have a day to ride big bird, oh, yes!" Lana, a girl with a face of excitement, wriggles around on little Kunpeng''s back. Xiao Kunpeng crowed a few times to prove his sense of existence. Suddenly, I saw the Black Hawk fighting with Yi Xiaofan in the distance. It was excited and excited. It''s the same kind. You can pretend it. However, before it has the next action, a command has been sent to its mind. "Stay where you are and protect the person on your back." This is Yi Xiaofan''s instruction! Xiao Kunpeng made a few cries in protest. Every time I watch others fight, but I can''t play. This kind of feeling is too bad. In particular, a militant like Xiao Kunpeng can''t fight in person. It''s just amazing. However, Yi Xiaofan gave it the order, it still dare not violate. After all, where are the rules of the system! As long as the strength of the pet does not exceed the owner, then the owner can have absolute control over it. ¡­¡­ High above, Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, opposite him, is a black, huge black eagle. "Chirp!" The black giant eagle crows, and the huge covering wings wave. The wind is flying towards Yi Xiaofan. Under the body that pair of gray brown sharp claws have been raised. Huge wings slightly raised back, that is to launch an attack action! Sure enough, the black giant eagle is very fast. Yi Xiaofan only felt his black light flashed, and immediately felt the cold wind around his body.The sense of crisis spread all over the body in an instant, and every nerve of Yi Xiaofan''s body tightened up at this moment. The whole body muscle is like a small engine general, has been connected to the power supply. Prepare to deal with the next danger, and give the enemy a kill. Black giant eagle is very confident, although he has just suffered a loss of ice breaking. However, it just hurt its wings a little. It''s not a big problem. At this time, again hit, is bound to tear Yi Xiaofan into pieces. But can it do it? Looking at the black giant eagle that is close in front of you and wants to hit your body in the next moment, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are calm. Looking at the huge black eagle, he directly raised his black ice staff. Plunge under the body. "Hoo A ripple has been sent out, and a ball shaped shield is instantly formed. Black Giant Eagle body a stagnate, it how also didn''t expect, Yi Xiaofan will such a move. Could have hit Yi Xiaofan''s sharp claw at this moment, also directly stopped for a moment. Yi Xiaofan took advantage of this moment''s Kung Fu, and his body shape had suddenly retreated to five meters away. The black ice staff in my hand didn''t stop, and the top suddenly burst out cold light. A piece of dark ice has been condensed out, and then whistling mixed with small ice debris, toward the black giant eagle attack. The black giant eagle was obviously not adapted to the action in the frozen area. At this time, he saw dozens of pieces of black ice coming. Eyes have been involuntarily appeared a little flustered, although the brain has reacted, but the body is unable to keep up with the rhythm. Chapter 557 The subsequent results can be imagined. Several pieces of black ice. It hit the Black Hawk. "Ah The black eagle let out a scream, and its huge body tilted most of the way. Huge body, even rolled in the air a circle, and then like a broken kite general, rotating toward the ground to fall. Yi Xiaofan frowned. As a good fighter, how could he not know the idea of this black giant eagle. This black giant eagle''s strength is obviously not low, just Yi Xiaofan releases the dark ice to break also obviously has not hit its vital point. At this point, it was falling towards the ground. Is this a normal phenomenon? Of course not. The black giant eagle responded in a timely manner. Within a few seconds of being in the frozen area, it clearly felt its own body, and it seemed that it had become quite dull. It''s not suitable to fight any more. Therefore, it directly chose to end the battle and no longer control the body. Just condense the energy inside your body, try to maximize your defense, and try to resist Yi Xiaofan''s next attack. The body is to let itself fall, because only in this way, can the safest out of the fight. Maybe, you can deceive the human eye, let him think he is dead, no longer to catch up! However, the black giant eagle''s wishful thinking was obviously in vain. Is Yi Xiaofan''s super perception a joke? Yi Xiaofan just slightly a induction, immediately found the problem. "Do you want to deceive my eyes?" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, showing a smile, a faint smile. Then his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment is just above the black eagle''s body. The black eagle''s eyes were about to crack, and he felt a thump in his heart. He knew that something was wrong. But, its body, still keep this falling posture, in a moment and a half, also can''t fly from the new. So, in its efforts to move the body, to escape from the time toward. Yi Xiaofan''s attack has fallen on its body. It''s still dark ice breaking, but this time it''s special processed by Yi Xiaofan. Just after discovering the intention of the black giant eagle, Yi Xiaofan has broken the ice. By this time, the number of broken black ice that had gathered on his hands had reached about 50. As long as these pieces of black ice form a long black ice dragon. So the next thing is much easier. "Go Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff pointed directly at the black eagle''s body. Then, around his body slowly rotating the ice dragon at this moment, shot out. The speed is extremely fast, in the air flash, already appeared in the black giant eagle''s body above. The black giant hawk was desperate. However, its strength is low. At this time, you can feel that the ice blue dragon''s body is just the super strength it contains! That kind of power, I''m afraid as long as close to your body, it''s enough to freeze your body! Not to wait for the black giant eagle to finish thinking, Yi Xiaofan''s black ice dragon has been lifted to its body. Then, like an arrow, it shot through its body. The black giant eagle''s only thought at this time was. "Why should I provoke this human being?" However, its idea can never be said again. After penetrating the body of the black giant eagle, the dragon head in front of it suddenly turns. A roll, actually the black giant eagle''s body to roll up. The dragon''s tail, which is still exposed in mid air, is also placed on the black giant eagle''s body. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the sound of ice explosion was heard. The whole black ice dragon has exploded. The explosion, all over the sky of ice debris, wrapped the black giant eagle''s body. Then, under the action of the cold, it freezes suddenly. In a moment, the black eagle''s body was frozen completely and solidly. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s mind also sounded a burst of system prompt sound. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the giant eagle of eating rot and gaining experience points and 100000 gold coins. " The prompt sound of the system has just fallen, and the black giant eagle ice sculpture, which is falling rapidly, has successfully landed at this time. The huge body, the powerful power of the carrier, and the blessing of the dark ice cold.As a result, the black giant eagle''s body was like a meteorite in the sky, smashing several big trees in the forest with an absolutely strong posture. On the solid ground, a deep pit has appeared. Many other things at the bottom of the pit are black eagles that have frozen into ice sculptures. The moment the black eagle fell into the forest, it shook the surrounding land. Everywhere in the forest, there were bursts of panic calls. A huge black bird flies from all over the forest. However, they did not come to attack Yi Xiaofan, but were frightened by the sudden vibration on the earth. Yi Xiaofan looked at the movements around him with some shame. Then, with a wave of ice crystal wings behind him, he flew to the high altitude with his body. Where, still have own pet and Lana this uneasy little girl! However, before Yi Xiaofan flew to Xiao Kunpeng, he was startled by the unknown things falling down around him. Reach out, catch a piece of it, and take a close look. This is a feather. "Why is it so like the feathers of little Kunpeng?" Yi Xiaofan muttered and quickened his pace. A few seconds later, he reappeared beside Xiao Kunpeng. But the scene in front of him made him smile bitterly. Lana is directing the little Kunpeng to fly around, but he can''t do it after he gets the compulsory instruction from Yi Xiaofan! Chapter 558 So, Lana began her revenge. He plucked the hair from little Kunpeng''s back and threw it away. He was still chanting. "Tell you not to be obedient, tell you not to be obedient..." Little Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan are interlinked. At this time, they feel that Yi Xiaofan is beside them. They can''t help but feel as if they have seen the Savior. "Chirp! Chirp Little Kunpeng moaned a few times, and turned his head and nodded to Lana behind him. The meaning in his eyes is self-evident. Yi Xiaofan looks at it with a funny face. A flash appeared on the back of little Kunpeng. "Ah! Brother Yi, you''re back. " Lana looked at Yi Xiaofan, who suddenly appeared beside her, and exclaimed. Yi Xiaofan is full of black lines. The girl knows her feelings. "Well! Come back, can you stop plucking. It''s all gone. " Yi Xiaofan is full of black lines and says with a bitter smile. "Oh, oh! No, no, No Lana looks embarrassed and looks at the little Kunpeng under her body. There is a glimmer of joy in her eyes. "By the way, brother Yi, what''s the name of this big bird?" Lana asked, and gently stroked Xiao Kunpeng''s feathers. This posture, this movement, let a person completely not see, that flying feather is her masterpiece. "Well! It has no name. You can call it little Kunpeng. " Yi Xiaofan tilted his head and pondered for a moment. At last, he had to answer like this. He really didn''t give this little Kunpeng any name. He has always been called xiaokunpeng. Maybe the name of little Kunpeng is little Kunpeng! anyway, the goods have no resistance to the name of little Kunpeng. On the contrary, it seems that it still likes it very much! "Chirp!" When he heard his host mention his name, little Kunpeng was also a little proud. He raised his head and crowed to show his sense of existence. "Little Kunpeng, what''s the name?" Lana looked puzzled. To her, it didn''t look like a proper name. "Well, now we have to find out where your father is. It''s very dangerous in here." Yi Xiaofan looked at the forest which was covered by fog, and said to Lana. "Oh! Yes, yes. I don''t know what happened to my father and uncle high priest? " Lana heard Yi Xiaofan mention this, is also the immediate reaction. Everything just came so fast that the nervous girl almost forgot that she seemed to have her father looking for this task. At this time, after Yi Xiaofan''s reminder, her face showed a worried look again. It can be seen that she is also worried about the safety of her father lano. "Well, let''s go over there and have a look! I remember we should have come from that side Yi Xiaofan stretched out his hand and pointed to the East. He motioned. "Well! Let''s go Lana nodded, already in a hurry. This little girl who has no mother since childhood can imagine her dependence on her father. ¡­¡­ Two people toward the East all the way forward, in order to find faster, Yi Xiaofan also deliberately release their perception to the maximum. In this way, you can have a panoramic view of almost all the movements within a radius of 500 meters with his body as the center. Five hundred meters, that''s a mile. As long as the high priest and lano appear in this range, Yi Xiaofan can immediately detect them. ¡­¡­ At this time, the high priest and the head of the lano clan also moved forward cautiously. They do not have the ability to fly, only in the dense jungle, slowly forward. "It''s too dangerous here, and I don''t know what happened to Lana?" Lano a bloody, he and the high priest just a few minutes ago, was attacked by a huge python. Fortunately, although lano''s strength has suffered a lot of losses, it is not low on the whole. With the help of the big tiger and the high priest, they finally managed to solve the huge python. At this time, leaving the body of the huge boa constrictor, the two moved forward again. "It should be very safe for her to follow Xiaoyi. You know, Xiaoyi''s strength is much stronger than our two old bones. We are in the forest. Be careful. We can still move forward and find our way. They should be able to do the same. " One side of the high priest comforted, although his whole body is not as embarrassed as lano''s, but it is absolutely no better. At this time, I was holding my own staff as a crutch, and I was walking forward! Behind them, the huge tiger''s fur was a little messy. It seemed that he had just encountered a fierce battle."Hope! Let''s go over there and have a look! There was a loud noise just now Lanuo clan leader pointed to a direction and took the lead in going to Zhire county. If Yi Xiaofan was above their heads at this time, it would be obvious that the place where lano and the high priest were going was the place where the black giant eagle fell. Obviously, the loud sound mentioned by lano just now should be the dull sound of the black giant eagle falling onto the ground. But Yi Xiaofan and Lana just left that position. Two people and a tiger once again forward a distance, suddenly walking in the back of the tiger stopped. "Well It not only stopped, but also in a certain direction, issued a series of low roar. Lano, who is familiar with the tiger, sees this scene with a thump in his heart, but he is not good at it. This is the roar of the tiger when it encounters a stronger beast! This is to remind people around you that there is something nearby. Be careful. "Well The roar of the tiger continued, and it was trembling. It seemed that the huge tiger was afraid of something in front of him. "I''m afraid there''s something ahead! Step back and get out of here. " Lano really deserves to be the leader of his family. Now he has a plan of action for the next step. He did not doubt Dahu''s judgment. Because, in such a forest, the perception of wild animals, even tame wild animals, is superior to that of human beings. And more than a little bit. Chapter 559 Besides, the tiger grew up in the tribe, and lano and the high priest were very familiar with it. They will not doubt the judgment of Dahu. Now that big tiger has reminded us in this way, there must be something in front of us. Besides, I''m afraid it''s a very powerful guy. "Well! Our perception and speed can''t compare with this tiger The high priest also agrees. Two people a tiger quietly back, trying to leave this extremely dangerous place. Just as lano slowly retreated behind with his stone axe. There was a sudden rustle in the woods ahead. It''s the sound of animals passing through leaves and bushes! Lano was sweating and knew that the current situation was very unfavorable. The rustle of the leaves sounded, almost sure, the monster in front, I''m afraid they have found their tracks. "Back up, back up, this guy''s here." Lano yelled. He could feel the killing smell in the Bush before his eyes. The smell almost choked them. Even the white wolf king, who was killed by Yi Xiaofan at the beginning and attacked the tribe at night, was not so fierce. It can be imagined that the strength of the master of this breath is so terrible. "Be careful!" The high priest looked back and exclaimed. He saw that a sharp claw had been stretched out and was rapidly approaching lano. However, lano''s strength was damaged. If it had been good in the heyday of strength at the beginning, but now, it is impossible to avoid this blow. Especially when there''s no defense, it''s a hit! Sure enough, after the sharp claw stretched out, it went straight to lano''s back. Lano did hear the high priest''s cry, but he couldn''t respond! This claw is too fast. Lano only felt behind him, a powerful force that could almost tear his whole body to pieces, was rapidly approaching. It''s less than 50 centimeters from his back. In this distance, this narrow distance, as long as lano is slow. I''m afraid I''ll be pierced by this claw right away. The high priest in front of him looked back and his face was almost distorted. A face of fear, even his legs have been soft prone. "Bloodthirsty dragon, bloodthirsty dragon." Cried the high priest, with no blood on his face. This bloodthirsty dragon gives him too much visual impact. Lano, struggling to escape from the bloodthirsty dragon''s sharp claws, hears the name. In the heart, I know I can''t stop this time. The distance of 50 cm is shortening, a little bit rapidly. "Roar!" Just as the bloodthirsty dragon''s paw was about to catch on lano''s back, the tiger on one side suddenly had an action. The huge body, up to two meters high, leaped rapidly. Driving the leaves, driving the wind, stretching out a huge tiger claw, straight toward lano''s back. "Hoo "Click!" Lano, who was running rapidly, could only hear a crackle from behind him, and then his body was thrown out. On the contrary, he didn''t get any serious injury. The only injury was just a scratch on the ground. "Big tiger!" Lano instinctively turned back. As expected, not far behind him, a huge tiger was thrown aside by the fierce force. In front of the huge tiger claw, powerless pull in the side, in this tiger claw above, a cut bone exposed. It was the tiger''s bone. After the bone was broken, it pierced the skin and flesh, and penetrated into the body. "Well The tiger whimpered, and the huge pain from his front paw almost made him faint. However, as a beast, its willpower is quite strong. "Roar!" Not far away in a bush, a huge figure is slowly emerging. The whole body is full of colorful scales and limbs. The whole body is lying on the ground, on an ugly head, with a big mouth and a large, smooth, forked tongue. This is the bloodthirsty dragon. Bloodthirsty dragon is not the real dragon, but with a thin dragon blood. It''s also true that this blood can give full play to the endless strength of human beings. We can imagine how far a real dragon will reach. "Hiss!" The bloodthirsty dragon sucked his tongue a few times and looked at the tiger that could not stand on the ground.There was a look of excitement in his eyes. I haven''t eaten tiger meat for a long time! That kind of taste, I miss it! Although the tiger is afraid, but his master here, can not escape, bared teeth, staring at the bloodthirsty dragon. A look of hostility. "Are you all right?" The high priest returned with his staff, ran to lano, lifted him up and asked. "It''s OK. It''s just bruised. It''s just the tiger..." Lano looked at the tiger''s tragedy, a little sad. This big tiger was hit like this just to save himself! Just now, the form was in crisis. The power of the bloodthirsty dragon was terrible. Claw hit, if really hit lano''s body. So even if lano''s body is very strong, but also in the touch of the moment, instant rupture. Claws can almost easily penetrate his whole body. It''s not only because Dahu sees this, but also because he has a strong heart to protect his master. In this critical situation, he can shake off his master. Use your own body to bear the powerful blow. However, it is obvious that although the skin of the tiger is rough and the flesh is thick, it is still unable to resist the fierce claw of the bloodthirsty dragon. "Hiss!" The bloodthirsty dragon crawled and walked straight towards lano and the high priest. In its view, the tiger has been unable to escape, can only become its food in the end. However, these two human beings seem to have some ability. In order to be able to fill the stomach, it has to solve these two small human problems. Chapter 560 Anyway, eating one is eating, eating two, eating three is eating. Since it''s all food, there''s no need to hesitate. "It''s coming. Lano, be careful." The high priest''s eyes are about to crack, looking at the huge bloodthirsty dragon, the only hope in his heart has been destroyed, replaced by a kind of despair, a kind of despair from the bottom of his heart. This kind of despair also acts on lano''s heart. If it was him who was powerful at the beginning, there would be some chance of winning against this beast. As for now, there is no chance at all. It''s hardly a level of combat effectiveness. It may take only one claw of the bloodthirsty dragon to knead lano into meat sauce and swallow it. "Old man, I''ll stop this guy, you go quickly, then find Xiaoyi and Lana, you go through the portal, go back! It''s too dangerous here. " With that, lano took off a stone axe about the size of his palm. With a cry, the stone axe became extremely huge, and its long handle was almost one person high. At the end of the handle. A huge axe carved with wild beast relief is emitting cold light. Although it''s a stone axe, it''s made of very good material. Under the light, it''s like iron. It can emit a sharp light. This huge stone axe is lano''s exclusive weapon. It was made by master forge in Shennong tribe. After Shennong''s special seal blessing, the power of the stone axe is definitely not as simple as it seems. However, what kind of power can lano play now? "Come on! Damn the beast Lano roared and forced his special strength which he hadn''t used for a long time. This kind of power originally belongs to him, but because of the physical injury, he has not used it all the time. This time, however, he had to use it. Because only this one can resist the bloodthirsty dragon and create a way for the high priest. Although this is still unable to kill the bloodthirsty dragon, but in this monster''s body, leaving a few scars, should still be able to do. "Lano, you bastard, what are you going to do? Don''t force that force!" On one side of the high priest also crazy, as lano decades of good friends. Of course, he knew what lano was doing. In this way, we can restore our strength to a certain extent in a short time. But after the recovery! After recovery, after you have volatilized that power, it is the time of your decline! It''s like running like you''ve just had enough. It''s OK at first, but after a minute or two, you''ll feel like you have a stomachache. That''s the truth. Originally, lano''s body had been seriously injured, and the strength of his body could not bear the impact of that force. Now, if we force that force, we can imagine the result. "Let''s go!" Lano left a word, the pace of progress did not have any pause. The huge stone axe in hand has been raised high. On the edge of the axe, a fiery red fury has burst out. With a strong power of burning, flying to attack the bloodthirsty dragon. The slighting in the bloodthirsty longan has disappeared, replaced by a surprise. It was surprised at why the strength of human beings increased so much in a short time. Now the human strength is not enough to kill it, but it is absolutely not difficult to hurt it! Moreover, the stone axe is a magic weapon. The sharpness, plus the power of human beings at this time, if they really cut on their own body, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as a blood cut. At least three points into the meat! See here, bloodthirsty dragon is not calm. This food is dangerous! "Hiss!" Looking at lano, who is getting closer and closer to him, the bloodthirsty dragon reaches out one of its claws and slaps lano fiercely. Since you are in danger, I''ll start first. "Come on, damn beast." Looking at the huge sharp claws, lano did not step back, but laughed. Hold up the huge stone axe in your hand. "The power of ChiYan!" Lano roared, and his stone axe burst into a red light. Then, a powerful burning force gushed out.On this huge stone axe and even lano''s body, there is a kind of flame attached. This kind of flame is illusory, but it is real. Moreover, the temperature of the flame seems to be just the normal air temperature. But for the bloodthirsty dragon, it is a super flame that can burn everything. Lano is crazy. He raises the stone axe and looks at the huge claws. He has no fear in his eyes. Although the bloodthirsty dragon is powerful, it didn''t expect it. It seems that lano, who is not so powerful, can burst out this kind of powerful flame. Now I want to pull back the claws, but I can''t. It''s almost impossible to take it back in a short time. There is no way, it had to work hard to gather the strength of the whole body, all gathered on the claw that it stretched out, on this, to build a defensive force. Try to use this way to stop the erosion of the power of the red flame. However, it obviously thinks too much. The power of red flame was the special energy that lano realized in his heyday. It was so powerful that even the original emperor Shennong praised the power of ChiYan. It can be imagined that the power of the red flame is extremely powerful. At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon''s claws hit. At the moment of touching the power of red flame, there was a sharp pain. This sharp pain is not the bombardment of gravity, nor the change of flesh and blood, but the water in its body, which should be said to be on that claw, is evaporating. Chapter 561 Evaporation speed is very fast, in a flash, its claws, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly lost luster. "Roar! Roar The bloodthirsty dragon yelled. The pain almost spread all over his body, and every trace of his flesh was twisting and changing. Pain seems to come from the depths of the soul, almost filling its brain. "Hahaha, brute, the power of the fire is not good." Lano laughed loudly, and the huge stone axe in his hand had been cut out. The target of this split is the burning claw of the bloodthirsty dragon. "Lano, come back." The high priest screamed wildly. He knew that lano could really burst out this powerful force. But it didn''t last long. It would be too late to talk about this retreat when his body is in decline. Now the bloodthirsty dragon is suffering. For a while and a half, I don''t think he will fight with them. So now is the best time to escape. Don''t miss it! However, the other high priest was angry that lano almost lost his sense and would not listen to him at all. "Your sister, lano, I''m with you today." The high priest looked at lano, who looked like a desperate sanro, and there was a fierce look in his eyes. Like the staff in his hand, he aimed at the sky with the top. "Heartless thunder!" The high priest cried out, and the staff in his hand suddenly burst out a light. Then, an invisible lightning formed in mid air. Gathered, toward the bloodthirsty dragon''s head over the condensation and go. Looking at the momentum, we should want to use the power of thunder and lightning to strike the bloodthirsty dragon again. At this time, the battle between lano and the bloodthirsty dragon has begun to reverse. Just now the high priest also said that lano can really burst out such a powerful force, but it will not last. As now, lano''s huge stone axe is about to hit the bloodthirsty dragon''s paw. At this time, the burning flame, the power of red flame, has changed a little. The first change is that the temperature of the disease drops rapidly. The power to evaporate water from the air is also dissipating. That''s the sign of lanot force! "Damn it, just a little bit." Lano yelled, and his strength increased. Also regardless, now he just finished the power of red inflammation, some empty body. In this way, again forced from the body''s strength, gathered in the arms. He tried to use a stone axe to cut off one of the claws of the bloodthirsty dragon. "Roar!" However, the fighting skills of the bloodthirsty dragon are obviously not low. Just now, the paw is suffering from the baking of the power of red flame, causing a lot of symptoms of detachment. As a result, the right to use this paw does not belong to me at all. Now, the power of red inflammation has disappeared, and it''s time to draw back the claws. "Click!" In the process of claw withdrawal, lano''s huge stone axe hit the bloodthirsty dragon. After a shout, a burning paw like charcoal was cut off. At the fracture of the claw, there was no blood flowing out, and some had only the faint smell of barbecue. "Ha ha! You have paid a price, beast Lano cracked his mouth and laughed. Suddenly, his body was out of control and flew to the back. Chest is like a hit, a smell of fishy sweet, filled the whole mouth. It turned out that just now, the bloodthirsty dragon felt that his paw had been cut off. Under the pain, he stretched out another kind of claw. This blow, with all your strength, hit the nail on the head. Lano''s body is like a broken kite, flying towards a bush in the distance behind him. "Bang!" Then a dull sound came, and lano hit a tree trunk and slipped into the bushes. The fallen leaves flying all over the sky can explain how powerful the impact is. "Lano!" The high priest''s eyes were red. With a wave of his staff, he pointed directly at the bloodthirsty dragon who was checking his broken claws. "Hula, click!" Suddenly, above the sky, thunder sounded. An invisible lightning, breaking through the void, appeared above the head of the bloodthirsty dragon. Then, he hit the bloodthirsty dragon''s body with lightning. The bloodthirsty dragon screamed and trembled. The power of thunder and lightning had little effect on it.Moreover, the high priest is just an assistant, and has almost no attack skills. Under this attack, he didn''t do any damage to the bloodthirsty dragon at all. The only thing I have is a slight numbness. This Su numbness is a special effect added by lightning, which can be restored in a few seconds. The high priest made a few wild runs in the woods, straight to lano''s position. When I get close, I see it immediately. In the Bush, a man covered with blood was lying down. If you look closely, it''s lano. At this time, lano, the hand of the huge stone axe has no idea where, full of blood. On the body, many places have been scratched by the branches. It looks like the whole body is dripping with blood. "Why don''t you go! Didn''t I tell you to go? " At this time, although lano''s condition is not very good, his thinking still exists. At this time, the figure of the high priest suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, although there was a trace of warmth in his heart. But with a trace of sadness. The opportunity he had painstakingly created was thus wasted. Although successfully cut off a claw of the bloodthirsty dragon. But that doesn''t work. It can even directly infuriate the bloodthirsty dragon. It makes it more brutal. "Asshole, why do you urge that force? Why, I''ll take you away and get out of here." The high priest''s eyes were red. How could he ever see lano like this! Even at the beginning, lano was not as miserable as he is now! Chapter 562 At this time, lano''s breath is dispirited. It seems that he will be explained here soon. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Lano took a look at the high priest, reluctantly recovered a trace of reason, with blood stained hands, pushing the high priest. "Asshole, I don''t want to go. I want to go together. If I die together." The high priest roared. The friendship between him and lano has already surpassed life and death. At the beginning, if lano hadn''t risked serious injury and pulled him out of a wolf king''s claw, I''m afraid the high priest would not exist in this world. This kind of love beyond life and death, how can we give up? "Well Crouching in the distance of the tiger suddenly issued a dull voice, it realized the danger of coming again. Yes, the bloodthirsty dragon is back again. This time it, the eyes are covered with blood, this is crazy, irrational signs ah! "Be careful!" The high priest''s back is facing the bloodthirsty dragon, so he can''t see the scene at all. However, lano lay on his back on the ground, but he could see clearly. Lano drank violently and pushed the high priest aside with all his strength. The high priest didn''t know what to do, though he knew the danger was coming. However, he didn''t have special training, so his reaction was not as good as lano''s. This push, he just squatted position is not very stable. At this time by this push, immediately toward the back. As soon as the figure of the high priest fell down, his claws, which had been emitting cold light, had directly attacked lano''s heart. With the sharpness of the claw, if it''s caught in the front, let alone the languid lano. Even in its heyday, lano is bound to be seriously hurt! Lano''s face was grim, as if ready for death. However, on this ferocious face, there was a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes. Yes! But I still have a daughter in this world! In addition, there is also a brother around. These are things worth thinking about! But if we die like this now, I''m afraid we will never see them again? "Lano!" The high priest looked at the claw that was getting closer and closer to lano''s heart. Although he wanted to resist, his physical quality was not up to the rhythm. In addition, the bloodthirsty dragon was very angry and close to madness. In this regard, it was almost with all its strength. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the claws of the bloodthirsty dragon suddenly shook. Its body is shaking along with it. The pain from the huge tail behind him made it almost forget to attack. However, the instinct to fight directly drove it to swing the stout tail. At the same time, when the tail swings, there is a heavy thing to drive. "Big tiger!" The high priest gaped behind the bloodthirsty dragon. A huge tiger, four meters long, has lurked behind the bloodthirsty dragon. When the bloodthirsty dragon was about to attack lano, it bit its tail with its mouth. There are many parts of the tiger that can be used to attack. The tail can be used as a whip, and the tiger''s claws are extremely sharp. But the power of these is not very good, in this tiger, the most powerful, but also with its tiger teeth. In particular, the two super tusks that flow out of the lip are as long as 50 cm. This is the biggest Sha. These two teeth are different from other incisors and incisors. These two tusks grow directly on the bone. It''s part of the tiger''s skeleton. Just as at this time, the two long tusks had penetrated into the thick tail of the bloodthirsty dragon. Although it has a very thick scale as a defense, but the tiger''s teeth are not covered ah! With the powerful bite force, the tiger made a direct effort to pierce a part of the bloodthirsty dragon''s body. The huge pain from the tail made the bloodthirsty dragon completely crazy. This tail is his favorite tail! First it''s broken claws, now it''s tail biting. These people and this big tiger are so annoying. It''s necessary to use some technical things to kill the food. The bloodthirsty dragon looks at the tiger who has been biting his tail and refuses to let go. He gave up the human being in front of him and turned to deal with the tiger.Seeing that the bloodthirsty dragon turned around, the bite force in his mouth not only didn''t weaken, but also strengthened. The huge sharp tusks directly bite the whole tail of the bloodthirsty dragon. There was a flash of killing in the eyes of the bloodthirsty dragon. Start to gather the strength of all parts of the body, and rush to the tail at the same time. Then, it flicks its tail hard. Just still motionless tail, at this time is finally forced to swing up. Driving the tiger, the giant, directly hit a big tree full of three people. "Bang!" A dull body hit the trunk of the sound sounded, the tiger''s back was forced to hit above. Whimpering issued a scream, but still did not let go. Bloodthirsty dragons are also shivering. Just then, it really hurt the tiger. However, it has also paid its due price. The tiger''s two teeth are like nails, tightly nailed in its body. This swing down, the two huge sharp nails, directly to its huge tail to pull out a full half meter long wound. Scarlet blood gushed out. There was a sour smell all around. It''s the bloody smell of a bloodthirsty dragon. The bloodthirsty dragon twisted its neck and swung its tail directly to the ground, bringing the tiger into mid air and hitting the tree trunk again and again. Big tiger is also strong, this continuous beat several times, so it is not let go. Chapter 563 However, it clenched the huge tiger mouth of the bloodthirsty dragon''s tail, but it was torn open. Exposed inside the snow-white bones, and even can see, part of the gums. At this time, the tiger was twitching all over, his eyes had been closed, his nostrils had been blocked by blood, and his breathing was not smooth. "Big tiger!" The high priest''s face was sad, and the staff in his hand was shining again. "Wind blade!" The high priest gave a roar, his staff waved, and a green cyclone appeared in front of him. Then, he pointed to the bloodthirsty dragon who was looking at the dead tiger. At this time, the war situation is very unbalanced. In addition to the high priest, Dahu and lano were in a coma for various reasons. In particular, lano''s body was pierced and his blood was lost. If he didn''t get proper treatment, his life would be in danger. The situation of Dahu at this time is not optimistic, the body has a number of fractures. The most terrifying thing is its head. Where, already is the blood not only, everywhere is bloodstain. Even the skull had a little crack. Although the high priest was afraid, he could not make him escape without lano and Dahu. ¡­¡­ At this time, above the sky, Lana''s heart broke out. "Brother Yi, have you found it? I feel that my father and they seem to be in danger. There is also big tiger, who has signed a contract with me. Now I feel its breath is very weak." Lana sat on Xiao Kunpeng''s back with a sad face. "Fast, just there came a loud noise. I''ll go and have a look first. Little Kunpeng, you''ll take Lana with you." Yi Xiaofan''s face is not very good-looking. He has now begun to feel the subtle breath of two people and a tiger. He can clearly feel that at this time the tiger, indeed, and Lana said, the breath of a lot of dispirited. One of them has a normal breath. As for the other one? There''s something wrong with it. The breath is withered, and it looks as if it is gossamer. "Over there!" Yi Xiaofan fine induction, and then pointed to a direction. With a wave of ice crystal wings behind him, it directly produced a huge propulsion force. With his body, it quickly shot to the front. Little Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan are interlinked. At this time, they naturally know that their master is worried. Flapping the wings is also a lot faster. "Then let''s get there quickly!" Hearing that Yi Xiaofan has determined the direction, Lana''s expression is more dignified. She faintly felt that her father and tiger were really attacked. What''s more, it was an extremely powerful guy who attacked them. At least it''s something my father can''t solve. Then, in this case, does the outsider big brother have the ability to kill the enemy who attacked his father? But it''s too late for her to think. The little Kunpeng under him began to accelerate. This product, when angry, also has a lot of explosive power. Just like now, the speed is much faster than usual. "I''ll go first. Xiao Kunpeng will bring you to me." Yi Xiaofan realized that there was something wrong with the situation. After dropping a sentence, he directly raised his big hand and called out the black ice staff. After that, I directly used the ice flash skill. All of a sudden, the speed of his advance is many times faster. The body disappears in place and reappears from a hundred meters away. This way of going forward, let Lana startled. Although she is worried, what''s the use of it! I can only rely on the little Kunpeng. I hope it can fly faster. If Xiao Kunpeng heard this, he would be crazy. Elder sister, I''m flying at a speed of more than 10000, not fast. No matter how fast, I''m afraid my feathers will be blown off by the strong wind. ¡­¡­ With the acceleration of Yi Xiaofan, he and high priest lanuo are closer and closer at this time. The feeling of that kind of breath is more and more clear. A few seconds later, he was able to see the forest below through the thick fog with his eyes. A huge lizard like thing about 10 meters long is looking at something. Look at its tail. At this point, on top of its tail, there is a huge object."That''s, that''s tiger." Yi Xiaofan was completely shocked. He didn''t know why the tiger ran to the tail of the bloodthirsty dragon. He didn''t have time to think about it. After all, the speed of using this ice flash is very fast. Just like now, just over the forest, he has appeared in the forest. After arriving in the forest, Yi Xiaofan saw lano leaning on the tree trunk, and the high priest who was holding the staff and preparing to cast the magic. The high priest was engrossed in the casting, and did not notice that there was one more person behind him. "High priest, how can this happen here?" Yi Xiaofan asked in a voice, looking at the position of the bloodthirsty dragon. In fact, this situation, the high priest does not explain, Yi Xiaofan can guess about it. "Xiaoyi, you''re back. Where''s Lana?" Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s voice, the high priest looked back quickly, with a stagnant expression and some doubts. But then the puzzled eyes changed, as if they saw the Savior. Yi Xiaofan is seen by this, also understood some. "She''s in the back. She''ll be right there. What''s going on here?" Yi Xiaofan frowned and asked. "After we came out of the portal, we didn''t see you, so we went to find you, so we met this bloodthirsty dragon. Now it''s in a critical situation. I''ll tell you about these things later. Please help Dahu quickly! It won''t last long The high priest red eyes, looking at the dying tiger in the distance, as well as the fierce as the bloody dragon. Chapter 564 "Well! You step back, I''ll take care of this beast. " Yi Xiaofan brow a pick, he also knows, now the situation is some critical. If you don''t rescue the tiger, I''m afraid it will be killed by the bloodthirsty dragon. "Roar!" Bloodthirsty dragon roared, it also saw Yi Xiaofan this suddenly appeared human. Most importantly, it felt a breath of life-threatening in this person. The smell made the bloodthirsty dragon uncomfortable. However, it would not have thought of running away even though it had been dazzled by the pain all over. Now, the only idea in his heart is to regard all the creatures that his eyes can see as his enemies. With their own super strength, to tear up, devour them. Let them all become their own nutrients and stepping stones for their own evolution to a higher level. So when it sees Yi Xiaofan. Instead of being afraid, his eyes radiated fierce and combative light. It''s going to fight! Yi Xiaofan''s black ice wand directly fired several pieces of black ice to break through. At the moment when the dark ice broke, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a different light. Light blue, like a scanner in general, the bloodthirsty dragon''s whole body are observed again. Then, all the attributes of bloodthirsty dragon come to Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Bloodthirsty Dragon (ancient pseudo dragon group) rank: Immortal level rank: 20 Health Value: physical attack power: 100000 magic attack power: 80000 Agility: 10000 skill: bloodthirsty: when the bloodthirsty dragon is attacked, it will produce a sense of bloodthirsty inside the body and in the mind, which can make it feel better All attributes of the whole body are increased by a small margin and can last until the end of the battle. Claw: Although the bloodthirsty dragon is not a real dragon, it has a trace of dragon''s blood deep in its blood. In the battle, it can be aroused and converged to the two claws, which can greatly increase the hardness of the claws and the speed of waving. In the process of attacking, it can cause 200% physical damage to the enemy. Longyan wave: as a fake dragon with thin dragon blood, it can release some of the power of Longyan, but it can never play its real power. In the process of release, it can cause 200% of the magic damage to the enemy. After each release, it needs to absorb the power again before it can be released again. Bloodthirsty Fury: when the life value of the bloodthirsty dragon drops to the last 30%, it will enter the fury stage directly. At that time, its all attributes will increase by 50% again, and the duration is 10 minutes. In the state of bloodthirsty fury, the bloodthirsty dragon can not fear any pain. After 10 minutes, it will enter the weakening stage, and its all attributes will be reduced by 30% for two hours. Yi Xiaofan frowned. This bloodthirsty dragon deserves to be a dragon. Although it''s not really a pure dragon, the dragon''s blood in the deep of its blood makes its attribute many times stronger than other monsters of the same level. In addition, it grew up in the ancient times and absorbed the unique primitive power of the ancient plane. Its body and attributes are better blessed. Therefore, its attributes will only be a little less than the boss of sub God level. From this attribute, we can see that the strength of the bloodthirsty dragon is very powerful. At least for lano, who is now weakened, he is much stronger. Otherwise, with lano''s original strength, he would not be defeated so quickly, and he would be beaten unconscious. "Roar!" With a low roar, the bloodthirsty dragon is powerful. Naturally, you can feel the unique power of the dark ice breaking flying towards it. This kind of cold air, which was frozen to the bone, reduced the temperature of his whole body at this moment. Also make this bloodthirsty dragon crazy reason slightly restored a little bit. However, even so, it is still to solve the human problem. After all, his flesh and blood energy is so rich! I''m afraid the elixir in the middle of the forest has the strength to fight for it. At least, in the face of those old monsters, they won''t even be able to resist a blow! It''s an opportunity, an opportunity to be the best. As long as you have to fight that elixir, you can hide, practice for a few years, and then hunt and kill a few dragons by the way. Absorb the power of their blood, and complete the power of their own blood. Then, it''s not impossible to become a real dragon in the future. It must be very comfortable to think about the power and suppression of the real dragon.Think of here, this bloodthirsty dragon no longer bear. We must seize this opportunity. Thinking, its huge body began to shake, directly in the most direct way, to meet the dozens of pieces of ice. Yi Xiaofan see this situation, a sneer. It''s faster to wave the black ice staff in your hand. Piece after piece of ice is called out. Then, with the extreme zero temperature enough to freeze the water vapor in the air into ice dregs, he shot at the bloodthirsty dragon. At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon''s tail is already bloody. Big tiger also seems to feel the Savior came, also timely released the mouth. However. It has no strength to get up. All over the pain, so that the tiger can only in situ hum. "I don''t know what will happen when Lana sees the tiger like this?" Yi Xiaofan pondered that he could feel it. Although the breath of the tiger is very depressed at this time, it has been tenacious. In a moment and a half, you can never die. As long as you don''t die before the battle is over. So Yi Xiaofan has a way to save the tiger. As for lano, the same is true. Chapter 565 Although they are not the players identified by the main god of the system, their bodies have also been digitized, and some healing drugs can be used by God fighters. They can also be used, but the effect will be greatly reduced. However, so what, as long as you can save this loving and righteous tiger, Yi Xiaofan also thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, now his system backpack contains all kinds of recovery potions. a load of. It''s not for nothing. ¡­¡­ The bloodthirsty dragon obviously didn''t realize the power of the dark ice. It has just met the attack in the most direct way, and it has directly suffered some losses. You can see it from the frost on its belly. In its bulging abdomen, a thick layer of ice is covering it. Almost the whole abdomen is completely wrapped up. The cold air of the dark ice surrounding the dark ice will not miss this opportunity. During this period of time, crazy toward the bloodthirsty dragon''s body inside the gush. "Roar!" With a low roar, the bloodthirsty dragon seems to have discovered this change. I saw it hard to take a breath, suddenly the dark ice around its abdomen gave out a burst of crisp sound. Cracks sprang up and covered the ice. Yi Xiaofan frowned and his figure flashed. Behind the bloodthirsty dragon. Around the side of the ice dragon has been ready. As long as Yi Xiaofan determines the target of attack, he can release immediately. "Go Yi Xiaofan looks at the bloodthirsty dragon coldly, and points his black ice wand to its body. Suddenly, around Yi Xiaofan side of the ice dragon suddenly issued a whistling sound. Then, the black ice dragon, which was covered with countless tiny ice dregs, quickly flew over the body of the bloodthirsty dragon like a runaway wild horse. At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon''s action became more difficult because of the dark ice layer on its abdomen. Just like this time, it really felt the throbbing breath coming from behind. However, it has no ability to dodge. It''s a tragedy. The speed of the black ice dragon is very fast. After flying in the air for less than a second, it has appeared behind the black ice dragon. And then it hit it. "Click!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ The moment that the mighty black ice dragon hit the body of the bloodthirsty dragon, it directly turned into tiny ice dregs all over the sky. Floating in the air, beside the bloodthirsty dragon. Bloodthirsty dragon''s head, crazy jump damage number. The amount of each is huge. 8624523 8924752 9862375 ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, its health dropped a lot. The bloodthirsty dragon roared. Although the abdomen is obstructed by dark ice, it can be forced to twist. In particular, now the dark ice around its body has been full of cracks. It''s easier to twist. At least, the ice around its abdomen has gradually fallen off. Pieces of palm sized ice fell down on the grass. Slowly turned into water drops, flowing into the land inside. The bloodthirsty dragon suddenly turned its body, which Yi Xiaofan had expected for a long time. Therefore, in this period of time, he has once again condensed a long black ice dragon that is more than one meter long. Waiting is the front of the bloodthirsty dragon. The bloodthirsty dragon is really angry this time. Just twisted its body, it has no intention of aiming. The huge mouth suddenly opened, and a hot light appeared in it. "Longyan?" Yi Xiaofan fine a induction, immediately know what this thing is. It was the same thing as the Dragon boss that was killed near the Jinsha River. That''s the unique skill of the Dragon boss. It''s Longyan. "Hoo Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to respond, the bloodthirsty dragon opens his mouth. A beam of light burst out. Different from Jiaolong boss, its dragon inflammation is of low purity. It''s just an illusory light column, so the power of this dragon fire can''t be compared with Jiaolong boss. However, Longyan is Longyan, which is irreversible.Therefore, although the purity of the Dragon inflammation from the bloodthirsty dragon is not high, its lethality is extremely high. Even Yi Xiaofan can''t resist hard. "Go Yi Xiaofan''s black ice staff has been pointing directly at the broken claw of the bloodthirsty dragon. Where, there is a fracture, according to the calculation method of damage assessment system. Where it is, it should also belong to the position of a defect. So, this time, Yi Xiaofan is going to attack where first. After all, if we don''t fight against shortcomings, isn''t that right? All of a sudden, the field is Long Yan flying, ice splashes. A gorgeous dragon flame light column cuts through the void and shoots quickly towards Yi Xiaofan. In an instant, it has reached Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, mouth call slightly up. Do you want to attack him at this level? This is just a dream! "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, the figure suddenly disappears. The Dragon inflammation sprayed by the bloodthirsty dragon directly failed. It lit up the trees and bushes around. The flames all over the sky were burning with thick black smoke. Bloodthirsty dragon''s Longyan attack failed, but Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing dragon attack was a direct hit. Just now, the bloodthirsty dragon has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan''s whereabouts, and wants to spill his own Longyan on each other''s body. So he gave up the protection of his body. Then the ice dragon easily attacked its broken claw. Extremely cold, attack to the bloody position, that kind of feeling, very cool. The bloodthirsty dragon felt as if he had lost control of his claw. The original pain has disappeared, replaced by a sense of blood freezing. Is to feel their own blood, at that moment, by what powerful force, to freeze up. Hearing the scream of the bloodthirsty dragon, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes twitched. He knew that it was really painful. ¡­¡­ Chapter 566 "Father! Father, what''s the matter with you? Woo woo Just as Yi Xiaofan was about to attack again, a voice came from behind him, where the high priest and lano were. Yi Xiaofan listened carefully and found that it was Lana''s cry. "Is this chick back?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, while turning to see. Sure enough, little Kunpeng has landed on a big tree and is combing his messy feathers. Looking at the battle in the field, although it is eager to try, but in the forest, the place is too small, it is really powerless! "Lana, don''t be upset. Your father should be OK." One side of the high priest looking at Lana''s state, the heart is also very sad. I didn''t know how to comfort her, so I patted her on the back. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t run away, my father and you wouldn''t be separated from brother Yi. It''s all my fault." Lana is holding lano''s head, already sobbing. Yi Xiaofan saw it and frowned. But now is not the time to comfort. The bloodthirsty dragon has attacked again. This time, its breath has changed. Yi Xiaofan frowned and looked back. Heart a shock, at this time of bloodthirsty dragon''s body, around this layer of red light. The whole body of it is wrapped up. "Fury!" Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that he had already clenched the black ice staff in his hand. It''s true. Now the life value of the bloodthirsty dragon has dropped by 30%, and it has directly entered the state of bloodthirsty frenzy. It has already opened the bloodthirsty state, and its attributes soared again. Almost double the original attributes. See here, Yi Xiaofan heart some heavy. Just now, maybe the strength of this product can''t be compared with Jiaolong boss. But now it''s different. Now the bloodthirsty dragon can be compared with the Dragon boss in terms of simple attributes. But. Its health value has been reduced to 30%, so from the current strength point of view, except for her health value, the rest of her health value has been a little bit better than Jiaolong boss. "Roar!" The bloodthirsty dragon roared fiercely. Its huge body, driven by its limbs, rushed towards Yi Xiaofan like a heavy tank. On the road, the trees of the size of bowls were broken by this great force and fell to one side. The huge sound was accompanied by a chilling momentum. This bloodthirsty dragon, almost fatless in general, has been close to ten meters away from Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Is power right?" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold smile. Although the current bloodthirsty dragon''s strength is very strong. However, Yi Xiaofan still has a card to play! Yes, that''s the diffusion of dark lines. This skill, after many times of use by Yi Xiaofan, he has initially mastered the skill. The larger the creature, the better the effect. Of course, for small enemies like humanoid, the effect is also great. Just like this bloodthirsty dragon, it is about 13 meters long and about 3 meters wide. In this way, the best place to release the diffusion of dark lines should be in its head. As long as where it is released, dark lines can attack directly and erode into its skin and flesh tissue. It can even penetrate into its brain at the moment of release. The brain is like a closed container. As long as the dark lines spread inside. Then the result is like an air wave with super attack power, sweeping into a container. Although it is a rampage, but it will not come out for a while and a half. Can only be inside, carrying out endless killing. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decided that he should find a chance to use the ice flash to deliver to the front of the bloodthirsty dragon. Where is the release of the dark line diffusion, the effect received, will certainly be quite satisfactory. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s body does not move, standing in the same place, looking at the bloodthirsty dragon that is rushing in. He is looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to get close to the head of the bloodthirsty dragon most quickly and directly. Not far behind him, Lana gradually stopped crying. She just learned from the high priest that it was this bloodthirsty dragon that had beaten her father lano and pet tiger like this. She was angry inside. Usually the long bow on the back has been removed.The right hand picked up a sharp arrow and put it on the long bow. Slightly attached to the body, directly aimed at the bloodthirsty dragon''s eyes. "I will make you pay." Lana whispered bitterly. The long bow in my hand has reached the limit. Like a full moon general, whistling with extremely strong momentum of attack. The high priest also opened his eyes wide at this time. He didn''t understand why Yi Xiaofan just stood still. Facing the massive bloodthirsty dragon, why didn''t he move. Are you scared? At last he couldn''t help shouting. "Xiaoyi, get out of the way!" Before he finished speaking, Lana''s sharp arrow had cut through the void and shot out. "Whew!" Yi Xiaofan only heard the position of the top of his head and heard a burst of sound explosion. Then, the bloodthirsty dragon''s running posture stopped for a moment. "Here''s the chance!" Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly disappears with a hook at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, directly appeared in front of the bloodthirsty dragon. "Dark lines spread!" Yi Xiaofan drinks low. On the body, a set of almost perfect armor instantly emerged, wrapping his body. On the armor, dark lines seemed to come alive. Began to twist, toward the air, spread away. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s body was only one meter away from the bloodthirsty dragon. The dark lines spread to the head of the bloodthirsty dragon the moment they appeared. "Roar!" The bloodthirsty dragon roared, and then felt his head, as if he had been attacked by a special attack. Chapter 567 This kind of attack is very strange. It doesn''t start from outside, but from inside. The outward attack from the body directly covers the whole body, and even every drop of blood vibrates with the vibration frequency of dark lines. The bloodthirsty dragon''s face changed wildly. It quickly noticed the changes in its body. Its body, every bit of its flesh and blood began to vibrate. It''s like being in an ultrasound. The whole body is surrounded by high-frequency vibration light waves. It''s amazing, it''s scary, at least for the bloodthirsty dragon. "Start harvesting!" Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly and rushes up directly. The black ice staff in the hand clenched in the hand, a burst of cold suddenly appeared. The ice bound field takes shape in an instant. A light blue ball of light envelops Yi Xiaofan and the bloodthirsty dragon. The bloodthirsty dragon roared, but its body had been affected by the diffusion of dark lines, so it couldn''t move at all. Even see Yi Xiaofan toward it, even the move to resist are unable to release. The bloodthirsty dragon''s eyes are about to crack. It feels that the air around it is vibrating and active. Waves of unusual volatility are rapidly emerging. It''s all flesh and blood that has been dull. "Roar!" The bloodthirsty dragon yells, but it''s useless. After all, now Yi Xiaofan has been successfully close to its side. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan''s staff moves continuously, and pieces of black ice seem to be free of money. They are enveloped by the bloodthirsty dragon. In an instant, just in an instant, the bloodthirsty dragon was bombarded by at least 100 pieces of black ice. The continuous explosion of the black ice, the power produced by it, is simply unimaginable. After the ice dregs diffused in the head of the bloodthirsty dragon dispersed, a ferocious and terrifying head was pulling aside. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and felt a little chilly. At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon could not see its original appearance. The special one is the huge head, which is very terrifying and ferocious. At this time, it has completely changed. Two eyes have jumped out of the orbit, hanging in the side. Above the head, the flesh and blood are all turned over. It looks like it''s bloody. However, due to the freezing effect of the black ice breaking, this bloodthirsty dragon''s wound did not shed too much blood. Except for those that sputtered into the air during the explosion. The rest, as long as it is still connected to the body of the bloodthirsty dragon, then without exception, are frozen into ice. Bloody ice. Piece by piece, crystal clear, wrapped in the body of the bloodthirsty dragon, it looks like the scene of hell. Yi Xiaofan frowned. He felt that although the bloodthirsty dragon was seriously injured, he did not lose his life. In other words, it did not die. However, when he carefully saw the wound on the head of the bloodthirsty dragon, Yi Xiaofan was still startled. He didn''t know that this dark ice breaking combined with dark grain diffusion could achieve this effect. That''s right. The reason why the bloodthirsty dragon was blown up was bloody. Thanks to the diffusion of dark lines. Just when the dark lines spread to the inside of the bloodthirsty dragon''s body, they directly shattered its flesh and blood. Then he was attacked by the dark ice. It''s a crack in its strong flesh. Like a cloth bag full of fine sand, those flesh and blood immediately found a breakthrough. In the continuous explosion of the black ice, this flesh and blood continuously flows out. In a very short time, it became what it is now. At this time, Lana, still holding a long bow, saw this picture of a bloodthirsty dragon. She turned pale. When did she see such a scene! Even the high priest behind her participated in and saw many battles years ago. At this time to see this bloodthirsty dragon''s appearance, the heart is also a breath of cold air. What is the origin of this person? Is it really just a person from the future world? If it is true that he is so powerful, is there any danger that he can''t get close to in the future? "Monster, abnormal, this kind of strength, in lano''s heyday, may not be able to achieve ah!" The high priest''s secret way in the heart, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, also can''t help but raise a trace of fear. This is not the fear of hostility, but with some incredible fear.A person, or a mage, can use his own fighting skills and skills, weapons to make a fake dragon look like this. It''s really good enough. The tiger, who fell under the big tree, was also awakened by the scream of the bloodthirsty dragon. When it saw that the enemy it could not resist was being beaten to death by one person at this time, how happy it was. However, happy to happy, its body, too seriously damaged, simply unable to move, let alone get up. It just quietly in the side watching, looking at their opponents, by their side of the people, to die. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan explored the bloodthirsty dragon''s attributes and found that he still had about 10% of his health. At the same time of sighing its strong vitality, he has raised his staff again. Shadow diffusion is released after a while, and it can''t be released at this time. However, for Yi Xiaofan, there are too many ways to kill the bloodthirsty dragon. Like his staff, Yi Xiaofan aimed directly at the neck of the bloodthirsty dragon. Where, there is a big gap, it is the explosion of black ice. It looks terrible, but at the edge of the gap, there is a thick layer of ice. Block most of that gap and freeze it. It''s like the fish in the refrigerator, full of ice, full of frost. Yi Xiaofan eyes a cold, directly launched an attack. Anyway, the current bloodthirsty dragon has lost its combat effectiveness, let alone its combat effectiveness. It is very difficult to move. Chapter 568 For Yi Xiaofan attack, also can only passively bear. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Bursts of crisp sound came, and the ice around the bloodthirsty dragon''s body became thicker and thicker. This is the only characteristic of black ice. After explosion, it will condense automatically. It''s new ice. In addition, at this time of the bloodthirsty dragon, neck, also flowing some too late to freeze up the blood. This blood is the best medium for ice to freeze. Just need a piece of black ice, can almost put that outflow of blood, completely frozen up. Therefore, it is effortless to deal with the bloodthirsty dragon at this time. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the bloodthirsty dragon stopped struggling. Its body, has become the whole ice, standing in place, lost the breath of life. Yi Xiaofan picked up his eyebrows and put away his black ice staff. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 20 immortal boss and gaining experience value of 30 billion. Thirty million gold coins. " "30 billion, it seems that it is not far away from the day of frost dark lines upgrading." Yi Xiaofan looked at his experience. With the 50 billion experience gained from killing the Dragon boss last time, the current bloodthirsty dragon is 30 billion. It needs 100 billion experience reserves to advance frost dark lines. It''s almost finished. It''s just that the power of S-level frost dark lines can reach the present level. When it comes to SS level, its power and additional attributes can reach a certain level of toughness! To be honest, Yi Xiaofan is looking forward to it. "Dead, it''s dead!" The high priest looked at the bloodthirsty dragon corpse in the field, and then recovered. Just have been amazed at Yi Xiaofan''s attack, has been immersed in it. At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon has become a cold corpse, he is also a timely response. Although he didn''t believe the fact in his heart, he saw it in his eyes. Isn''t that bloody thing over there a bloodthirsty dragon? He can''t help disbelieving it. Yi Xiaofan put away the black ice staff and walked quickly to Lana and her father lanuo. "Thank you Yi Xiaofan smiles and thanks Lana inexplicably. "Ah! What do you thank me for? " Lana looks bored and looks at Yi Xiaofan with doubts in her eyes. "Thank you for the arrow you just shot. It hit the bloodthirsty dragon in the eye." Yi Xiaofan explained with a smile. In fact, this is exactly the case. Just when the bloodthirsty dragon opened the bloodthirsty fury and rushed towards him. Although he was absorbed in finding the weakness and pause of the bloodthirsty dragon. But to no avail. Finally, Lana''s arrow, successfully hit the bloodthirsty dragon''s eyes. There was a pause in the figure that made him rush forward. It was that moment that made Yi Xiaofan seize the moment when his body stopped. Use the ice flash skill directly, rush forward and spread a dark line, which makes the bloodthirsty dragon lose its fighting power. It can be said that Lana''s arrow played an important role in the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the bloodthirsty dragon. Although for Yi Xiaofan, it''s possible to kill the bloodthirsty dragon without using the dark pattern diffusion, it''s just a little troublesome. Now that he has the opportunity to use the shadow diffusion, he certainly can''t miss it. ¡­¡­ "Oh! Brother Yi, come and see my father. What''s the matter? " Lana''s interest in the arrow was obviously not very high. After all, she was holding a bloody man in her arms! This man is no other than her own father, lano. "Let me see!" Yi Xiaofan touched his nose, but also some embarrassed, after all, this is the most important thing! The high priest on one side also came forward and squatted beside lano. He is also worried about this old friend. Yi Xiaofan stretched out his hand to try lanuo''s breath, and found that it was just a weak breath and excessive blood loss. After a careful look around lano''s body. Sure enough, I saw a lot of injured places. In those places, the wounds were terrifying and ferocious. They were cut by branches and bushes. As for the bloodthirsty dragon, it didn''t do much damage to his body. Lano is also very lucky. He has a huge bruise on his back. This was caused when his back hit the tree.All over his body, the most serious injury, but also so. "Well, give him some medicine! Should be able to recover quickly Yi Xiaofan put lanuoping on the ground and waved his hand. Go straight out of the system backpack and take out a few bottles of medicine. These are the days before, from the monster siege war. The recovery medicine collected. Although lano is not a system rated player, this healing potion can still repair his body. However, the effect and speed of the repair will be reduced. Looking at Yi Xiaofan took out a few bottles of medicine that he had never seen before, the high priest and Lana looked at each other. Although very puzzled, why can Yi Xiaofan take out these things at will. But the most important thing now is to give lano these drugs. Therefore, they don''t care too much about this problem. Lana results in those bottles of recovery medicine, and then follow Yi Xiaofan''s instructions. Take out the cork that''s on the top of the bottle. Inside, the light blue medicine was carefully poured into lano''s air. The liquid of the drug. So as long as it falls into the air, it will flow down the throat. It won''t be too sleepy. Then, after all of lano''s body was disposed of. The high priest was in place to guard lano. Lana and Yi Xiaofan go to the position of big tiger. Where, the wounds on the tiger''s body are more serious than lano''s. Fortunately, it is a orc, and its physical strength is much stronger than that of lano. So, being injured like this, I didn''t die directly. Lana''s eyes were red again when she saw tiger''s miserable appearance. This is her pet! From childhood to big pet! Chapter 569 "Dahu, Dahu, how are you?" Lana squatted beside the tiger''s head, gently touching its hair. Hair has been soaked in blood, emitting a very strong smell of blood. "Well Tiger whimpered, heard his master''s voice, slightly opened his closed eyes. After taking a look at Lana, she became a little absent-minded. It''s too tired. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, do you have a way to save Dahu?" Lana looks at the tiger''s eyes and is extremely sad. She looks up at Yi Xiaofan and asks in a voice. Yi Xiaofan frowned, he had never encountered such a situation. For orcs, he doesn''t know what to do after being injured! Originally, the pet tamed by the Shenzhan, after being injured, can be directly transmitted into the pet space, in the pet space. It can recover automatically. However, Lana is not a warfighter and has no pet space. Dahu is not a pet assessed by the system, and can''t enter the pet space. That''s a bit of a problem! "It should be. Try it!" Yi Xiaofan said, taking ten bottles of recovery medicine from the system backpack. Tiger''s body is huge. I don''t know if this recovery medicine will work or not. See Yi Xiaofan in the hands of the recovery medicine, Lana quickly grabbed the past. Then, gently swing the tiger''s head. Big tiger also tried his best to cooperate with his master. In this way, with the help of Yi Xiaofan, Lana successfully poured the ten bottles of recovery potions and some recovery potions into Dahu''s mouth. Now, can recover the body above the injury, only tightly waiting. The three moved lano to the tiger and lit a bonfire. In the meantime, in order that the smell of blood will not go out. Yi Xiaofan also specially freezes the surrounding blood with dark ice. Although this can not isolate all the bloody taste, it can also play a great role. After all this, Yi Xiaofan returned to the campfire. "Have a good rest! It''s not peaceful in this forest! " Yi Xiaofan sits down and says lightly. "It''s not peaceful, Xiaoyi. What do you mean?" The high priest was more cautious. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, he asked instinctively. "Well! I''m afraid there are a lot of wild animals like bloodthirsty dragons in this forest, so we must be careful. " Yi Xiaofan explained. Previously, when he took Xiao Kunpeng and Lana to fly high above the sky, he took the opportunity to have a look. Found in this forest, there are a lot of strong breath is active. Although the bloodthirsty dragon is powerful, it is not the most powerful among them. So. Yi Xiaofan is very worried. He didn''t have much to do. When he was in danger, he would have a few ice flashes. But. Lana and the high priest are weak. You can''t survive these dangers. What''s more, lano and Dahu are seriously injured and have lost their mobility. Although you have taken the recovery medicine, it will take some time to wait for the recovery medicine to work. "And stronger?" Lana, on one side, also participated in the conversation. In her opinion, this bloodthirsty dragon is very powerful. It should be the most powerful existence in the forest. However, Yi Xiaofan said that it was only second-class strength, first-class strength is not this level. Then it''s a little difficult. "Yes! According to my estimation, there should be something in the forest that attracts these super monsters and makes them gather here without leaving. " Yi Xiaofan looked around and said. It was getting late and darkness was coming. Those towering ancient trees in the dark, it seems some ferocious. Especially in the depths of the forest, some monsters that move at night also begin to be active at this time. All kinds of howls are heard. What''s more, earth shaking battles broke out directly. Countless trees were pushed by powerful forces, and countless weak monsters were trampled to death. It''s the strongest in the forest, fighting for something. "What attracts them!" Murmured the high priest, carefully turning back the memory of entering here. He still vaguely remembers that he and lano, who was seriously injured, helped each other. Through the forest. Then he went straight out.During this period, they were lucky not to be attacked by even one beast. The forest is terrifying and quiet. Far from what it is now. "Yes! As far as I know, before you enter here, there are not so many strong beasts, so the only result is that after you enter, those strong beasts come out, or evolve. " Yi Xiaofan looked into the eyes of the high priest and analyzed. Doomsday has begun, a weak creature, good luck get something, props strengthen words. It is very likely that, overnight, the strength will soar hundreds of times. Such examples are not without them. Moreover, not only in monsters, but also in God fighters, it happens from time to time that their strength suddenly soars through a prop. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan felt that those forest overlords appeared here. There are two ways. One is to have the outside, because of the attraction of something, to enter here. Another way is that the super giants are the creatures in the forest. When lano and the high priest entered the forest, their genes changed for some reason. Strength suddenly soared dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. Both are possible. ¡­¡­ "It''s true that lano and I didn''t encounter any attacks from monsters when we entered here, but three months after we joined the tribe, lano recovered from his injuries. At that time, he brought me here with him and wanted to go out from here, but because of all kinds of wild animals running around in the forest, our actions were fruitless." The high priest looked up slightly, looked at a bright moon in the sky and recalled. Chapter 570 "Three months?" Yi Xiaofan whispered. He knows that Lana is now 15 years old. Lano was born the next year when he joined the tribe. So it''s 16 years since the high priest and lano entered the tribe. Of course, it''s not 16 years before monsters get in the way. But in the third month after they entered the tribe, they found that it was possible, maybe not three months, maybe two months. Everything is worth considering. "Well! As soon as we get there, lano''s injury has not stabilized, so we don''t have the strength to explore the road. After lano''s injury has stabilized, we come here to have a look, but we find that the forest road has been covered with various monsters. " The high priest looked at lano, still unconscious, sighed and said. "Did you come here once in 16 years?" Yi Xiaofan asked. "No! We come almost every month, but the results are the same. We only see all kinds of wild animals and monsters that run all over the forest. Lano and I tried to break out together, but the price is that lano was injured again and cultivated for many days. " The high priest thought of some things in the beginning, and his face was a little sad. "Well! It seems that I have to find a chance to go to the middle of the forest. Look at the situation. It''s not as simple as it seems. " Yi Xiaofan looked at the burning bonfire pile in front of him and said faintly. "This It''s too dangerous. Although your strength is very strong, the central position of the forest must be very dangerous. Otherwise, we''d better go back! " Hearing this, the high priest''s face changed. After the bloodthirsty dragon crisis, he already knew that there were countless powerful creatures in the forest. Yi Xiaofan''s strength, although even he can not see through, but so rashly into the forest, or very dangerous. "It''s OK. When I''m in danger, I naturally have a way out." Yi Xiaofan light smile, dispel the high priest''s worry. "Brother Yi, look at my father. How can my father be like this?" The high priest wanted to say something more. Suddenly, Lana, who had been silent all the time, cried out. Yi Xiaofan frowned and turned to look. Sure enough, the situation of lano at this time is a little different. The wound, which was still bleeding, had stopped bleeding completely. Some of the granulations come out of the muscles and tangle together. Then, unexpectedly, with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly combined together. This kind of scene also acts on the tiger''s body at this time. Its head''s ferocious wound, at this time is also visible to the naked eye speed, slowly healed together. The peristalsis of muscles, the rebirth of blood. "It''s OK. Their bodies are repairing. It''s normal." Yi Xiaofan looks at Lana with red eyes and quickly comforts her. In fact, after taking the recovery medicine, their bodies have been absorbing the beneficial ingredients in the recovery medicine for a certain period of time. Now we have absorbed most of the beneficial ingredients of the recovery medicine into the body. And blood, flesh, bone, etc. That''s why things like this are happening. This is a good development phenomenon. Lana looked at Yi Xiaofan''s serious eyes and knew that she was not cheating, so she calmed down. I''ll take a look at lano''s wound. I''ll take a look at Dahu. Every time she saw the wound healing, the big stone in her heart would drop a little. Nothing happened overnight. ¡­¡­ The night has passed, and the sky has turned white. Lana wakes up from the thick straw mat. Last night she went to bed very late, because of a series of changes during the day, she slept very dead. But Yi Xiaofan and the high priest have been guarding the tiger and lano in turn. After all, these two are still in a coma! If you don''t look at it, I''m not sure. Besides, it''s in a dangerous forest. It''s very dangerous if there is no night watchman. Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is powerful, so he sleeps all night. No real sleep in the past, after all, here, the most powerful is him, he should always maintain the full battle state. "Brother Yi, come and eat some wild fruits!" Lana wake up, the first thing to do, of course, is to check the situation of lano and Dahu.When I found that the wounds of both of them had completely recovered, I felt more secure. No, she took out several fist sized wild fruits from her leather pocket. These are all snacks she brought. Here, we can only use this to satisfy our hunger. Yi Xiaofan took it with a smile, although he was not very hungry. But, don''t forget, these lessons are all experiential. Don''t be vain! Three people hastily filled the empty stomach a little bit. He sat down again and looked at the tiger and lano. After a long time, the tiger, who had been lying under the tree, suddenly trembled. All the wounds on its body have been restored, leaving only ferocious scars. At this time, the physical quality of it, the first to wake up. He opened his eyes the size of a copper bell, looked at Lana and stood up with some difficulty. Go straight to Lana, who hasn''t responded, stick out her tongue and lick Lana''s arm. "Ah Lana was startled and jumped from the ground with a general body reflex. When I saw the familiar giant tiger head behind me, I was very happy. I cried. Lana stood up, holding the tiger''s head, sobbing! "Dahu, Dahu, are you ok! It''s all my fault, it''s all my running! " Big tiger saw his master crying so sad, but also stretched out a huge tongue, with their own way, comfort Lana. Chapter 571 Yi Xiaofan looked at the scene, and the high priest looked at each other, and they looked at each other with a smile. Then, I went to check the situation of lano. Before they get close to lano. All of a sudden, lano, who has been lying on the ground, has lit up a fire of nothingness on his body. When the high priest saw it, he breathed out his voice. "The power of ChiYan, the power of lano''s ChiYan!" Hearing the exclamation of the high priest, Lana also let go of the tiger who had just come to life and followed him. Yi Xiaofan looks at the nihilistic flame on lanuo''s body, and a little surprise flashes in his eyes. This flame, he can clearly feel, has extraordinary power. Although it is not as severe as the Dragon inflammation of Jiaolong boss, it is just a little inferior. The power of the red flame is not low. "It''s reasonable to say that after lano''s strength drops, he can''t use the power of ChiYan! Now what? " The high priest touched his chin, puzzled. At this time, although lano was wrapped by the power of red flame, he didn''t wake up. Still lying quietly like that. However, the so-called red fire power on his body is burning more and more vigorously with the passage of time. "Sacrifice uncle, what''s wrong with my father? What''s the power of ChiYan?" When Lana saw her father for no reason, she had this kind of reaction. She was also worried at the moment, so she had to ask the high priest who seemed to know what it was. "The power of ChiYan is a natural power of your father. It''s extremely cruel to use. Even the original emperor Shennong was full of praise for this! " Explained the high priest, with a trace of pride on his face. "Born with, then why haven''t I seen it before?" Lana and she are puzzled. This is the first time that she has seen the power of ChiYan. She hadn''t seen it in the last 15 years. Therefore, in the bottom of my heart, I don''t understand the power of laoshizi''s ChiYan at all. "Your father was hurt before, so he couldn''t use that power." The high priest explained, looking at lano wrapped in the power of red fire. I don''t know what''s going on, but in my heart, I feel that it may not be a good thing. After all. The power of ChiYan originally belongs to the original power of lano. At this time, it should not be a bad thing. To be on the safe side, the high priest turned his eyes on Yi Xiaofan, the strongest one present. maybe he is the only one who can explain this matter clearly! Looking at the high priest''s eyes, Yi Xiaofan naturally knows what he wants to ask. Before he asked, he said. "It should be the recovery potion taken last night that has preliminarily recovered his previous old injuries. Therefore, the power of red inflammation contained in his body is so crazy. This should not be a bad thing. Let''s wait until he wakes up! " Yi Xiaofan said, wrapping lano with his own perception. He was carefully examined. Then, it can be confirmed that he is not in any danger. At this time, the surging power of ChiYan should be just the imagination of nature''s protector. "Well! Oh, he''s moving The high priest nodded and suddenly found lano lying on the ground. There was a sudden movement of the finger. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, also feel, at this time of lanuo, has gradually wake up. Sure enough, when the three people''s eyes are focused on lano''s body. His eyes, too, opened. At the moment when his eyes opened, Yi Xiaofan only felt a hot breath, which spread from his body to the surrounding. It''s like something inside him has awakened. However, there was no hostility to the three people from the light wave. It''s just a storm. "Father! Father Lana took a brisk step and rushed forward. Yi Xiaofan''s quick hand and quick eye blocks Lana''s wrist. "Wait a minute!" Being pulled by Yi Xiaofan, Lana reels and falls directly into Yi Xiaofan''s arms. Then, with big eyes open, looking at Yi Xiaofan, it seems that he is wondering why he should do so. "Brother Yi, this..." Lana asked. "Brother Yi is protecting you. The power above my body is very powerful." The answer to her is not Yi Xiaofan, but a familiar voice. Lana twist this body, left Yi Xiaofan''s arms, turned to look at a person behind.It''s lano. At this time, lano''s red flame power on his body has disappeared, only the palm position, there is still a trace. "Father Lana''s eyes are red. Looking at lano, she seems to have a thousand words in her heart, but she can''t say them. "Xiaoyi, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would..." Lano did not answer Lana''s words, but looked at Yi Xiaofan. "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Yi Xiaofan light smile, looking at lano has recovered as before the body, is also down. Moreover, in his perception, we can see that lano''s body has changed. The momentum of his whole person is rising in a straight line. Although it has not reached the strength of Yi Xiaofan, but it is absolutely not low. Even the bloodthirsty dragon killed yesterday is inferior to lano. Now, lano''s strength has surpassed that of the bloodthirsty dragon. If they meet again, the result of the battle will be the death of the bloodthirsty dragon. "Lano. Your, your power of red inflammation is back? " The high priest didn''t focus on that. He looked at lano''s hands. On top of that, there are two near real flames. That''s the power of ChiYan. "Well! Speaking of which, I am also puzzled! Just after I came back, I suddenly felt that my body had changed. The old wounds 16 years ago had recovered a lot, and the power of red flame had returned to my body from my spirit sea. " Lano looks puzzled and looks at the high priest and Yi Xiaofan. it seems that he wants to see the answer from their faces. Chapter 572 Yi Xiaofan and the high priest looked at each other with a smile, and the high priest said. "This time! Thanks to Xiaoyi, when you were injured before, Xiaoyi gave you some healing medicine. This kind of thing can repair the injury in your body. But I didn''t expect that the effect was so good that I repaired your old injury together. " Explained the high priest. After hearing the high priest''s words, lano suddenly realized, looked at Yi Xiaofan''s expression, more cordial. This is a life-saving benefactor! It''s the benefactor to help you recover your strength. "Xiaoyi, thank you so much!" Lano looks at Yi Xiaofan with a look of thanks. "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a little help." Yi Xiaofan smiles humbly. "Wow! Father, your power of ChiYan looks very powerful. Is it as powerful as brother Yi''s ice? " Lana saw that the three people were no longer talking, and quickly stepped in. Looking at the power of the red flame in his father''s hand, he could not help but ask in a voice. "You, you! I told you not to come with me, but to run around when I come! " Lano didn''t answer Lana''s question. He took back the power of red inflammation in his hand, stretched out a hand full of calluses and grabbed Lana''s ear. Put her aside for education. Yi Xiaofan and the high priest looked at each other with a smile and ignored them. Yi Xiaofan went to one side, directly a flash of ice rushed to the top of the tree. The big trees here are very high, more than 50 meters high. At this time, the position of climbing the top of the tree is enough to have a panoramic view of most of the forest. Looking at the distant animal roar from time to time, Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. Although not affected here, but he can still feel slightly. There should be some big beasts fighting for something in the forest over there. That''s what happened. Seeing this, his desire to go to the middle of the forest to see the situation became stronger and stronger. After observing, he fell back to the ground. At this time, lano has finished teaching Lana. Lana realized her mistake at this time. Indeed, if she hadn''t run around in the beginning, she wouldn''t have fallen on the body of the huge bull monster. Yi Xiaofan will not rescue her. If you don''t rescue her, then the high priest and lano won''t separate from Yi Xiaofan. If the four did not disperse, they would not be in danger. Even if you meet a beast like a bloodthirsty dragon, you can easily deal with it with Yi Xiaofan''s strength. So, the only culprit in this series of things is Lana, the troublemaker. Lana''s ears were red, but lano didn''t look at her face as a girl. After this lesson, Lana was about to cry. "Xiaoyi, did you find anything?" Lano came over and saw Yi Xiaofan coming down from the top of the tree. He asked in a voice. "Oh! No, I''m just going to look at the terrain! " Yi Xiaofan said, tone a meal, then, continue to say. "I want to go to the middle of the forest. It seems unusual, or I''ll take you to the entrance of the portal. You can go back now! " Yi Xiaofan looked at lano and said. He knew that in addition to him, the leader here was lano. So, as long as we get his advice, the high priest and Lana will not have any changes. "This..." Lano obviously did not expect that Yi Xiaofan would suddenly say so. There was some hesitation in his expression. Although Yi Xiaofan said, they can be escorted to the portal entrance. But he needs to stay and go to the middle of the forest, the most dangerous place. Lano''s heart, some hesitation, is normal. "It''s OK. Believe me, even if I''m in danger, I can say I''m all over." Yi Xiaofan smiles, sees lano''s hesitation, and explains immediately. "It''s too dangerous in there. Why don''t we go back together! If you want to find Shennong, maybe we can do something else. " Lanuo looks at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and wants to see the answer from his eyes. However, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are so deep that he can''t see anything else. "No! Where might I be interested! I must see it. " Yi Xiaofan''s attitude is very firm, the answer is also very bachelor. "But it''s too dangerous! The forest is full of monsters. The danger is far from here, but it''s quite different. A year ago, I saw a giant centipede with a size of more than 100 meters here. Your strength is nearly five miles away. I feel that it''s really threatening. It''s too dangerous. "As lano spoke, he thought of the high priest winking. The high priest and lano are old friends for decades. When they see this look, they understand it now. "Yes! Xiaoyi, let''s get out of here! If you want to find emperor Shennong, we can do something else. Why take the risk? " Said the high priest bitterly. "Brother Yi, don''t go in. The sound is terrible. It must be very dangerous. You''d better go back to the tribe with us. After you go back, I''ll find a way to find the person you''re looking for." Lana on one side also came to help. Yi Xiaofan black line, had to say. "Thank you for your reminding, but I must go there. You can go back first! Don''t worry, I''ll never be in danger. " Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, lano sighed and said. "All right! But you have to remember that once you get in, don''t fight hard. It''s good to evacuate as soon as possible. " Lano said. "Well! Well, now I''ll take you back first! " Yi Xiaofan nodded solemnly, then said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few hours later, at the entrance of the tunnel. Where are the three men standing. "Then we''re going in, brother Yi, you must be careful! Go back to the tribe and have a look! " Lana seems very reluctant. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, he said. Chapter 573 "Well! Sure Yi Xiaofan nodded and watched the three enter the portal. After the portal was closed, he was also an ice flash and jumped directly to the top of the tree. "Come out! Little Kunpeng Then he waved his hand. He called Xiao Kunpeng out directly. In this forest, the fastest way forward, of course, is to fly! Moreover, flying high above, you can also observe the situation in the forest to the maximum extent. It is conducive to making corresponding decisions. Moreover, by doing so, most of the wild animals in the way can be avoided. "Chirp!" "Chirp!" ¡­¡­ Little Kunpeng was summoned out, took a few breath of fresh air, and then became active. A beat of huge wings, circled around Yi Xiaofan. Thank you for your great reward of 588, thank you very much!!! "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed and appeared directly on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. "Fly that way!" Yi Xiaofan points to the center of the forest, which is where he wants to go. At this time, there are still fighting voices. One more than one. The roar of the beast mixed with the collapse of the trees makes people feel frightened. Small Kun Peng understanding, directly with Yi Xiaofan, toward there gallop. During this period, Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the situation above the ground. As he imagined, in the low forest, the closer to the central position. The more powerful the breath is. The powerful breath, without exception, is the fierce breath of those super giants. This kind of breath, runs through the heaven and earth, in this forest, appears extremely eye-catching. In this short distance, Yi Xiaofan has already detected more than ten creatures that are more powerful than the bloodthirsty dragon. Strangely enough, this group of powerful breath seems to have been pulled by something. Even the same pace, are toward the central part of the forest. Even if the battle broke out on the way, it was a bit hasty and didn''t fight with all its strength. "Is there something in the middle that is attracting them?" Yi Xiaofan guessed secretly in his heart. In fact, he is also very puzzled about this phenomenon. You know, in the forest at this time, more than one monster is moving towards the middle of the forest. It''s almost all the beasts that do it. Of course, those with low strength should be removed. They can''t get involved in a fight of that level. He could only hide in his cave silently, shivering and not daring to make any sound. Other powerful beasts have something to do with them. Otherwise, with the strength of these weak beasts, I''m afraid they would have been found out one by one, and there would be no bones left. Little Kunpeng''s speed is very fast. He can advance a long distance in a flash. This goods, at this time also appears to be a little restless. After all, so much powerful breath is under it, although the owner is sitting on his back. But it''s still a little scared. What it fears is not a single beast, but a group of beasts. Those bloodthirsty guys, if they rush up, let alone little Kunpeng, even Yi Xiaofan will have to give up! "Slow down, fly slowly!" Yi Xiaofan looked at more and more powerful wild animals under him and knew that the central position of the forest was already there. Quickly and gently patted the head of little Kunpeng, motioned it to slow down. Compared with the outside, the forest here is obviously much bigger. There are countless ancient trees. The thicket is also numerous. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. He could feel that the forest was in danger now. There are more than a hundred of them. Among the 100 monsters, the one with the lowest strength is a little stronger than the bloodthirsty dragon. The strongest one has surpassed the first sub God level dragon boss Yi Xiaofan killed. We can see how dangerous it is down here. In order to be safe, Yi Xiaofan specially let Xiao Kunpeng raise his flying altitude. Although above the sky, it''s not very safe. However, compared with the ground, it is much safer. Increasing the flight altitude can overlook a larger forest area, but also can increase some degree of safety.You know, above the ground, there are some birds of prey that can fly. These guys, I see little Kunpeng who is a little smaller. There was a trace of killing in my eyes. Little Kunpeng is the king of birds. The power of blood in his body is very precious. Therefore, as long as it is a big bird, it will have a kind of psychological inertia of submission. However, the strength of the goods is too low, and the psychological inertia can only last for a moment. In a flash, the ferocious birds immediately changed their attitude and became bloodthirsty and violent. Looking at little Kunpeng''s eyes, it is also a flash of desire from time to time. Just swallow up the little Kunpeng and absorb its blood power. Well, the next bird king is them! However, because there is a more powerful breath on the back of little Kunpeng, the big birds dare not be presumptuous for the time being. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looks around. He is looking for something unusual here. With his guess, there should be something here that attracts those wild animals. Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful beasts gathering here for no reason. Moreover, they are very self-contained and dare not break out fighting easily. "There must be something here!" Yi Xiaofan released his perception to a great extent, covering more than half of the area. Then, bit by bit of careful search, looking up. All of a sudden, his perception was passing a place. It''s obvious that I feel a little strange fluctuation. This silk fluctuation is very obscure, but under Yi Xiaofan''s super perception, it is so clear, so obvious. Chapter 574 "Wait! That''s... " Yi Xiaofan eyebrows slightly up, the perception of their own contraction, fully gathered around the location. But what puzzled him was. When his perception fully covers the past, the slight fluctuation has disappeared. It''s completely gone. I can''t sense anything anymore. "Strange, it shouldn''t be wrong!" Yi Xiaofan whispered that he trusted his perception, but he never made a mistake! Why is it that the breath you just felt has disappeared! There must be some rules in it. So, Yi Xiaofan began to search again little by little. Just as he was about to move his perception out. The subtle fluctuation appeared again. This time, the fluctuation frequency is obviously a little higher than last time. So that Yi Xiaofan can be more clearly aware of its existence. And at the same time, the most powerful breath of the hundred giant animals around below also had action. One of the monkeys, a smaller one, ran down from the top of the tree and ran towards it. It''s very small, just like an ordinary monkey. However, inside the small body, it exudes extremely strong violent power. That''s super power. "The monkey?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the little figure who was shuttling through the woods in surprise. He could feel that the strength of the monkey had already surpassed that of the Dragon boss who had been killed. Powerful force! Monkeys are fast, and they are small. In this forest, the speed is very fast. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes follow the monkey''s figure. All of a sudden, he sent out, at this time the little monkey, the goal of moving forward is the position with slight fluctuation. "Is that what attracts these beasts?" Yi Xiaofan secretly guessed in his heart. With the action of this powerful monkey, other wild animals also seem to be stimulated. One by one, they all started to act. Although their strength is not as powerful as monkeys, their bodies are extremely huge. In this wooded forest, it is quite inconvenient to move. Each of the towering ancient trees here needs to be hugged by five or six people. Although the beasts are powerful, they can''t walk fast in it easily. When all the great beasts are moving towards the position where the waves are coming out. In all parts of the forest, a few small figures appeared. A bird with the most gorgeous feathers. It''s only the size of a hen, but the breath released from the inside of its body is not much weaker than that of the monkey. Similarly, there is a centipede more than one meter long, a flower snake. Their breath is enough to make Yi Xiaofan feel frightened. That is at least the super strength of sub God level! What in the forest can attract so many powerful monsters to gather here. "Isn''t that the silk wave, is what genius ground treasure spreads out?" Yi xiaofansi ropeway. Also began to command the small Kunpeng forward, he is in the high altitude. Although with his eyesight, you can easily see the scene above the ground below. But those towering ancient trees, after all, still have some influence. With the decline of Xiao Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan''s perception becomes clearer and clearer. There was a loud noise in the forest. There are already huge beasts that can''t bear to fight each other. Powerful and invincible power is released in the forest. The trees everywhere were shaking. Although they can''t push the huge trees to the ground, they are still rustling. The leaves dance wildly. Yi Xiaofan frowned and looked around. Found that just a few of the huge birds flying above the sky, at this time is also missing. Yi Xiaofan thought, should also be to snatch that silk fluctuation. Without the pressure of the strong breath of huge birds, little Kunpeng is also a little relaxed. With Yi Xiaofan, directly a huge wings, toward the central position of the forest. Where, there have been gathered figures to fight together. That little fluctuation has not disappeared since it first appeared. Always stay in the same place.As the distance gets closer, Yi Xiaofan''s sense of that silk wave becomes clearer and clearer. "This thing contains so much energy!" Yi Xiaofan sighed. He can clearly sense how rich and attractive the energy contained in the fluctuating object is. "No wonder these beasts will gather here, it should be for it!" Yi Xiaofan heart move, immediately associated with this series of things. However, if it is explained in this way, there is another problem. That is, lano and the high priest clearly said that these wild animals had been gathered here 16 years ago. So the question is, were the beasts 16 years ago or are they now? Did they know sixteen years ago that there would be such natural resources and treasures here. So, I came here so long in advance, in order to get the natural resources and increase my strength. In that case, the predictive ability of those beasts is a little too powerful! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan immediately rejected this conjecture. Sixteen years ago, if the velocity of time here was the same as that of the earth, then there was no doomsday on the earth at that time. In other words, there will be these natural resources and local treasures and wild animals here, and it has nothing to do with the coming of the end. In other words, the wild animals here are not the original ones. Only after the end of the day, eleven months ago. At that time, the natural resources and local treasures appeared here. At that time, the natural resources and local treasures were not fully mature. So, those beasts who are aware of the existence of this thing begin to gather here. Chapter 575 Even more, he survived here at all costs. Waiting for the mature day of natural resources and local treasures. It''s now. If so, it seems that it can be explained. Yi Xiaofan rubbed his chin and thought about flying away in the forest. Within a short period of time, there were more than ten dead beasts in the forest. These are weak, attacked by other wild animals, or killed by group fighting. During this period, Yi Xiaofan also saw that the wild animals in the forest below were all covered with scars. But even so, they are still moving forward. Keep walking towards the central position. While running wildly, while also avoiding attacks from other beasts. From this, we can see how attractive this thing is to those wild animals. When Yi Xiaofan is close enough to that thing. What Yi Xiaofan sees is. In the group of animals, a human like thing with rich essence is standing there. Yi Xiaofan is stunned, what they want to rob is only one person? But then he found something wrong. It''s not a human, it''s just a human thing, or a panacea. Yi Xiaofan urges Xiao Kunpeng to speed up so that he can see the whole picture of that thing more clearly. But when Xiao Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan fly to the hundred meters away of the human form elixir. Yi Xiaofan finally knows what it is. "Ginseng?" Yi Xiaofan was shocked. He saw that the thing with rich golden light was nothing else but ginseng. However, the size of ginseng is too big. According to Yi Xiaofan''s visual inspection, the ginseng is one person high, that is, the height is more than one meter five. This does not include part of its roots that still grow in the soil. According to Yi Xiaofan''s conjecture, if you add the whole picture, it should be about 1.7 meters. That''s almost the height of an adult man! Even Yi Xiaofan is just 1.8 meters tall. Let''s have a look at the shape of ginseng. It''s a complete human shape! It''s also called ginseng. With hands and feet, there is no extra root on the body. It looks like a naked woman. The skin is smooth and delicate, the figure is in golden proportion, and there is no superfluous flesh. Yi Xiaofan was shocked. He had never seen such a huge ginseng like human. At this time to see, the heart will inevitably have some surprise. At this time, the ginseng body, emitting not only the golden light, but also the slightest continuous floating out of the subtle fluctuations. It''s a bit obscure, but for Yi Xiaofan, who has a superior perception, he can feel it clearly. Of course, the most important thing is the energy contained in the ginseng body. That kind of energy is very rich and pure, just like the special energy without any artificial transformation. It''s almost the most primitive energy. This energy can be shaped at will. For example, your body attribute belongs to the ice attribute. After absorbing and refining the ginseng, the energy contained in it will also become the ice attribute. The same is true for other attributes. "It seems that it is necessary to grab it!" Yi Xiaofan looked at all kinds of wild animals around ginseng, and had some ideas in his heart. In his opinion, after systematic evaluation, this ginseng is at least a panacea of SSS level! If this kind of elixir can be absorbed and refined, it will bring great benefits. Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful wild animals, which are eager for it! This is a good thing, not only for Yi Xiaofan, but also for those wild animals. Are very precious, can directly increase the unlimited strength of the props. At this time, ginseng is no longer moving, has been standing in place. Around its body, 30 meters away. There are several powerful wild animals standing in front of it. Among them, there was the little monkey who first found the location of ginseng. Its strength can also stabilize all other beasts on the scene. Your strength is slightly inferior to that of the snake, centipede, colorful birds and so on. The strength of these people is not much different, but they are much higher than those other giant beasts.However, there are some monsters in the huge beasts. Just to the giant civet over there. It looks simple, honest and lovely, but its strength is the strongest among these huge beasts. On top of its body, it exudes a strong breath, which can almost be compared with those small figures. It looked at the ginseng''s eyes, also fiery. If you let it get this ginseng, other than refining, the power is enough to easily surpass the little monkey. After refining, the little monkey should have a small chance to touch that level. Therefore, the powerful overlords on the scene were all determined to win the ginseng. Of course, Yi Xiaofan in the sky is ignored by them. Even a glance is too lazy. Yi Xiaofan came here earlier. He didn''t give away his strong breath. It''s always hidden inside the body. As for little Kunpeng! Its strength, among these giants, is not enough. Therefore, the presence of the beasts, are ignoring the existence of these two. But what they don''t know is that in the near future, only one person will be able to snatch ginseng. That''s Yi Xiaofan. Of course, that''s just a later story, not to mention. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are always fixed on the ginseng. In my heart, I was thinking about how to snatch the ginseng into my own hands. When you feel that ginseng contains a lot of energy, he is just like those beasts. In this regard, we must strive for success. Chapter 576 "If you rob hard, you may be attacked by a group immediately. This road is definitely not feasible. You can only win by wisdom." Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. What he thought is really reasonable. Just look at the powerful beasts. They are also in opposition at this time. Although every beast wants the ginseng. But no one dared to rush forward and rob the ginseng at this time. Because of this, it is bound to be attacked by other beasts. At that time, no matter what your strength is, you will die. If you die, naturally the ginseng will never reach you. These beasts have a high level of evolution, and their imagination of things is no less than that of human beings. So, what humans can think of, they can do the same. Here, even the weak beasts outside are breaking out fierce fighting. They still keep a close eye on the movement of the ginseng. As long as the fighting doesn''t affect them, they don''t mind their own business. After all, whether they can get ginseng is for them. Most important. Besides powerful beasts, those ordinary giant beasts also have fiery eyes. You know, if the ginseng is obtained by them, it can play a role, but it is no less than those most powerful beasts! Maybe, you can go directly to the second God level boss. At that time, it can be called Yiba in the forest. Therefore, for this ginseng, it is not only Yi Xiaofan, the powerful beasts, but also the weak ones. As for the other beasts whose strength is different by several grades! They just come to make soy sauce. There is no ability for them to speak. After all, the strength is too weak, even the position of the station, has been in the peripheral part. Where, can only look at ginseng from afar, but can not touch. That''s enough for them. But it''s no use thinking about it. They don''t get involved in that kind of fight at all. With their strength, I''m afraid they don''t have to fight with several monsters as soon as they go in. Even if it is one of them, it is also a dead end. So, between them rashly, also can linger in this periphery. Even if the chance of the future is slim, they still don''t leave. If you are lucky, you happen to get the ginseng! Although the probability is very small, it also gives them the only hope. If there is hope, we should stay until the last moment. This is the obstinacy of the beasts. Unshakable stubbornness. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan is high above the sky, he has already begun to receive the exploratory observation of several breath. After all, all the people present are powerful. Yi Xiaofan just hidden strength, continuous here for you so long, those powerful beasts also observed so long. Also found a trace of Yi Xiaofan''s difference. If an ordinary person with low strength, why can he tame the king of this bird. So, these intelligent guys, they think of another situation in their heart. That is, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong. He is a tame little Kunpeng relying on his own transcendent strength. Well, in this case, this time the competition between the ginseng, and a strong opponent. And the other is a human. Humans are known for their cunning and cunning. I''m afraid the one in front of me is the same! There is more than one beast that has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan. There are many. Among them, the strength of the most powerful little monkey, is the performance of Yi Xiaofan raised a trace of fear. It feels that Yi Xiaofan''s body is full of murderous spirit. It''s natural to kill a lot of powerful monsters. How can''t cover up super murderous gas. The murderous spirit made the little monkey feel very uncomfortable. Not to the point of fear, but it''s certain. If you let yourself and this human fight alone, who will lose and who will win? Although it also has some cards, but others do not? They are all relative. You have them, and others don''t have them. Secondly, there are a few more powerful beasts, who also noticed where Yi Xiaofan is. In the same way, their eyes are filled with fear. ¡­¡­Yi Xiaofan on the sky looked at these beasts, and naturally guessed their thoughts more or less. "Are you afraid?" Yi Xiaofan sneered and looked at the position of ginseng. The more I look, the more I like it. It''s a treasure! If you can get, after refining, how many experience points you can get, and how many attribute points you can add, that''s more important. After all, after refining, attribute points can be directly added to the natural resources and local treasures. And there are no side effects. This is the most precious part of it. Ginseng is now surrounded by animals. The only exit above the sky is blocked by Yi Xiaofan. This kind of net, almost the ginseng all the way up. Yi Xiaofan looked at the ginseng, thinking. How to do in the end, we can safely get the ginseng in our hands. While he was thinking, the animals below suddenly had a disturbance. Several unknown wild animals suddenly seem to be crazy. Regardless of their own strength and those powerful beasts direct gap. Directly step forward, toward ginseng rushed in the past. Other monsters naturally pay attention to this ginseng all the time. At this time, I saw these animals who didn''t know how to die. I dare to fight them out in public. Now I''m angry. "Gee The most powerful little monkey hissed a few times. Small body in situ, followed by a small hand out of their own. Wave at the unknown beasts that are coming towards us. All of a sudden, the animals who rushed forward were all in shape. Then, their bodies seem to be under some kind of Ji pressure. Since it''s in place, it''s distorted. Chapter 577 A little bit of blood has gushed out. Spray several other monsters nearby. The blood of scarlet floats on the sky. The strong smell of blood filled the scene instantly. There are a lot of wild animals that are carnivorous. Now smell those bloody smell, instant eyes become red. Qi Qi watched the bodies of the unknown monsters in the field. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Other animals, after such a disturbance. It''s also an instant boiling up. Countless wild animals are also moving, Qi Qi toward ginseng''s position. And that little monkey, and a few other smaller powerful beasts. It''s all Qiqi''s reaction. Crazy general toward ginseng. Now the field, has all chaos, only ginseng is true. In the forest, thousands of animals are surging with great momentum. Countless battles are breaking out. You hit it, it attacks you. Everything was in a mess. Yi Xiaofan stands on Xiao Kunpeng''s back and pays attention to what happens below. He did not go to war at this time. After all, there are battles everywhere now, and it''s not safe to go down. If you are wiped by any attack, you may get hurt. "Wait, what happened to the ginseng, how did it move?" Yi Xiaofan stares at the ground tightly, has already floated in the ginseng that is one meter high from the ground, can''t help murmuring in the heart. He wiped his eyes and looked again. Yes, the ginseng did move a little bit. "Is this living?" Yi Xiaofan heart suddenly out of this guess. If it is really alive, then the ginseng is not refined! But Yi Xiaofan''s guess is not over, his eyes, once again see the golden light of ginseng, in the fishing mobile position. This time I saw it clearly and witnessed it with my own eyes. "Hold the grass, it''s really fine!" Yi Xiaofan was shocked. Around those monsters are still fighting, did not find to this time ginseng movement has changed. "I have to go down and try." Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, at this time those beasts are fighting, also no one to pay attention to ginseng''s movement, is not the best time? Yi Xiaofan thought of here, did not hesitate. In my mind, slowly communicate with little Kunpeng. To signal it to continue to fly above the sky, in order to confuse the attention of the beasts. And it is to use some skills of ice flash and secret breath to get close to the position of ginseng. Then put the ginseng into the system backpack, pat your ass and leave. This plan, though not perfect, is the most practical one at this time. Only by this way can ginseng be picked more quickly and safely. As long as ginseng is available, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that he has more than ten ways to escape here. Out of sight of the beasts. Just go! Yi Xiaofan''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared from the back of Kunpeng. The next moment was in mid air. Here, we haven''t reached the ground yet, but we can already feel the images of those fierce battles on the ground. The strong smell of blood and the fierce murderous atmosphere almost infected the whole sky. Yi Xiaofan ignores all this and his figure disappears again. This time, he appeared at the top of a big tree. Here, we can see the position of ginseng clearly. At this time, ginseng seemed to feel that the wild animals around him were too fierce, so he moved a little bit again. Moreover, from the distance of Yi Xiaofan, he found a very strange phenomenon. That is, the ginseng actually has not only the body shape of the owner, but also the facial features. And look like that, or a beautiful girl. The clear facial features are exquisitely carved on the top of ginseng, and a bunch of green leaves on it support the red flowers. It looks strange, but it''s beautiful. In the lower position, there is also a short skirt made up of green leaves. As for the chest! The same is true. This is a beautiful girl! And ginseng at this time, there is a panic expression. Delicate little face, looking at those ferocious beasts, with a trace of doubt, but with a strong fear."Is this spirit?" Yi Xiaofan looked at ginseng, stunned. When he was just in the sky, it might be because the distance was too far away, so he didn''t see the scene. At this time, I can''t help but feel that everything in this world is very strange and magical. "Roar!" "Squeak!" In the distance, the most powerful monkey seems to be under siege. Its strength is too eye-catching, those less powerful other beasts, have reached an agreement, toward it launched its strongest attack. All of a sudden, magic arrows, light waves, air bombs flying around. The monkey roared and beat his body madly. Avoiding all kinds of attacks coming towards it. A pair of sexual eyes, but also flash a trace of killing. See it body a dart, disappear in situ. The beasts who attacked it were shocked. Looking around, began to carefully look for its figure. They all know that the strength of this monkey is worthy of the first. If we don''t get rid of it, most of the next people will not be able to compete with them. Therefore, under the leadership of the snake and the centipede, they all made concerted efforts to target their strongest attack on the monkey. Why is the monkey so powerful that it can''t resist so many attacks! Moreover, among those who attack it, the little snake and centipede are only weak in strength, and they exist a little bit. At this time, the two attack together, plus the other beasts. The monkey can only avoid its edge. But monkeys are impatient. You offend it, it will not let you go so easily. Sure enough, at the same time that the animals are looking for its figure. Squatting on the tree trunk, carefully secreting the breath of Yi Xiaofan is to see a small figure. Chapter 578 After shuttling through the dense forest for a while, I found that I had reached the position of ginseng from 200 meters away. "Do you want to start first?" Yi Xiaofan looks at the monkey that is rapidly approaching, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. The black ice staff in hand is ready. This ginseng, he is determined to get, how can other people get it? Although, even if the other side is a super powerful beast, in order to ginseng, also have to attack. "Roar!" When the distance between monkey and ginseng is reduced to only 30 meters. Finally, a wild animal found it. With a roar, the huge body rushed to this side with the state of destroying heaven and earth. It''s the same with people and animals. I don''t want others to get what I can''t get. So, the giant beast, who was the first to find the trail of the monkey, came straight in. It is difficult for the huge body to walk through the forest. But in the heart of the fire of anger is burning, it is also desperate. Even if the trees along the way, those only a small number of bucket thickness, are directly hit and broken. The random collapse of the tree trunk blocked some small roads along the way. Hearing the movement behind him, the monkey also knew that he might have been found. At the foot of the speed faster, the figure is almost turned into a mirage. Yi Xiaofan is only feel in front of the Yellow shadow a flash, found that at this time the monkey has to ginseng next to. "Roar!" "Chirp!" ¡­¡­ After the huge roar of the giant beast just now, almost all the beasts reacted. Those who are not fighting rush over and those who are fighting also put down their fight and rush over. Suddenly, in the forest, the scene of animals galloping again. Yi Xiaofan looks a little embarrassed. Fortunately, just now he chose a thick and thin tree full of ten people to hide his body. Such a big tree, in such a primeval forest, can also be regarded as the existence of a big Mac. Not to mention the weak animals, even the monkey can''t easily shake the big tree! The monkey is getting closer to ginseng. The distance between the wild animals and the monkey is also shrinking rapidly. "You dare to move what I ordered!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, in the hand already prepared the black ice long dragon already aimed at the spirit monkey''s forward direction. "Go Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, the black ice method stick distant a finger, pointed to a face is excited, looking at the monkey in front of ginseng. It finally succeeded within three meters of ginseng. The ginseng is huge and much higher than the monkey. At this time, the monkey stood in front of the ginseng, as if a man was carrying a monkey pet. Some funny, some funny. The black ice dragon is advancing very fast. In a moment, he had cut through the void and rushed directly to the monkey''s ass. The spirit monkey''s fighting consciousness is obviously not low, just stretched out the hand, at this time is also quickly back. The body accumulates strength in place and jumps to the side directly. The black ice dragon wiped its hair and shot into the earth. At this moment, that is, the moment the monkey jumps away. The ginseng with five senses moved again. This time, the movement is very large. Panic expression emerge, delicate small face looking at those who have been close to the hundred meters within the group of animals. I''m scared in my eyes. Unexpectedly, under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan, he quickly pulled out the ground. Why do you say it''s extraction! You know, this ginseng has a lot of roots. At this time, the roots of this ginseng are extracted from the ground. Each one is more than three meters long, fluttering behind. After all his roots have been pulled off the ground, the ginseng also began to move. The golden body flashed and disappeared in the same place. "It''s so fast!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed in a low voice, he felt that this ginseng is absolutely not simple. Just look at the speed and decision it has just shown. First of all, its intelligence is not low, although it can be said that it is very smart. Secondly, its strength is also not low. Just then, the speed has exceeded the limit speed of the monkey. According to Yi Xiaofan''s visual observation, the forward speed of the monkey just now can preliminarily conclude that its agility attribute is definitely more than 12000.What''s that concept. Yi Xiaofan''s agility is just over 10000! that is to say, if Yi Xiaofan is racing with this monkey, he must use the ice flash skill to steadily surpass it. And the agility attribute of 12000 seems to be a little weak in front of ginseng. This ginseng is faster! The speed of running away with roots just now is absolutely amazing. Yi Xiaofan is stunned, a plant can have so fast speed, that is still a plant? Other beasts, at this time, also found something wrong. The smell of ginseng, so far away. They are weak, they can not accurately confirm the position. But, in the dark, the subtle feeling is to tell them that the ginseng ran away, and it''s not fast to chase. "Squeak!" At this time, the monkey is also a little angry. It just touched one of the roots of ginseng! It''s the ice that came out of nowhere. It''s destroyed. Monkey in situ, a face of urgency, a pair of bright eyes, looking around. Trying to find the figure who just attacked himself. When all its senses are used in this way, it sweeps the top of the tree where Yi Xiaofan is. All of a sudden, the golden light in his eyes flashed, and a fierce murderous spirit flashed out. Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to the movement of monkey, although ginseng has disappeared at this time. He is going to look for it! Suddenly I felt my body, as if it had been spied. A tight heart, a click. No longer regardless of other, directly scurrying body, in this branch, rapid shuttle. Chapter 579 "Found out?" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, can''t help but some cry and smile. The reason why he was able to hide at the top of the tree quietly for so long was that the attention of the wild animals was focused on ginseng at that time. There''s no one else to focus on. At this time, the monkey went out of his way to find the killer who prevented him from getting ginseng. Naturally, he could clearly feel Yi Xiaofan''s obscure breath. So it got angry. Yi Xiaofan''s body just ran out less than five meters away. In the position where he just squatted. Where there are branches the size of a bowl, they are neatly cut off. A fierce storm spreads out behind Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan some surprised looking back, direct that big tree''s tree top position, unexpectedly has half, is already disappeared. Even the leaves disappeared. The monkey''s small body is also standing on the tree trunk at this time. Looking at Yi Xiaofan from a distance, his eyes are shining. "Damned human, it''s you who hinder my good deeds. Take your life!" Monkey mouth slightly open, actually came out of a human language. Although there are some changes in the tone, but it can be very clear to listen to understand, and know what it wants to express. Yi Xiaofan frowned, he felt a strong murderous, has wrapped him up. The murderous spirit is not from others, but from the monkey. Yi Xiaofan looked at the monkey''s appearance and naturally knew what it wanted to do. The strong smell said that the monkey was dangerous. The strength is at least at the level of the Jiaolong boss who was killed at the beginning. If that''s the case, Yi Xiaofan can''t spell it hard. don''t forget, there''s more than one beast here! Although other beasts are weaker than the monkey, if they join hands with the monkey, even Yi Xiaofan will have to avoid the edge! Moreover, the most important thing now is to get the ginseng, not to kill these wild animals. Although these beasts, for Yi Xiaofan, is also a very rich wealth. However, compared with ginseng, which is more important can be distinguished. Just as Yi Xiaofan is thinking about how to deal with the monkey. You can see, not far away, in a clearing. A golden figure is suddenly appearing there. It''s not ginseng. What is it! Just when Yi Xiaofan observed the ginseng, the equally powerful monkey also sensed the fluctuation. Ginseng, that''s the fluctuation of ginseng! The monkey turned its eyes and gave up attacking the human in front of it. In its development, the importance of ginseng is obviously much higher than that of Yi Xiao Van Gogh. Therefore, it has to fight for the ginseng. If the ginseng is delayed because of the trouble of finding Yi Xiaofan, it''s better to find a book to knock to death. "I''ll deal with you cunning human later." The monkey dropped a word and disappeared. The place where the next moment appears is less than 30 meters away from that ginseng. "I''ll wait for you!" Yi Xiaofan mouth slightly tilted, light smile. Then, his body disappeared. He''s going to have to join in. Otherwise, there will be no chance. Now, the situation in the field has gradually entered the white hot stage. Basically, the weak beasts have been eliminated. Has been killed, or has been expelled, lost all the qualifications of this competition. It''s not to blame for anything else. It''s just that their strength is too low to survive in this kind of battle. Yi Xiaofan''s goal this time is obviously the ginseng that just appeared. 4 at this time, we have found many wild animals where ginseng is located. In addition to the powerful monkey, there are several other small animals. They''re smaller, but they''re one of the top parts here. Compared with those huge beasts, their strength is more than a little bit stronger. So body shape is not everything. The big ones are not necessarily strong, and the small ones are not necessarily weak. If you don''t believe in evil, dare to try the answer to this question. Then you can be sure that you will suffer. ¡­¡­ Not far away in an open space, golden ginseng villain, at this time the expression on the face is also dignified. It''s a Spirit creature born in the forest. It''s not low in intelligence.For the situation at this time, also see more thoroughly. When he saw all the wild animals on the scene, he was very frightened. Although its intelligence is not low, but it does not have any attack skills. Although the attribute is very high, it can only carry out some basic attacks. It''s like this. The speed of the monkey is faster, and it is the first few ginseng, so at this time, the distance from ginseng is the closest. Just as it was ready to use its own magic power to collect the ginseng. Its target, that is, the golden ginseng, is a roar. The five or six meter long tentacles around its body acted at this moment. One by one, there are tentacles with finger thickness, just like a whip. With enough strength, they wave to the monkey. Tiny tentacles, with powerful destructive force and the sound of whistling explosion, straight toward the monkey''s brain door. That power, let a person dare not despise the power of this tentacle. Even Yi Xiaofan is the same. Although he is far away from the ginseng, he can clearly feel the strong power mixed on the tentacles. If this power hits the monkey head-on, even if its strength reaches the second God level, it can''t be killed directly, but it is definitely seriously injured. Therefore, although the ginseng is precious, it is very dangerous, at least for those wild animals and Yi Xiaofan. The speed of the root is very fast. It''s almost a mirage that is hard to distinguish with naked eyes. The monkey doesn''t wait to react. In front of its body, it has been whipped up a layer of air waves. Chapter 580 A few shrubs with thick bowl mouth in front of them were instantly powdered and fell on the ground. The monkey was startled. His figure flashed and he couldn''t take care of the ginseng. It''s life-threatening. Not yet, isn''t it? The ginseng that takes back its roots is also a little confused. Looking at the smashed shrubs not far away, I was surprised. I''m so powerful! However, even so, it still can''t resist so many wild animals. Although it is powerful, it has no skills or secrets. It''s just a pure strength beating. What''s more, the accuracy of ginseng is something. The monkey was only five meters away from it just now. And when the attack reached the monkey, it didn''t respond. In other words, the monkey stood still and the ginseng failed to hit it. It''s accurate. It''s amazing. After the monkey escaped, it did not approach ginseng again in a short time. After all, just that super attack, but let it now feel some lingering fear ah! If it was hit head-on, it could not escape the siege of so many wild animals even if it was not killed on the spot! You know, it''s very powerful. Associated with it, its body is also very nutritious. It''s not as good as ginseng, but it''s also a treasure. If it is seriously injured, not to mention that the strength of those heads is only inferior to its existence. Even those weak and small ordinary people, that''s enough to drink a pot by themselves. Therefore, its heart, at this time is also a little afraid. It is very clear which is more important, treasure or life. The same idea is Yi Xiaofan, who is not far away from ginseng. Nature also knows the power of the root. If you hit him head-on, you have to force out the soul armor invincible. That''s for life. What if you are beaten by it in the process of grabbing ginseng. Moreover, he did not know how to collect the ginseng. It''s one person tall! And I can run. How to catch it? This is a problem. With these scruples, Yi Xiaofan naturally is also so fast on the stage. Anyway, with the strength of this ginseng, there is no one present who can collect it alone. It''s better to let these beasts fight with the powerful ginseng. Maybe Yi Xiaofan can get some benefits from it! In fact, this ginseng really helped Yi Xiaofan a lot in a short period of time, and it also brought a lot of benefits. Let''s not talk about it. After the monkey stepped back, the other beasts also gave up the siege. Turn around and attack the ginseng. Just ginseng beat monkey that scene, but clearly reflected in their eyes! Although I know it will be very dangerous to go forward at this moment, but unfortunately, this ginseng is too attractive. This thing, if you get it, it''s estimated that it can soar to the sky, so all the beasts on the scene are crazy. The huge figure surrounded the little ginseng in an instant. Yi Xiaofan returned to the position above the tree trunk. Here, we can see the trend of ginseng more clearly. Moreover, at this time, the ginseng has been surrounded by wild animals, and it is difficult for him to go down. After all, there is a certain truth in this sentence. Just like it is now, if Yi Xiaofan goes down. Those wild animals see his figure, I''m afraid they will give up to snatch the ginseng in front of them at the first time. Instead, he turned the target into Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, the matter of seizing ginseng can only be won by wisdom, not by hard work. On the stage, the quiet ginseng girl is still timid at the moment. When so many big Mac, drooling, close to you, who is not afraid! Although I know I have great power, I forgot to use it at this time. The beasts that surround it, march forward together. Among them, the front of the standing is the little snake, centipede, these two goods. Their strength is second only to that of the monkey, and they are also eager to win the ginseng. The animals approached and the ginseng girl panicked. During this period, the golden light on her body is more and more strong.Along with the green leaves and red fruits on the top of the head, they all look bright with faint light. And those roots under its body, is also a faint emission of a slight tremor. A fierce force is brewing in its body. "PATA!" The root under his body suddenly turned into a golden lightning, suddenly cut through the void and attacked a huge Tauren monster. The momentum was overwhelming. Yellow root, it contains the power above, overbearing to the extreme, at this time beat out. That is to use up all the strength of this ginseng girl. "Poof The golden root, like a heavy hammer, exploded directly on the top of the monster. I just heard the sound of blood gushing. The whole head of the Tauren monster was whipped and exploded. Suddenly, the sky of blood, blood, brain everywhere. The Minotaur is still very tall. At this time, the head burst open, and the bloodstains were like raindrops, falling away. The lower beasts were soaked in water. All over the body of blood, mixed with the bad smell of blood, that kind of scene, how to see all feel disgusting. The ginseng girl was also looking at the front. No head of the Tauren monster, seems to have lost the last trace of support to stand. Such as push Jinshan, pour Yuzhu general, straight down. The huge body directly pressed several weak beasts into meat sauce. All of a sudden, the field is filled with blood. "Hiss!" "Roar ¡­¡­ Chapter 581 There was a commotion among the animals in the field. They were startled by the whipping just now. Standing in front of the little snake, at this time the eyes are also flashing amazing light. It''s a little scared. It''s afraid of the super attack power of ginseng. Just now he was wondering! Why does the monkey, whose strength is a little stronger than it, just run away. Is it true that the animals behind are too fierce to escape passively? Now it seems that this is not the case. With the same expression of the snake and that centipede, its body is also smaller. At least for the Big Macs around. At the moment, seeing the root power of ginseng, it is also a little frightened. It can clearly feel what would have happened if it had just been on its own body. The overbearing power contained in it is definitely not what my body can resist now. Even if it turns into noumenon, whether it can withstand such a powerful attack or not is a matter of two opinions. What''s more, what makes him even more surprised is that he didn''t see clearly the speed of that swing. I only saw a phantom floating in mid air. Then I felt something sticky falling from the sky. It was a mixture of blood and brain. Fall on the body, sticky, very uncomfortable. Centipede thinks that its own strength, in this forest, is also the existence of the top three. But with such strength, we can''t see the speed of ginseng''s hand. How powerful is ginseng! It''s the ginseng''s strength, so the animals are more eager for it. If such a powerful thing can be obtained and refined, it will become the overlord in the forest at one stroke, which is also a matter of certainty! Maybe you can use your strength to leave this forest and go to the outside world! Look at the ginseng girl at this time, a face of fear has disappeared, replaced by a bad smile. This is self-confidence in their own strength, but also for their victory over those beasts to celebrate. I saw it no longer keep hands, the body of the two roots as if it can be endless elongation in general. Turn into two not thick not thin gold whip, directly toward the surrounding group of animals swept away. "Hoo Hoo "Whew!" Around it, the continuous sound of breaking the air. It''s not easy for those wild animals to be low-grade because of the powerful power of root. As long as one hit hits the nail on the head, it''s basically all explained here. If you just hit some common parts, it''s easy to say that it''s just broken hands and feet, and it''s no big deal. At least, life was saved. Yi Xiaofan squatted on the tree trunk at this time, looking at the scene below, he was also surprised. Although I have just seen the power of ginseng girl. However, at this time to see the face of a hundred beasts besieged, but still able to deal with it, the heart is inevitably a little surprised. After all, such strength, he did not have ah! Just like those wild animals, he was more interested in the ginseng. If this can be refined, it must not be directly attribute skyrocketing, strength skyrocketing. ¡­¡­ Under the tree, the animals were beaten by their roots. Countless small pieces of meat, flying all over the sky. Almost all the trees around are painted with a blood red landscape painting, which is full of bloody things. "It seems that there is something cheap to pick up!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed. He saw a huge body under his own tree. It was hitting the tree trunk heavily. Yi Xiaofan where the tree, are shaking for one, the leaves all over the sky, waving down. Yi Xiaofan brow pick, see clearly, it is a white hair all over, look a bit like husky animals. He is three meters tall and nearly ten meters long. This huge body, just hit by ginseng girl''s tentacle, was immediately hit by a pain, and the huge body turned three and a half circles in the air. Directly turned under the big tree where Yi Xiaofan was. Yi Xiaofan crawls quietly. Let go of your right hand holding the branch. Without the support of this force, the body immediately fell down. "Salad!" Body through the leaves, directly fell behind the huge body. At this time, the white Husky is gushing blood out!I didn''t find it at all. Behind it, death has come. Yi Xiaofan leaned against the big tree and used a detection skill against the huge white figure. Snow White Wolf (ancient unique beast) rank: Immortal level rank: 10 Health: / physical attack: 60000 magic attack: 50000 Agility: 5000 skill: "it''s really OK!" Yi Xiaofan is secretly happy in his heart. Just above the top of the tree, he had this idea. At this point down to see the situation, sure enough, this method is feasible. What can I do? That''s a leak. Yes, that''s a leak. On the battlefield at this time, although ginseng girl''s strength is very fierce, she can''t achieve the powerful strength of killing wild animals with one hit. Therefore, as a direct result, many wild animals were sucked away by this root. In this way, the purpose of second killing cannot be achieved. But those wild animals that were taken away, without exception, lost most of their health. Lost the qualification to fight, can only stay in place, healing recovery. And Yi Xiaofan is to seize this opportunity to kill those beasts whose health value has been knocked down by more than half. These are all mobile experience points! Oh! incorrect. I can''t move now. Chapter 582 If you kill these beasts, you won''t get all the experience points, but you can get some of them. That''s extremely expensive! It''s better than killing those ordinary little soldier monsters! So, Yi Xiaofan''s idea is to pick up the leak. Turn those beasts who have little remaining health and can''t move into their own experience points. Do what you say. Isn''t there such a beast in front of you at the moment? With a big wave of his hand, Yi Xiaofan directly summoned the black ice staff from the system backpack. Then, with the top of the black ice staff, he aimed at the back of the snow wolf. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Then, without hesitation, the black ice staff in his hand suddenly burst out cold light. A cold breath came, a piece of black ice on the snow white wolf''s fur, directly shot into its body. Yi Xiaofan at this time with the ice stick top! There was a wound about the size of a bowl. Therefore, as long as the attack is released, the black ice will rush into the snow wolf''s body at the first time. Later, it encountered the blood in its body, and then turned into ice. 8952255 ¡­¡­ Several huge damage numbers float from the snow white wolf''s body. The blood bar on its head, also at this time, fell down. "Roar!" Yi Xiaofan only heard it roar, which from the inside of the body out of severe pain, almost let it faint. This kind of stabbing pain with a cold feeling is far more painful than the whiplash just now. Although I feel that my health value is rapidly passing, I can''t move at all, and I can''t fight back effectively. Its body, at this time, was just penetrated by some small shrubs, just like a thousand arrows through the heart, which fixed its body firmly in place and couldn''t move at all. If Yi Xiaofan didn''t come to attack it, it''s OK, then after a period of time, waiting for his physical strength to recover, the snow white wolf can still force his body out of these bushes. But now? Everything has become a luxury, impossible. Its body has been from inside to outside, slowly frozen, the action ability is not high it, at this time is to feel unable to move. And at this time, their health is rapidly falling, there is no way to live. Think of here, this snow white wolf is also angry. The limit of the body twist, with a burst of acid crunching sound. It''s the ice inside its body, it''s breaking. Anyway, once they die, the snow white wolf will not be afraid of pain. Just crazily wriggling body, trying to see what the enemy who attacked himself looked like. But. After struggling for several minutes, it still failed. On the contrary, its health value has fallen to the freezing point. "Experience is in hand!" With a smile, Yi Xiaofan launched his last attack on the snow white wolf. "Whew!" A ray of light came from its body, and the snow white wolf''s neck was crooked. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 10 immortal boss and snow white wolf. You have gained 500 million experience value and 5 million gold coins. " The system''s promotion sound also rings at this time, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves, jumps suddenly. "Only 300 million? It seems that the missing one is not perfect! " Yi Xiaofan muttered softly, and then looked at the ginseng girl in the field. At this time of ginseng girl, the body on the Yingying glory is still. But its speed of waving roots is slow. It should be exhausted! It''s really exhausted, but the wild animals around it haven''t decreased much. It''s very difficult for the ginseng girl to hit the beasts head on. As long as they don''t hit the point, the beasts won''t easily lose their fighting power. As long as there is combat power, those wild animals who are eager for ginseng girls will still launch endless attacks. This is the attraction of ginseng to them. It''s too big to give up life. So, they are still attacking. And Yi Xiaofan this side of the situation, they are not found. Also, now the scene of the bloody smell is too strong, their attention is on the ginseng girl, naturally will not notice the movement on this side.Yi Xiaofan picks his eyebrows and looks for the target again this time, he finds a big snake. It''s stronger than the water tank. It''s beaten on the ground, shaking and shaking. It seems that life will not be long. Yi Xiaofan several ice flashes close to its body. The black ice wand in his hand raised slightly and quietly aimed at the huge Python''s body. Blocks of black ice and spikes of ice rose from the ground. Stabbed the huge boa in the opposite direction. A few minutes later, the giant python stopped struggling and was covered with a hazy light. And Yi Xiaofan naturally got what he wanted. "Di! Congratulations on killing the level 30 immortal boss. You have gained 200 million experience value and 10 million gold coins." Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks for the target again. ¡­¡­ In this way, nearly half an hour later, in this period of time, Yi Xiaofan killed more than eight wild animals. The strength is strong and weak, and the experience value and gold coin you get are more or less. Yi Xiaofan roughly calculated and found that in the half an hour, he actually earned nearly 5 billion experience. This is not a small sum of money. It will take some effort to kill the little monster! Just as he was about to find the target again. It''s time to continue your journey. The situation in the field, however, changed at this time. Chapter 583 the ginseng girl is exhausted, and no more powerful attack power can be used. This change directly led to a significant reduction in the degree of death and injury of those wild animals. Although the number of animals has decreased a lot, the madness is even worse. The stimulation of blood smell and the roar of the wild animals that have been hit can almost stimulate the madness in the hearts of those wild animals. Crazy appear, nature is to vent. And the goal of this vent, of course, is nothing else, that is, the ginseng girl. As long as you can get her, then everything you paid before is worth it. Ginseng girl''s root, at this time is also scarred. Although it is powerful, but this kind of pure power attack has an equal amount of damage to itself and the enemy. If you attack it, it will get hurt, so the root you throw out will also get some damage just like this trip, some skin has fallen off from the root. After attacking so many wild animals, only one layer of skin could be lost. Yi Xiaofan also had to sigh about the hardness of the root. It''s just amazing! After Yi Xiaofan has collected those experience points, he is not ready to go after them any more. After all, the ginseng girl at this time is about to be exhausted. As long as it is exhausted, it can not exert so much strength. So naturally, it''s time for the beasts to launch a general attack. Just then, they were fed up with it! It seems that the root is not big. It has extraordinary power. It is painful to beat on the body. It is bone broken and meat rotten! At this time, see ginseng girl no longer just prestige, the group of animals are also beginning to stir up. After paying such a high price, it''s time to harvest. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Surrounded by the ginseng girl''s group of animals all roared, standing in front of the pressure can not resist all kinds of pressure from behind. Even if it is not willing to go forward, but also forced by the Ji pressure of the slow previous cross. The beasts behind don''t care about their lives. On the contrary, when they die, they will have fewer competitors? Therefore, with the pressure from behind, the beasts in front of them are still helpless even though they are roaring. Who told you it''s OK to go so far. Yi Xiaofan mouth slightly up, he knows, this last big melee moment, to come. This is also an opportunity, an opportunity for him to receive the ginseng girl. During the chaos of the animals, Yi Xiaofan''s perception covers the whole scene. Suddenly, in a position above a big tree, he is aware of some familiar waves again. "Back, to begin?" Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly. He sweeps his eyes to find a small figure. He is holding a twig with a thick wrist. He is trying his best to hide his body! It''s not the monkey who escaped not long ago. Who is it! However, up to now, there is one thing that makes Yi Xiaofan absolutely strange. He remembers when he came here. There are more powerful animals than these! What Yi Xiaofan remembers most clearly is the colorful bird. The bird disappeared from the beginning of the battle, and even now it has never appeared again. Yi Xiaofan won''t think that it will leave and won''t participate in the contest of ginseng! Therefore, it can be seen that the bird boss should still be around here. It must also be the use of some props, or special secret, so that their breath will not leak, will not be found by other strong. In fact, this bird has never left the battlefield. It''s just hiding in a big tree, plus its original special skills. So that it will not be found at all, even has not been found until now. ¡­¡­ The monkey''s sharp eyes, with a trace of fiery, closely staring at the ginseng surrounded in the middle of the group of animals. It''s a treasure it''s determined to get, and it can''t be coveted by others. Just as it is ready to release its claws and go for the last fight. That group of animals around ginseng, also can''t help at last. The nature of the beast is 100% burst out, no fear, no retreat. All of them are Qi Qi, walking forward. Ginseng girl''s face changed wildly. She looked down at her scarred roots, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. Wave again, but this time the effect and strength is to be greatly reduced.Previously, that simple a draw, almost can put a fairy rank low-level boss to the spot draw disabled. But now, it is not. This simple pure power attack has not played much role in those beasts. At most, there will be a ferocious and terrifying bloodstain. Although the pain of the grin, but still can not stop the pace of progress. On the contrary, the pain from all over aroused the wild animals'' crazy side. Regardless of their own pain, Qi Qi toward ginseng girl, pressed over. You know, the beasts are huge. At this time, the pressure almost covered the sky and covered half of the sky above ginseng girl''s head. Ginseng girl only feel the light around a dark, all kinds of pressure around the explosion. Although in the heart urgent, but also did not lose the sense of propriety. It has evolved a super high intelligence! Directly, she has a big body of one meter and seven meters high, even at this moment, smaller. Yeah, yeah, it''s smaller. One meter seven directly turned into light, becoming only about one meter tall. Her body size is smaller, but the energy in her body is still strong. And because of the compression of the volume, the fluctuation of the energy becomes more intense. The air, filled with a trace of fragrance, pleasant heart and spleen, smell the desire to drunk. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows slightly a pick, suction a few nose. "Well! It''s delicious! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 584 After ginseng girl became small, the delicate facial features also disappeared. Now it looks like an ordinary ginseng that has been magnified several times. Yi Xiaofan looked at the ginseng surrounded by the animals, can''t help but have some shame, this NIMA is also too what! Then, he felt the smell of the monkey not far away, and suddenly jumped. Since straight from the tree trunk, jump down. And this time, it''s clear that you''re ready. A jump, impartial, just fell on a huge sheep head monster huge body. Where, just like walking on the ground, he directly blocked the hair of the sheep head monster, turned over and jumped directly off the ground. Then, when all the wild animals were in a daze, he picked up the bewildered ginseng sister paper, who was in the middle, and wanted to escape. "Boom!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ But are the wild animals around it idle! At the moment when the monkey appeared, it was already aware of its arrival. However, everything came too fast, so there was no response at all. When I gathered my mind again and looked at the ginseng, I didn''t see anything. The ginseng disappeared. All of a sudden, these beasts are crazy. Qi Qi turns the big eyes of the copper bell, trying to find the figure of the monkey and the ginseng. Sure enough, the distance between the beasts was too dense, so that the monkey, holding a huge ginseng, could not escape easily. This is embarrassing for the monkey! Looking at the ginseng tightly held in his arms, it was almost a point larger than its size. It''s a little bit like a child carrying a big bear puppet on the street. It''s kind of funny. "Gee "Gee ¡­¡­ The monkey is also very urgent at this time. It has got the ginseng, but it can''t get out. This is also an extremely serious problem. It can already feel that a lot of attacks have been aimed at itself. As long as you have a little change, I''m afraid even with your own physical strength, you can''t resist this super attack power! Do you really want to go that far? The monkey looked down at the ginseng in his arms. The hesitation in his eyes turned to firmness at this time. At this time, the ginseng in its arms seems to have lost its voice, and no longer has the previous flexibility. In this way, like a plant in general, gradually lay down in the arms of the monkey. "Roar!" After watching ginseng, monkey finally broke out. Open your mouth, inside even crisscross the growth of a lot of fangs. Its originally clear and bright eyes, also at this time, become red up, a wave of flame, from the fire red eyes, gushing out. "It''s going to do something!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the monkey and seemed to understand something. Then he was a little suspicious from the beginning. This strength, the breath is so powerful, unexpectedly is only this body! Not only it, but also the little snake, centipede and bird are of the same size. However, from their bodies, the smell is so terrible. It''s so stressful. In addition, at this time, the changes of the monkey, Yi Xiaofan is sure, they should be only reduced in size. Their noumenon is extremely huge. It''s just like the Zerg boss and the one Horned God of war everywhere. The goods are not noumenon. In the end, the noumenon goes to war, and the size is very huge. There are many strong people in this forest, but few of them can be trained to compress their own body shape. Monkey, snake, centipede, bird and so on. The wild animals around them all calmed down in an instant when they saw this change. Just now, the ginseng was so attractive that they lost their sense for a short time. They all forget one thing. The biggest man in the forest is right in front of them! Own strength, in front of it, that is the existence which the weak foot may neglect. Perhaps, that ginseng really will never fall into their hands. The monkey changes very fast. After its eyes burst out a fiery red flame, its body, also at that moment, changed. Originally only a small body more than one meter high, it is like eating a big pill. It grows rapidly, and in a flash, it has grown to a height of five or six meters.At this height, you can almost look on the same level as those ordinary beasts. However, this rising trend has not stopped, still continues, and the speed is faster and faster. "Is this the man! It''s really strong. " Yi Xiaofan frowned and looked up at the giant ape whose height had increased to about 20 meters. I was a little shocked. Let''s feel the aura of the monkey, which runs through the past and the present, and is full of savage atmosphere. It''s also quite powerful. This momentum has faintly surpassed the original Jiaolong boss. In the future of Jiaolong boss, the dragon blood is already very thin. Therefore, although the blood of the ape is not as good as that of the dragon people, it is the purest blood of the ape in ancient times. This is comparable to the future dragon''s rare blood. Furthermore, Jiaolong is not a real dragon. It''s a fake dragon. What is a pseudo dragon? Naturally, it is because of its blood. It''s not the purest blood, it''s just the fusion of the rare blood of the dragon family, that''s the pseudo dragon. Therefore, if the monkey and Jiaolong boss really fight, the monkey will win. After all, they are the ancestor of the ape. The power of blood is extremely perfect! ¡­¡­ With the height of the ape getting higher and higher, it has gradually reached a height of 50 meters. This height has surpassed all the monsters Yi Xiaofan had seen before. Chapter 585 Except, of course, for the last life. You know, in the last life, the end of the future, this height of the monster, it is also a small point ah! It''s hundreds of meters high and thousands of meters high, which can be seen frequently. Therefore, the height of the ape is not very high. However, even at this height, it has caused great visual impact to the ordinary beasts in this game. Since ten years ago, the monkey came to the forest power and broke through the strength of running to the second God level boss, he has been living in the shape of the little monkey. There has been no release of this detached fighting posture. The group of animals are also frightened with its supernatural strength, so they always dare not do anything extraordinary in front of it. But this time, it''s different. They have done this extraordinary thing more than once. Just like just now, not long ago, they even used to attack! At that time, the monkey did not take this step, did not release itself to fight. At this time, ginseng has been in hand, which is also the time of ontology. You know, while they are downsizing, although it is very convenient, their strength will be suppressed. Just like the monkey posture, compared with the current ape state. That gap, it''s very different! One is heaven and the other is earth! When the strength is released, the real strength of the ape is really revealed in front of all creatures. What''s more, compared with ten years ago, this breath is more powerful. Compared with this monkey, after this, I also got a little adventure, and improved my strength! "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ The appearance of the ape''s noumenon, the absolute suppression of its strength, and the absolute overlooking of the whole battlefield. Let all the weak beasts, except those with the same compressed body, fight with each other, and slowly retreat to the back. Pushing dozens of meters away, part of the fear was that he turned his head and ran directly into the dense primeval forest without any impact. They''re scared. They''re shrinking. In front of their lives and treasures, they chose life without hesitation. Maybe for them, when the ape itself didn''t appear before, it was a big melee. Maybe there''s a chance. At this time, the ape noumenon appeared, and the suppression of absolute power led to the collapse of the last hope in their hearts. They could no longer raise any confidence and hope. Since there is no hope, it''s better to leave here earlier! If you stand here, you will die if you are trampled on for no reason! So they just turned around and ran away. After the animals quit, there was a lot of space on the messy battlefield. There were only two small figures, still standing in the same place, staring at the ginseng which was held by the ape. They want this too! These two little figures, needless to say, can be guessed naturally. It''s the centipede and the snake. I still remember that before lano went back, he said that he had seen a giant centipede hundreds of meters long in the forest, which was very powerful. Now it seems. It should be this one. It''s powerful, and naturally it has the skills and skills to reduce its size. Therefore, at this time, the centipede, whose body shape is only one meter long, is not the body. As for the little snake! The atmosphere is also rich. It seems that it is also the existence of a big Mac. At this time, the little snake and the centipede, looking at the huge figure not far in front of each other, looked at each other, seemed to understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, since the little snake opened his mouth and said a word, it was also human language. Although it was a little obscure, it could understand it. "Long bug, let''s go and meet it. How about half of the ginseng we get Hearing the snake''s words, the giant centipede nodded and said. "Well! This is the position of the king of the forest. It has been sitting for a long time. Let''s open the noumenon! I don''t know. With our joint efforts, we can trample this damned monkey into meat sauce. " The centipede said, and did not hesitate. The body with thick and thin arms jumps to the side directly, and then it is full of light. After a few stinky waves, its body is just like a monkey, which is growing rapidly.From one meter to ten meters, and then from ten meters to 100 meters. Finally, its size reached 150 meters, which stopped its growth. It''s the same with the little snake. Originally small body, but also at this moment rapid growth. The final size is about 150 meters, which is similar to that of centipede. This kind of body shape, in this forest, is also regarded as the absolute overlord level. When their momentum is completely released, the momentum generated by their joint efforts can really suppress the ape. In the distance, the ape holding ginseng gave a slight sound, and then roared. A pair of red eyes gradually stare at the two huge insects on the ground not far away its body is long vertically, but the centipede and the snake are long horizontally. This seems, there is a trace of funny! "It''s a dream that you two want to covet what I want." The ape is obviously a bit more evolved, and it is also a close relative of human beings, so it has a more thorough understanding of human language. At this time, the nature is smooth and incomparable, and the huge sound reverberates over the forest. Other wild animals in the forest could not help trembling after hearing the sound. It''s a sign of fear! Chapter 586 "This ginseng is originally a ownerless thing. When did it become your giant arm monkey? Besides, if you have the ability to get the treasure, you will be worthy of it." The centipede is not to be outdone when it gets bigger. The huge and shrill voice is also the implementation of the whole forest. It is called huoyun poisonous centipede, which is highly poisonous. The leaves on the trees around them are rustling. The animals in the forest were terrified when they heard the sharp sound. If the ape is the only king in the forest, then the flaming cloud centipede is the judge in the forest. It''s bloodthirsty, it''s cruel, it likes to bully the weak. That''s right. So, this is a small group of animals in the forest. They all hate it very much, but its strength is here, but it can be shaken by very few people. Moreover, the fire cloud poisonous centipede and the flower snake are also a pair of good friends. They are usually together, so the two overlords gather together, which makes other wild animals in the forest more afraid of them. Had it not been for the appearance of ginseng, they would not have come out so aboveboard. After all, it is dangerous for people''s lives. A little careless, that is the time to lose your life! ¡­¡­ After hearing the words of the fire cloud poison centipede, the huge ape was also slightly so. Yes! This ginseng is not really his family''s, it''s the natural resources and treasures growing in the forest, so nature is the ownerless thing. Then, since it is an ownerless thing, what qualification does it have to occupy it? However, the words have to come back, for the ownerless things, don''t they all come from those with big fists? If you have a big fist, it belongs to you. If you are weak, you don''t deserve to have this treasure. This is the law of heaven and earth, and the law of coexistence of all kinds of intelligent creatures. "Let''s have a try. You''re right. Those with big fists will get it. Come on!" Giant ape, at this time is more and more crazy. Ginseng has been in hand, it will not give up naturally. But how can we resist the siege of these two beasts! You know, the strength of these two beasts is slightly weaker than themselves! If this fight, who loses who wins, there is still unknown! Think of here, the giant ape is no longer hesitant. The huge, almost knee length arm slammed into the ground. Suddenly, a big pit full of cracks appeared at its feet. Associated with, the ground around here is continuous shaking several times. This shows how powerful this power is. Not far away, the fire cloud poisonous centipede and the black water black snake''s eyelids smoke. The secret way is that the strength of the ape is really strong. Just now, if they were bombarded on their bodies, it would not be as simple as breaking skin. At least it''s the end of broken bones and rotten meat. However, when their eyes saw the ginseng being grasped by the giant ape in the other hand, there were still bursts of fire in their eyes. It''s too attractive for them. Even if it can be divided equally in the end, it is a treasure. See the ape has been out, flower snake and centipede is also set out together. See that fire cloud poison centipede, the huge body of 100 meters long, like a long dragon in general, winding and twisting fast sliding. The same is true of the larger snake. All the bucket sized trees along the way were squeezed by this powerful force, and none of them stood upright. A lot of trees fell. The Bush is also carried by great force. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the ape, and the two overlords fought together, even it. You have to be careful. A little carelessness is also dangerous. What''s more, at this time it can only have one hand to fight, as for the other hand! It''s the ginseng. This thing, it can''t be put anywhere. The snake came, the centipede attacked, and the huge body of the ape shook continuously. The huge height of 100 meters is extremely eye-catching in the forest. The flower snake and the fire cloud poisonous centipede are very fast, and they are close to the giant ape in an instant. "Hiss!" Black water Xuan snake hisses, bear the brunt of it, one looks up. He attacked the ape directly. This attack is not a duel of strength, but a pool of dark green venom. The dark green venom has a strong taste and is full of stench. Head on hit, along the way in the air, have been corrosive crackle. This shows how corrosive and toxic the venom is.The ape naturally knew this, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. Obviously, it was too scared to touch the venom. This thing, it''s a poisonous substance that can corrode the air! If it sticks to the skin, the skin will turn into a big hole in a short time! So the ape is scared. The huge body, with a trace of soil, jumped directly to one side. This jump, the body immediately in the air across an arc, fell tens of meters away. "Boom!" After a loud bang, a large pit about 30 meters in diameter emerged at the landing position of the ape. As for the trees in that position! Without exception, they have collapsed to the ground. This jump, shocking, this jump, extraordinary power. The ground is shaking for a long time. The venom of the flower snake fell into the air, with a strong smell, and directly fell to a bush 100 meters away. "Poof "Hiss ¡­¡­ The sound of being corroded came, and Yi Xiaofan looked up. Sure enough, he was in the position where the poison was eroding. Let alone the big tree of three people, even the big tree of five people and ten people, is still directly corroded out of a big hole. As for the delicate leaves, they almost withered and yellowed, and fell on the ground, becoming one of the thousands of withered leaves on the ground. Chapter 587 "Hiss!" Not waiting for the ape to react, behind it, an equally huge body suddenly appeared. This thing actually got up from under the ground. Its body, there is a large section buried under the ground! "Can this centipede dig holes?" Yi Xiaofan some shame, the figure that climbs up from under the ground, is not others, it is the centipede. At this time, its venomous mouth was close to the legs of the ape. Where, although the skin is rough and the meat is thick, it can''t resist the sharp mouthpiece of the big centipede. "Tear!" Sure enough, before the ape jumped away again, the huge mouthpiece of the centipede was close to its legs. The sound of tearing skin and flesh came. The thick legs of the ape were torn off by force. Red flesh and blood, connected with the fur, was forced to tear down. In the light, you can see the white bones inside. The ape roared, and the great pain from his leg almost made him run away. Open your eyes to see, only to see its whole leg, have hazy on a layer of abnormal color. It''s a thick black. "Poisoned, it''s interesting now!" Yi Xiaofan stood on the trees in the distance, looking at the poisoned legs of the ape, his heart twitched. This centipede is really toxic, and the toxicity is extremely powerful. But this random bite poisoned the whole leg of the ape. "You, you all die!" The ape boss was angry and looked at the ginseng on the palm of his hand. Directly carry the special energy in your body, all of which are gathered in your poisoned legs. Finally, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the venom that has been eroded into its body is expelled. This way of detoxification looks bloody, but it is absolutely the only way at present. The giant centipede, just after a successful attack, also gave up the attack on the ape. It knows if it''s still there. There are several ways for the furious ape to regret coming here. Therefore, after a successful attack, what it needs to do is not to pursue the victory, but to leave here immediately. Ape detoxification speed is very fast, in a few seconds later, its legs, has completely returned to normal. The huge wound on the heel of the back foot is ferocious and terrifying. At this time, there is still a lot of blood flowing from the wound! The nearby bushes and leaves are dyed red. Strong smell of blood, immediately filled with a great place. After seeing this scene, other onlookers who thought they were powerful were also a little surprised. Looking at the injured ape, his eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The huge Centipede''s attack made the ape angry. Plus leg pain, and ferocious wound, almost let it want to remove the centipede. But now it has a leg injury. In terms of speed, it can''t compare with snake and centipede. At this time, it is even more so. Thinking of this, it feels that the time can not be delayed. Even though it has repelled the venom out of the body. But inside the body, there will inevitably be some residual venom. The residue of the venom will change over time. It''s slowly merging with its blood. By then, that''s the real trouble. So it has to go ahead. Ginseng is precious, but it needs to be available. "Roar!" The ape raised his arm and hammered his chest to show his strength. After hammering, the strong legs under his body made a strong force. Jump up again, with a loud bang, like a super giant tank in general, ignoring all obstacles along the way, all the way forward. Straight to the giant centipede that just popped out of the ground. This guy. I must die. As soon as the giant centipede reached out half of its head, it saw a giant foot with layers of dark shadows and strong wind coming directly to its head. "Hiss!" The giant centipede hissed, and now he did not dare to lean out his head. Seeing the shadow getting closer, he quickly shrunk his head and returned to the ground. In this way, although it can temporarily avoid the direct attack of this force. But still can not avoid the performance of power attack.Giant feet fall, the forest roars. Countless trees fell down. The ferocious cracks almost enveloped all the ground within 500 meters nearby. A huge footprint is floating at the foot of the ape. Bursts of dark green liquid. From under the soft ground. With the smell of white smoke and stench. That''s centipede blood. "That''s fine!" Yi Xiaofan brow pick, just in the giant foot fell that moment, he can clearly feel, the giant foot with super power. This power, if it acts on his body, must force out the soul armor invincible. We can see how extraordinary the power of this kick is. "Wait, this centipede smell?" Yi Xiaofan was surprised. He already felt that something was wrong. His detached perception almost covered the whole battlefield. Naturally, we can feel that the centipede is extremely depressed. It seems that he was seriously injured. The ape roared, turned around and looked at the animals and the snake not far away. Flower snake at this time expression is also some changes, this centipede has been injured, it naturally also know. Originally, they could fight the ape head-on, but at this time, they couldn''t. After all, it''s almost easy for an angry ape to fight against him alone. The huge body of the flower snake shakes a few times, and then looks at the ginseng in the hands of the ape again. The wandering in the heart and eyes turns into a firm look. Chapter 588 "Hiss!" Hiss, huge body, moving the ground, twisted toward the ape to climb. At this time is in a state of rage, the ape is also eager for it to attack itself! See the speed of the flower snake, its eyes flash a trace of disdain. Looking at its figure, he rushed directly. After seeing the ape move like this, the snake didn''t panic. Slightly raised his huge snake head, facing the ape that is rapidly jumping forward, is a mouthful of venom spray out. This time, the venom is different from last time. Last time, the venom was in a straight line, like the water from a water gun. Straight toward the body of the ape, shooting away. This time, the venom is no longer so condensed. Instead, it was like a rain spot, like a fountain, covering the ape. Moreover, the snake has a small mind. Its snake''s head didn''t rise much, just slightly. Its attack target this time is the wound on the heel of the ape. This is a wound. If you only need to erode the venom there, you can almost easily fuse the venom with the blood of the ape. At that time, we only need these two kinds of venoms to flow in the blood of the ape, instead of using the past multi-level, I''m afraid the ape will have to stop cooking. Let''s look at the apes at this time. They don''t seem to realize this. Looking at the oncoming venom, I was also a little frightened. With a flash of body shape, he turned around and ran towards the back. Turn round, that heel, nature also exposed in the flower snake''s eyes. Flower snake eyes a bright, know the opportunity. Directly twisting his body, like a flash of lightning in general, quickly go. The ape turned around and looked back. He found that the snake was still following him. He was angry. Just as it is ready to turn around again and confront the snake head on. It''s heel, suddenly came a burst of Su hemp feeling. It was the precursor of poisoning. The wound that was still painful suddenly became unconscious after meeting the poison. The ape felt his legs tingle and fell to the ground. However, it is also careful, has been tightly grasp the hands of ginseng, did not throw out. Huge body, like push Jinshan, fall down like a jade pillar. The only few decimals still standing were smashed on the ground. "Roar!" It''s a shame for the ape to cry in pain. Flower snake at this time is also a joy, see the ape fell to the ground, immediately know, his opportunity. The huge body, which is more than 100 meters long, is like a rope. It moves quickly and goes directly to the body of the ape. Then in the latter''s eyes of consternation, even entangled. This flower snake has two big Sha utensils. The first one is the venom that has been used twice. This thing can kill the enemy chronically, and almost directly. Second, its body. Snake''s body has many bones and joints, so it can twist to the limit. In the normal state, their direct attack is to use their bodies, be entangled by prey and enemies. In this way, we can achieve the feeling of suffocating the enemy. Only need to wind the enemy to suffocation, then this battle, that is, the snake creature wins. Just like the flower snake at this time, the huge body of 150 meters long climbed to the side of the ape. He twisted the snake''s head and wound it around the ape''s body. Its body is very soft, can easily twist, in this action, even easily put their own body, to wrap in the body of the ape. It was wrapped tightly for several times before it stopped. Feeling the strong pressure from outside, the ape knew that he was in danger at this time. But it still grasped the ginseng in its own hands, and it still failed to give up. Even if their lives have been affected, or to seize their own opportunities. Yi Xiaofan is also a little surprised. After all, this is the way snakes attack. If you don''t attack like this, it''s a bit slow just by the erosion of venom. In order to get the ginseng as soon as possible, the flower snake is also a spell. You know, in addition to them, there are many other wild animals around, coveting the value of ginseng. Therefore, the flower snake must and must do so.Although the body of the flower snake looks very long, the body of the ape is also extremely huge. It''s just three turns, it''s the end. But three laps is enough. For the enemy who has been poisoned, let alone three circles, even one circle, it can be easily killed. Therefore, the flower snake does not worry, the death of the ape, is almost a certain thing. As long as the ape is killed, it can not only be promoted to the new king in the forest. Even more, you can get the most precious ginseng, which is enough to enhance your strength several times. Maybe you can touch that level, but it''s not necessarily! Now the flower snake, it can be said, is for, full of hope. However, it did not know that the surrounding wild animals, at this time, there is a greedy light in their eyes. Greedy not only for the ginseng, but also for their flesh and blood. You know, the flesh and blood of those beasts who have reached the level of sub God boss is also an excellent tonic at least for these weak beasts. They don''t ask for ginseng, but the flesh and blood can still be obtained. As long as you get a lot of flesh and blood from the boss of the sub God level, you will gain great strength and advance to the sub God level in a short time. It''s not impossible. So. They covet the flesh and blood of apes and snakes. Chapter 589 As for the fire cloud poisonous centipede! Let''s just forget it. What kind of flesh and blood can an Zerg with hard crustaceans eat. Moreover, the goods are still under pressure! I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. Therefore, in contrast, the flesh and blood of the fire cloud poisonous centipede is of little value. Besides, is it really dead? At this time, the giant brachial monkey is also extremely alarmed. This comes from the powerful force outside the body, which entangles itself to almost suffocate. Breathing some not smooth it, forced to swing one of his arms. This arm is not entangled by the snake, so it can still move. As for the other arm! Have already tied up with the body, and that hand, still holding that ginseng! "Roar!" The monkey roars wildly, but it can''t change the fact. The venom of black water Xuan snake mixed with the venom of fire cloud poisonous centipede has gradually fused with its blood. Now, it is not only poor breathing, is the body, but also extremely painful. That is located in the leg of the wound, at this time due to intense exercise, is also risking with a little black blood. This is a sign of poisoning! With the passage of time, the struggle of the giant brachial monkey is becoming more and more weak. It has already been poisoned, and now with the feeling of suffocation, the situation at this time is not optimistic, even tragic. The glittering ginseng in my hand is more and more golden now. Just now, because of the great strength of the Giant Monkey, it can''t move at all. Now, the giant brachial monkey is powerless. Naturally, it has gained some freedom. Just like now, several of its roots can start to move. Although it has become smaller, it can move freely because of the disappearance of the binding force. The black water snake, which is winding the giant arm monkey with great strength, also notices the condition of ginseng. A pair of big black eyes are staring at ginseng tightly. This is what it wants! Ginseng sister has shown her figure again, and her delicate facial features are full of relief. With a little effort, he escaped from the hands of the monkey. "Hiss!" Black water Xuan snake roared, the huge body slowly sliding, originally tightly wrapped around the Giant Monkey''s huge body, also gradually relaxed at this time. Slowly slide down, leaving only a circle of snake body, but also around the body of the giant brachial monkey. Ginseng sister broke away from her body, and she was very excited. Her long roots swung at will. Looking at the black water snake''s every move, she didn''t attack. Just chose a direction. Straight out. However, the speed is much slower than before. Black water Xuan snake at this time is also some panic, this giant brachial monkey has not completely lost, completely has the possibility of rebirth. But now what it wants is to run away. It''s a dilemma. Go after ginseng sister, so if the giant brachial monkey comes slowly, then the first one to look for is the black water snake! It can be said that this time, it and the monkey''s beam, it can be said that the knot. If you keep winding around the monkey and suffocating it to death. That''s obviously not a good plan either. After all, the life value of a boss level monster of sub God level is so strong that it almost needs no explanation. In a short time, it is absolutely impossible. The black water Xuan snake looked at the ginseng that was flying away. He was in a hurry. The huge snake''s eyes turned slightly. At last, the surprise in his eyes turned into a fierce color. Forget it, offend it! As long as I get the ginseng, I will surpass you every minute. It will be up to you to deal with me or me to deal with you. Black water Xuan snake thinks of here, also no longer hesitates, huge body crawls on this ground, this speed is extremely fast. The rest of the wild animals were also aware of ginseng''s movement at this time, but because the black water snake and the giant arm monkey were here, they did not dare to move too much. But that''s just the idea of most of the beasts, and some of them are not afraid of death. They are also chasing in that direction at the moment when ginseng leaves. In this regard, they were both frightened and frightened. To their surprise, the ginseng really escaped, and their chance was coming. What I''m afraid of is that I''m still following a big Mac! If you get bitten, you''ll get chicken feathers!The speed of black water Xuan snake is much faster than those ordinary beasts. Along the way, almost ignore all obstacles, and those who resist in front of the beast. As long as encounter, then is the huge body, crush and pass. In a flash, you can turn those beasts into meat sauce, and the soil into one. It doesn''t last long. Those wild animals who had been holding a trace of luck also recovered their mind. This NIMA, pursues a ginseng, also has the life danger, that still did not pursue! Except for the giant civet cat, that is, the beast with the same strength as the black water snake, all the other ordinary beasts gave up the pursuit of ginseng. They don''t have the strength to get it. As a result, those lucky ordinary beasts who were not crushed into meat sauce by black water Xuan snake turned their bodies and went up to the original battlefield. There is a big meal waiting for them! As long as you give this big meal to the next, if you don''t get ginseng, there''s nothing to worry about. This big meal is nothing else. It''s the giant brachial monkey who is dying and has not recovered. It was just entangled by the black water Xuan snake for a long time. During this period of time, it persisted. But in the end, because the blood inside the body can not be neutralized by oxygen for a long time, and there is no poison in the blood, it is gradually integrated. Chapter 590 Make its strength, rapid decline, put ginseng to let go. What it didn''t expect was that it was the ginseng that saved its life. Ginseng fled. Black water Xuan snake to pursue, naturally also loosened his body. The body leaves, that kind of suffocation feeling, also disappeared most. The monkey felt alive and returned to his body. However, before its physical strength fully recovered, another group of wild animals suddenly appeared outside its body. The strength of these beasts is not very high, but the number is a lot. From their eyes, the giant brachial monkey sees the light of bloodthirsty and the desire to devour its own flesh and blood. The giant brachial monkey screams in the dark. He forcibly transports the power inside his body, staggers to support his body, and slowly stands up. ¡­¡­ When ginseng just fled, Yi Xiaofan also saw clearly. So, at that moment, he also used the ice flash skill to keep up. Closely followed the black water Xuan snake and the wild cat king behind. Although his speed is in the three sides. No doubt the fastest. However, facing two sub God level boss alone, his strength is still far fetched. So, his plan is to let these two bosses fight each other. At that time, they can make a profit. Although it seems, it''s a bit difficult. However, running in front of the wild civet Elvis Presley boss is already blocked that ginseng. Then came the black water Xuan snake is also stopped forward body shape. I can see that behind it, there is a huge crooked road. Within the coverage of this road, it is a mess. All the small trees were flattened and scattered to one side. The wild civet cat king looked at the black water snake not far from him. This is a very powerful competitor, a little careless, that is the price of death ah! Therefore, although it wants to fight for the ownership of ginseng, it has to pass the black water snake. "Hiss!" The black water snake hissed, but before the wild cat king could react, his huge body had already leaped up. Like a big black dragon, he pounced on the wild civet king. The wild civet cat king is by no means a novice. In the face of this fierce attack, he did not retreat. But directly raised his sharp, flashing cold light claws. It''s a blow to the oncoming black water snake. Most of the black water snake flying in the air is still on the ground. Although it is very powerful, it still has a little evasion in the face of the wild cat king''s claws. In the eyes of the wild civet cat king, a trace of disdain flashed. Another paw had been raised and hit the black water snake. "Wow!" The black water Xuan snake can''t dodge and is hit by the claw. Sharp claws, with a trace of cold light, from the black water Xuan snake''s body just, leisurely across. A thick smell of blood, from the black water Xuan snake''s body, out. On the ground, I saw the leaves and bushes sticking to the blood of the black water snake, which were rapidly declining at the speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, it had turned yellow. It can be seen that the blood of the black water Xuan snake is also highly toxic. Black water Xuan snake is hit by this, seem to be to fall the wind. But in fact, it is not. Although it was hit, the wild civet cat king obviously did not feel well either. Just now, the wild civet cat king''s strike just made the black water Xuan snake''s attack track deviate a little. Besides, it has no other effect. Black water Xuan snake''s huge mouth offset, but this does not mean that it must not bite the wild civet Elvis! See that black water Xuan snake''s huge mouth, shout of, pounce on a claw of wild civet cat king. "Click!" Only heard a crisp sound, the wild civet King roared, from the pain of his paws, almost made him crazy. Before the black water snake pulls out its head, the second attack of the wild civet cat king has come. Sharp claws, with the slightest wind, like a sonic boom, toward the neck of the black water Xuan snake, slashed away. It was a dull sound again. Black water Xuan snake''s neck was hit hard this time, and immediately left the wild cat king''s paw like lightning. Elvis Presley looked down and saw that his claw, which was bitten, was flowing out with black blood. After all, it is also a step of the giant brachial monkey, poisoned. The black blood flowed out, and the wild civet King screamed, but there was no way.It doesn''t have the unique poison squeezing skill of the giant brachial monkey. It can only leave the wound and keep the blood outside crazily. Take a look at the black water Xuan snake at this time, it is obvious that it is also seriously injured. The huge snake''s head, although it didn''t burst out a big wound, was seven inches in the neck. A few bones, but have been pierced flesh and blood, exposed outside. On this bone, the blood is dripping! "Hiss!" Black water Xuan snake vomited snake letter son, open mouth but leave a bloodstain. It can be seen that the degree of injury in this collision is not low. Although not life-threatening, but to cultivate well, if there is no good talent, it will take a lot of time and energy. What''s more, there may be sequelae. It won''t die because of this, but the wild cat king is different. The venom of black water Xuan snake is very powerful. A lot of black water Xuan snake venom has been injected into the body of wild cat king. In addition, the wild civet cat king has never had the skill of squeezing poison. It can be said that with the passage of time, it will almost die. There will never be any way to live. "Roar, roar!" The wild civet King roared wildly, and his red eyes were staring at the black water snake. The uninjured paw had been raised and quickly ran towards the black water Xuan snake. A flash of light flashed, and its claws had been on the neck of the black water Xuan snake, adding a ferocious wound. With a trace of black blood, from the black water Xuan snake''s neck, flowing out, splashing everywhere. Wild civet cat king is no longer regardless of other, crazy raise claws, bombardment again and again in black water Xuan snake''s body. It''s going to kill it. Only by killing it can we get the ginseng. At that time, there may be some hope for our own poison. Chapter 591 As the claws fall again and again, the light in the eyes of black water Xuan snake is more and more lax. The huge body writhes on the ground, but it can''t move any more. Wild civet king is crazy. Yi Xiaofan stands on a big tree and looks at the battle below. Suddenly, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised. Here we are. It''s time for him to show up. This time, the fisherman did the right thing. "Ice flash!" "Ice flash!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan showed his body shape, and his body flashed several times in the air, which directly appeared in front of the ginseng. Just now, ginseng saw that two monsters chasing him were killing each other, and they were ready to run away! But what I didn''t expect was that behind me, a figure similar to my own figure suddenly appeared. Ginseng sister''s perception is not low, in the moment Yi Xiaofan appeared, it has been found. A beautiful face with a frightened look, insidiously reflected in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. I can''t bear to look like I''m still in pity. Yi Xiaofan smiles, reaches out his hand, and directly grabs a ginseng root of ginseng sister. That''s part of the arm. Ginseng sister at first also some fear, when feel Yi Xiaofan no malice, also let go of the heart. Although it has a high level of evolution, it has a lot of high intelligence. Therefore, it can''t deeply analyze whether it is good or bad. It can only rely on its own intuition to determine. Without exception, Yi Xiaofan, whose body shape and figure are similar to his own, won the favor of ginseng sister. At least it doesn''t have the sense of resistance that the giant brachial monkey used to hold on to it. "Roar!" The king of the wild civet cat was also in great pain at this time. The fierce battle just now accelerated the toxin distribution inside its body, which has spread to the whole body at this time. If it goes on like this, its health value will be cleared in less than an hour. And look at that black water Xuan snake, but can''t move any more. Huge body on the ground, slightly trembling, but can no longer lift the huge snake head. Seven inches from it, a huge wound that can almost cut its neck is emerging. Blood, as if no money in general, crazy toward the outside surging. Above the ground, there is bright red blood everywhere, which has corroded all the green plants nearby into yellow. All the vitality has been deprived, leaving only a dead silence. Ginseng sister was caught in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. When she saw the wild cat king, she was relieved. Wild civet cat king a pair of red bloodthirsty eyes, is closely staring at Yi Xiaofan and ginseng in his hands. This is the only thing it can save its own life at present. It''s got to be hands, it''s got to be hands. The wild civet King roared wildly, and his huge body, with a little stumbling, rushed to Yi Xiaofan. On the claw in hand, there is still some flesh and blood, which belongs to the black water Xuan snake. Seeing the wild cat king''s approach, ginseng girl instinctively moves towards Yi Xiaofan''s back. He only showed his pretty little head and observed the movement nearby. Yi Xiaofan saw the wild cat king boss who was advancing rapidly, but he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, it is to push the ginseng girl who is already behind to a farther position. However, he directly started the soul armor combat mode. He wants to use the most violent way to brush a wave of experience. At this time, the forest, but there are a lot of mobile experience, waiting for his harvest! Not to mention the others, this sub God level wild cat king and sub God level black water snake can already provide him with a lot of experience. What''s more, if you kill the boss of the second God level, something unusual will appear! For example, the gall of the black water Xuan snake is a good thing. It''s a valuable raw material for the pharmacist and can be collected. If you look at the sharp claws of the wild cat king boss, it is also a very valuable material. It can be provided to forgers to create powerful equipment. These two things are necessary for Yi Xiaofan. In addition, there may be a treasure chest or two. It''s also very valuable. With God''s blessing, we can also open up some useful things. The speed of wild civet cat king was very fast, but now it has received the fusion of venom and blood, which has greatly reduced its speed. And with stumbling, in a short period of time, is also unable to get close to Yi Xiaofan''s body. "You are too slow!"Yi Xiaofan drinks hard, and his body suddenly flashes. Small body, carrying the strong wind, towards the wild civet cat king to kill. It''s very fast. Outside his body, a layer of armor with obscure light was protecting his whole body. This layer of armor looks very thin, but it has great power. At least, in the face of the common strike of the wild civet king, it is not easy to break. What''s more, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is what they can touch? If you can''t touch your body, how can you attack. The wild civet cat Wang obviously did not expect that Yi Xiaofan would take the initiative to attack, and there was a bit of panic at the moment. Its goal is just ginseng not far behind Yi Xiaofan, so it doesn''t want to compete with Yi Xiaofan at all. That''s too risky. There was a look of panic in the eyes of the wild cat king, and he tried to escape again. But it''s too late. Yi Xiaofan''s figure has suddenly appeared in front of its eyes, less than three meters. A fist, too small for it, was rushing out. Waves of air came and scattered its blood covered hair. With the coming of boxing, Elvis Presley can''t dodge. "Bang!" A dull sound came, and the huge body of the wild cat king boss shook rapidly. But I didn''t fall down. I just stepped back. It can be seen from this that the strength of Yi Xiaofan is so great that he can force the wild cat king back a few steps. You know, the size of this wild civet cat king is 30 meters high! Although injured, but the strength is also extremely arrogant. In this way, it was simply dismissed. Yi Xiaofan''s mouth is a hook, but he doesn''t wait for the wild civet king to stand firm and move forward again. Chapter 592 This time, he used more power. And the body also has a new propulsion, that is ice crystal wings. It''s not so good to fight on the ground, but when it''s in the air, its strength soars. Enough to take Yi Xiaofan to do a lot of difficult movements. As it is now, the wings of the ice crystal are quietly tilted and rapidly flapping. The strong hurricane, with Yi Xiaofan''s body, is like a shell, rushing towards the wild civet king. The speed is more than twice as fast as just now. It''s almost a mirage. Flash in the air. Before the faltering figure of the wild civet king could react, he immediately felt that his face, a small fist, had been waved down. Bang ran hit his flesh, burst out waves. "Click!" The wild cat king could only hear a sharp pain coming from his face, accompanied by a crisp sound. It was the crack of his face. This time, powerful power, but really all the role of the wild civet King body. Its huge body, which had not been able to stand, trembled and fell to the ground. The huge body fell down, and the huge trees behind it collapsed on the ground. Of course, it''s not all of them. There are a few of them, like nails, from its back, through its body, in front of it, through its body. The blood gushed out, and the wild cat king cried out. The blood on its head dropped a lot. It almost went straight to the freezing point. This blow may be Yi Xiaofan''s fist. The damage to it is not big, but the trees that pass through the body do a lot of damage to it. It''s like a thousand arrows pierce the heart. It''s fixed the wild cat king boss firmly on the ground and can''t move. Yi Xiaofan beat ice crystal wings and went forward alone. It''s a blow to the head of the wild civet king. Another dull sound came, and the king of the wild civet cat gave a painful cry, and his body shook violently for several times. A touch of blood with a trace of black ejected from its air, which is the blood after poisoning, which contains a strong venom of flower snake. It''s not easy to get into trouble. Just look at the wild cat king in front of you. Even if Yi Xiaofan doesn''t attack, it won''t take long, it will still lose. And this time, obviously, won''t take long. The wild civet cat king is now in the blood, mixed with some white foam, which is a sign of poisoning. Yi Xiaofan checked the percentage of life value of the wild civet king at this time, and found that there was less than 20% left. It won''t be long before we can gain this experience. Without hesitation, Yi Xiaofan directly slapped ice crystal wings and bombarded the wild civet King''s body again and again. Burst out a dull sound, at first the wild Elvis will demonstrate the struggle shake. But after more attacks, its body does not have this kind of reaction. The double attack of venom and power makes it no longer have the power to return to heaven. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan shakes his fists and stabilizes his body. Wild civet King''s health has been completely cleared. It''s dead. A white light suddenly floated from its body and disappeared at the end of the sky. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the level 1 sub God boss, the wild cat king, and gaining 10 billion experience and 500 million gold coins. " The prompt sound of the system also rings at the moment, and Yi Xiaofan''s experience value is beating wildly. He has finally raised tens of millions of experience to upgrade the frost dark pattern suit. "Chirp!" Just as Yi Xiaofan is ready to open his own quantity list and upgrade the frost dark pattern suit to the next level. Behind him, a shrill cry suddenly appeared. The tone was a bird. Yi Xiaofan heart move, quickly turned to see. Sure enough, an incredible picture appeared behind him. A big bird, which is big enough to cover the sky and the earth, is staring at Yi Xiaofan and ginseng sister not far away. The appearance of the big bird, all painted black feathers, the whole body package, but in its eyes position, it is with a trace of white mark. A trace of greed in the eyes, no cover up in front of Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 593 "This is the white browed Eagle!" Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly. He knew it was not good. In the last life, he had seen a monster like the big bird that appeared at this time. It was very powerful. The most terrible thing was that its body could form a small world, open its mouth and devour everything. The white browed eagle is more than 30 meters away from him at this time, so its attribute cannot be detected. But with Yi Xiaofan''s transcendent perception, you can still vaguely feel the faint smell of the white eyebrow split eagle''s body. It should be the previous five color bird, which was never seen in the battle between the ape and the flower snake centipede. "It''s very well hidden!" Yi Xiaofan showed a sneer, looking at the sub God level bird 100 meters away. It''s a lot of experience! Yi Xiaofan is excited. For the sub God level boss, although it is difficult to kill it, it takes a lot of effort. However, pay and harvest are proportional, killing is very difficult, the reward is very rich. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has included it in his kill list at the moment when the white browed Eagle appears. Although there are a lot of wild animals in this forest, there are few sub gods who are the top super boss in the secular world. I''m afraid it''s not more than one hand. It''s true that Yi Xiaofan will make such a decision to kill the white browed eagle. At the moment, Jinwu above the sky has tilted to the West. It will be completely dark in less than an hour. At that time, Yi Xiaofan''s combat effectiveness will be affected and he will not be able to exert his full strength. After all, night is always the world of beasts. As a human, although the evolution level is very high, it is difficult to be in the dark without any influence. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must kill the white browed eagle and the dying flower snake before the night comes. ¡­¡­ "Chirp!" In the distance, the white eyebrow split Eagle could not bear it at this time. It has been enduring for so long, and has always been using its own special secret method, so that it can completely erase the breath, not to be found by other beings. Now, finally, it''s the chance. In its view, Yi Xiaofan, a tiny human, even if he is powerful, he can''t compare with his God level boss this time! As for Yi Xiaofan''s fighting power just now, even when he was the second God level wild civet cat king. It''s just luck. I happened to meet the wild cat king who was seriously injured, so I could finish the killing. Therefore, the white eyebrow crack empty Eagle simply will not put Yi Xiaofan this human, to put in the eye. This is also one of the important reasons why it was killed later, but that is later, we will not mention it. Yi Xiaofan heard the white eyebrow crack empty eagle''s initiative provocation, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, body shape a flash, straight toward the other side fly shot in the past. White eyebrow crack empty Eagle see Yi Xiaofan''s body movement, expression a so. Isn''t this human being supposed to run away now? Why? However. With the amazement in his eyes, he was immediately replaced by excitement and excitement. This human strength is not low, although not as good as their own, but also a treasure ah! Just refine his flesh and blood energy. The reward is also great. Think for a moment, white eyebrow crack empty Eagle also started action. It is a creature in the air, and its speed is naturally not low. Gently waving a few huge cover wings, huge body, as if there is no resistance in general, fast toward Yi Xiaofan rushed Sha in the past. The speed is very fast. Under the sun, there is a huge black shadow. Flying through mid air. In front of the shadow, a small humanoid plant was standing there timidly, at a loss. That''s the ginseng that all the wild animals want! Yi Xiaofan looked at the distance between himself and the white eyebrow cracked eagle, and frowned slightly. It''s still far away! Just before fighting with the wild cat Elvis Presley, Yi Xiaofan retreated dozens of meters in order not to be affected by ginseng. It was this push that made the situation. The huge mouth of the white browed Eagle has been opened. Not far from its body, it is this ginseng. It''s a rhythm to be swallowed by force! This ginseng is the most precious natural material and local treasure. It contains rich energy in the body. If you swallow it like this, even if you have sub God level strength, it is difficult to bear such a big energy impact. That''s why the ape gets the ginseng, but it doesn''t devour it directly. It just grasps it.Because of its body, can''t bear it! Of course, there is no absolute. If you have a special constitution or have some special secrets, you can swallow them directly. Unfortunately, the white eyebrow split Eagle has such a secret. As a boss level creature, it has become a small world in its belly. This is the direct secret of birds in their veins, which no other creature can do. Therefore, the plan of the white browed eagle is very simple, that is to swallow the ginseng first, and then slowly deal with Yi Xiaofan''s super nutritious flesh and blood energy. Yi Xiaofan had seen some white eyebrow split Eagle boss in his last life, and naturally knew what the white eyebrow split Eagle wanted to do at this time. In the heart a surprised, secretly cry not good. "Ice flash!" "Ice flash!" ¡­¡­ Hands in mid air, quickly make a few marks, then his body suddenly disappeared, in another position. Although he has tried his best, he still can''t catch up in time. The big mouth of the white eyebrow split Eagle has resisted ginseng sister''s body. Chapter 594 A little bit of suction is slowly emerging. Ginseng sister a stagger, already tired of it, has lost the last trace of resistance, even faintly towards the mouth, moving away from the tiny momentum. "Damn it Yi Xiaofan drinks to scold a, the body shape explodes to flash, almost urged the whole body strength. The whole body is transformed into a light spot, flashing rapidly in the sky. The excitement in the eagle''s eyes became more and more intense. Unexpectedly, the final winner was it. Sure enough, to be a yellow finch at any time is a very correct decision. Just like at this time, the ginseng sister is less than ten meters away from its mouth. At this distance, the white browed eagle can almost use its suction to suck everything into its small world. But this time, it was different. Ginseng sister although in a little bit of retrogression, but still stubbornly swing their roots, so that their speed can slow down. But the effect is not very optimistic, its body, is still in a faster and faster speed, sliding towards the back. "Near, near!" Yi Xiaofan roars wildly in his heart. He is only one ice flash away from this ginseng sister. As long as you go down, you can reach it immediately. His body, in the air, disappeared again. It hasn''t appeared yet, but there is a sudden change in ginseng sister. White eyebrow crack empty Eagle also seems to feel Yi Xiaofan close, the suction from the mouth, more huge. It''s like a huge vacuum cleaner, pulling ginseng, a small dust, to the back as much as possible. "Here it is Yi Xiaofan gave a big drink, and his figure appeared at the mouth of the white eyebrow split eagle. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled out one of ginseng''s tentacles. The white eyebrow split sky eagle''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and was immediately engulfed by anger. "Pa la!" Yi Xiaofan only heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. Then the body was hit hard. The body began to fly out of control towards the other side. And in the body fly out of that moment, this ginseng sister''s a root also at this moment. Directly wrapped Rao on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s body seemed to be still, a very powerful, but with a shivering pull force, forced his body to stop. Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to adapt to the current state, he suddenly saw that in front of his eyes, a figure had been flying to shoot people here. It''s humanoid, with delicate fragrance. Yi Xiaofan a so, immediately felt his chest was something to hold. That kind of soft and boneless touch, that kind of fragrance that directly hits the tip of the nose. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and saw that it was ginseng. He was holding a ginseng with the same size as himself. How funny it is. but not to make complaints about his own experience, he immediately moved to his girl''s sister. Huge body, as if by some traction in general. Rapid shaking up, waves hit, after a shake, huge enough to have about 1.7 meters of body, unexpectedly in Yi Xiaofan''s gaze, rapid change for a small bead. Then, from the position of Yi Xiaofan''s chest, he fused into it. Then, Yi Xiaofan felt that there was a flame burning inside his body, which was extremely uncomfortable. "Hold the grass, it''s a big game." Yi Xiaofan scolds secretly, this kind of situation now, it seems that he has obtained the huge benefit. The success of the ginseng into the hands, but on the other hand, it is like this. His body, can withstand such violent energy impact! If we can get through it, we will naturally be happy and reap a lot. What if it doesn''t work! Then his body has only one result, it will be directly burst open by this ginseng''s violent energy. Turn into a pool of blood and a few pieces of rotten meat, at that time, he will die. However, Yi Xiaofan, who has many adventures, really has no way to calm down ginseng''s irritable energy? Although the white eyebrow split eagle is big open mouth, but its eyes, still can see things clearly, just now, it actually saw, that ginseng and Yi Xiaofan fused together. Then we''ll make an egg! "Ah White eyebrow crack empty Eagle crow, huge sound wave almost let Yi Xiaofan ear roar."What a pain!" At this time, the situation of Yi Xiaofan is not very good. After all, the body suddenly merges with such a huge, violent energy. For a while, it''s out of control. Moreover, it takes a lot of time to swallow all the energy and refine it into the body. Just when ginseng and Yi Xiaofan''s body were fused together, in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, the prompt sound of the system seemed to be crazy, flashing madly! "Drop! Suffer the invasion of powerful energy, and the attributes are increasing. " "The body is about to exceed the limit. The calculation is unsuccessful." "Drop! The property has been increased. The calculation continues. " ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt sound, is before Yi Xiaofan has not heard. Also, who will suddenly throw a large mass of energy directly into the body. Yi Xiaofan''s face full of bitter smile, he felt that a very strong, violent, with a little consciousness of super energy, is in his own body, rampaging, to stimulate the transmission of energy of several blood veins are in a mess. A trace of blood, involuntarily from the corner of Yi Xiaofan''s mouth diffuse out. It''s not the injured blood. It''s the sudden appearance of a large amount of energy inside the body, which leads to the blood rushing out. Chapter 595 It''s like in the age of civilization, eating fire. Nosebleed is almost the same. Yi Xiaofan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and opened his eyes to see the white eyebrow crack eagle in front of him. He needs to vent, he needs to pour out the constant energy in his body. There''s only one way to pour it out. That is to carry out high-intensity fighting, and to fight, the white eyebrow split eagle in front of us is undoubtedly a good training partner. Yi Xiaofan had a big drink, but before the white eyebrow split Eagle made any response, his body had disappeared from the air. He has just fused with the super energy from ginseng, and his attributes have increased suddenly in a short time. Now he is almost twice as strong as before. Previously, he could easily defeat the white browed Eagle by relying on the special combat state of soul armor. At this time, it is even more so. The anger in the heart and the violent energy in the body turn into the most useful catalyst in the world. When the two are combined, what will happen to the carrier! Is Yi Xiaofan at this time of change, the whole body''s skin has been red, a wave of heat from his body toward the outside of everywhere. A terrible will, which is extremely difficult to understand, is coming upon his body. It''s invincible, it''s fearless. Even after Yi Xiaofan felt the great willpower contained in his body, he was surprised. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, in the next moment of disappearance, immediately appeared in front of the white eyebrow crack empty eagle. A blood red fist, has yo, such as shells in general, hit out. With the slightest storm, and a kind of prestige that can destroy everything, they bombarded the white browed eagle''s neck. "Boom!" There was a roar. White eyebrow crack empty Eagle huge body, heavy a slant, a touch of blood, directly from its mouth burst out. It turned into blood, like rain, falling towards the ground. Yi Xiaofan''s movement did not stop, in a hand swing out at the same time, the body a half air roll. Temporarily close up the ice crystal wings, the body uses the inertia of powerful force, in this midair, carried out an extremely difficult action. A leg, throw out, with the sound of sound explosion, directly in the white eyebrow crack Eagle has not come back to the head. "Click!" When Yi Xiaofan''s legs and the white eyebrow split eagle''s head touch that moment, a crisp sound suddenly comes out from the white eyebrow split eagle''s head. White eyebrow crack empty Eagle whine, the body can no longer resist the powerful force, bombardment, crooked neck, toward the side of the shot. "Kill! Kill! Kill Yi Xiaofan roars wildly, his consciousness has been a little fuzzy, the only thing left in front of him is endless killing intention. Even just above the big bird''s head, it broke out a number of more than 30 million injuries, which was not noticed. With a roar, Yi Xiaofan opened his ice crystal wings to a great extent, and his huge ice blue wings were a little obscure on the already dim sky. "Hoo Gale hit, it is Yi Xiaofan ice crystal wings with strong wind. Then, in the sky, a small ice blue figure, with strong wind and sound explosion, flew away rapidly towards a big bird whose body had not yet stabilized. Speed has almost gone beyond common sense, into a flash and the phantom. Then, the big bird above the sky burst out again. Its health has dropped a lot. Yi Xiaofan laughs wildly, his action is more rapid, bombarding the bird''s body again and again. This one used to be in the forest. In this way, in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, he has no power to fight back. Even the steady body shape has become a kind of extravagant hope, a kind of extravagant hope that can never be achieved. Above the ground, the giant flower snake is still alive. The huge body, on the messy ground, trembled slightly. A white eye looked at the scenes above the sky in dismay, and was terrified. What the hell did it see! The speed is so fast that it turns into a mirage. Although the fist is not big, it contains extremely powerful explosive power. Each attack can force back the huge figure above the sky by tens of meters. Then, the little figure moved forward again, waving his fist again, bombarding the huge black figure. It''s like a person playing basketball in the sky, playing out and coming back.Yi Xiaofan has the skill of ice flash, which can move instantly. Otherwise, he can''t fight in such a difficult way. At this time, the white eyebrow split eagle had been bathed in blood, and the two huge wings had been folded and could not be extended any more. A big bird''s head, now it''s completely burst. Inside, white skulls and a disgusting mixture of blood. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Yi Xiaofan seems to have no feeling at all. His action is still quick. Wave again and again, you can kill a lot of HP of the white eyebrow split eagle. One by one, more than 30 million damage figures from its head, crazy jump. That''s Yi Xiaofan''s damage, super damage. This battle lasted for a short time. After a few minutes, Yi Xiaofan bombarded the white browed eagle''s head for the last time. "Click, pop!" This attack directly exploded the head. Suddenly, above the sky, a large amount of disgusting mixture floated out. Falling like raindrops on the ground. A white light floated from the body of the eagle and reached the sky. Then, in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, a burst of system prompt sound emerged. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 1 sub God level boss and gaining 40 billion experience value and 4 billion gold coins. " Chapter 596 Suddenly appear in the mind of the system prompt sound, let Yi Xiaofan''s confused thoughts calm a lot, even have a hint of pause. Before that, his body was suddenly washed by the super power of ginseng, and his mind changed with the change of his body. Become a little bit out of reason in general, eyes only endless killing. However, now the appearance of the system prompt sound makes him wake up again. "I am! What''s the matter with me? " Yi Xiaofan looked at his hands in amazement, very surprised. These hands at this time, covered with a variety of viscous liquid, blood, brain, and sweat. "Good health!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a hard, involuntarily in the sky, flying everywhere, in order to release the body inside, excess energy. One time, so much energy suddenly appears in the body, which needs to be digested. Now, he is in a stage of indigestion. His energy is blocked inside his body and can''t enter those muscles to strengthen his body. On the contrary, in the body, wantonly destroy, even can cause Yi Xiaofan''s thoughts resonance, make him become a fighting weapon only know to vent. A burst of heat in my mind, everything has become the color of blood, is so dazzling. "No, no, I can''t sink!" Even so, but Yi Xiaofan''s mind, there has been a voice, warning him, as if repeating this sentence. This sentence seems to have some kind of magic in general, echoed in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, with a trace of coolness. A small part of the shop was dispersed. Although the effect is not big, it really dispels the fanaticism in my mind. "Fight, I need to vent!" Yi Xiaofan roared, and more than half of his consciousness returned to his body. But the change of the body is still unchanged, and even with the passage of time, it seems more terrible. His body at the moment, has been a full circle. It''s like a fat man, full of terrible, manic breath. Eyes red, scan around, suddenly see, on the ground, is slightly shaking the huge figure. That''s the black water snake. "It''s you!" Yi Xiaofan mouth a hook, showing a very strange smile. Then, his body flashed. The ice crystal wings behind them all changed from ice blue to blood red under the strong and strong energy. Blood wings! Yi Xiaofan''s speed is extremely fast, which belongs to the instinct of the body. He drives the speed directly to the fastest speed. It''s just an indistinguishable mirage, flashing through the air. Then, immediately appeared in the black water Xuan snake overhead. Black water Xuan snake is not dead, but seriously injured. Lost the ability to move. At the moment, its only eyes have been white, see the figure of Yi Xiaofan, heart a shock. Huge body, shaking violently, as if trying to escape here. Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly. Half of his consciousness doesn''t belong to him, so he doesn''t have all the control over his body. In my mind, endless killing ideas emerge again, which permeate the whole body and mind and the whole spirit sea. Yi Xiaofan stretched out his red head and licked the corner of his mouth. Eyes, a trace of crazy flash out. Without waiting for the black water Xuan snake to make any response, Yi Xiaofan''s fists with thin flesh and blood have been bombarding the black water Xuan snake''s head with the sound of breaking the air. "Bang!" After a dull sound, a wave of air swept everything around. It''s like the light wave produced by the explosion of Yuan bullet, which cuts off almost all the small plants within 100 meters nearby. A hundred meters away, the big trees that survived the battle between the black water snake and the wild civet Elvis Presley were also cut into cracks. The black water Xuan snake has its eyes wide open. A snake with a length of three meters has all stretched out its letter. It''s just like black and white impermanence that hell comes to ask for life, which is a bit ferocious and terrifying. Look at the top of its head, a big hole appears out of thin air. Yi Xiaofan''s hand, like a nail, goes through the hole and penetrates the hard skull. A trace of blood gushed out from the big hole, with a trace of white brain composition. The black water Xuan snake''s body suddenly shook several times. Then, even the subsequent wriggling strength was lost. Powerless prone to the ground, the only eye, also at the moment, closed up.The only thing that can prove that it is still alive is that its abdomen is still powerless. Yi Xiaofan smiles, and his other fist is bombarded with endless power. In another position of black water Xuan snake, a huge hole with the same horror and ferocity was left. Blood, brain, spray out, rendering Yi Xiaofan into a blood man. Yi Xiaofan took out his hand and threw the viscous substance at will. Then he clenched his fist again and bombarded the black water snake again and again. "Bang!" "Click!" "Poof ¡­¡­ Then, black water Xuan snake constantly burst out bursts of sound, its body, was a little bit of broken, a little bit of dismantling. The snow-white bone, the bright red flesh and blood, and the dark green poison bag were disassembled from this huge body by Yi Xiaofan. Similarly, a few minutes passed quietly. This black water Xuan snake slightly agitated abdomen, also at this moment, become silent. It''s dead! A dazzling white light, system prompt sound from Yi Xiaofan''s mind suddenly sounded. "Di! Congratulations on killing one level sub God boss, black water Xuan snake, gaining experience value of 15 billion and gold coin of 1.5 billion." The prompt sound suddenly appears, which reduces Yi Xiaofan''s fanatical intention of killing again. So that his consciousness, once again back to a trace. Chapter 597 The feeling of body expansion is also reduced after these two extreme venting. Red skin, its warm temperature, is also weakened. Yi Xiaofan blinked his eyes, looking at the one he made, he was shocked. Although the body is still very uncomfortable, but his consciousness is able to dominate the body again. Most of the violent energy that appears inside the body is also released. So now, he should have passed the most dangerous period. At least, his body will not be burst because of too violent energy. Part of the ginseng energy that runs around in the body is volatilized in the battle. The other part has returned to where they should be. That is to say, Yi Xiaofan''s muscles and veins are everywhere, where he can repair and strengthen Yi Xiaofan''s physical strength. It was a long process, so Yi Xiaofan couldn''t adapt to the strong feeling for a while. Looking at the sky, after such a noise. Now the sky is dark, a pale yellow moon has risen to the sky. Shining on the earth, the earth is covered with a layer of moonlight. Yi Xiaofan shakes his head, looks at the filthy things on his body, and shakes his head. Wry smile this walk toward a place, where there is a river, the water inside is very clear. Go to the river, Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate, directly jump down. In the river, wash your body carefully. He doesn''t worry. There are some horrible bloodthirsty monsters in the river. Even if there is, in his current situation, as long as it is not beyond the sub God level strength, or high-level sub God boss. Then there is nothing he can do about it. Burning general body in the cold water, more comfortable. The feeling of discomfort inside the body also disappeared for the most part. On the body, those sticky filthy substances also slowly fall off from Yi Xiaofan''s body under the slow river erosion, and flow to the distance with the river. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has finished cleaning, and the rich and bloody smell on his body has faded. Although it has not completely disappeared, it is better than before. The physical condition is much better. Just under the skin, there is still a slight swelling feeling. It''s a mixture of energy that hasn''t been digested by the body. "This time, what a risk! But this ginseng has done a lot of harm. " Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This time, he is really lucky. In addition, his physical strength is good. After all, he has been strengthened by the spirit armour, which is beyond the SSS level. So, this time, he is through the dangerous period. Inside his body, there is a bead, which emits faint light and rich energy. This is the energy source of that ginseng. Almost all of its energy is stored in it. It''s just that Yi Xiaofan hasn''t refined it yet. The energy contained in such a treasure is not the kind of ice Ganoderma lucidum that was obtained in the bad human plane. It can be said that this ginseng has the effect of SSS super panacea. After refining, the strengthening of the body and the increase of attributes are very huge. Otherwise, the powerful energy released at the moment of entering Yi Xiaofan''s body will not make Yi Xiaofan suffer for so long! "Well, it''s time to collect the spoils." Yi Xiaofan''s body moves and appears in front of the black water Xuan snake. I don''t know when a big knife has appeared in my hand. It''s an S-class weapon. Although the level is not high, it''s very easy to cut the cortex of black water Xuan snake. "Wow!" Yi Xiaofan put his sword into the black water snake''s body and pulled it down. Suddenly, the skin of black water Xuan snake is pulled out a big hole. With the stench of blood, from this hole inside, gushing. Yi Xiaofan frowned, then forced again. Cut all the chest parts of the black water Xuan snake. It shows the disgusting civil war organization inside. A dark green organization with the size of a fist is on the knot. Because of the close distance, Yi Xiaofan can even feel the same fluctuation from there. That''s a tough thing! "Snake gall, found it!" Yi Xiaofan smiles, grabs the snake gall and cuts it off with a big knife. I took it in my hand and observed it carefully. Common snake gall is a gallbladder, which contains bile, just like a balloon filled with water.However, the gall of the black water snake is different. It''s almost a solid. There''s no liquid. Some even like the existence of a kind of inner alchemy. It''s a small ball with the size of an adult''s fist. When Yi Xiaofan was young, it was slightly chilly. Black water Xuan snake gall: SS Level props, can be used as medicinal materials, refining pills, can also be eaten directly, of course, the taste is some that what, after eating, you can add a lot of attributes, increase the number of attributes, according to the constitution of the consumer. Yi Xiaofan looked at the snake gall of black water Xuan snake for a while, and immediately a message was sent to his mind. Yi Xiaofan grabs the right hand of the black water Xuan snake gall and puts it directly into the backpack. Although some attributes can be added after eating directly. However, if it is refined into pills or melted into special medicines, the effect of this snake gall will be greatly increased. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to use it immediately. In the head position of the black water Xuan snake, and this shining treasure chest, Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate. He went forward, picked it up and put it in the system backpack. Then, Yi Xiaofan went to the wild civet king, the goods were the first to die. By now, the blood on the body has been coagulated. Chapter 598 Yi Xiaofan looked at its sharp claws, which are also good things, precious materials. If you collect it back and give it to the equipment forger, you should be able to produce some powerful weapons and equipment. You know, before that, even the scales of black water Xuan snake could be cut lightly. You can imagine how sharp and hard that thing is. After taking it back and forging and processing by the forger, the weapons and equipment processed will never be lower than SS level. Yi Xiaofan is carrying a big knife. He has no sharper weapon. I had to stamp all the limbs of the wild civet cat along the skin. Then, it goes straight into the system backpack. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan has completed the finishing work, white eyebrow crack empty Eagle also did not escape his poisonous hand. The long feathers on the wings were almost pulled out, and a pair of sharp claws that could almost tear the void were also cut off and put into the system backpack. He killed three sub God level bosses and harvested two treasure boxes. When he went back, he opened them with the blessing of the gods. By then, he should be able to get some good things again. "Boom!" "Roar!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Far away, the battle has not stopped, from time to time there is a white light. Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, flew into the air, overlooking. Sure enough, in the distance, a huge figure is bombing something angrily. Near its huge body, there is a huge figure 100 meters long, fighting with the high shadow. "Sure enough, these two goods are not dead!" Yi Xiaofan smiles. Before he came here, he knew that with the strength of the giant arm monkey, even if it was poisoned, it would not kill it. As for the fire cloud poisonous centipede! It also did not die, but that long body, broken a large section. Although the remaining body can support the high-intensity battle, it will have a certain decline in combat effectiveness. So, at this time, in the original ginseng growth position, two giants are fighting. Both figures can''t exert the strength of their heyday. They were all seriously injured, but even so, the actual strength of a sub God boss who was injured was extremely terrible. At least it''s much better than ordinary monsters. "In that case, I, the fisherman, still need to go to the end!" Yi Xiaofan laughs, and his figure flashes. Get out of the way. Anyway, he has almost endless power inside his body. This is the rest of the fusion between Ginseng sister and him. To let this energy out is the most important thing for Yi Xiaofan. After all, energy has been blocked in their own body, after a long time, it will also cause some damage. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan should pour out the remaining energy, and then he can ensure his physical safety. With that, he had already arrived at the target place this time. Although it''s late now, the sky is completely dark, but with Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight, you can clearly see some things on the ground. Two huge shadows appeared in his eyes at the moment. One goes high into the mountains, the other is as long as a train. Above the ground, crawling. "Roar!" With a roar, the Giant Monkey began to move. A pair of huge arms full of explosive force, as if to drum up the general strength, raised, and then plummeted down. The target of the bombardment was the long black shadow of centipede on the ground. The fire cloud poisonous centipede is naturally not fuel-efficient material. When you see the huge arm falling down. Although some panic in the eyes, but the body still reacted. The huge forceps like mouthpiece had been unfolded and bit the leg of the monkey. "Poof A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off by force. The giant armed monkey is trying to endure the pain, and his hands are finally on the top of the fire cloud centipede. However, it did not directly hit the head, just the fire cloud poison Centipede''s that, directly shifted the giant arm monkey''s attack trajectory by some distance. The fist that causes to fall directly falls on the back of the fire cloud poisonous centipede. It''s wrapped in this thick shell and bombarded by huge fists. The power contained in it is simply terrible. Under this smash, the hard shell is smashed to pieces. A large pool of disgusting juice gushed from the wound, with a strong stench.Disgusting liquid is obviously not a simple substance. When it comes into contact with the body of the giant brachial monkey, it directly erupts into bursts of white smoke. The monkey screamed and looked at its legs. Where, there''s a big piece of skin that''s been eroded. "Damn it! Damn it The monkey roared wildly, raised his fist again and bombarded the centipede again and again. All the time, dozens of bombardments. That''s the stop. Take a look at the fire cloud poison centipede at this time. Where is the centipede like! It''s a mixture of broken shells and viscous liquid! In this mixture, there are still some flesh and blood that are not completely dead. They are slowly wriggling. They look disgusting. Yi Xiaofan see this, are slightly frowned. But then, he didn''t care about these things. It''s time for him to show up. At the moment, the monkey and the centipede are in the weakest period. At this time of attack, for Yi Xiaofan, is also the most profitable period of time. "It''s time to harvest the experience." Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his figure flashes. Straight out of a big tree. The target is the langur, which is already on the verge of collapse. This product has been deeply poisoned, and its life value is decreasing. Even if Yi Xiaofan doesn''t appear, it won''t survive until dawn. Chapter 599 As it happens, now Yi Xiaofan appears. He can harvest a wave of experience points and help the giant arm monkey to solve the pain. Maybe the monkey will thank him! "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ The consciousness of the giant brachial monkey began to be a little fuzzy, and everything he saw began to appear mirage. Originally, it had been poisoned before, but now it has been eroded by the venom of the fire cloud poisonous centipede. This makes the mixture of venom in its body and blood very rich. Therefore, it is not wrong to say that it has been deeply poisoned! All of a sudden, it opened the pupil, there are two blurred, wobbly figure. A small one is not as big as one''s own palm. However, this small figure has brought it a life-threatening breath, which is still a little familiar. Seems to have seen it somewhere. "It''s you! Human beings... " The giant brachial monkey has a close sense of Yi Xiaofan''s identity. "Well! It''s me Yi Xiaofan didn''t deny it, and answered directly. "Are you here to take my life?" With a low roar, the Giant Monkey''s eyes, which were still shining red, were already dim. And there was a lot of blood in the white eyes. "You guessed right." Yi Xiaofan stands in the void with a faint smile. "Ha ha! Sixteen years ago, I sensed that one day Cai Di Bao would be born. As long as I got it and refined it, I could reach that level. However, I didn''t expect that it would be like this. " The giant arm monkey hoarse voice, said, tone pause, looked at Yi Xiaofan, again said. "You must be the biggest winner in the forest! You should have taken the red blood Scrophularia The monkey''s words were indifferent, even with a trace of melancholy. "I did. You said you came here 16 years ago?" Yi Xiaofan replied, suddenly noticed a word in the giant arm Linghou words. It said that it was 16 years ago that it sensed that there was going to be a treasure here, so it came here and waited again. It''s been 16 years! Today, 16 years later, it is not easy to wait until the birth of red blood Scrophularia, but it has not succeeded in taking this treasure into its own bag. That''s not to say. Or a kind of sadness! "Yes! Sixteen years ago, an extremely dazzling energy gathering point appeared here, which happened to be sensed by me. That''s why I settled down here and waited for the maturity of this treasure all the time. I didn''t expect that it would be sixteen years! " There was a wry smile in the tone of the monkey. Also, when it passed here, it found the existence of red blood Scrophularia, thinking that it would only take two or three years to collect. But what it didn''t expect was that it would be 16 years! You may ask, why didn''t the monkey leave sixteen years ago? During the waiting period, the monkey had thought of leaving here to find another chance. But. As time goes on, it feels that the energy of red blood Scrophularia is more and more rich and perfect. This makes it unwilling to leave, and dare not leave. This is an opportunity, an opportunity to wait! Now, however, the opportunity has been completely dashed. It''s all turned into fly ash. This is a heavy blow for the giant brachial monkey. "Where are these! From the outside, too Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, ask a way. "Ha ha! They came here from the outside world, not the aborigines. When they came here, their strength was only a little lower than mine, but because they refused to cooperate, they were always under my authority. Only a few days ago, when the red blood Scrophularia became mature, did they come together. " Said the monkey, with a proud look in his voice. It has ruled the whole forest for 16 years! It''s something to be proud of. Yi Xiaofan after listening, and together with lano to provide the conditions, he is also understand this thing from beginning to end. Sixteen years ago, there weren''t so many powerful monsters here. It happened that the tribes of lano and Shennong were attacked by wild animals. It was at that time that lano and the high priest separated and ran all the way here. And then, safely into the forest.Within a month after they entered the forest, there was a fluctuation of red blood Scrophularia. Although the fluctuation is obscure, it is still sensed by a large number of powerful beings. The giant arm monkey was one of them, so it went into the forest. Then, after it, it attracted a large number of other wild animals and settled down again. Therefore, most of the wild animals in this forest are actually foreign. The aborigines in this forest are weak and have been subject to the obscene power of these outsiders for many years, until now. So here it is, it basically makes sense. Lano and the high priest were also lucky. They had nothing to do before they entered. As soon as they entered the forest, they immediately had problems. Red blood Scrophularia ran out, attracted a large number of monsters, surrounded the forest. Moreover, over the past 16 years, as time goes on, more and more monsters have come here. As a result, it is more and more difficult for them to leave here. "Well, where did you come from?" Yi Xiaofan asked, the giant arm monkey is powerful, and listen to its tone, it is from the outside world to come here. So the question is, what does the outside world look like! Yi Xiaofan is very curious. Chapter 600 "The outside world, I came here from the outside world, where Poof The monkey said, looking a little excited, and a mouthful of black blood sprayed out. It turns into a little bit of poisonous blood and falls on the ground, corrodes the tender grass on the ground and turns yellow. Thus, it can be seen at the moment, the body''s internal concentration of venom is to what extent. "The outside world Very dangerous, but also accompanied by a lot of opportunities, human, I advise you in not reaching Until you reach that level, don''t It''s too dangerous to try to go outside. " The giant arm monkey finished off and on. Another puff of black blood. "It''s very dangerous. Is that realm God level?" Yi Xiaofan murmured, the light in his eyes was inexplicable. He is a reborn man. Naturally, he knows how powerful the divine power is. If the God level strong can blow up a mountain this time. Then the God level strong man can almost turn the whole area into nothingness. The God level strongmen are well-known, and each one is very powerful. Although the second God level strong also has a god word. However, it''s just a secondary God, a false god. How can a secondary God compare with a real God! Think of the white browed eagle, the wild civet king, the giant armed monkey, and the black water snake. They are all sub gods. And it''s a poor level. Even the first level can be powerful to this extent. How strong is it that tens of thousands of first level God level strongmen can be forced into nothingness with one hand? I still remember that in the last life, Yi Xiaofan was lucky to see the God level strong, that is the real powerful force. Every action has a special power. Even some powerful God level boss can drive heaven and earth to change just like emperor level boss. Just like Yi Xiaofan''s mentor, cangyue, as soon as she appears, within a few kilometers of her body, will become a world of ice and snow. This is the power of the strong, the power of the strong. "The outside world There are so many powerful people like me, and those who are inferior to me will die miserably unless they are supported by big forces! " The light in the eyes of the giant brachial monkey is inexplicable. It seems that it is also looking forward to and afraid of the outside world. "Do you know the emperor Shennong?" Yi Xiaofan suddenly asked in a voice, since the giant arm monkey is from the outside world, then it is very likely to know the ancestor of the human race, Shennong. "Emperor Shennong, why are you looking for him?" Hearing this, the monkey''s eyes flashed. He raised his huge arm, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked. "Oh! Nothing. Just ask, "have you seen him?" Yi Xiaofan continued to ask. "No, I haven''t met him, but I I''ve heard of him. He is the ancestor of the human race and one of them now The great leader of the Terran tribe. " Said the monkey, his body trembling slightly. "Oh! What''s the matter with you? " Yi Xiaofan nodded, then saw the state of the giant arm monkey seems to be some abnormal, then asked. "I''m poisoned Deep poisoning, human, please help me with one thing Please kill me, happy Have a good time The giant brachial monkey gasped again and said with difficulty. "This..." Yi Xiaofan some hesitation, at the beginning, he really is to collect this not cheap experience value. But now the monkey has told him so much about things outside the forest, which is equivalent to helping him. There was still some estrangement in his heart when he was asked to kill a creature who had helped him. "Quick Don''t hesitate. If I want to die normally, I still have to suffer for such a long time. Why don''t I have a good time! Come on The giant brachial monkey roared excitedly, its body has gradually begun to change color. Eyes have been completely white, mouth has begun to foam out. This is really the appearance of deep poisoning. The giant armed ape has a face of pain, crawls slightly, and looks at the completely dark sky with both eyes. The toxin in its body has completely eroded into the deep blood of its skeleton. Even if there are immortals coming down to earth, it can''t be saved. Looking at the rough face full of pain and distortion, Yi Xiaofan breathed out a little. A flash, came to the head position of the giant arm monkey. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have killed you. Next, you''re free." Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the giant brachial monkey smiles hard.Free, free from this painful world. No longer to enhance the strength, but to take all kinds of risks, no longer for a bit of interest, to fight with their own powerful creatures. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were cold, and his hands were clenched into fists. He bombarded the monkey''s eyebrows. The giant brachial monkey was also relieved repeatedly and closed its eyes. "Click!" "Poof ¡­¡­ After a burst of crisp sound, viscous liquid gushes out from Yi Xiaofan''s fist. A huge number of damage came out of the monkey''s head, and the remaining health value of the monkey dropped a lot. Yi Xiaofan draws out his fist and bombards again. Again and again, in a few minutes, the health value of this giant brachial monkey has been completely emptied. A white light rises and it is free. "Drop! Congratulations on killing one level sub God boss giant brachial monkey and gaining experience value of 25 billion. 2.5 billion. " The system''s prompt sound rises, Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves jumps abruptly. Then. Yi Xiaofan looks at the ground not far away. There was also a mixture of broken crustaceans and disgusting slime. This is the fire cloud centipede. It''s not dead yet. Some skin and flesh tissues are still on the ground, wriggling slowly, adsorbing some substances that can repair the body onto the body and forming a part of the body again. Chapter 601 "Next, it''s your turn!" With a faint smile, Yi Xiaofan summoned the black ice staff. He doesn''t want to use his own hands to touch those poisonous viscous substances. Moreover, this mixture has little effect in the face of direct attack of power. At this time, it''s better to use the black ice staff, which can at least avoid hand injury. "Ice breaking" "ice sting" "frozen world" ... " Yi Xiaofan waved the black ice staff and summoned flakes of snow to freeze the viscous substance. The temperature in the air drops suddenly. Within a hundred meters of Yi Xiaofan''s side, a layer of not very thick frost is slowly emerging. In his head, there are pieces of snowflakes falling down, there set off a world of ice and snow. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the fire cloud poison centipede, the boss of the second God level. You have gained 8 billion experience and 500 million gold coins. " A few minutes later, the prompt sound of the system rings in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Fire cloud poison centipede also died completely. With a white light on, it also follows the giant brachial monkey''s steps to another world. "It''s over!" Yi Xiaofan, the final winner, said lightly. This time, he is the biggest winner and the only winner. There are five sub God boss who are killed by him. Although you can''t get all the experience points and gold coins, it''s also a lucrative business to help kill the boss of the second God level. The fight for red blood Scrophularia has ended, and all the wild animals involved in the war have been dispersed. Of course, most of them left on their own. After all, they can''t intervene in the battle between the sub gods. As for the red blood Scrophularia! After all, how could these treasures fall into their hands! The flesh and blood body of the giant brachial monkey is a good thing, but at this time, there is no beast that dares to approach. The reason is that Yi Xiaofan is still there! He just used the black ice staff to freeze the fire cloud poison centipede, but his figure completely fell into the eyes of those ordinary beasts. At this time, in addition to those who are not afraid of death or have brain problems, who dares to step forward. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene, body shape flash, appeared in front of the giant arm monkey. There, a shining treasure chest is emerging. It''s a good thing. Don''t waste it! As for the fire cloud poison centipede, it didn''t explode anything. Yi Xiaofan came forward, picked it up and put it into the system backpack. Then he looked around and found that there was nothing to do. Behind the ice crystal wings a beat, directly skyward. He chose a direction at will and flew directly. He has gained a lot in this war. He not only got red blood Scrophularia root, but also killed several sub God boss, and gained a lot of experience and gold. In addition, a large number of precious materials were collected from the dead sub God level boss. These materials may not be precious at present, but after some processing, they can be turned into treasure. At least it''s a treasure. However, there are gains in this war, but there are also troubles. For example, at the moment, the little bead inside Yi Xiaofan''s body. It is the energy source of red blood Scrophularia, which is formed by all its energy. It exists in Yi Xiaofan''s body, although it seems that there is not much side effect. In fact, it''s not. It''s a kind of integration of extreme energy. It goes into the body if it''s not refined in time. There is a great chance that it will affect the function of the body. Maybe in the process of fighting, due to the traction of strength, the little bead is out of control. If you rush around inside your body, can you continue to fight at ease? Moreover, if we keep it in the body all the time and don''t do anything, it will cause certain harm to the body after a long time. If you are seriously injured, you may die directly. So. The most important thing for Yi Xiaofan is to find a secluded and safe place. Let''s refine the bead first. The so-called refining is to guide the rich energy in the small bead, swim around the body, and let the energy strengthen itself. This is the essence of swallowing refining! "Go and have a look over there!"Yi Xiaofan flew in mid air, looked around and saw a direction. There, the dense jungle has come to an end, replaced by a cliff. On this cliff, ordinary beasts can''t go up at all. For Yi Xiaofan, it''s really a safe area. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decided to find a place there to refine directly. "Hoo Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, with the wind, flew directly to a cliff. Here, it''s a lonely peak, straight up. At the top, the smallest position, the diameter is only two meters. There is no road to the ground above the isolated peak. It can be said that it is impossible to come here without the ability to fly. Yi Xiaofan ice crystal wings a close, use ice flash, appeared on the mountain. Looking at the nearby scenery, suddenly a kind of meeting when the top of the mountain, a glance at the small vertical mountain both visual sense hit. "Here it is!" Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath, also did not hesitate. He called Xiao Kunpeng out directly. He wants to refine the energy source of red blood Scrophularia here. This time period can''t be interrupted. Therefore, he must have a guardian. And, no surprise, only Xiao Kunpeng can take on this important task. Well, in fact, Yi Xiaofan only has this goods around him. Besides it, I really can''t find anyone else who can take up this important task. Chapter 602 "Chirp!" After being called out, Xiao Kunpeng flew around Yi Xiaofan for several times. Issued a burst of loud and clear sound of crying, it also saw, at this time its owner, seems to be a little different. All over the body, is filled with a special wave, this kind of wave is a little familiar, is not to block the ginseng sister has the energy wave! "Don''t make trouble. You stay here and don''t let anything disturb me, you know?" Yi Xiaofan light smile, in the heart to convey a heart to small Kunpeng''s mind. See, that small Kun Peng hears after, to Yi Xiaofan nodded, express oneself clear. Then it flapped its huge wings and went to another mountain not far away, where it was crouching. Yi Xiaofan nodded secretly, knowing that the time was ripe. Now there is no hesitation. Directly on the top of this small cliff, clear out a smile block for sitting. Then sit cross legged and close your eyes. Slightly mobilize the mind, most of the mental power gathered to a certain position in the mind. There, there is a whole body blood red, is dribbling spinning small beads. This bead is nothing else but the energy source of red blood Scrophularia. Yi Xiaofan, controlling his mental power, came forward slightly and wrapped up the origin of the red blood Scrophularia. "This..." Just when Yi Xiaofan''s mental power just came into contact with this source, a strong resistance came from there. Directly put Yi Xiaofan cohesion in the past of the spirit of all play. Yi Xiaofan was shocked and exclaimed. Then he gathered his mental strength again. This time, he didn''t move forward directly, but approached a little bit. Slowly the red blood Scrophularia root package. Sure enough, just when the mental power just came into contact with the source, there were still waves of resistance. This resistance force should only be an independent defense mechanism, not a conscious override. Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart that he was more curious about the red blood Scrophularia. He is also curious about this treasure that almost all wild animals flock to! Mental progress is very slow, take your time! After several attempts, Yi Xiaofan found that the power of resistance is really wonderful. If you use computational power to forcibly erode, then it is bound to be counterattacked, which will disperse your past mental power, but if you move forward slowly. Quietly put the red blood Scrophularia root to package up, then in this way, the resistance will have a very obvious weakening. Even disappear completely, which is good news for Yi Xiaofan. For the control of mental power, he has a deep nature. After all, he''s a reborn, twice as energetic as anyone else, or even more. Moreover, when using soul armor, it also needs to use the power of soul. As a result, the more times he used it, the more exquisite it was. For the control of mental power, it is absolutely a strong force. For example, now refining the origin of red blood Scrophularia, after discovering the secret of resistance, Yi Xiaofan appears to be very careful. With almost silent speed, slowly close to the red blood Scrophularia root side. Then, use your subtle control. Command those who were still like sand on one side of the mental force are condensed. Later, it turned into a few small needles, tiny and inaudible needles. Then, Yi Xiaofan controls these needles again, and slowly probes into the origin of red blood Scrophularia. In this process, Yi Xiaofan always maintains a very careful state. Therefore, the resistance mechanism of the origin of red blood Scrophularia has not been disturbed all the time. At the moment, this small needle is like an injection, slowly piercing the skin of the origin of red blood Scrophularia, directly to oral administration. "It''s a success!" Until the small needle has been more than half into the red blood Scrophularia inside the body. Yi Xiaofan heart a joy, again careful, slightly forward the small needle to stop. Later, it was dredged from the thin official road connecting the small needle. A little bit of suction appeared, and in the interior of the origin of red blood Scrophularia, waves came. "Buzz!" At the moment of suction, the origin of red blood Scrophularia slightly vibrated. It seems that the defense mechanism has been activated again. Yi Xiaofan heart a tight, again look at the past, but it is found that the red blood Scrophularia root has been quiet again. It seems that there are no small needles that have pierced its epidermis and reached the inside. Yi Xiaofan brow stretch, control the mental power, into a trace of tiny invisible suction.It''s like a pump, slowly and gently pumping. The small needle connected with the origin of red blood Scrophularia Scrophularia is transparent. A few seconds after the appearance of suction, suddenly from inside, a trace of red liquid with Yingying golden light flows out. This liquid is glittering and glowing, and it looks like it is by no means any product. This is the pure energy in the origin of red blood Scrophularia. Yi Xiaofan slightly guided the silk liquid forward and passed through the pipe formed by the force of the monkey. Directly against his body, and then released. Yi Xiaofan''s body, suddenly as if the land ushered in the dew in general, rapid changes. Waves come from the inside of the body. "This kind of feeling is not bad!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, but he didn''t dare to do too much. After all, this time it was not easy to successfully extract the original energy of red blood Scrophularia. If you move, you will not cry to death. The channel formed by the power of the soul is also wonderful. The original energy of the shining red blood Scrophularia Scrophularia flowed in it, not only did not overflow, but was very calm. Slowly flowing, calm to the extreme, direct to the body of Yi Xiaofan. The small needle inserted in the origin of red blood Scrophularia is also calm and abnormal at the moment, and there is no change. Chapter 603 The origin of the red blood Scrophularia is as if it were asleep, and it doesn''t move. It''s just that from time to time, it will send out a series of obscure fluctuations. It''s like somniloquy. It''s quiet, but it''s clearly audible. And the energy flowing out of it finally reaches the place in Yi Xiaofan''s body. After the end of the body, through some special secret method, it is transported to the blood vessels. After all, blood vessels are tubes that can spread all over the body. It''s really the best way to deliver this energy. The red blood Scrophularia energy is like a drop of ink in clear water. It is quickly diluted and dissolved in Yi Xiaofan''s blood. After ablation in the blood, then the next thing is much simpler. That is to let the energy revolve around Yi Xiaofan''s body. In this way, you can achieve the effect of strengthening the body. Capillaries are all over the body. As long as the energy is transported in, it can reach all parts of the body in a short time. Later, he turned into a little bit of energy molecules and fused with Yi Xiaofan''s flesh and blood. This process of integration is called strengthening. After all, this kind of energy is a kind of wild energy. When it enters the body, it will be more or less restless. When they involuntarily want to find a piece of their own field, into the time. Yi Xiaofan''s fragile body can''t bear this kind of pressure. Therefore, the energy molecules of red blood Scrophularia will slightly transform Yi Xiaofan''s flesh and blood molecules, so as to integrate them. Therefore, this can achieve the effect of strengthening. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s speed of extracting the original energy of red blood Scrophularia is very slow. It''s not that he''s afraid to extract a lot of energy to strengthen himself. It''s limited by conditions. I just mentioned that the energy source of red blood Scrophularia has a resistance mechanism. This resistance mechanism can be said to be Yi Xiaofan''s biggest enemy at this time. If we increase the output, it is bound to cause the revival of this resistance mechanism, and then it will be a troublesome thing. Moreover, although Yi Xiaofan''s physical strength is strong, it is not easy for him to suddenly encounter the baptism of strong strength. Just like the time when ginseng sister and Yi Xiaofan fused, Yi Xiaofan''s skin expanded directly in a short time. His consciousness is dominated by this energy, which leads to the short-term separation of consciousness from noumenon. This is a reaction to excess energy. Had it not been for that time, Yi Xiaofan was surrounded by three objects of vent, namely, the wild cat Elvis Presley, the white browed eagle and the black water snake. Yi Xiaofan that time, is absolutely dangerous. So. For the above two reasons, Yi Xiaofan did not dare to absorb the original energy of red blood Scrophularia too quickly. The body should be strengthened slowly. If you act too hastily, it will be counterproductive. In fact, at this moment, Yi Xiaofan''s body and attributes are undergoing earth shaking changes. I still remember that when ginseng sister and Yi Xiaofan fused, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes increased a lot in a very short time. Although after venting their excess energy, the explosion of this attribute also stopped. Even those attributes that have been applied to the body and have been increased have gradually changed their original number after that. However, at this time, the absorption of energy is really strengthening the body. At this time, the increased energy is not a sudden increase. Therefore, it can exist in Yi Xiaofan''s body for a long time. Not only Yi Xiaofan''s experience value is rapidly increasing, but also his experience value reserves are rapidly increasing with the integration of energy and body. And the origin of red blood Scrophularia, after ten minutes of extraction, there is no change at all. From this, we can see how rich the energy contained in the bead is. That''s it. Yi Xiaofan has been sitting on the cliff, controlling his mental power, absorbing the original energy of red blood Scrophularia, mobilizing to the inside of his body and strengthening himself. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the lano tribe, Lana is sitting on a big stone with a worried face. Her delicate wheat face has been covered by sadness. "I don''t know. How''s brother Yi?" Lana muttered that this was a girl in primitive society, and she was worried at this time. Vimo, who is doing farm work in one side of the land, has never left Lana''s body. An unwilling anger rose from his heart. "Damned outsider, it''s so hateful. It takes Lana''s heart away. I will give you some color."Vimo swore in his heart, with a fierce color in his eyes. Since high priest Lana and lano returned to the tribe three days ago. Lana is no longer as naive and lively as before. She used to be a hunter with a long bow whenever she was free. This time back, she is completely changed. Although the longbow is still in hand, it doesn''t go out often. A calm appearance, often a person sitting on a rock, looking at a direction, in a daze. Even her favorite tiger, come here, with a big hairy head, for her, Lana is still unmoved, still looking at a certain direction. There was another person there who worried her a lot. Lano came out of the huge thatched cottage and saw Lana in a daze. With a slight sigh, he got up and went straight to Lana''s back. "Don''t worry, brother Yi''s strength is very strong. He will be OK." Lano''s words spread to Lana''s ears, which immediately made the girl''s body shake slightly. "Really? Yeah! Brother Yi''s strength is so strong that even the ugly lizard is not his opponent. It will be OK. " Lana said to herself, patting the tiger beside her. Chapter 604 "It''s going to be OK. He''s not a person of this era. Even I can''t see through his strength when I have recovered. Therefore, he will be OK." Lano patted Lana on the head as a consolation. Lana also nodded, a worried look on her face has been removed, replaced by a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence for Yi Xiaofan''s strength. "Big tiger, go and hunt!" Lana smiles, jumps down from the rock, pats the tiger on the head, gets up and runs out of the tribe. "Ouch!" The big tiger cheered and shook the huge tiger''s head a few times, then kept up with Lana''s steps. Still standing in place, lano had no choice but to smile bitterly and turned to do his own business. For this daughter''s mind, as a father, he is still very clear, but he did not say anything. He can''t say anything. He was a very wise father, a good father who would not interfere with other things. After Lana left, vimo also took back his eyes, with a trace of melancholy in his eyes. At the beginning, Yi Xiaofan just came here, but he saw his super strength with his own eyes. It''s not easy to beat him! ¡­¡­ On a cliff deep in the forest, Yi Xiaofan has been here for five days. In the past five days, he did not eat or drink, and always kept his present posture. It has been dredging the energy in the energy source of red blood Scrophularia. And to this day, he was finally drawn out of all this energy. "Well, it''s almost done!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, once again stir up the suction, this red blood Scrophularia''s last trace of energy, all to absorb out. "Boo!" A sound came, and the red blood Scrophularia energy source bead burst out in his mind. Its energy has been completely extracted, leaving only an empty shell. And this empty shell without energy support, after encountering the oppression of Yi Xiaofan''s soul power, directly burst out, turned into dots of light, disappeared in the mind. Yi Xiaofan exhaled, opened his eyes and got up. Body movement, immediately from the bone crack, burst out bursts of pea general explosion. Yi Xiaofan stood up straight and moved slightly, driving away the fatigue of his body. "I feel pretty good!" Yi Xiaofan muttered and gave an order in his mind. "Chirp! Chirp After getting the order, little Kunpeng flapped his wings and flew over a cliff from afar. It''s hard to guard the goods here for five days. "Bang!" Little Kunpeng soon flew to Yi Xiaofan''s front, and finally, under the latter''s gaping gaze, he directly threw a black thing in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and couldn''t help crying and laughing. It turned out to be a small wild boar. It''s not big. It''s only about 20 kilograms. It seems that the meaning of this little Kunpeng is very obvious when he throws it in front of him at this time. That is to invite Yi Xiaofan to eat. Indeed, Yi Xiaofan did not eat or drink for five days and five nights. Although he is a god fighter and has strong physical attributes, he can not eat or drink for a long time, but this is limited. Not to mention, at this time of Yi Xiaofan, also just a little empty stomach, so the little boar came at the right time. "Quite sensible!" Yi Xiaofan waved to Xiao Kunpeng and praised him. "Chirp, chirp!" Suddenly, the little Kunpeng was happy and circled around the cliff where Yi Xiaofan was to celebrate. Yi Xiaofan did not take charge of Xiao Kunpeng, but sat down again. Randomly picked up a few stones from the side, surrounded by a circle. Then, he took out a low-level sword and directly cut the boar into two parts. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Yi Xiaofan took the roasted boar meat and had a good meal. When he was full, he began to think about the next step. It''s almost half a month since I came here. In the past half a month, although Shennong emperor was not found to obtain the inheritance, he still got some key news. For example, we know from lanuo that Shennong emperor is probably in that direction. Of course, that''s the direction 16 years ago. I don''t know if it''s useful. Also learned from the giant brachial monkey, the outside world, how dangerous. However, this is not difficult for Yi Xiaofan.After all, the two bit plane token in his backpack has never been used! What''s more, is he a vegetarian! There was a flash of ice. Unless the other side''s strength is too strong, or has the ability to imprison space, otherwise, it is very difficult to keep Yi Xiaofan. As long as there are the above two points, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t worry at all. No matter how dangerous it is outside, he still wants to go, doesn''t he? At the thought of the practicality of that inheritance, he was full of energy. "It''s time to distribute all the spoils we''ve got these days." Yi Xiaofan muttered, and then opened his own property panel. When you see the experience reserves under the attribute panel, Yi Xiaofan is also scared. I can only see that the experience value reserves of which line, impressively written. "More than 160 billion!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, some can''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes hard and found that it was the number. Yes, he has killed a lot of bosses since he left s city. In addition, there are also many first-class masters. Although most of them are only assists, they can also reap a lot of experience. That''s why we have more than 160 billion reserves of experience value. Later, Yi Xiaofan looked at the reserves of gold coins, about 2.5 billion. It''s not a small number. "Now that ten million experience points have been raised, it''s time to upgrade the dark grain frost to SS level. I don''t know how the attributes of this polar ice suit will change from the advanced level to the next level." Yi Xiaofan''s secret way in his heart controls his willpower. Chapter 605 Quickly switch the system to the interface of dark frost suit. A suit of ice blue armor with dark black lines appeared in front of him. Powerful but not overbearing, powerful but not vulgar. Yi Xiaofan looked at the advanced conditions and found that it needed 10 million experience points and one billion gold coins. He has both of these conditions at this time. Therefore, he secretly made up his mind and directly chose the advanced level. "Advanced dark ice suit!" With the order of Yi Xiaofan, the dark grain frost in front of him suddenly gives out a burst of light. There was a constant buzz. Yi Xiaofan is also involuntarily straightened the arm. Because, the advancement of this equipment is carried out from the body. After a burst of Kara Kara''s sound, Yi Xiaofan only felt that he was outside his body. The dark frost seems to be changing its shape, even its essence. This situation lasted about five minutes. This is the dark pattern frost suit that covers Yi Xiaofan''s body. It stops changing and stops slowly. "Drop! Congratulations on the success of the polar ice method exclusive kit [dark grain frost], which has been upgraded to [crack frost] attribute and has been added. Please check it by yourself. " The prompt sound of the system also rings out from Yi Xiaofan''s mind at the moment. Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, crack frost, this advanced level will change the name. Then he shut down the system interface and turned to his body. Sure enough, at the moment, on his body, a piece of ice blue armor is neatly wearing on it. On the armor, inside the ice blue material, cracks are all over it. Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and reached for it. Fortunately, it''s not rotten. The cracks are inside the equipment. They look like ornaments, but some are not. When Yi Xiaofan''s hand touched it, he clearly felt that the cracks would move. From time to time, it seems to be absorbing some energy from the air. "What''s the situation?" Yi Xiaofan surprised, looked at the whole body, it is that kind of situation. Then, he opened the brief introduction of crack frost, and sure enough, it had changed a little with dark grain frost. Crack ice cream crown (one of SS crack ice cream suits) physical strength + 500 + 2000 intelligence + 300 + 1200 strength + 200 + 800 agility + 200 + 800 Crack frost robe (one of SS crack frost suits) physical strength + 1000 + 4000 intelligence + 500 + 2000 strength + 200 + 800 agility + 200 + 800 Crack frost arm guard (one of SS crack frost suit) physical strength + 500 + 2000 intelligence + 300 + 1200 strength + 200 + 800 agility + 200 + 800 Crack frost magic pants (one of SS crack frost suits) physical strength + 500 + 2000 intelligence + 300 + 1200 strength + 200 + 800 agility + 300 + 1200 Crack frost boots (one of SS level crack frost suits) physical strength + 500 + 2000 intelligence + 200 + 800 strength + 200 + 800 agility + 500 + 2000 Five piece set additional attributes: collect two pieces: ice magic damage increases by 50%, ice magic defense increases by 50%, ice skill basic damage increases by 20%. Collect three things: ice magic damage increased by 100%, ice magic defense increased by 100%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 40%. Collect four pieces: ice magic damage increased by 200%, ice magic defense increased by 200%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 70%. Collect five pieces: ice magic damage increased by 300%, ice magic defense increased by 300%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 100%. After you have collected five pieces, trigger the ability "shadow diffusion". Crack diffusion: after collecting five pieces of equipment, the attribute of polar ice method will be greatly increased. In the process of fighting, it can freely control the release of cracks. The release of cracks can not only greatly affect the opponent''s ability to attack in a short time, but also have a more terrifying effect. Crack diffusion can be used at the beginning of the release In the process, all the designated materials covered are crushed by force. The harder the material is, the more destructive the crack diffusion is. As long as the hardness level does not exceed SS, any material can be crushed directly.After seeing the advanced crack frost, Yi Xiaofan is a little silly. Crack diffusion is really powerful! Not to mention that it still retains the powerful effect of disturbing opponent''s action caused by the diffusion of dark stripes, now it adds a more domineering effect on that basis. Crack diffusion, in the release process, can be around the designated material, forced crack. That''s a crack spread. If you come across the Dragon boss by the Jinsha River again, Yi Xiaofan is sure that you can use the crack to spread and beat the Dragon boss. He doesn''t even know his mother. As mentioned in the brief introduction of crack diffusion, the harder the material is, the more powerful the crack diffusion will be. Well, the Dragon boss with a hard shell won the lottery, didn''t he? As soon as the crack spread out, the carapace of the goods was shocked to pieces, and the defense was reduced to the freezing point. At that time, not to mention Yi Xiaofan''s extremely strong freezing ability, I''m afraid that a random skill or a random weapon can cause a lot of damage to Jiaolong boss. "Good skill, you don''t have to worry about breaking the defense in the future!" Yi Xiaofan laughed a few times, and then switched the interface to the backpack part. Chapter 606 After entering here, I also got a lot of things! Among them, there is no need to say more about the treasure chest. Jiaolong boss provides one, giant arm monkey one, white eyebrow split Eagle one, and wild civet king one. As for black water snake and fire cloud poisonous centipede! These two goods are relatively poor. They haven''t dropped anything. They only provide experience value. With that, Yi Xiaofan took out all the treasure boxes. It''s time to open the chest. "God bless you!" Later, he was also idle, and directly opened the magic skill of opening the treasure box, which was blessed by the God. The blessing of God is now a level 2 skill, and the duration has been increased a lot. Therefore, it is enough time to open these treasure boxes. Then, Yi Xiaofan directly picked up the treasure box provided by Jiaolong boss. Directly open, a burst of golden light fell, hazy inside the treasure box, bursts of strange light shining. Yi Xiaofan reaches out his hand, probes into it, and then takes out all the props in it. Two pieces of equipment and some strengthening stones and gold coins. Medicine or something. "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining 23478 pieces of equipment enhancement stones. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining three bottles of advanced recovery potions. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure chest and obtaining 20 million gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on your successful opening of the treasure box and obtaining SS level equipment [dragon scale armor]. " "Drop! Congratulations on successfully opening the treasure box and obtaining SS level equipment [cloud splitting gun]. " Yi Xiaofan put the strengthening stone and recovery medicine into his backpack with a smile. It''s not necessary to say that the equipment enhancement stone is an advanced recovery potion, which is an upgraded version of the ordinary recovery potion. The effect is sharper and more powerful. After use, the wound will recover more quickly. Last time, lano and tiger were injured. If Yi Xiaofan has a recovery potion, he won''t have to be in a coma for so long. With their injuries, just five hours is enough. Later, Yi Xiaofan picked up the two pieces of equipment, which were SS level equipment, and they were not suitable for him to use. After glancing at the attributes in a hurry, he threw them into the system backpack and prepared to wait for them to be distributed to the members of dawn Union. Then, Yi Xiaofan picked up the second treasure chest, which was provided by the white eyebrow split eagle. They are also sub God level bosses. I don''t know what good things they will bring out. The same is to quickly open the treasure box and take out the things in it. This time, it goes without saying that there are equipment enhancement stones. This is the prop that all treasure boxes have at this stage. No matter what treasure chest you open, even a bronze treasure chest can also open this thing. Put all the equipment enhancement stones you get behind your backpack. Yi Xiaofan picked up the only unusual prop this time. Unlike equipment, fortification stone and potion. This prop is a light ball. Inside the light ball, a bird is flying slowly. From time to time, you can also feel the vibration from the inside of the sphere. Yi Xiaofan used a detection skill against the light ball in his hand. White eyebrow split Eagle spirit: SS Level props. After being used by the corresponding bird pets, they can improve their qualifications and add a lot of attributes. This spirit is an evolutionary props. "Spirit. Or birds? " Yi Xiaofan was a little surprised. He didn''t know what it was. In the last life, although he didn''t get it, he saw other members of the same trade union get it. It''s also a spirit. After being eaten by pets, pets will evolve. Although not directly advanced, but also equivalent to strengthening the general. Advanced spirit, can increase a lot of pet attributes, but the use of this thing, is required. That is, what kind of pets can only eat what kind of spirits. For example, if Xiao Kunpeng is a bird pet, he can only eat the spirit of the bird boss,. Can produce reinforcement. In addition, there is also a kind of omnipotent spirit, which is omnipotent. As long as it is a pet, it can be eaten, and the improved attributes are no less than this kind of ordinary spirit. "Blessed are you Yi Xiaofan said with a smile to the little Kunpeng hovering around him. Then he threw out the spirit of the white browed eagle. Little Kunpeng was still puzzled! Suddenly, I saw a light ball about the size of an apple flying out of my master''s hand. The way forward is just his own side. Little Kunpeng quickly released his perception and felt it.Sure enough, when the perception came into contact with the white browed Eagle spirit, the goods immediately became excited. The sound of loud and clear cry almost rang through the whole Canyon, and then the wings beat wildly, like a flash of lightning, rushed to the white eyebrow split eagle. Just swallow it. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene with a smile and knows that after the little Kunpeng uses this spirit, I''m afraid it''s going to change dramatically. The increase of attributes, the evolution of blood, and the improvement of physical fitness. These are what little Kunpeng can feel right away. After swallowing the spirit of the white browed eagle, little Kunpeng did not continue to fly, but landed on another broken wall, where he crawled down. It''s refining the spirit of the white browed eagle. It''s a good thing. Naturally, it needs refining. When it wakes up again, it must be stronger! Seeing that little Kunpeng is on the right track, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about it any more. Put several pieces of equipment in this treasure box into the system backpack. These equipment levels are not high, only S-level and SS level. Later, Yi Xiaofan opened the treasure chest of Elvis Presley and monkey. In this treasure chest, the props are almost the same. Most of them are equipment, equipment strengthening stones, potions and so on. As for the pet spirit, there is also a spirit, but it is the spirit of animals, small Kunpeng can not use. Chapter 607 However, Tang Jingya''s pet ground burst bear can be used, so Yi Xiaofan decided to leave the spirit to the bear. Moreover, in addition to the spirit, there are still some good things. For example: ancient noodles fruit: after refining, you can improve a large number of properties. Each person can only eat 20, which is invalid. The fruit of this noodle is the same as what we got at the beginning. All are, but add some attributes, although not much, but also better than nothing. A total of 56, Yi Xiaofan picked out 20, directly into the mouth. The other 36, naturally, were taken back for Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger to eat. Now the earth is more and more dangerous, to improve the strength of these two people as soon as possible is the king. After all, Yi Xiaofan is to often leave, in case he left, s city encountered a powerful monster attack, it is not difficult to do. In addition to this spirit and plane fruit, Yi Xiaofan also got a SSS ring. This thing is useful to Yi Xiaofan. After all, it''s the exclusive suit of polar ice method. Although crack frost is strong, it''s only the five piece suit above the body. It doesn''t include rings, necklaces or anything. Among them, male divine fighters can be equipped with two rings, not a necklace, while female divine fighters can be equipped with one necklace, only one ring. This is also for the sake of fairness! Spirit ring (SSS level ring) physical strength + 1000 intelligence + 500 strength + 500 agility + 300 spirit power: in the process of combat, the weapon can release an attack that carries a little spirit power. Spirit power can make the attack more powerful, and can increase the attack by 30% to 200%. There is a good chance to decide the increase. "The ring?" Yixiaofan mouth slightly up, this ring is very suitable for him! It can increase the damage by 200%. That''s double the damage! For example, you can hit 10 million damage, increase it, and immediately become 30 million. Is that awesome. Although this ring, for how much increase, is with the probability. However, in this world, everything about probability, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Yi Xiaofan! With the blessing of God, as long as he uses this skill, his character value will be full immediately. That''s not enough to trigger the 200% increase effect every time. The damage value doubles out of thin air. The killing speed is too fast. In addition, the blessing of God is a level 2 skill now, and the cooldown only takes 12 hours. That would be more perfect. Open God''s blessing directly and smash it all the way. After replacing the original SS ring. Yi Xiaofan is satisfied with wearing this SSS level giant ring. Well, now he has two pieces of SSS equipment, plus the polar ice suit, crack frost, which is almost powerful. Think of here, Yi Xiaofan mouth slightly up, this equipment is really good. As long as in the process of fighting, open the blessing of God, lucky to reach the full value, damage directly increased to 200%, then, that is really strong. All the treasure boxes have been opened, and all kinds of channels for adding attributes have been completed. It''s time to strengthen the crack frost. Dark grain frost is a class s equipment suit, which is upgraded to class SS, that is, crack frost. This suit is also a kind of equipment, which can be upgraded and strengthened naturally. Strengthening is to strengthen all five pieces of equipment, not to strengthen them individually. Of course. In this way, the consumption of resources is also great. Just from the first level to the second level, it will cost 10000 strengthening stones and 500 million gold coins. That''s not a small number. After strengthening, the attribute can be increased by a large margin. Yi Xiaofan switches the system interface to the equipment enhancement interface, where the equipment is enhanced. Although it costs more resources, it must be strengthened. There is no other reason, just because this is the most suitable suit for polar ice law. Just for this, it must be strengthened. "Strengthening crack frost!" Yi Xiaofan gave a strengthening order in his mind. "Drop! This time, we will strengthen the polar ice method special suit [crack frost]. This time, we need to consume 10000 strengthening stones and 500 million gold coins. " A burst of light flashed, and the crack frost on Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly vibrated.Then, a burst of great power came, a kind of surging power, sent out from it, wrapped up Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. "Drop! The enhancement is successful. The attribute growth has been increased. " The sound of the system rings from Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "Keep strengthening!" Yi Xiaofan orders to. "Drop! This time, we will strengthen the polar ice method special suit [crack frost]. This time, we need to consume 30000 strengthening stones and one billion gold coins. " The crack frost changed again. This time, it''s still a huge force, and the energy is surging. A few seconds later, the sound of the system rings, and the crack frost suit has been strengthened. Yi Xiaofan checked his resource reserves and found that it was not enough for the next strengthening. There are not enough gold coins. It is enough to strengthen the stone. "It seems that we have to brush some gold coins!" Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. He has never met such a situation! There are strengthening stones, but no gold coins. It''s funny to think about it. The crack frost has been strengthened, and the attribute is also a bonus. The following is the crack frost property after strengthening. Crack frost crown (one of SS crack frost suits) physical strength + 2500 (+ 1000) intelligence + 1500 (+ 1000) strength + 1000 (+ 500) agility + 1000 (+ 500) Crack frost robe (one of SS crack frost suits) physical strength + 5000 (+ 3000) intelligence + 2500 (+ 1000) strength + 1000 (+ 500) agility + 1000 (+ 500) Crack frost arm guard (one of SS crack frost suit) physical strength + 2500 (+ 1500) intelligence + 1500 (+ 1000) strength + 1000 (+ 500) agility + 1000 (+ 500) Crack frost magic pants (one of SS crack frost suits) physical strength + 2500 (+ 1500) intelligence + 1500 (+ 1000) strength + 1000 (+ 500) agility + 1500 (+ 500) Crack frost boots (one of SS level crack frost suits) physical strength + 2500 (+ 1500) intelligence + 1000 (+ 500) strength + 1000 (+ 500) agility + 2500 (+ 1500) five piece set of additional attributes: collect two pieces: ice magic damage increases by 50%, ice magic defense increases by 50%, ice skill basic damage increases by 20%. Collect three things: ice magic damage increased by 100%, ice magic defense increased by 100%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 40%. Collect four pieces: ice magic damage increased by 200%, ice magic defense increased by 200%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 70%. Collect five pieces: ice magic damage increased by 300%, ice magic defense increased by 300%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 100%. After you have collected five pieces, trigger the ability "shadow diffusion". Crack diffusion: after collecting five pieces of equipment, the attribute of polar ice method will be greatly increased. In the process of fighting, it can freely control the release of cracks. The release of cracks can not only greatly affect the opponent''s ability to attack in a short time, but also have a more terrifying effect. Crack diffusion can be used at the beginning of the release In the process, all the designated materials covered are crushed by force. The harder the material is, the more destructive the crack diffusion is. As long as the hardness level does not exceed SS, any material can be crushed directly. Chapter 608 "It''s a SS level suit, and the bonus is powerful!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed. This is just two levels of enhancement. This attribute has been increased to the present level. It''s really powerful enough. Crack frost suit has been strengthened. All the attributes that can be added have been used once. It has been half a month since I entered this ancient plane, and I don''t know how much Yi Xiaofan''s attribute has increased. Thinking about it, Yi Xiaofan opens his own property panel to view it. When you open the attribute panel and see your own attributes, Yi Xiaofan opens his eyes instinctively. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: three turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 70 Health Value: 633000 Magic value: 549200 magic damage: 274600 physical damage: 176060 physical strength: 63300 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of health value) Intelligence: 54920 (one point of intelligence equals 10 points of health value) Mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 35212 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 15805 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, can''t be viewed) gold coin: experience: reputation: 56272 Title: [magic blood first person] (worn with Hide) [immortal hunter] [local tyrant] skill: blessing of God (SSS skill) frozen heaven and earth (s skill) frozen field (SSS skill) ice arrow level 7 (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Ice Armor level 15 (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / Tongshen level 12 (polar ice level 20 understanding skill) Move skill) 0 / Level 15 cold ice stab (level 30 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 summon frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / level 18 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / Level 15 dark ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / ice crystal wings (level 70 understanding skill of polar ice method) cannot move Upgrade after watching the attributes, Yi Xiaofan is also very happy. This attribute is really enhanced a lot! Before entering the ancient plane, the magic damage was only over 200000. Now it has reached 270000, which is a leap in quality and an essential change. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan is now as agile as fifteen thousand. That''s even better. The rhythm of throwing boss away every minute! Other attributes have also been greatly increased, such as health value, which is more than 600000. Among the God fighters, the warrior class belongs to the type of blood ox. 630000 HP, even if it is directly attacked by the boss. As long as it''s not the second person''s big move, it can basically resist so many times. As the giant arm monkey said, now Yi Xiaofan should have the qualification to go to the outside world. This attribute, together with Yi Xiaofan''s dark attribute and some special skills, even if you go to the outside world and meet a powerful boss, you can easily get away. It''s powerful and willful. Subsequently, Yi Xiaofan closed his property panel and turned his eyes to the position of Xiao Kunpeng. It''s nearly 30 minutes since it devoured the essence of birds and pets. It''s time for change. Sure enough, when Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and perception all converge in the past. Sure enough, little Kunpeng has changed a little. The most obvious thing is that on its back, the feathers that had been plucked by the naughty Lana have grown up again. And as those new feathers grow, the rest of the old ones change. The feathers, which were originally dull, have now become shining. In the sunlight, it looks extremely beautiful. It''s just a change on the surface. In xiaokunpeng''s body and momentum, it''s also an earth shaking change. Originally, it is the king of birds, as long as the strength is higher than other birds, then it can enjoy the absolute control of the big bird. Of course, that''s just for the weak birds and monsters.For high-level, sub God level boss like white eyebrow split eagle. Little Kunpeng still can''t control it. Its strength is too low to suppress. But now, after swallowing the spirit of the white browed eagle, it has changed. The momentum has become more fierce, and the strength has naturally increased a lot. What''s more, little Kunpeng''s original rank was only S-level, after swallowing the spirit of the God level boss of the white browed eagle. Its order has changed. According to Yi Xiaofan''s guess, it should be able to reach SS level. The S-class little Kunpeng is already very powerful. When it evolves again, it becomes SS class. What will happen to its essence and strength? "This guy, it''s time to wake up, too!" Yi Xiaofan muttered and sat on the big stone, looking at the little Kunpeng who had been wrapped by a hazy light. ¡­¡­ Time quietly past, it is nearly half an hour of waiting. Finally, Yi Xiaofan heard the cry of little Kunpeng. Inside the call, it was full of excitement and excited tone. "Chirp! Chirp Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes and saw Kunpeng who had already spread his huge wings. Chapter 609 Then, Yi Xiaofan burst out a rude remark directly. In front of him, Xiao Kunpeng has completed his evolution. A pair of huge wings that can block out the sky and the sun, fully unfolded, is more than ten meters long. That''s not a small number. And on that huge wing, there is a blade like feather. It''s a weapon that can be controlled by energy. As long as the energy input, then the wings can become extremely hard, comparable to the sword. "This wing is extremely powerful!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the huge wings of little Kunpeng and couldn''t help but praise. Little Kunpeng is also twisting his head at this time, curiously looking at all kinds of changes on his body. For it, that''s really big enough. It''s not just the feathers on the wings that can be turned into weapons, under it. It was already a sharp claw, and now it was even more majestic. A few fingertips emit frightening cold light, just like a curved dagger. They are extremely sharp, and the cutting force is beyond description. If on the ordinary monster body, delimits that, I am afraid not to die also must be seriously injured. "Chirp! Chirp Little Kunpeng is very excited, very excited, looking at Yi Xiaofan, eyes full of pride. Yi Xiaofan smiles and sends out a detection skill to Xiao Kunpeng, so that you can read its basic attributes. Little Kunpeng (the king of birds) rank: SS level rank: 70 Health Value: 500000 physical attack power: 100000 magic attack power: 80000 Agility: 15000 skill: claw of tearing: Kunpeng''s claws are very sharp. In the process of fighting, Kunpeng can quickly cross the enemy''s body at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye, Deal a heavy blow to the enemy, causing 200% physical damage each class. Violent tornado: Kunpeng''s wings can not only be used for flying! In the process of fighting, you can fan up the strong wind and blow at the enemy, causing a temporary vertigo state to the enemy, and adding 150% of the magic damage. The duration of vertigo is determined by the enemy''s resistance. Feather blade: the feathers on Kunpeng''s wings also have very strong attack power. After giving them a strong increase in energy, they can make the feathers as hard as steel in a very short time, and have extremely strong destructive power. Fighting with wings can increase a lot of attack power. Fatal strike: Little Kunpeng can use his special power of blood to make his speed break through the shackles and achieve the effect of light speed strike. This skill can be released instantly and can cause 500% physical damage to the enemy instantly. The cooling time is three hours. After watching the attributes of little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan almost cried. This is a pet! That''s what pets are. After the evolution of Xiao Kunpeng, he can get rid of the scope of the previous walking tools. From today on, it can finally be used to fight. This kind of attribute is nothing for those powerful bosses, but it has surpassed most of the divine fighters. That is to say, the abnormal like Yi Xiaofan, or the super powerful players in each main city, can surpass this Kunpeng in attributes. Not only the attributes have changed dramatically, but also the skills have been greatly improved. Other skills, needless to say, are just ordinary skills. Only that fatal blow, let Yi Xiaofan is praise unceasingly! Damage increased by 500%, which is more than the basic damage of ice breaking. However, Yi Xiaofan''s dark attribute is too strong. The polar ice suit has already provided a lot of increase. In addition, the dark ice holy body can also improve the dark attribute. In addition, Yi Xiaofan''s magic damage has reached 270000, which is a terrible number. After 270000 magic attacks and so many damage increases, Yi Xiaofan''s damage is absolutely terrible. But xiaokunpeng is different. It also has dark attributes, but not many. Yi Xiaofan can''t detect them. Even if it''s a critical hit, it has a 500% increase in damage. However, it has less dark attributes, so it can''t surpass Yi Xiaofan in the final damage. But it is more than enough to surpass some ordinary God fighters. "Good! Come down Yi Xiaofan nodded and waved his hand. Order the little Kunpeng who is flying in mid air to come down. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng crows, and his huge body suddenly draws back its wings and plummets.In an instant, it has appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said he was very ashamed of Xiao Kunpeng''s unique way of descending. "Let''s go, fly that way!" Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed. He directly used the ice flash skill and appeared on Xiao Kunpeng''s wider back. The loud and clear cry of little Kunpeng plans to ring through the canyon. Then, like an airplane, it rushed out of the canyon. The agility increase is as high as 15 thousand, which makes its speed almost comparable to that of Yi Xiaofan who has fully used his speed. "Over there!" Yi Xiaofan pointed to a direction. There, it goes through the forest. Yi Xiaofan didn''t know much about the ancient plane, so he had to talk about the lanuo tribe. Then I made plans. Anyway, the only road leading to the outside of the forest has been cleared. If Yi Xiaofan stays here, naturally he has nothing to do. But even so, in order to verify the strength of little Kunpeng. When he was flying in mid air, he saw a huge white head looking for food in the forest below. "Go, it''s time to test your strength." Yi Xiaofan smiles and pats Xiao Kunpeng on the back. Later, he also condensed ice crystal wings, flapping his wings and staying in the air steadily. Chapter 610 Little Kunpeng is naturally very excited. Apart from other things, he has long wanted to try his new skills! At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s order, no exception, just to its appetite. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng raises his hair and crows, then his body suddenly disappears in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. "Good guy, is it a direct fatal blow?" Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, he naturally know this little Kunpeng at this time is what skills. Maybe it''s this guy who is also thinking about meritorious service at this time. It''s the most powerful skill. In the second second when Xiao Kunpeng disappeared, Yi Xiaofan''s perception spread out. Sure enough, a huge black figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the White Wolf beast. The space waves and ripples, and the huge body of little Kunpeng ripples directly from the ripples. Then, its head, the position of its mouth, flashed with a cold light. It''s wrapped almost all over its head. "Chirp!" With the sound of loud and clear cry, little Kunpeng''s luminous head suddenly appeared on the White Wolf''s body. "Poof, tear it!" A burst of body was torn sound came, Yi Xiaofan eyes golden flash. Body movement, immediately appeared in the little Kunpeng''s side. Open eyes to see, sure enough, the White Wolf''s body has been torn in two. At this time, little Kunpeng was only five meters away from the ground, flying backwards and directly back to the sky. Only the broken body of the white wolf was left, which was shocking in the forest. Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. He can see that although the white wolf is not a boss level monster, it is also an extremely powerful ordinary monster. Life value should also be 5 or 6 million, which was hit by little Kunpeng and Ko. This is too powerful! Yi Xiaofan flapping the ice crystal wings, flew up into the air, and fell on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. I feel on my back that the master has come back. Little Kunpeng quickly turns his head and looks at Yi Xiaofan as if he is waiting for his praise. "Yes, it''s awesome. Keep going!" Yi Xiaofan and it are interlinked, naturally know what it wants. Although I didn''t want to say it, I closed my eyes and praised it. Obviously, this praise is very useful for Xiao Kunpeng. This guy''s crow directly startled the animals under the forest. It is now a SS class pet, and has Kunpeng blood, is the king of birds. For some beasts, the same beast has some deterrent power. Yi Xiaofan kicked it, this goods is quiet down. This time, Yi Xiaofan wanted to return to lanuo''s tribe, and did not use the unstable portal. It''s not that Yi Xiaofan is afraid of its instability. He is accidentally involved in the turbulence of time and space. It is. He couldn''t find that place. I don''t know which corner is in the forest, so I have to give up. Anyway, this little Kunpeng has evolved, and its speed has also been upgraded to a higher level. It''s also excellent to use it as a means of transportation. Then, one person and one bird opened the way back, because Yi Xiaofan only remembered some basic directions. Therefore, this trip is really difficult. Wandering in this huge forest for two days is the final direction. Of course, in these two days, Yi Xiaofan is not just looking for the way back, but in the forest, looking for some of its natural resources and local treasures. And hunting some wild animals or something. Naturally, there is no high-grade product like red blood Scrophularia. But also really found a lot of rank in s to SS within the level of herbs. They all have some important functions. Take it back and give it to the pharmacists for processing. It''s also a pill. How much do you cherish it! "Come this way!" Yi Xiaofan pointed to a position, he has determined the direction, and said to Xiao Kunpeng, this time the direction is absolutely right. Small Kun Peng this goods, but because of this to find the way of things, almost to Yi Xiaofan turned over. It''s a walking tool. It''s really tiring to fly around without a sense of time. Then, it was a rapid flight all the way. Little Kunpeng was not slow. The trees under the ground were flying backwards. ¡­¡­ At this point, on earth. The main city of S has completely changed. Above the city wall, there are many God fighters holding their weapons tightly, with a pair of sad eyes, staring at the distance.Where, at the end of the horizon, there is a large black shadow, wavering, coveting the main city of s city. "Vice president, those zombies seem to attack again. What should we do?" Above the city wall, in a tent, a beautiful young woman in military uniform was listening to a report by a man under her hand. "Attack again? Stop me, this damned walking corpse is dead, and I''m not at ease. " The young woman is none other than Yang Yinger. "yes!" An ordinary member of the dawn guild retired. "Ying''er, what are you talking about! These zombies seem to be endless. They can''t be beaten up. " One side of Tang Jingya, a worried look, asked. "Yes! For three days in a row, dute pretended to attack again, but he didn''t attack at all. It looks like he''s surrounded our s city here! " Yang Ying''er also has a sad face. Three days ago, a group of zombies gathered here for no reason. Originally, the God fighters in the main city of s city didn''t feel anything. But it''s been three days. These zombies don''t attack, they just send out some small troops from time to time to harass them. After killing the little zombies, you returned to peace. Two days later, that is yesterday, the Raytheon guild team finally lost patience. Send a team out. Chapter 611 As a result, before leaving the main city for one kilometer, they were found by the zombies and buried in the zombies. It''s strange that the zombies didn''t go to devour their bodies. Instead, they pulled the bodies and didn''t know where they went. And behind the zombies, there was a dark place. There, the sky was completely dark, and above the ground Yasuo was smoky, and it looked as if something was sitting there. And the corpse is also pulled there, I don''t know what to do. "If only Xiao Fan were here, he would be able to figure out what''s going on?" Yang Ying''er murmured that the light in her eyes was inexplicable. Tang Jingya''s eyes are inexplicable. In fact, what they said is not wrong. If Yi Xiaofan is here, he will recognize what it is. In fact, this is not only the case of S City, but also the case of most of the main cities on earth. Suddenly appeared, but let the city''s God fighters feel very insecure. In fact, it is not that the zombies who besieged the city are unwilling to attack the main city, but they are not large enough to have a great impact on the main city. If they attack the main city, then they will certainly encounter the most fierce attack at the first time, and then the whole army will be destroyed. All they have to do is to get some fresh corpses, and each corpse has to reach level 50 or above. When enough bodies are collected, it will be a disaster for the main city. However, there are no reborn people in the main city of s city. They will not know these things at all. Yi Xiaofan, the only one who knows about it, also went to the ancient plane and didn''t know when he would come back. If Yi Xiaofan is here, he will see it. This is actually a summoning array, which uses fresh corpses of divine fighters and mutant beasts as the Summoning Altar for sacrifice. As long as all the sacrifices needed to summon the altar are collected, then it will be the catastrophe of the year when the end of the world begins. After all, it''s almost a year since the end. In this period of time, more terrible monsters will come. That''s what the zombies are doing now. ¡­¡­ In ancient times, Yi Xiaofan sat on Xiao Kunpeng''s back and made rapid progress. He can already see from a distance, in this large forest, a huge circle of cliffs. It is tightly wrapped in an area where the lano tribe is located. "The terrain here is so strange!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, he is now in the upper air, you can see, on the ground, a small area surrounded. The only way to the outside world is the forest full of countless dangers that he just left. Now, of course, the danger has been greatly reduced. "Prepare to land!" Yi Xiaofan gave a big drink and pointed to a small place above the ground to signal to Xiao Kunpeng. He knew that it was the lano tribe. Above the sky, you can see clearly. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng crows, his huge wings close, and then his huge body loses its propulsion. And then, in a straight line, it goes up to the ground. "Crouch, you silly bird!" Yi Xiaofan kicked little Kunpeng, this goods is so dishonest. You said how good and safe it is to fly in an honest circle! However, it likes to play some difficult, just like now, directly in hundreds of meters above the air, falling rapidly. It really takes guts. Half a minute later, Xiao Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan landed directly on an open space. Yi Xiaofan an ice flash, appeared directly on the ground, then waved his hand, directly small Kunpeng back to the pet space. Step on, lano''s tribe is in front of you. Just walked to the tribal gate, met just about to come out of lano. "Xiaoyi, are you back?" Lano''s face is excited, obviously he is also very happy to see Yi Xiaofan. "Yes! I''m back. How''s your injury? " Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. "It''s OK, it''s OK, come in, come in!" Lano laughs, steps forward and leads Yi Xiaofan to the tribe. "Yesterday Lana was still talking about why you haven''t come back! Now that you are back, she must be very happy. " Lano said excitedly, waving to the primitive people to prepare some food."Oh! Where''s Lana now? " Yi Xiaofan smiles a little, pour also don''t feel what, ask a way. "I''ve gone hunting, boy. I can''t stay idle!" Lano smiles, pulls Yi Xiaofan to sit down, and personally serves some barbecues and wild fruits. "Come on, I''ve been away for several days. I''m sure I didn''t eat well." Lanuo looks at Yi Xiaofan and points to the barbecue. "Xiaoyi, you''re back!" Just as Yi Xiaofan was ready to respond, the door of the thatched cottage was suddenly pushed open, and the high priest came in with a smile on his face. Through what happened in the forest a few days ago, Yi Xiaofan saves lano, which makes the two people''s liking for Yi Xiaofan soar! "Well! I''m back. " Yi Xiaofan also responded with a smile. "Is the forest road cleared?" Asked lano, who obviously cared about it. After all, he came here from the outside world, and he missed the outside world no less than anyone else. Therefore, after seeing Yi Xiaofan back, he also wanted to know the answer. For the strength of Yi Xiaofan, he is still very confident, at the beginning, his strength was damaged, may not see the strength of Yi Xiaofan. But. After the injury, he used a healing potion, and his old wounds were restored. Old injury recovery, strength is naturally back to the top Feng state, thought that at that time, should be able to see the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 612 However, surprisingly, he still did not see clearly. Therefore, he can conclude that Yi Xiaofan''s strength must be several levels higher than him. Although his strength is not very strong, it is absolutely not weak. If you can be several grades higher than him, you can imagine the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, it is not impossible for Yi Xiaofan to say that he wants to dredge the road by his own efforts. "Dredged, powerful monsters in the forest have left, can go out." Yi Xiaofan naturally knew what lanuo thought in his heart at this time, but he didn''t go to arouse his appetite and said it directly. "Really, I don''t know what method Xiaoyi used to drive those powerful monsters to leave." When the high priest heard this, he was also very excited. He also wanted to go out and have a look. What happened to the Shennong emperor? "The way! Kill them all Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. "Kill, all Kill them all Lano screamed out, he couldn''t imagine. He had seen a giant centipede more than 100 meters long! Not to mention the huge size, which is the poison on the Centipede''s body, it''s also extremely tricky! However, the young man said that these monsters were killed by himself. How shocking this is! "Is that true?" The high priest is also suspicious. He admits that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is really strong. But it''s hard to imagine that one person can fight against so many powerful monsters. "This time I come back, I want the lanuo clan leader to accompany me to the outside world and help me find the Shennong emperor." Yi Xiaofan smiles and sees the look on lano''s and the high priest''s face. Then he quickly changes the topic. "To Emperor Shennong?" Lano asked, also excited. He also wanted to find Shennong. "Well! The road to the outside world has been cleared, and I''m not familiar with the outside world, so I need a guide, so... " At this point, Yi Xiaofan did not go on, but with his eyes at lano and the reaction of the high priest. He knew that lano and the high priest wanted to leave here and go to the outside world. However, because the only road was blocked by the forest over there, they could only keep this idea deep in their hearts. Now, however, the opportunity has come. It''s a great opportunity to get through the road and have a strong man to accompany you! "Well! Yes, but I can''t guarantee that I can find emperor Shennong. After all, I have been away for 16 years. " Lano made a big tuei and agreed directly. However, I explained one thing in advance with Yi Xiaofan. Even with him, I''m not sure if I can find out where Shennong is. After all, it''s been 16 years since he came here. In these 16 years, anything can happen. It''s very likely that things have changed and people have changed. If it is really such a big change, it is really hard to say whether we can find the location of Shennong emperor. "It''s OK. You can accompany me and help me to be a guide. Whether you can find it or not is another matter." Yi Xiaofan naturally knows this fact, and is not reluctant to do so. Said to lano. It''s not impossible for him to go to the outside world alone, but it takes a lot of time. After all, he is not an aborigine here and does not know the geographical distribution. Only with a guide here, the chance of finding Shennong emperor will be improved a lot. After all, 16 years, no matter how the outside world changes, there is always something eternal. If we only need to find these things, then we can find Shennong emperor, and the time to accept the inheritance will be greatly shortened. At that time, Yi Xiaofan can return to the earth as soon as possible. In his memory, the earth will not be too long, there will be a big event. He has to go back before this happens and be prepared accordingly. "Well, when shall we start?" Lano laughed a few times and he was very happy. Finally, I can explore what happened to my former leader? From the bottom of his heart, he is also happy from the bottom of his heart! "Well, just a few days! You can arrange the related affairs in this tribe, and we can set out. " Yi Xiaofan also smile slightly, reply a way. "Be careful this time! I won''t go now. I''m too weak. If I go with you, it will drag me down. "The high priest smiles and says to lano and Yi Xiaofan. He is just an ordinary priest, and his strength is not as strong as lano who has the power of ChiYan. Therefore, this action is not suitable for him. "All right! Old man, when I find the leader, I will come back and take you all out. " Red eyed, lano went up to the high priest and patted him on the shoulder. "Well! I''m waiting for you The high priest, too, laughed, got up and hammered lano a few times. Yi Xiaofan looks at two people, is also a smile. Since then, the matter has been settled. ¡­¡­ A few days later, it was time to start. Lano has left all the affairs of the tribe to the high priest. Of course, this also includes Lana, the little girl. I could have started a few days earlier, but Lana, the girl, always said that she would go together. For the sake of safety, lano didn''t agree and was persuading the girl all the time. But the effect was not good, and Yi Xiaofan came out in the end, which stabilized the little girl''s mood. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan said to lanuo and turned to walk outside the tribal fence. Lano nodded and followed him. "Be careful! Lano, you can''t die! " Cried the high priest, with tears in his eyes. Chapter 613 "Don''t worry! I''m sure I won''t go ahead of you. " Lano replied. Yi Xiaofan looks at the two people''s unique way of saying goodbye with some shame, a burst of speechless. "Brother Yi, be careful!" Lana is also at this time. She can''t help but run a few steps and fall in Yi Xiaofan''s arms with red eyes. Yi Xiaofan surprised, hands unconscious raised, at a loss. A set of lano see this, but also some helpless, but it is difficult to say something. After all, this is his daughter! Fall in the arms of other men in broad daylight. Although this is a primitive society, there is not much demand for these, but there are some bad things in the end. "Well, Lana, your father and I are just going out to have a look. We''ll be back soon." Yi Xiaofan gently pats Lana''s back and comforts her. "Well! Lana is waiting for you Lana''s face is slightly red. She breaks free from Yi Xiaofan''s arms and runs away. Vimo, standing in the middle of the crowd, saw this and his teeth were broken. In the heart secretly way, oneself must take advantage of this opportunity, get Lana, at that time also have no Yi Xiaofan this outsider what matter! If you let Yi Xiaofan know what he thinks in his heart, he will certainly have no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. Elder brother of primitive people, you want to go there. I don''t have any awareness of Lana at all. Don''t make a fuss! ¡­¡­ After Lana''s episode, Yi Xiaofan finally bid farewell to the tribal people and embarked on the road to the outside world with lano. At this time, lano, with a red face, was obviously extremely happy. Sixteen years later. Finally, I can go out and see the outside world. I feel energetic! "Xiaoyi! This time, it''s a long way to go. Why don''t you take those horses with you? " Lano asked, puzzled. Just out of the tribe, lano asked his men to pull out some big horses as a means of transportation this time. But Yi Xiaofan refused and said no. This really surprised lano! "No, the speed of the horse is too slow. I have faster means of transportation." With a mysterious smile, Yi Xiaofan takes lano to the empty space where Xiao Kunpeng landed. After the evolution of the little Kunpeng, the body size became extremely huge. If the wings of the little Kunpeng were fully expanded, it would have to be 20 meters. If the space is too small, it''s OK to land, but it''s difficult to take off. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan specially took lano to the open space. Here, he wants to summon little Kunpeng as a means of transportation to the outside world. Otherwise, if you only rely on people to walk, Yi Xiaofan will be extremely fast. But lano, just now Yi Xiaofan explored his attribute, which is probably the lowest level of sub God level strength. Agility is just over 10000. This kind of agility seems to be very fast, but it can''t compare with little Kunpeng''s fifteen thousand. Plus the sky above, there is no obstruction, can increase a lot of speed. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan directly decided to use xiaokunpeng. Anyway, the goods are eager to come out to play! It''s just what it wants. "Back up!" Yi Xiaofan signals to lano, and then reaches for the sky. Lano is also curious. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, he retreated several meters behind him. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Yi Xiaofan''s action. "Little Kunpeng! Come out Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly, a transparent aperture suddenly appears on the sky. In the aperture, waves float out, circle by circle, very good-looking. "Call, he will call?" Last time, in the forest, Yi Xiaofan also called out Xiao Kunpeng, but unfortunately, lano was in a coma. So I don''t know that Yi Xiaofan has little Kunpeng. At this time see Yi Xiaofan''s action, but feel very strange. "Chirp!" A loud cry came, and a huge figure slowly came out from the aperture. The first is the head, a colorful bird head with several majestic feathers. The most remarkable thing is that its peck, long and sharp, seems to be a curved sword, with a chilling light. A pair of bright hawk eyes also grow on this head, no sense of disobedience, very match. A few seconds later, little Kunpeng''s whole body appeared in the open space. He combed his feathers while moving his body."Xiaoyi, this Is this your pet Lano also ran to Yi Xiaofan''s side from behind at this time, and asked, looking excited. This picture, that still has the prestige of clan head! "Well! This is my pet, little Kunpeng Yi Xiaofan smiles and answers truthfully. "Kunpeng, this is Kunpeng, the legendary bird." Lano looks surprised and looks at the little Kunpeng combing his feathers. Little Kunpeng saw a stranger on the scene, and seemed to be still looking at himself. Now he didn''t comb his feathers, and put on a posture that he thought was very powerful. "I don''t know if it''s a legend. Anyway, it''s our walking tool today." Yi Xiaofan smiles slightly and looks at Xiao Kunpeng unkindly. "Walking tools, it?" Lano''s face is full of sobs, what ghost, riding the legendary bird Kunpeng. This won''t be half way, swallow yourself! "Well! Don''t worry! Let''s go With a faint smile, Yi Xiaofan directly blocks lanuo, condenses ice crystal wings, and directly falls on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. "Go, go that way!" Yi Xiaofan whistled and gave an order in his mind. A set of lanuo is sitting in danger, joking, this is the divine bird Kunpeng, which can not be desecrated. If you can sit on its back, you''re already angry with it. If you''re running and jumping around, isn''t that self suicide? Chapter 614 "Chief lano, I don''t know where the outside world is going." Yi Xiaofan see a face of serious expression of lano, can''t help laughing, asked. "Oh! The outside world! Over there Lano pointed in a distant direction. It''s the location of that forest. It seems that this forest is really the only way to leave here. All around are cliffs, and you can''t see the edge of the cliff. No one can study what is on the opposite side of the cliff. Therefore, in order to speed up, Yi Xiaofan did not die to go there. ¡­¡­ All the way forward, with the live map of lanuo, Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng don''t have to run around. Lano after a period of adaptation, but also a lot of fun. At least I didn''t sit upright and dare not move. "What happened to you and your leader, Emperor Shennong, before they separated?" Having nothing to do, Yi Xiaofan suddenly thought of a question and asked lano. "Well At the beginning, we were attacked by the herd, just like the White Wolf attacked the tribe when you came last time, but the beasts attacking the leader''s tribe were more powerful. " Lano raised his head, looked down at the scene, said again with a pause. "The beast is very powerful, and so is Shennong. But there are not many soldiers in the tribe, so in the dark, almost all of them are scattered when they are attacked by the beast. And my old friend, the high priest, also retreated with me at that time. " Lano said, with a look of sadness in his eyes. Yi Xiaofan can see that this primitive man really missed some things too much. This kind of expression is not pretended, it is a kind of deep feeling, automatically revealed. "Do you remember where your tribe was? We have to have a goal Yi Xiaofan asked, this time they really went to the outside world to find Shennong emperor. However, after 16 years, what the outside world has become is unknown. Therefore, this issue is very important and the first step to find Shennong. "I should remember! At that time, our tribe had a very obvious mark. In the center of the tribe, there was an ancient tree of life, which was almost up to the sky. We could see it from a long distance. If we found this ancient tree of life, we should be able to find the tribe. " Lano said, adding later. "However, I can''t guarantee that our leader has left there. Maybe after the last herd, he left the original place. That''s also possible." Hearing lano''s words, Yi Xiaofan also frowned. He knew that it was very difficult to find Shennong emperor without foundation. Not to mention much else, lano entered the current tribe 16 years ago. The original tribe was attacked by the herd. No one knows what the result is. At least lano, the high priest and Yi Xiaofan are unknown. If we succeed in defeating the herd, maybe Shennong will stay in the original place and establish a tribe. That is, under the ancient tree of life in lanuo''s mouth. After all, no one will leave his hometown and go to other places for development. This is a result, which Yi Xiaofan expected. Another result is that the emperor Shennong unfortunately did not defeat the herd and was forced to leave his hometown with the disabled soldiers. So the question is, where will he go? Which region will he take his subordinates to develop in the end? This is a little difficult. Maybe you would say, just ask a primitive man in the outside world. I''m kidding. Now it''s ancient times. There are very few human beings, and they basically gather together to form a tribe to survive. It can be said that it is absolutely not easy to find a primitive man who just knows the trend of Shennong in the vast outside world. Therefore, this is not feasible. The only thing we can do is to rely on lano''s memory. Let him, who is familiar with the terrain outside, lead the way and see if he can find any clues. This is also the basic reason why Yi Xiaofan wants to return to the tribe and take lano with him. He is an outsider. He knows where there is something. He should go like this! "Well, let''s find the existence of the ancient tree of life first." Yi Xiaofan eyes dew golden light, said. By this time, it was dark, and they had been walking for a day. Of course, most of the little Kunpeng walk with this walking tool. "It''s not convenient to move at night. Little Kunpeng is a little tired. Let''s go down and have a rest."Yi Xiaofan suggested that as early as two hours ago, little Kunpeng had been conveying a message of protest to his mind. It''s too tired to eat and sleep. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t take care of the goods. It''s not dark yet. Go on. Therefore, we have persisted to the present. "Well! Find a safe place. It''s dangerous at night in this forest. " Lano also nodded, looking at a large area of dark jungle below, his heart is also a little afraid. He is a primitive man, living in the wilderness for many years. Naturally, he knows how dangerous it is outside at night. Yi Xiaofan naturally knows this. He aims at a cliff in the distance. This is the same place where he used to refine red blood Scrophularia. It''s a peak. There''s no way up there. It''s a safe place. "Go there!" Yi Xiaofan stretched out his hand and pointed to the place he had reserved. And in my mind, to the little Kunpeng issued a will. Then, after the rapid landing of little Kunpeng, they finally arrived at that position. Yi Xiaofan flapping the ice crystal wings, put down lano, and then led Xiao Kunpeng to hunt and catch some food. Chapter 615 Little Kunpeng gave a pitiful cry, but due to the fact that Yi Xiaofan was the master, even if he was full of reluctance, he had to fly to the forest below the cliff. A huge sound flew in mid air, blocking the hazy moonlight. The animals in the forest are restless. You come from the king of birds. They were almost scared from the bottom of their hearts. "It''s safer here. Let''s have a rest here! Keep going every day. " Yi Xiaofan said to lano. "Well!" Lano nodded. He didn''t mind. He wanted to spend the night in the forest and go over the cliff. He definitely chose to be here. After all, only the flying creatures here have the ability to come up. The other reptiles don''t have that ability at all. Therefore, it is safer here. With that, lano got up and picked up the sundries nearby. This is on the top of the cliff. The area is not big, only a small area of more than ten square meters, and the vegetation is surprisingly small. Only a few small shrubs grow here alone. Lano walked over, pulled up the small shrubs in a few seconds, and then left the cliff. We''ve cleared a lot of space around here. Then he took out a large sheet of animal skin from one of his cloth pockets. Lay it flat under the ground as a simple Chuang shop for tonight''s rest. Yi Xiaofan is around the cliff to walk a circle, here has gone deep into another large forest, rather than the previous one. So, this forest is unknown, maybe there are some monsters as powerful as the giant brachial monkey! "Chirp!" Ten minutes later, Xiao Kunpeng came back. The huge figure flew high in the sky, with gusts of wind. Then a huge shadow fell from its claw. Yi Xiaofan looked slightly, good guy, this is a wild boar, three or five hundred jin. It''s enough for two. "Well, you can find some food for yourself." With that, Yi Xiaofan waved to the little Kunpeng who was hovering in the sky. The size of the goods was too big to imagine, so he had to let it eat. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have the leisure to catch food for him. After listening, little Kunpeng gives Yi Xiaofan a look of disdain, and then flies to the distance. Yi Xiaofan is not worried. He will encounter danger. Here, he has not really entered the outside world. Little Kunpeng''s strength, eyes belong to the top, even if it is not as good as the original giant arm monkey, but also in the hands of the sub God level strength boss, survived several rounds. See little Kunpeng away, Yi Xiaofan block the huge boar body, step by step to lanuo''s side. "Bang!" Then, one left. Lano, who was spreading his hide, looked back and was startled. Just now, he really knew that little Kunpeng had come back, but he didn''t look back. He thought it was just a little beast, just enough to eat. When he saw the huge shadow under Yi Xiaofan''s feet, he took a puff out of the corner of his eye. "So big?" Lano was shocked. "Well! Roast or how? " Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. He is very interested in the beast of primitive society. It is the most primitive animal. The power of blood in his body is still very strong. If you eat it, you can have a little effect on his body. Moreover, this kind of pure wild animals, its meat quality is very perfect, as long as a little processing, immediately is a delicious ah! "Bake! Now that my power of red flame has come back, let Xiaoyi show you my skills! " Lano ha ha a smile, under the palm of the hand, call out of a group of sparks, is really the power of red inflammation. This thing is integrated with lano''s body, can be released at any time, and has great power. But if it''s used for barbecue, it''s a bit of a fuss. "Look at me!" Lano smiles mysteriously and takes out a dagger from his waist. It''s polished from unknown stone, very thin, although the shape seems a little irregular. However, from the cold light above, this is no less than some iron weapons. Sure enough, lano thrust his black dagger into the boar''s neck. Suddenly, like a fountain of blood will gush out. This is bloodletting. If the dead blood in the boar is emptied, the meat will become more delicious. A few minutes later, lano, with his dagger, made a circle around one of the boar''s rear tuei. When I use it again, I can only hear a click, and the boar''s back tuei falls.This is a huge hind leg with a weight of 50-60 Jin, which is in the hands of lanoti. Then, the point came. Lano, holding the boar''s back tuei in one hand and the Black Dagger in the other hand, slashed the boar''s hind legs. Not to mention, the boar''s thick skin, like the skin of a fruit, was peeled down to reveal the tender meat inside. The next step is to put it on the fire and bake it. Lano is obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing, the action is very skilful. After a few minutes, we set up a barbecue rack and put the boar tuei on it. Then he put his hands under the grill. "Hoo A gust of wind came, and lano''s hands burst into flames. The flame was very hot, bright red and fluttering. Around the boar big tuei, changing. Yi Xiaofan gaped at the scene, this is OK? ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, as lano pulled a small piece of meat from the big tuei, he put it into his Zui and tried the taste. Then, he took out some condiments from his cloth pocket and spread them on it. Bursts of fragrance, spread out. Yi Xiaofan suddenly sucked his nose. It''s so fragrant. Chapter 616 "Well, Xiaoyi, come and have a taste!" Lano breathed out a breath, waved his palm, and sent out a force, which directly flew the boar meat to the beat level. Then, the action is extremely quick to take out a long prepared stick, straight through the past. Then the boar meat is fixed. Yi Xiaofan is also curious. You''re welcome. Just stand up. Come across from lano. In the latter''s expectant eyes, he tore off a large piece of wild boar meat. The wild boar meat, originally bright red, has now completely become golden yellow, with oil flowing on it and rich fragrance. It''s really very interesting. Yi Xiaofan tore off a small piece and put it into Zui. Wild boar meat has a strong flavor, which immediately fills the whole mouth after it is imported. "Well! Good Yi Xiaofan exclaimed and swallowed the boar meat in his mouth. "How''s it going? Delicious! This is my specialty. I was the imperial chef of Shennong at the beginning! " Lano said with pride, and followed Yi Xiaofan''s steps to eat the wild pork. Both of them are human beings. Although they are not ordinary human beings, they don''t eat much. About twenty minutes later, most of the boar''s meat was swallowed. Yi Xiaofan went to a plate, he had enough. Lano is picking up the pieces. The body of the boar was dragged to a plate and put away. The others, they all dropped from the edge of the cliff. After that, there was nothing to say. ¡­¡­ The next day, the end of the sky has turned white, a new day came. The sun came and woke Yi Xiaofan up. Last night, I really had a bad rest. All night long, the animals roared. Also, in this forest, the wild is really not a good rest. Lano is the same. Although he often spent the night in the wild, the roar of the animals last night still caused him great psychological pressure. Yi Xiaofan stands up and greets lano to get ready to go. Little Kunpeng is dozing on the other cliffs of a plate. At this time, he feels that the instruction given by Yi Xiaofan is to stand up and comb his feathers. "Let''s go! But there is still a long way to go Yi Xiaofan said, has come to the edge of the cliff. Here, you can see the endless forest below. "Yes! Although the speed of this bird is fast, it will take a while to get to the ancient tree of life. " A set of lano has packed things, standing behind Yi Xiaofan. "Gone!" Yi Xiaofan nodded and asked Xiao Kunpeng to come. Directly jump up, lano''s strength back, naturally can do so. He jumped directly up to the back of little Kunpeng. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan gave the order, and little Kunpeng soared to the sky. The strong wind blowing in front of us blows away the rest of the fatigue. Yi Xiaofan stretches his body and moves slightly. Lano is also a lot of courage, in this little Kunpeng''s back, is also to see, West touch. All the way forward, just to find the ancient tree of life. One day passed quickly, and another day passed. This time, Yi Xiaofan and lano were not so lucky. They landed in a wilderness, where there were no high and safe cliffs, but endless meadows. It''s not as safe as last night. There''s no safe haven. Although both of them are powerful, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no other powerful creatures in the grassland! If you run out after you fall asleep at night, it''s killing you! "Take turns tonight! I don''t think it''s safe here! " Yi Xiaofan looked around and said. "Well! I''m afraid the grass looks calm and dangerous. " Lano also nodded. Sure enough, before they finished speaking, there was a rustle in the grass. Very close, but not far away from the two. Yi Xiaofan frowned, here Oh has begun to intervene in the edge of the outside world. So, the monsters we meet here are very powerful. He also had to be careful. On one side, lano was also ready to fight. He took out his huge stone axes, held them tightly in his hands and scanned around. "You stay here, I''ll see!" Yi Xiaofan left a word, behind has condensed ice crystal wings, directly rushed to the sky, overlooking the vast grassland.Sure enough, he saw a large black shadow in the area where the sound just came. It''s not big, but it''s a lot. There are hundreds of them, and we can''t see what they are. These shadows, at this time, have completely surrounded lano in the middle, covetous, may attack at any time. Yi Xiaofan''s body flashed and flew directly to the sky of the dark shadows. With the dim moonlight, he could see clearly. This is a group of mice, long tail, like a whip general, dragging behind. The huge body is more than one meter long, excluding the tail. "Squeak!" At the end of this group of shadows, there is a very huge mouse, which seems to be the leader of this group of mice. I could only hear it creak, and the sound almost spread all over the grass. All of a sudden, those black shadows were excited and squeaked. Yi Xiaofan frowned and said that it was not a good thing. "Lano, be careful!" Yi Xiaofan drinks, lanuo is still standing on the ground at this time! It would be great if this group of rats were under direct siege. Lano''s reaction is not weak. Before Yi Xiaofan''s voice prompts, he has already noticed that something is wrong, and he has gathered a force of red inflammation in his hands. The power of red flame can be controlled by him freely. At this time, on the huge stone axe, there is a thin layer of red flame. The whole stone axe is like a sharp weapon. At the same time of reminding lano, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is also extremely fast, and his body shape flashes in the air. Has disappeared from mid air, the next moment, directly appeared in lano''s head above. Chapter 617 "Ghost rat!" At this time, a lot of shadows had already crawled out of the grass, and lano was shocked. Yi Xiaofan frowned. It turns out that this kind of rat is called soul eating rat! Can it devour the soul? There are a lot of soul eating mice, almost a large area of black. When Yi Xiaofan arrives at the position above lanuo''s head, he has been surrounded by groups. A big mouse, like a calf, bares its teeth crazily, revealing its yellowish teeth. This is their most powerful weapon. As long as they touch the human body lightly, a large piece of flesh will be scraped off. It''s as sharp as a razor, even sharper than a razor. "Xiaoyi, what should I do? Too many! " Lano cries out. Although he has recovered smoothly, it is difficult to face so many ghost eating rats at the same time. You know, it''s hundreds of them going together! This siege, the cliff is overwhelming, everywhere. "Be careful. I''ll find a way to get Xiao Kunpeng back." Yi Xiaofan gave a big drink, and a crystal clear ice crystal staff appeared on his right hand. Just when he landed here, little Kunpeng was still the same. Driven by Yi Xiaofan, he went to catch the food. He hasn''t come back yet! Yi Xiaofan, with ice crystal wings, can fly away from the sky, but lano can''t! He doesn''t have the ability to fly. If Yi Xiaofan leaves, he will be torn to pieces every minute! Yi Xiaofan body flash, has appeared behind lano, two people stand back to back, this is the best defensive posture. "Be careful. Xiao Kunpeng should be back soon." Yi Xiaofan reminds again. "Well! Xiaoyi, you should be careful! After biting you, this monster will take the opportunity to devour some of your mental and soul power, causing you temporary vertigo, especially trouble. " Lano said, maybe Yi Xiaofan has never seen what this soul eating mouse is. But lano is clear to know ah! This thing also participated in the attack on Shennong''s tribe. And because of the large number, it is one of the main attack power! At this time, to see again, lano''s heart, also can''t help but rise a trace of fear, the image in my mind that I don''t want to recall reappears. A huge soul eating rat as big as a mountain, with tens of thousands of hands, launched a crazy attack towards the interior of the tribe. In this way, the stone wall of the tribe was easily pushed down and became ruins. On the ruins, countless wild animals, monsters taking advantage of the cover of the night, frantically towards the tribe crowded inside. Soul eating mice bear the brunt as pioneers. The violent shock awakened all the men, women and children in the tribe. Shennong emperor calmly presided over the defense. But the huge ghost rat was too powerful, even the Shennong emperor could not kill it in one move or two. Moreover, in addition to this ghost rat, there are many powerful monsters, such as bull monster and tiger. These powerful monsters besieged emperor Shennong together, but he was so powerful that he couldn''t escape for a while. Other weaker monsters, primitive people in the crazy butcher tribe. Blood, almost everywhere in the tribe. ¡­¡­ This is a scene that lano doesn''t want to recall from the bottom of his heart. But at the moment to see the arrival of the ghost rat, my heart can not help but reappear. "Damn beast!" Lano gave a big drink, fearless of those soul eating rats who surrounded him. With a huge stone axe in his hand, he carried the powerful power of red flame and cut it down. With the wind whistling, a wave of air on this way, impact out. The nearest group of soul eating rats were knocked down. Yi Xiaofan 1 can detect the attributes of the soul eating mice. At this moment, you can see that the life value of these soul eating mice has reached a section. "Lano''s attack power is quite strong!" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, also began his own attack. The black ice staff in my hand suddenly burst out cold light, and the pieces of black ice broke out. The water vapor in the air is frozen into snowflakes, falling down, and the nearby vegetation is frozen into a piece of snow. Lano attacks with fire, and Yi Xiaofan uses ice spells. In an instant, the field has almost become a region of ice and fire. Here is the flaming flame, there is the crystal clear ice crystal, the formation of the two and its dazzling contrast, but there is a sense of disobedience. Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal damage is obviously more terrible, this piece of black ice down, immediately is a large section of life value drop ah!In addition, the dark ice also has the effect of freezing. All of a sudden, as long as the rats were hit by the front, they became ice sculptures and stood in the same place. The ice sculpture is transparent. You can see the rat inside clearly. You can even see that its eyes are still dribbling around! "After the strength is improved, we haven''t done much." Yi Xiaofan smiles, and indeed, after he refined the red blood Scrophularia. This is his first shot, and before that, he just made a few small fights. At the moment, it''s a real battle. There are a lot of soul eating rats, and they can''t be killed in a short time. "Crack spread!" Yi Xiaofan 1 opens his own attribute panel and takes lanola as the range of friendly troops. Then, the crack frost on his body suddenly glows. Bursts of cracks emerge, as if in essence, spreading out rapidly. The nearby air is forced to crack, forming pieces of space debris. "Click! '' "click!" ¡­¡­ The crack spread very fast. In a moment, it had passed through the frozen soul eating rat ice sculptures. The powerful power directly shattered the ice sculptures. Small pieces of ice the size of a slap fell to the ground. Inside the ghost rat body is also at this moment, was forced to shake into a mass of meat sauce. A mass of blood. Chapter 618 Lano on one side was stunned. What strength is this. Yi Xiaofan is also a bit stupid. This is the first time he uses crack diffusion to attack groups. In this way, the effect is really excellent. At that moment when the crack spread and successfully attacked, as long as those near, the hit ghost eating mice all died, and even the bodies could not be left. Yi Xiaofan naturally also gained a lot of experience value, experience value reserves suddenly beat. "Go on, there are too many rats in this group!" Yi Xiaofan laughs, just that crack spread gave him great confidence. It is true that soul eating mice can devour the power of human soul and spirit, but they also have requirements. That is, it has to create a wound on your body before it can be swallowed. Just like Yi Xiaofan, crack diffusion is a long-range group attack. This skill, used to deal with these can''t let close to the ghost rat, is really easy to use! Although there is a short period of cooling, it is enough to deal with this group of soul eating rats. "Good!" Lano was also ruthless. The image of the soul eating rat attacking the tribe filled his mind, which led to the man''s anger. Angry to kill all these soul eating mice. "Red flame storm!" Lano roared, and the power of red flame on his palm burst out a fire. On this, a strong sense of oppression came. Yi Xiaofan was surprised, but he didn''t get distracted. He just carefully dealt with the ghost eating mice in front of him. Lano''s flaming hand pushed forward. A wall of fire emerged and drifted slowly in his eyes. Although the speed of progress is very slow, but the power can not be ignored. Along the way, the soul eating rat was roasted by the power of the red flame, and the fur on its body burned instantly. A strong stench hit, along the way more than a dozen of soul eating mice on this way, was forced to burn to death. The corpse left behind was scorched black and smelly. Yi Xiaofan frowned, but lanuo didn''t feel anything. It still controls the progress of the wall of fire. Yi Xiaofan is also attacking. Anyway, he has already regarded lanola as a friendly army. There is no need to worry that he will be hurt by mistake. As for lano''s attack! He is an NPC creature, and his attacks can be marked, so it''s impossible to hurt Yi Xiaofan by mistake. Their attack speed is very fast. Lano controls the wall of fire formed by the power of red flame. Yi Xiaofan uses crack diffusion to those soul eating mice from time to time. Not to mention, this skill is easy to use, but after the attack, the ghost rat looks too fierce. It''s crushed and it''s meat sauce. This is also a manifestation of the low defense of the soul eating rat. If it is a turtle or something, its watch case will be firm and crack will spread, and it will not be able to shatter the shell in a short time. Then, only through the protection of the turtle shell, directly to the inside of its body. Then, shake the inside of the body into a mass of meat paste, the surface looks like it has not been hurt at all. Naturally, it would not be like the ghost rat now, which was made into such a tragic appearance. Time passed quickly, a few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan and lanuo''s body around, has been full of ghost rat''s body. Most of these things are dead. The other small part has stepped aside and no longer dare to launch attacks. "Is it solved! It seems that it''s not difficult to deal with the ghost rat! " Lano breathed out and said to the small group of ghost eating mice that remained. "Don''t think too simply. Be careful. Now is the real beginning." Yi Xiaofan frowned and said something that made lano confused. His perception is very powerful, at least several times stronger than lano. Just now, he wondered why the huge ghost rat he had seen didn''t appear! Did the goods escape? Hum! Obviously, it''s impossible. The ghost rat is very firm. If they don''t kill all the enemies, they won''t choose to run away. Just now, Yi Xiaofan clearly felt that a powerful and suffocating wave came from the back of the soul eating rat. If not wrong, it should be the previous big soul eating rat. What''s more, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that what he saw before was only the smaller shape of the goods. The real noumenon has just appeared now! "Xiaoyi, over there!" After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, lanuo thought about it carefully.Yes! Soul eating mice are social animals. There must be a king among them. Just in the battle, I have never seen a powerful soul eating rat, so the only explanation is. This king level soul eating rat is watching the battle in the back. It''s going to start right now. Listening to lanuo''s exclamation, Yi Xiaofan also moved his eyes in the past. Sure enough, behind the group of small soul eating mice, a huge figure has emerged. As high as 20 meters, the body length is 100 meters without the tail. In addition to the huge tail with a length of 100 meters, this product is undoubtedly the king of the soul eating rat. "Sub God level! Lano, back up Yi Xiaofan feels that he is far away from the soul eating rat king, so he can''t detect its exact attribute at all. However, according to the past experience, the soul eating rat that can grow up to the present system is undoubtedly sub God level. "So powerful, so powerful." Lano murmured, as if he thought of something 16 years ago. "Here you are. Just protect yourself. I''ll deal with it." Yi Xiaofan didn''t say much when he saw lano''s appearance. After leaving a word, he had already patted ice crystal wings and rushed out. Chapter 619 When the distance is close enough, Yi Xiaofan stops and launches a detection skill at the soul eating mouse. He has never been able to deal with this kind of thing. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t have special fighting skills. If you don''t know the bottom of it, it''s also very difficult to fight at that time! Soul Eater (a monster peculiar to the ancient plane) rank: secondary God level rank: 2 Health: * * physical attack: 120000 magic attack: 100000 Agility: 12000 skill: claw of tearing: the claw of Soul Eater is sharp, which can produce tearing effect on the enemy and launch claw of tearing during combat , can deal 100% physical damage to the enemy hit from the front, and add tearing bleeding effect, lose 20000 blood points per second, lasting for five seconds, can''t stack. Giant tail: the soul eating rat belongs to the same kind of mouse monster. It has a big tail behind it. In combat engineering, it can attack the enemy with 200% physical attack. Fangs and sharp teeth: Soul eating rats have very good teeth. Teeth are the best weapons on their bodies. It''s very powerful to bite at the enemy. In the process of launching, it causes 200% physical damage to the enemy in the process of biting, and has the effect of infection, which makes the enemy''s blood necrotic, and the action becomes extremely slow, with the effect of vertigo. Power of soul devouring: a soul devouring rat evolves through the power of soul devouring everything. A king level soul devouring rat will produce an extremely special talent when it comes of age, that is, soul devouring through the air. This ability is extremely arrogant. It can be used against any specified target within 30 meters. Once hit, it can cause 150% physical damage to the enemy And magic damage, and soul power will be absorbed a small part. "This skill is really difficult!" Yi Xiaofan frowned, he has seen that this soul eating rat is definitely not something to provoke. Claw of tears and sharp teeth can cause additional negative effects on enemies. It''s a good thing to say that bleeding only causes loss of HP. It can also be recovered. But it''s not easy to do with fangs and sharp teeth. The teeth of soul eating mice contain a lot of bacteria. Once bitten, it will be infected with bacterial erosion, when the body''s internal flow of blood necrosis, and bacteria together. Although Shenzhan''s physical quality is strong, and the blood also has a purification effect, those bacteria are too small. In a short time, it can not be purified. Once the bacteria and some important organs in the body are also infected, let alone fighting, it will have a certain impact in action. Finally, let''s talk about the power of soul devouring. Ordinary soul devouring mice can only launch the skill of soul devouring if they put their zuiba close to the enemy''s body. However, this soul eating rat king can eat souls from the air. This is awesome! And the distance is up to a radius of 30 meters. That is to say, within 30 meters of the center of the soul eating rat king, it can select any target to devour the soul and extract the soul power of the target. What''s the most important of all things, of course, is the soul. Even if their bodies are destroyed, they can still rely on their souls to survive in the world. But if you lose your soul and keep your body, it won''t work. The essence of biology is soul. If there is no soul, what''s the meaning of leaving the body! Therefore, the most powerful skill of the soul eating mouse is undoubtedly the power of soul eating. "Squeak!" The soul eating mouse saw Yi Xiaofan flying over his head and couldn''t help crying. The voice was full of anger. Just now, he saw clearly in the back that this winged human killed the most little brothers. If it wasn''t for the fact that I haven''t returned to the noumenon for a long time, my younger brother would not have been killed so much! Therefore, now the soul eating rat king is very regretful and angry. He is bound to devour the souls of these two human beings and eat the flesh as food. Yi Xiaofan hears the call of the soul eating rat, which is also a shock to his heart. He knows that the soul eating rat is definitely not easy to provoke. At least that''s true for other gods of the same level. After all, the power of soul eating is illusory, colorless and tasteless, and invisible to the naked eye. Only by induction. Maybe we can detect a clue. Just as Yi Xiaofan''s brow is locked, he is thinking about how to attack the ghost rat. I saw the giant soul eating rat crawling on the ground, suddenly raised his head. After aiming at Yi Xiaofan. then, the huge Zui is suddenly opened, and a faint wave is generated from it.It''s very obscure, but Yi Xiaofan still feels it. "The power of soul eating!" Yi Xiaofan frowned, patted ice crystal wings, with the fastest speed, left the place. He can''t know exactly where the soul eating power has arrived, and he doesn''t know how to resist the move that can go deep into the body, reach the spirit sea and devour the soul. "Xiaoyi, be careful!" In the distance, lano seems to have found something unusual. He is an old hand who has had a lot of contacts with ghost eating rats. Although there is no direct confrontation with the soul eating rat king, I have seen the way the soul eating rat King attacked the tribe. So, when he saw the ghost rat make this action, his heart was already anxious. ¡­¡­ In mid air, Yi Xiaofan is flashing rapidly. He vaguely felt that behind him, there seemed to be something transparent following him, very fast. "It''s not the way to go on like this." Yi Xiaofan said in his heart that he didn''t want to fight head-on with this soul eating power, so he had to run away. However, the power of soul eating is like a follower, which can''t be lost all the time. And its speed is only a little slower than Yi Xiaofan. That would be embarrassing! Chapter 620 Is flying, Yi Xiaofan eyes a Piao, heart move, have a way. Just when he explored the properties of the soul eating rat king, the description of the soul eating power of the skill was very clear. It has a radius of only 30 meters. In that case, it''s not enough to go 30 meters away. "Go away!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, a direct ice flash, appeared in the distance of the ghost rat King 30 meters away. Here, it has exceeded the attack range of soul eating power. "Squeak!" Obviously, the soul eating rat king didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would directly dissolve his soul eating power in this way. With the sound of Si Ming, his huge body was shaking rapidly. The four short legs under the body also began to move up, even step by step toward Yi Xiaofan came here. How big is the size of the soul eating rat king? If we go on, it will be tens of meters! Yi Xiaofan looks back at the ghost eating rat king who is running here. Suddenly, he has a cruel plan. He looked at his right hand, on the index finger, wearing a ring, this is the ring. SSS class equipment just got a few days ago. Remember, this ring has an additional attribute, the power of the spirit, which can increase a lot of damage. Although not 100% successful, but now Yi Xiaofan, his God blessing but has cooled down Oh! If you open the blessing of the God, rush to the soul eating rat king, and attack directly, what will the effect be! The maximum increase effect of the power of the spirit is 300%, which is not a small number. After opening the blessing of God, Yi Xiaofan''s increase effect can be as close to the maximum as possible, so his damage will be several times more out of thin air. "That''s it! Accept death Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, the ice crystal wings behind him suddenly unfold. "God bless you!" A calendar drink came, the golden light fell, the whole body of Yi Xiaofan are wrapped up, set off as if God down to earth in general. A few seconds later, the golden light faded, and a golden mark floated from his head. "This Is this the God of heaven Lano, who is behind the battlefield, is completely shocked. Looking at Yi Xiaofan in mid air, he has a confused look in his eyes. He could not imagine why a God appeared in a human being. And the God is so clear and powerful. Yi Xiaofan looks at the soul eating rat king and smiles. His body suddenly disappears from the original place. The next moment, he has already appeared 50 meters away. Here, it''s right on the head of the soul eating rat king. "Squeak!" The soul eating rat king gave a cry, but he never thought that the runaway human had returned to his side again. Is he not afraid of his soul eating power? In fact, it''s not that Yi Xiaofan is not afraid, but that once he gets close to him, he has a way to make the soul eating rat King unable to release his soul eating power. Yi Xiaofan grins coldly and holds the black ice staff tightly. Without any hesitation, he aims directly at Zhang''s Zui Ba, the soul eating rat king. The power of soul eating is released from there. If you freeze it, it should not be released! "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Yi Xiaofan waved the black ice wand and brought a whirlwind. Pieces of pale blue ice rushed out, exciting her to the side of Zui, the soul eating rat king. All of a sudden, the crack of the ice was almost endless. The soul eating rat King chirped, it felt the cold feeling from Zui side. This kind of feeling, very wonderful, ice in your Zui side explosion, produce a large piece of ice dregs. Although I feel very cold, I can''t feel any pain at all. Because this ice has an analgesic effect. However, immediately this soul eating rat king felt something wrong, his Zui Ba, unexpectedly, was vaguely frozen up. And the soul eating power from an organ inside the body is also hindered and can''t spread. This is very urgent. The most powerful attack of the soul eating rat was abandoned in this way. Yi Xiaofan circled to fly, so that he could avoid a lot of residual soul eating power, and also attack the soul eating rat king in an all-round way. His heart is also crazy shock, the power of the spirit is really super critical equipment. -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Those who attacked the soul eating rat King''s damage, but they doubled several times out of thin air!Up to 30 million ultra-high damage, which is not a small number. You know, although this soul eating rat king is the first God level boss, he only has 50 billion health value. Each attack needs to deduct 30 million, so it only needs more than 1600 attacks. After 1600 attacks, you can solve a sub God boss. This is really a feat. Yi Xiaofan stands in a forest of void, looking at the soul eating rat king that Zui Ba has most of them frozen up, it''s funny in his heart. But immediately he couldn''t laugh. This soul eating rat King''s intelligence is obviously not low. After his zuiba is frozen, he is not flustered. On the contrary, he was very calm. Pick up the two claws in front of you and grab the ice beside Zui. "Click! Click A sliver of ice debris was caught and dropped to the ground. It grabs the ice beside its Zui and raises its huge tail. Like a flexible whip in general, straight toward Yi Xiaofan side whipped over. The thick tail, as flexible as a snake, has appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan in a flash. "Lying trough!" Yi Xiaofan scolded secretly. He felt the powerful force on the huge tail and couldn''t help but move in his heart. It''s really powerful, but it''s impossible to attack his body with this degree. You know, Yi Xiaofan''s ice flash skill is not vegetarian. Chapter 621 Body slightly move, has disappeared in situ, the next moment, has been located in the other half of the soul eating rat king. The black ice staff in hand is still waving. Pieces of black ice, as if they didn''t want money in general, shocked her. At this time, the soul eating rat king wanted to call, but zuiba was sealed, but he couldn''t call out. He could only watch dozens of pieces of black ice coming. In the heart anxious extremely, actually did not have the solution. Standing in the distance of lanuo see this, corner of the eye smoked, Yi Xiaofan''s attack way, also is really enough that what. "Is that ok?" Lanuo heart secret way, and can''t help but look at Yi Xiaofan. It has been decades since he became a soldier. Within decades, he had already honed his fighting skills very well. However, at this time to see Yi Xiaofan''s attack, the heart is also a burst of helplessness. Although this kind of playing method without any rules was irregular, the effect of it was bright in front of his eyes. He''s not a god fighter. So you can''t detect the health of the soul eating rat king. However, he also has some special methods, which can roughly estimate the life value of the soul eating rat king. He clearly felt that at this time, the soul eating rat king had completely fallen into the downwind, and its breath of life was rapidly declining. A lot of it, a lot of it. This is a little scary, he can also feel that the strength of the soul eating rat king is very strong, at least he is not an opponent. Let alone after the injury, even if his strength is fully recovered now, although compared with 16 years ago, he has improved a bit. But he is not the rival of the soul eating rat king. It''s so strong! "Chirp! Chirp Just when lano is ready to see whether Yi Xiaofan''s attack has special power. Above the sky, a loud cry came. A huge black shadow flew through the air. Lano looked up, and it turned out to be little Kunpeng. When he came back from hunting, he saw his master fighting with a big monster. In his heart, he could not help but feel a sense of war. Throw the prey under the claw at will, and the body suddenly disappears from the original place. This is the precursor of a fatal strike! Yi Xiaofan is engrossed in the battle, and suddenly feels that a very familiar breath is emerging from his other side. He fixed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He saw a huge bird flying out of a corrugated transmission array. A golden light wrapped its sharp peck, turned into a sharp arrow, and quickly lit on the body of the soul eating rat king. "Poof!" A light sound came, and the body of the soul eating rat King shook suddenly. A big hole appeared from the position where little Kunpeng had just attacked. Blood flowed in the hole, and the red flesh and blood were directly blasted open by the huge force. The soul eating rat King couldn''t hold on any longer. His huge body tilted slightly and rolled directly to a plate. Two forelegs are also powerless to release, it can not break the frozen Zai side of the ice block. It''s too hard, my claws are worn out, and I just scraped off some ice debris. Five minutes later, its health value has dropped by 50%. In this way, it won''t be long before it will become a big ice sculpture like those people. Although it''s huge, it''s difficult to freeze it all. However, only one part is frozen. It''s easy to make ice sculpture. It''s huge body rolling on the ground for several circles, long thick tail, carrying the wind, towards the just killed little Kunpeng attack and go. It''s very fast. Little Kunpeng''s bright eyes, without blinking, looked at the stout tail of the soul eating rat king. Suddenly, the huge wings moved, and a wave of air came. On its wings, the most solid feather was wrapped by a force. Shining and firm. This kind of change is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. When the stout tail of the soul eating rat King reached him, his strong wings had been waiting for him for a long time. The two collided with each other at a very fast speed. As soon as the flying little Kunpeng was shocked, he immediately stabilized. However, the tail of the ghost eating rat king was broken with a click. The fracture surface is smooth and smooth. The soul eating rat King whimpered. His zuiba was frozen, and he couldn''t make any sound at all.Only the corner of the eye with tears, a face of pain. "Well done!" Yi Xiaofan is also Zui angle smoked, he did not expect, this little Kunpeng would do so. Similarly, this is the first time he has seen Xiao Kunpeng use skills other than critical strike. After all, it''s a little unfamiliar. When the pain of tail breaking came, the soul eating rat king was almost crazy. Although he couldn''t make a sound, from his performance at this time, he was also extremely angry. The huge body, shaking violently, seemed to want to make some movement. Yi Xiaofan has been staring at the goods, at this time to see it this situation, naturally also know what is the matter. Behind the ice crystal wings waved, and at the same time, to the small Kunpeng issued the retreat instructions. Now the soul eating rat king is already in a state of anger. Xiao Kunpeng doesn''t know how to collect the goods. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Yi Xiaofan had to let it retreat first. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng''s discontented cry, helpless, his master''s order, he had to obey, had to wave his wings, and flew directly to lano''s side. Lano was in a hurry at this time. He didn''t have to fight, and there were no other monsters to attack him. Therefore, he was the most leisurely of the two people and one bird. At this time, he has taken out his small dagger and is cutting the prey just brought back by little Kunpeng! It''s a huge fish. Yes, it''s huge. It''s almost three meters long. It looks like grass carp in the civilized world. Chapter 622 At this time, lano, holding his own unique black knife, is dismembering the fat grass carp! The action in the hand is very fast. After several successive movements, the scales have been cleaned up. Then, the knife in his hand without any effort, successfully stabbed into the stomach of the big grass carp, and pulled toward the tail. Blood gushed out and dyed the grass red. "If you fight, I''ll be in charge of the food." Lano light smile, in the hands of the action faster. Countless knife light flashing, a piece of delicious fish was cut down, was neatly put on a branch. Then, he began to do his best. Hands linked, directly with the force of a trace of red inflammation. The extremely high temperature of the power of the red flame emerged. With a smile, lano took the branches of the fish and put them directly above the power of the red flame. It''s just the rising temperature. It''s baking delicious fish. Bursts of fragrance have been floated out, and drops of golden yellow oil spilled over the white and tender fish and fell on the ground. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the soul eating rat is still going on, but it''s coming to an end. The soul eating rat king is not only huge, but also has strange skills like soul eating power. But it depends on who attacks it. If you are like Yi Xiaofan, the power of soul eating can''t exert any power at all. Zui Ba has been frozen. Where is the power of soul eating! Even the voice can not come out, soul power, it is only in the stomach! The soul eating rat King rolled all over the ground, but still could not recover the defeat. Yi Xiaofan''s attack is really too powerful, especially now he still cooperates with the 100% critical attack power of the giant spirit. This kind of super dark attribute, which can increase damage by three times, is extremely powerful! The life value of the soul eating rat king is rapidly decreasing. A few minutes later, it has reached the bottom. Yi Xiaofan smiles, and finally waves his black ice staff. Black ice excites her. A white light suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the soul eating rat king, carrying out the sky. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the sub God level boss soul eating rat king and gaining 50 billion experience value and 500000 gold coins. " The system''s tone is also ringing at this moment. Yi Xiaofan smiles, slaps ice crystal wings, and appears beside the soul eating rat king. There, a treasure chest fell out. Yi Xiaofan came forward, picked it up and threw it into the system backpack. Then the ice crystal wings flashed and returned directly to lano''s position. People have not yet arrived, but they have smelled a strong smell of fish. Straight to the nostrils! "What''s lano doing?" Yi Xiaofan with a little doubt, speed up the pace of progress. A few seconds later, he fell to the ground. At this time, lanuo has put all the roasted fish in order, waiting for Yi Xiaofan to come back! "Xiaoyi, come back, come on, have dinner!" Lano greets Yi Xiaofan, then sits cross legged. "Is this fish?" Yi Xiaofan looked around and found a huge fish monster in the open space of a plate. Where should the meat be scraped off. "Yes! Fish, come and taste my craft Lano laughed and agreed. Yi Xiaofan is naturally interested. He is confident in lano''s cooking skills. No matter what the material is, as long as it comes to this guy''s hands, it''s a delicious dish! Although his cooking skill is good, what''s more important is his special ability, the power of ChiYan. It''s not only powerful, it''s suitable for baking. Moreover, the power of red flame has been integrated with lano''s whole body, so his control over the fire can reach almost every differential point. For the control of the fire is exquisite, the baked food is naturally very delicious. After Yi Xiaofan sat down, he didn''t have the slightest politeness. He grabbed a piece of fish in front of him and stuffed it into Zui. Fish is very fresh, full and juicy, a mouthful down, that is full of Zui fat ah! "Well! Patriarch lano, apart from anything else, your cooking is the best I''ve ever seen. I''m afraid the Royal chef in five-star hotels can''t match you even in our place. " Yi Xiaofan praised the way, Zui on the Kung Fu is also the slightest stop. "Hotel chef, what''s that?" Lano was a little confused, but he felt very happy and proud because of Yi Xiaofan''s words. This is the greatest affirmation of his ability!"Well! That''s where we are, the losers cook for the big people, and the cooking skills are also very exquisite. " Yi Xiaofan explained that he forgot that lano was not a man of civilization at all. Naturally, he did not know what the five-star hotel was. "Oh! That''s similar to me! " Lano hears Yi Xiaofan''s explanation and smiles mysteriously. "Similar. It''s similar there. Do you cook for big people?" Yi Xiaofan asked while eating delicious fish. "Yes, I cook for emperor Shennong. Of course, I cook for other warriors in that tribe." Lano''s face was smiling and his whole body was confused and proud. "Emperor Shennong''s Royal chef, he''s so powerful!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed that he didn''t expect that lano still had this identity. "What do you mean, Niubi! Is it the cow''s one? " ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan and lanuo have solved most of the fish in front of them. "I''m full!" Yi Xiaofan patted his belly, indicating that he was full. Lano is the same, a face of satisfaction. It''s really beautiful to eat delicious food made by ourselves. "Chirp!" Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan glanced at the sun and found that more than ten meters away, little Kunpeng was swallowing and looking at the remaining roasted fish. A look of eagerness. My eyes almost glowed red. Chapter 623 "What? You want to eat, too? " Yi Xiaofan looks at Xiao Kunpeng with a curious face. The latter can fully understand Yi Xiaofan''s meaning, but it can''t be expressed in language. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan''s rhetorical question, just in its mind, quickly nodded. "Take it!" Yi Xiaofan laughs, picks up the remaining pieces of fish the size of bricks, and throws them out directly. Small Kun Peng is also sensitive, long neck a stretch earlier, caught the fish. Then look up and swallow it. Although the amount of fish is too small, it is full of fragrance, and the little Kunpeng is intoxicated. "Xiaoyi! How clever your pet is Lano also laughed, and Yi Xiaofan together with all the rest of the fish are fed to the small Kunpeng. This can make the latter smile! I don''t know what a bird looks like when it laughs No words all night! ¡­¡­ The next day. The sun has risen. Last night, Yi Xiaofan took Xiao Kunpeng and lanuo to find a resting place under a big tree. It''s far away from where the ghost rat died, and it''s safer. Nothing happened overnight. "Keep going. I feel like I''m about to enter the outside world." Lano closed his eyes and said. "Good!" Yi Xiaofan is also a little excited, about to enter the chaos of the region. Although dangerous, opportunity and danger coexist. If you don''t even have the courage to challenge danger, then the world won''t hold you. ¡­¡­ Two people a bird advance again, fly directly to the high altitude. Yi Xiaofan observed the scenery that flashed quickly below, and he couldn''t help sighing a little. In the modern world, before the end. On the earth, the vegetation has been exploited very little, there is more dense forest than here! Look here, there are virgin forests everywhere, and the air is also very fresh. There is a miasma everywhere, like the earth at that time. On the surface, there are many tall buildings. After the doomsday, most human beings began to complain that this is God''s unfairness. But on second thought, is this also God''s punishment for human beings! The country''s exploitation of limited resources, regardless of the bearing capacity of the earth mother, only have interest, that is endless exploitation. In this way, human beings have developed rapidly, but what about the earth! As a result, the earth has become full of holes, full of potholes, and a large number of vegetation has been destroyed, leaving a large bare area. Moreover, various large factories have been set up. All kinds of harmful waste water and waste gas have not been effectively treated and directly discharged into the air, rivers and oceans. You know, before the end of the day, the news often reported that some small animals had some mutation. Isn''t this a masterpiece of mankind? Therefore, the reason why the earth will become what it is now, the opening of the doomsday era. Maybe it''s really just human beings themselves, not other enemies. "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting on the side of lanuo suddenly saw Yi Xiaofan fell into a state of meditation, can''t help but ask in a voice. "Oh! Nothing, just some emotion! " Yi Xiaofan hit ha ha. "I''m afraid the outside world has arrived!" Lano looked around and said a fact that surprised Yi Xiaofan. "Here is the outside world?" Yi Xiaofan heart move, a face of disbelief, overlooking, looking at the scenery around. Above the ground where they were flying, there was a huge river. There''s a reason why it''s so big. The width of the river is thousands of meters away, and the length is even more tortuous, and you can''t see the end. "Yes! According to the geographical situation here, it should be the fertile outside world. The river below is called the Yellow River. " Lano pointed to the ground, the running river explained to Yi Xiaofan. (please don''t be surprised if the plot needs it) "the Yellow River?" The expression on Yi Xiaofan''s face is wonderful. What is the Yellow River? It''s the way of nature. It''s the mother river of Chinese people! Common sense that all Chinese people know! The reason why it is called the Yellow River is that its water runs into the loess area and washes out a lot of loess. The river was dyed yellow. So it''s called the Yellow River."Well! I thought the river was yellow, so it was called the Yellow River. " Said lano, pausing and saying again. "Now that we can see the Yellow River, we should have gone to the outside world. However, I still don''t know the specific location. I have to observe it carefully. I hope there hasn''t been much change in the past 16 years." Hearing lano''s words, Yi Xiaofan also understood. An order was given directly in my mind. He ordered Xiao Kunpeng to slow down and lower the altitude at will. This is good for lano''s observation. Little Kunpeng knew it. As soon as his wings closed, he landed directly. For a few seconds, lano''s face turned white and colorless. "Xiaoyi, this..." Lano is speechless. It''s rare to see such a way of descending! "I''m sorry, that''s what this silly bird likes." Yi Xiaofan scratched his head, some embarrassed said. He is used to it. Anyway, every time he takes this little Kunpeng, it drops rapidly in this way. On the other hand, lano can''t do it. This is the first time he went to heaven. He encountered such a horrible thing. At least he was brave and didn''t faint directly. "Well, you can see clearly here!" But lano didn''t pursue too much. After Xiao Kunpeng stopped, he said. It''s only about 200 meters away from the ground. You can really observe the scene above the ground. Little Kunpeng gently flapping his wings, controlling his own speed, slowly forward. Yi Xiaofan also opened his eyes and looked above the ground. He also wanted to see what the ancient Yellow River looked like. Today is the festival of rice dumplings, nothing to say, I wish you a happy holiday. Chapter 624 "Go over there a little bit." All of a sudden, lano seems to have found something and says to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan nodded and motioned little Kunpeng to fly in the direction of lanuo. After a long flight, lano laughed. "I know, Xiaoyi. I''ve been here. I probably know the location of the ancient tree of life." Lano laughs and looks at some mountains on the ground. It seems that he has a familiar taste. "Over there?" Yi Xiaofan is also excited. It seems that he can find the ancient tree of life right away. Find the ancient tree of life, then it is possible to find Shennong emperor and accept the inheritance! After accepting the inheritance, the task of entering here is completed. "In front, under the mountain." Lano pointed to a high mountain in the distance. A mountain wrapped in mist. "OK, let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, the essence in the eye explodes flash. Little Kunpeng also spread his wings and soared, speeding up a lot. Under the Yellow River running, above the sky, Yi Xiaofan and lanuo are advancing rapidly. "Is this the world of plane? Sure enough, it''s different! " 11 looking around, muttering. He saw that on the side of the Yellow River at this time, there was no dense jungle, no steep peaks, no cliffs. There are only endless wilderness, plains, everywhere is flat, not like the general forest, either high mountains, or towering trees. Here, although we can''t see any traces of human development, or even roads, it is a very natural appearance. Flowers and plants are everywhere, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and all kinds of docile beasts are foraging on the grass. If you don''t know, the outside world is very dangerous. I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan will think that it''s here. Everything is peaceful and peaceful. "Yes! This is the so-called outside world. Here, the most terrible thing is not wild animals or monsters, but people, people like us. " Lano said thoughtfully, looking at the scenery above the ground. Yi Xiaofan naturally knows this, but he doesn''t pursue it too much. Two people a bird all the way forward, although already can see that hazy mountain. However, it is not easy to get there, at least not in a short time. They have been flying for nearly an hour, and the mountains in the distance have not changed much except for being clearer. However, along the way, Yi Xiaofan found something strange. On the plain below, he had seen two places that seemed to be inhabited by human beings. However, they were all empty, and there were no living creatures at all. "Chief lano, what are those?" Yi Xiaofan asked, pointing to a broken hut on the ground. "It''s a small tribe, but it''s been destroyed. All that''s left is these dilapidated buildings." Lano''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and replied. "What destroyed them?" Yi Xiaofan looked at lanuo''s look, and could not help being curious about it. "It''s the tide of animals, the endless tide of animals. A large number of wild animals gather together, breaking through the simple protection of primitive people, tearing primitive people to pieces." Said lano, looking down at the broken hut. Eyes light flow, it seems to think of some of the original unbearable past. "Well, is it the same with the tide of animals encountered by Shennong''s tribe?" Yi Xiaofan asked. "Well! The animal tide rushes out from our direction, joins with the animal tide over there, and then attacks the primitive tribes together. Shennong Dadi''s tribe is also not immune to the animal tide. You know, Shennong Dadi''s tribe 16 years ago is the most powerful nearby, but it can''t resist the impact of the animal tide. " Lano''s eyes are a little red, recalled. Yi Xiaofan stopped speaking and didn''t sleep any more. He just watched the broken buildings quietly. Imagine that there were many primitive tribes living here, but they were broken by endless wild animals. Is such a scene the same as that on the earth at the moment? The beast becomes a creature of other planes or a mutant beast, breaking through the defense line of human beings like destroying the dead. The earth has become a huge battlefield, where all creatures must fight and fight in order to survive. They were speechless all the way. After nearly three hours, they could finally see some features of the mountain. "Xiaoyi, that''s the ancient tree of life!"Lano looked at the distance of a hazy shadow, suddenly excited said. Yi Xiaofan heart move, eyes is also with the direction of lanuo to see. Sure enough, there is a tree shaped shadow, big and lush. "What a big tree!" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, how to say! Although what we see now is only the shadow, and it is covered by a lot of fog, we can only see a hazy shadow. But even so, it can''t cover the power of the tree. The tree trunk is extremely thick, with many branches, and a large black area almost covers a large area under the mountain. "Of course, it''s very big. It''s an ancient tree of life. On this tree, there will be something called the fruit of life. The fruit is delicious, and it can also be used to cure injuries and strengthen the body. It''s wonderful!" Lano said with pride, remembering that he and Emperor Shennong had established a tribe under the ancient tree of life. "The fruit of life?" Yi Xiaofan has some doubts, but then he reacts. The fruit of life, as the name suggests, is the fruit of this ancient tree of life. In the eyes of primitive people, it can be used to strengthen the body, but in the eyes of Yi Xiaofan, it should be a fruit that can enhance the physical attributes. It can be used to enhance attributes just like the fruit of the plane provided by the bad human plane. Of course, this fruit for the injury, also has a certain recovery effect, really magical. Chapter 625 This ancient tree of life is also a great treasure in the world. Such a big tree must be bred by gathering the aura of the world. What thrives is a magical thing that can bear the fruit of life. "Every year, the ancient tree of life will bear the fruit of life. Now it is autumn, which is the season for picking the fruit of life." Lano said, when it comes to this, it''s even more brilliant. Yes! It''s autumn now. It''s the time when the fruits of life can be picked! Thinking about the fruits of life full of trees, lano was excited. "Autumn?" Yi Xiaofan brow pick, naturally also understand the meaning of lano, think, he is also a little excited! If you can pick some of these things from heaven and earth and use them to refine pills, you can surely refine some precious pills! If you can meet Shennong emperor, you must rely on lanuo''s relationship and cheat several fruits of life. In fact, in addition to the ancient tree of life, Yi Xiaofan still clearly feels a trace of gentle heaven and earth energy, and is swimming around here. The energy here is very rich, almost several times that of the outside world, and the energy is very mild, which can be absorbed by anyone. Can absorb energy, that of course is to enhance physical fitness. "Here, there''s plenty of energy here!" Yi Xiaofan waved and said. "Well! The energy here is really strong. It''s all released from the ancient trees of life. At the beginning, Shennong emperor traveled here and found this good place. Then the Ju clan moved here. It''s a foregone conclusion. I don''t know if Shennong emperor is still here. " Lano explained. I can''t help but feel some sadness in my eyes. "Don''t worry, it must still be there." Yi Xiaofan comforted and gave an order in his mind. After Xiao Kunpeng got the order, his speed suddenly increased. With Yi Xiaofan and lanuo, it''s like a flash of lightning, rushing to the other side. Half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan and they had approached the outer part of the mountain. Here, the terrain has a rising trend, a little bit higher. More importantly, they have entered the shade of the ancient tree of life here. On top of them are the dense branches and leaves of ancient trees of life, which almost block out the sky and the sun. After arriving here, Xiao Kunpeng was also very happy, sniffing the rich energy of heaven and earth around him. However, Yi Xiaofan is feeling a trace of abnormality. "There''s a lot of fury here. What''s going on?" Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly, his perception has been released to the greatest extent. Just as he entered the shade of the ancient tree of life, he clearly felt a trace of abnormality. Here is the distribution of the breath, very violent, and in the air, in addition to the rich aura of heaven and earth, there is a faint smell of blood. It''s light, but it''s real. Lano and little Kunpeng have low strength. They haven''t found this situation yet. Yi Xiaofan didn''t tell them rashly. He just ordered Xiao Kunpeng to slow down his flight and raise his altitude a lot. Lano looks at the familiar and strange scenes around him, and has long been indifferent to the safety around him. If he hadn''t been sitting on his back at this time, I''m afraid he would have jumped down and galloped around on the branches and leaves of this ancient tree of life. "Has Shennong really left here?" Yi Xiaofan thinks about the cableway secretly. He is very clear that human beings, even primitive people, are calm and peaceful in their breath. They will not be so violent and bloodthirsty at all. Then the only explanation is that it is not Shennong''s tribe that lives under this ancient tree of life. It''s not a tribe of other primitive people, but a group of wild animals. If that is the case, it will be a big trouble! Yi Xiaofan, frowning tightly, releases his perception and observes everything around him as much as possible. However, it is still a little reluctant. After all, his strength is so small, and no matter how strong his perception is, he can''t have a panoramic view of everything around him. In this case, we can only use our eyes to observe the movement nearby. Yi Xiaofan looked far away, looking for something in this branch. The beast didn''t find it, but it found that there were many green fruits on the branch. "Chief lano, is this the fruit of life?" Yi Xiaofan asked, pointing to an apple sized fruit not far away. "Well! But this is not mature, mature fruit of life, should be red, according to reason, now it''s autumn, the fruit here should have been mature! But now it''s not? "Lano is also full of doubts, confused eyes, at this time by Yi Xiaofan this question, also wake up. Looking at the strange scene nearby, I can''t help exclaiming. "You mean, it''s an immature fruit?" Yi Xiaofan is also stunned, according to the law of plant fruit. Some fruits ripen first, and some fruits ripen later. That''s also very normal! However, this is not the case now, the trees are so green, there is no mature fruit. Moreover, according to lano, the fruits of this ancient tree of life generally ripen at the same time. "There''s a problem here. These fruits should be ripe, but I don''t know why. They don''t ripen at one time, or they don''t ripen at all." Lano said. Then he turned his eyes and saw a little detail. There was another surprise in his eyes. "What''s more, the leaves of this ancient tree of life are withered and yellow, which has never happened before." When it comes to lano, Yi Xiaofan also looks at the leaves of some ancient life trees not far away. Sure enough, as lano said, these green leaves, at this time in the edge, have a ring of yellow. This is definitely not a normal phenomenon. Chapter 626 "What about that?" Yi Xiaofan asked. He came here for the first time. He was puzzled when he saw this situation, so he had to ask lano who knew the previous situation here. "I, I don''t know. In addition to the strangeness of this ancient tree of life, I also feel that the free vitality of heaven and earth here seems not as strong as before, but even rarer. I just didn''t notice it. Now notice that something must have happened here. " Lano''s face was anxious. When he first came here, his mind was full of vision. At this time, it seems that this vision has turned into a bubble. It dissipated in the wind. The situation here made him feel uneasy, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. He was confused and scared. "Don''t worry, let''s go over there and have a look!" Yi Xiaofan comforted lanuo and ordered little Kunpeng to fly to one side. The ancient tree of life is so huge that it can almost be regarded as a big mountain. It''s also difficult to fly around the tree trunk. There are branches everywhere. If you are not careful, you will hit them. Fortunately, little Kunpeng''s flying skills are really good. Left and right under each flash, unexpectedly safe through the branches, came to the position designated by Yi Xiaofan. It slowed down there. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes, looked at carefully, and felt the movement around him. The ancient tree of life is still like that. It''s quiet all around, but there''s something in one place that attracts Yi Xiaofan''s attention. "What is this?" Yi Xiaofan asked, pointing to a building at the root of the ancient tree of life. "This is Shennong''s tribe! I found it Who knows, Yi Xiaofan asked, this lano was excited, danced. "This is the tribe you used to live in. Why don''t you see people?" Soon, Yi Xiaofan found something wrong. At the root of the tree, in the primitive tribe, there was no one at all. "Yes! How can it be that the emperor Shennong asked them Lano did not dare to think about it any more, and carefully looked at the tribal ruins below. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Yi Xiaofan looked around carefully, then said. "Well! It''s better to go down and have a look. We must find out what happened. Let''s look at the following situation. It seems that something is not very good! " Lano is also worried, and his expression is as dignified as Yi Xiaofan. After all, it''s a strange thing to say that this kind of situation happens for no reason! "Well!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, and then gave a descending order to Xiao Kunpeng. After Xiao Kunpeng got the order, he knew that it was not a normal place, so his descent was suppressed very little. It''s almost carefully circling down. Two people and a bird, with a little doubt, flew towards the tribal ruins. During this period, Yi Xiaofan constantly released his perception. He instinctively felt that there must be a great danger here. He just didn''t know what form the danger would take. Now that we have this kind of reaction, we must be more careful. This ancient tree of life is the same as other trees. Above are the branches and leaves, below are the giant genitals and some tentacles. This ancient tree is very big. Its trunk can be described as Tianzhu, and its diameter is at least 1000 meters. Just think about it. The diameter of the trunk is kilometers long. It''s a concept of life. That can''t be described as a tree. It''s a huge pillar of heaven and earth! The height of the ancient tree of life is very high, because just now Yi Xiaofan, when they first came here, was above the leaves. Therefore, it will take some time to decline at this time. "Wait!" Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan in front of a move, he once again found an unusual place. In a hurry, Xiao Kunpeng stopped his descent. "What''s the matter?" Lano is a face of doubt, he does not know why Yi Xiaofan to stop, do not continue to decline. "Chief lano, what''s going on there?" Yi Xiaofan frowned tightly, stretched out his hand and pointed to a position. Lano''s heart also can''t help but follow a surprised, eyes training Yi Xiaofan''s fingers to see. After seeing that, he also took a breath. What''s the matter? There is a big hole in the root of the ancient tree of life. The hole suddenly appeared on the tree trunk, not in the soil nearby.In the position of this hole, there are some sawdust. Yes, just some sawdust, a lot of sawdust. It''s almost full of holes. "Is there anything in the trunk?" Yi Xiaofan looks puzzled and asks lano. "It should be. Who is it? This ancient tree of life is the patron saint of this generation! How can such destruction be carried out! " Lano is also anxious, a face of anger. "Wait a minute, listen. There''s a sound in the trunk." Yi Xiaofan brows a tight, pointing to the distance from their own people not far from the huge trunk. "There''s a voice?" Lano was surprised. This is not good news! In a hurry, like Yi Xiaofan, he pricked up his ears and listened. Sure enough, in this tree trunk, from time to time, there was a sound like nothing. It seems that something is tearing at the sound of the tree trunk. "Is there any monster in the tree trunk?" Yi Xiaofan asked. Suddenly I felt a shiver under my body. It turned out to be little Kunpeng. It seems that he saw something and dodged with fear. Yi Xiaofan looked at the hole full of sawdust, which frightened him. I saw in the hole full of sawdust, I didn''t know when, there was a monster who didn''t know its name. The whole body is black crustacean, black shining, a look to know that it is very strong. Lano naturally saw the monster full of black crustaceans, with the same confused look in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know what it was. Chapter 627 "Squeak!" The monster at the entrance of the cave is looking up at the three uninvited guests in the sky, with a defensive face. With the sound of it, in this hole, Hula of a big ring. And then, it''s really scary. I saw dozens of black monsters in the hole. And the previous one in the same costume, are a black carapace, black shiny. "What the hell is this? These guys should be responsible for the sound inside." Lano''s face is angry. In his heart, this ancient tree of life is a sacred thing, a pure land of life, a pure land free from any pollution. However, at this time, the pure land was violated, which made him not angry. "Don''t be impulsive. The strength of these guys doesn''t look simple!" Yi Xiaofan patted lano on the shoulder and said solemnly. "No, it''s just a bunch of monsters in black crustaceans? Go down and blow them up Lano, blushing, argued. "No, you can sense their breath carefully. I don''t know if you''re wrong. I guess that this ancient tree of life should have the ability to isolate the breath. Otherwise, we''ve been here for so long, why haven''t we sensed the existence of any monsters?" Yi Xiaofan said, the light in his eyes flashed inexplicably. "Cut off the breath, yes! We didn''t feel it at the beginning. There is any breath here! It''s only when I meet this monster that I can say that I feel a little bit Lano after Yi Xiaofan this reminder, is also a reaction. Touching his head, he said. "So, this group of monsters must not be simple. Now I can clearly feel the terrible pressure from their bodies!" Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile. He didn''t lie, he really felt the strong breath of these black monsters. Almost every one is as powerful as the original giant brachial monkey, which is the strength of the sub God level. Dozens of sub God level monsters gather here, and the lineup is really powerful. "So powerful." Lano also had a careful induction, and then discovered this fact. In the heart from can''t help but to Yi Xiaofan''s prudence saw one eye more. What a thoughtful young man! "We can''t make trouble here, at least in a short time. We''d better find Shennong first." Yi Xiaofan looked at those black monsters at the bottom of the hole, who were about to put out the attack mode, and said. "That''s the only way." Lano is a little depressed, but there is no way to do it! As for the black monster at the bottom, not to mention dozens or even one, it''s enough to teach him to be a man. Although Yi Xiaofan''s strength can''t even see through him, it should not be enough to single out dozens of sub God level monsters. "Squeak!" Yi Xiaofan and lanuo want to leave, but the group of black monsters at the entrance seem to be unwilling. The black and shiny carapace suddenly burst out a burst of cold light, and then it broke down. From under the black shell, a pair of black wings were outstretched. "This thing can fly, let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan''s face changes instantly, which is not good news. Little Kunpeng wants to leave this ghost place for a long time. At this moment, it''s almost unnecessary for Yi Xiaofan to give an order in person, and his huge wings are patted. Take Yi Xiaofan and lanuo directly and fly to the sky. It''s very fast. See the three uninvited guests have the action of escape. Under the ground, those black monsters, more crazy. Several return to the hole. Seems to be calling for reinforcements. The remaining dozens of them spread their wings together. Just like locusts passing through the country, they fly towards the sky rapidly. Speed is definitely up. "What to do? It''s all coming. " Lano''s face is blue, but his strength is not high. If he is besieged by this large group of sub God level monsters, he can be cut into several sections almost instantly! But he did not reach the legendary god level. If he had the strength of God level, even if his body was destroyed, he could escape by his soul and rebuild his body in the future. But he didn''t! Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have the same, but the goods have a token, so you can leave here. The bitter thing is lano. "Speed up!" Yi Xiaofan gives a low drink and orders Xiao Kunpeng to speed up. Little Kunpeng wanted to sing to help his momentum.But just think about it. The open Zui is also closed. I''m kidding. It''s not death to pretend to be forced at such a time? It''s important to get out of here. Little Kunpeng''s speed is very fast. Even if there are two people sitting on his back, he is still as fast as lightning. In this instant, it has been out of the coverage of the ancient trees of life and came to the outside. Yi Xiaofan frowned at the moment after he burst out of the tree crown. He saw that the black monster, with more than ten heads and strong appearance, had caught up with him. And what scares him is, under the tree trunk. An almost frightening breath appeared. This breath has surpassed all the monsters he met before. Even if it is the strongest giant brachial monkey, in front of the breath, it is also a thing that is defeated in an instant. "This breath is so powerful. Is it a god level strong one?" Yi Xiaofan brow lock, he knows, this time is really stepping on the idea of Ying. If you are really a god level strong man, it''s a real trouble. He may be easy to handle. He can directly use the bit plane to send the token to leave here. Before he leaves, he can also put the little pen into the pet space. But lano! He just can''t get out of here! With his strength, maybe he doesn''t have to wait for the most powerful breath to appear. Those little monsters are enough to make him die seven or eight times. But then again, Yi Xiaofan won''t let lano go. After all, it''s your own idea to come here. People just come to help you. It''s hard to leave him alone? Chapter 628 "Come on, what is this? This kind of breath can almost compare with the dozens of strong men at the level of war kings under the hands of emperor Shennong." Lano also sensed the breath that just appeared and said with a pale face. "How strong is the king of war?" Yi Xiaofan asked. It''s no fun for him to ask. He has to figure out the atmosphere and the level of strength. If you are really a god level strong man, you have to find a way to take this lano out. You know, the God level strong have already had the means to tear the void. Take Yi Xiaofan''s ice flash skill as an example, which is an obstacle free shuttle through the void, directly appearing on another coordinate point. That''s the trick. God level strong will also. So, if the black monster behind him, its strength, really reached the God level. Yi Xiaofan and lanuo''s conclusion can''t escape. After all, the ability to tear the void, at least lano does not have. "The strength of a strong man at the level of king of war is about three to five. There are so many, but he never reaches that level." Lano replied, looking anxious. "The second God? That''s easy. " Yi Xiaofan smile, the heart of the big stone is also put down. Since the other side is not God level strong, then Yi Xiaofan has a way to leave here with lano. This is also lucky. After all, if you just come to the outside world, you will encounter the pursuit of the God level strong, then you don''t know whether it is good or bad luck. "Xiaoyi, do you have a way?" Lano asked, comparing with the black monster of the second God level who came after him. He is still more concerned about this issue. "There''s a way!" Yi Xiaofan smile, showing a confident smile. The black monster chasing behind has been confirmed. It''s just a powerful sub God level strongman. In that case, it''s easy. Sub God level strong, no matter how strong, then it does not have the strength to tear the void. Since there is no strength to tear the void, then Yi Xiaofan can be aboveboard under its nose and escape. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s current way is to let Xiao Kunpeng leave with lano first. And he came to hold the monster. In this way, you can get time to escape. After they leave, Yi Xiaofan is casting a flash of ice, directly breaking the void and leaving here. After all, there are too many ideas here to spell. Let''s not say that the powerful sub God level black monster is the dozens of ordinary black monsters coming from behind. That''s enough for Yi Xiaofan to drink a pot. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to Ying Gang, just a little bit of restraint, let lanuo and little Kunpeng leave here. As for how to find them after leaving. This is simple. There is a master servant contract between Xiao Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan. They can directly locate a certain position by relying on the power of the contract. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this problem at all. "Well, little Kunpeng will take you to leave first. I''m here to buy time for you and wait for you." After Yi Xiaofan dropped a word, his figure stopped. In my mind, I gave some orders to Xiao Kunpeng, which roughly means to take the human on your back with the fastest speed to leave here. I''ll see you later! At the end of the order, little Kunpeng reluctantly takes a look at Yi Xiaofan, makes a loud cry, and instantly starts his body shape. Directly into a mirage, toward the distance. "Xiaoyi, be careful!" Lano only had time to drop this sentence, he had been taken away from here hundreds of meters away. See Yi Xiaofan is just a light blue dot, and not far in front of this dot, there are dozens of black shadows, are closely following. Those black shadows are all black monsters. Their speed is not weak. The second Yi Xiaofan stops his body, he has already chased them. "Hum! Come on Yi Xiaofan showed a faint smile, his perception almost covered this generation. At this time, he has sensed that the breath of lano and little Kunpeng has gone away, and should have been more than three kilometers away from him. The perception is very fuzzy. "Squeak!" The black monsters were obviously in a bit of a rage. The enemy just pursued has disappeared, leaving only a small human. However, in other words, why doesn''t this human seem to be afraid of himself.That most huge black monster, void forest stands, looking at Yi Xiaofan not far in front of, waved his two hands. All right! It''s not like a hand. It''s dark and covered with Ying shells. At the end, it''s just a few little fingers. It''s very flexible. It can twist freely. The huge black monster made a special sound to Yi Xiaofan. Then, those around the other ordinary black monster, seems to get some kind of command general, call to Yi Xiaofan side fly. Yi Xiaofan stands in the same place. He is exploring the attributes of these monsters! But the result made him very surprised, his detection skills, even in this group of monsters, failed. That''s right. It just doesn''t work. All the detected are question marks, even the names are question marks one by one, not to mention the attributes. "What are these things, trough?" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, some doubts. It''s the first time he''s met a creature whose name can''t be detected! Even if it was the emperor boss huiyeji that I met at the beginning, I could find out her name! But this time, what happened? "No matter. Let''s leave here first. Little Kunpeng, they should be far away." Yi Xiaofan gave a low drink and his eyes flashed. With a wave of his hand, the black ice staff had already appeared in his hand. Facing that head-on attack of a black monster, is a finger. Chapter 629 The top of the black ice staff erupted with cold light, and a piece of black ice, the size of a fist, excited her out. Extremely fast, in the air, with the sound of breaking air. The water vapor in the air turned into ice dregs and fell to the ground. the huge black monsters roared and followed the common black monsters and surrounded Yi Xiaofan. The two huge black arms in front of the body also burst out black light at this time. A little bit of violent energy gathered there. Almost set off a space storm. Yi Xiaofan frowned and knew that this huge black monster was definitely not something to provoke. "Whew!" Then he heard a burst of noise behind him. A black lightning suddenly appeared behind him. Yi Xiaofan''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He says it''s not good. At this time, it is not the time to hide strength. Facing a piece of open space in the distance, a coordinate point is located. This is the prelude to the ice flash skill. Light flashed, Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, the next moment the location, it is just where he positioned. It''s a clearing. There are no black monsters gathering here. Yi Xiaofan''s body shape just appeared, he just heard the position of standing, a burst of noise came. The black lightning had already exploded. The black waves all over the sky spread out, forming a very strong air wave, sweeping all over the place. And those ordinary black monsters at the edge of the explosion were shocked by the black waves and retreated for a long distance. "How powerful it is Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, knowing that he did not dare to spell. The black lightning just now is extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to push back the black monster nearby so far. This kind of power is really powerful. If it acts on him, it will certainly force the soul armor out. Black monster to see their own this attack did not hit Yi Xiaofan, can not help but get angry. Black body a flash, directly toward behind, that is Yi Xiaofan''s position to rush. Yi Xiaofan gave a cold smile, and the opportunity came. He wants to leave here, but before he leaves, he still wants to reap some interest! It''s just like the cost of chasing. Those black monsters don''t seem to have much intelligence, they only attack according to instinct. And dodge. But that''s just relative to that group of ordinary black monsters, the huge black monsters seem to have a lot of intelligence. Moreover, it has absolute control over this group of ordinary monsters, and it can fight wherever it wants! At this time, its attack target is Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looks at several black monsters that are getting closer and closer to him, and his expression is cunning. When the monsters were close enough to him, his eyes were bright. "Crack spread!" Then, with a loud shout, a suit of cracked armor appeared over his body. The crack on the armor suddenly glowed. The sound of chucking and chucking came out, and a dark red light wave spread around Yi Xiaofan''s body. The speed is extremely fast, in an instant already wrapped this group of monsters in. Then, the crack spread in this group of monsters covered with black crustaceans, the effect is extraordinary. Bursts of crustacean fragmentation sound came, in the air, confused from a thin layer of fog. This is blood, the blood of those black monsters. Light black, floating in the air, and then falling towards the ground. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a joy, secretly call effect is good. All the black monsters except the big black one that didn''t enter the crack spread attack area. Other ordinary black monsters, without exception, were all intrigued by the crack. Overbearing power, they are the value of life Qi Qi dropped a small section. What''s more, the black crustacean on the body, after the attack of this crack, is covered with a trace of cracks. Also, the crack diffusion is the most harmful to the harder the material is. "Harvest With a cold smile, Yi Xiaofan directly opened the blessing of God. The golden light bathed in his body, making his character reach full value in an instant. Then he rushed up with his black ice staff. The ring on the finger has burst out cold light.A trace of ripple swept out, the damage of Yi Xiaofan increased to the maximum, directly is three times. A piece of black ice excites she to go out and bombard the bodies of several black monsters fixed by Yi Xiaofan. It''s purposeful, not too much, just a few. In this way, the attack can be completed at the fastest speed. -** -** -** ¡­¡­ One by one, the damage figures float up, and the hit black monster loses its health. The first few bear the brunt of it is even more. They are taken special care of by Yi Xiaofan. At this time, they are hit, and their life value is almost as fast as that of blood avalanche. At this time, they want to get out of here. Although their intelligence is not high, their instinctive dangerous reaction still drives their brain to drive their body away from here. However, the body can no longer move at this time. All over the body are broken crustacean, has been broken into a few holes in the wings. They have lost the ability to fly. The body is also with the loss of propulsion, slowly falling toward the ground. It''s not very fast, but it''s real. The other dozens of black monsters, who had not been hit, could not move at this time. The crack spread not only broke their crustaceans, but also directly rushed into their bodies and made a mess inside. All the tissues in the body are agitated by the craziness of crack diffusion. Chapter 630 In this case, not to mention attacking Yi Xiaofan, even stopping his body and flapping his wings is impossible. It''s going to be embarrassing! The black monster hit by the crack spread has lost its flying ability. Its huge black body, like a broken kite, falls rapidly to the ground. "Squeak!" The huge black monster in the last side also reacted at this time. Huge black wings a beat, the body is like a shell general, toward Yi Xiaofan side rushed. The huge body, carrying the strong wind, is like a plane that has lost control, pounding at Yi Xiaofan''s body. In its way forward, dozens of black ordinary monsters were forced to fly out by it. Wuthering flew to the distance, then fell to the ground, smashed out a big pit. Yi Xiaofan looks at this more and more near black shadow, eyebrow a pick, smile. His crack spread, but it cooled down again! This black monster, if close to a certain range, Yi Xiaofan guarantee, can give it some gifts. Pretty nice gift! In Yi Xiaofan''s attack range, there are three black ordinary monsters, which are his special care. Because of the black ice breaking, it will carry a very strong impact force and blasting force when it excites her to go out. Moreover, these blasting forces and impact forces are all blessed by the power of the spirit. So the direct effect is like this. It has a very strong blasting force. Now it''s even bigger. This successive explosion made the three powerful black monsters float above the sky, but they didn''t fall down. This is a combat skill that is very difficult to achieve. It is indeed very difficult to achieve. If it''s a black monster, it can be bombarded to make its body suspend for a short time. But, these are three black monsters! Can imagine, Yi Xiaofan''s attack speed is how fast. At this time, the three monsters'' health value has dropped by 50%, and there are many wounds on their bodies. The whole black body was almost a lump of ice. But at this time, the most huge black monster, also successfully approached Yi Xiaofan''s side. Its two black arms have been raised, above brewing a terrible power. This power is very powerful, dark black, some like light waves in general. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, smile, secretly called the opportunity. At this time, he was only 15 meters away from the black monster. This distance is really the best attack range for crack diffusion! "Crack diffusion!" sure enough, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to let go of this huge black monster. When its body stops, crack propagation has started. Yi Xiaofan''s body, suddenly emerged a thin layer of armor full of cracks. Those dark red cracks all over the armor suddenly burst out red lights. The most amazing thing is that these cracks creep slowly after the red light burst out. This kind of action is very strange. The huge black shadow seems to be aware of a bit strange, but the anger in the heart has completely dominated its thoughts. In its eyes at the moment, only Yi Xiaofan, the enemy, has no other information to avoid. And then, and then it was attacked. Crack diffusion is almost colorless and tasteless, invisible, only touching things. At the moment of release, it had already resisted the black monster. Then, on the latter''s frightened expression, it exploded. The shockwave roared through the body of the black monster. Burst out a burst of people''s teeth acid creaking sound. Yi Xiaofan turns to see, can''t help but be in front of the situation to scare a jump. At this time, the huge black monster''s body was covered with all kinds of cracks. One by one, almost all over its entire carapace. On the black carapace, the unique luster also disappeared. In addition to those cracks, there are many scratches on the gorgeous shell. "Squeak!" That black monster Si Ming a, unexpectedly also ignore Yi Xiaofan, turn around to leave directly. Under the attack of crack diffusion, the velocity has been greatly weakened. After all, crack propagation is not an attack that only attacks the exterior, but also the interior. It''s just that I can''t see it outside! "Well, next, I''ll take you on the road!"Yi Xiaofan saw that the huge black monster left, did not go to catch up. It''s not that he''s too slow to chase. But it''s really unnecessary. Although the huge black monster was really injured, it seemed to be very heavy. However, its strength has not been completely weakened! If this rash pursuit up, without lanuo and small Kunpeng as a scruple, Yi Xiaofan is 100% sure to kill it. But after the killing! What if there are more powerful monsters like this? You know, in the huge hole under the ancient tree of life. Although there is no sense of any breath floating, it is because there is a substance that can shield the breath. It is hindering the spread of Yi Xiaofan''s perception. So, are you sure there are no more powerful monsters out there? The monsters who can occupy there as a stronghold have never seen before, but will their strength be weak? Therefore, Yi Xiaofan won''t catch up with him. Moreover, he has to find lano and Xiao Kunpeng earlier! Lano''s strength is not strong, and little Kunpeng is not very good. Here is the outside world, full of danger. If these two goods encounter any danger, it will be troublesome! "Quick fight, quick decision!" Yi Xiaofan low drinks a, to those a few black common monsters, is a burst of fierce attack. Chapter 631 At this time, the blessing time of his God has not passed, so the damage of his attack is increased by three times. Very high, very sharp, attack on the body of this group of monsters, it is particularly dazzling. The monsters could not make any sound at this time. The body is frozen, how to make a sound. His body was trembling slightly, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Yi Xiaofan''s fighting skills are quite deep. If he doesn''t attack anywhere else, he will attack the bottom of the ice lump. There, if the black ice explodes, it can produce a very strong impact. The good use of the impact force can make the ice lump jump up again and suspend for one second. Yi Xiaofan holds the black ice staff and controls the infusion of blue potion. This kind of high-intensity combat experience is not for fun. Bottle after bottle of blue potion, pour it down and take it to ensure the continuity of the battle. ¡­¡­ It won''t be long. A few minutes later. These hapless black monsters have their health cleared. At the same time, they turned into three white lights, carrying out the sky, and their bodies were mercilessly abandoned by Yi Xiaofan. Directly into a meteorite, toward the ground to hit. Add a few big pits to the fields below. "Drop! Congratulations on killing the unknown monster. Since the monster''s strength is rated as sub God level, the system will reward you with 30 billion experience and 3 million gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing the unknown monster. Since the monster''s strength is rated as sub God level, the system will reward you with 30 billion experience and 3 million gold coins. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing the unknown monster. Since the monster''s strength is rated as sub God level, the system will reward you with 30 billion experience and 3 million gold coins. " Three consecutive system prompt sounds awakened Yi Xiaofan. "Unidentified monster?" Yi Xiaofan says, can''t help but have some doubts. It''s just that we can''t detect the strength of this monster. Now even the system says that this unknown monster is going to make trouble! Yi Xiaofan shakes his head and throws all his confused thoughts out of his mind. "Forget it, let''s wait until we find emperor Shennong!" Yi Xiaofan murmured, flapping the ice crystal wings, turned and flew rapidly in a certain direction. He knew that little Kunpeng and lano were flying there. I hope they are not in any danger for a short time. ¡­¡­ At this time, a place thousands of miles away. A big bird is standing on a lonely cliff. On its back, there is a small figure. If you look carefully, it''s lano and little Kunpeng. "Xiaoyi, why don''t you come back?" Lano is worried. Although he has confidence in Yi Xiaofan''s strength, it depends on who the enemy is. That''s dozens of sub gods and a powerful black monster! Such strength, in the outside world, can also be said to be a big force. I don''t know why, I occupied the precious land of ancient trees of life. Now they are discovered by themselves and others, and it seems that they are offended. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng is also full of uneasiness, it is also very clear that Yi Xiaofan''s strength. But. The enemy''s strength is also very strong! Who is more powerful? One person and one bird stand on the lonely cliff, waiting for Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away, Yi Xiaofan is flying rapidly in mid air. From time to time also use the ice flash skills, speed up. "It''s strange, how can their breath disappear here?" Yi Xiaofan has some doubts. He has been flying all the way for a long time. He is always searching for the light breath left by little Kunpeng and lanuo to locate himself. But at this time, he found something wrong. He couldn''t find the smell of a man and a bird. It''s completely disappeared, or it''s blocked by something, or it''s too long, and it''s gone. Yi Xiaofan carefully put all the conjectures to one side, but the effect is still not good. "Forget it, just go this way!" Yi Xiaofan looked ahead, here and just the battlefield is a straight line distance. Little Kunpeng should walk in a straight line, so it goes on like this. As long as close to a certain range, Yi Xiaofan can establish a spiritual master servant relationship with Xiao Kunpeng. By then, it will be much easier to find them. Set sail again, all the way. Now Yi Xiaofan''s agility attribute is as high as 10000, even 20000. When it''s fully flying, it''s faster than the bird like little Kunpeng.Body with a light blue shadow, in the air trance forward. It''s almost like a phantom, moving fast. After flying for nearly ten minutes in a row, Yi Xiaofan really noticed the breath of little Kunpeng. It''s a spiritual continuity that can be connected in a wide range. At this time, the little Kunpeng''s breath seems to be very unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. "Is it fighting?" Yi Xiaofan frowned and screamed. This little Kunpeng''s breath is unstable. It''s obvious that he is fighting a fierce battle! "No, I have to speed up and have a look!" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, the body has moved up again. He has now established a weak contact with Xiao Kunpeng, and has known the approximate location of the other party. So it''s almost certain to find them now. Ice crystal wings burst out cold light, ice blue light emerged. Yi Xiaofan''s body, with a very beautiful ice blue tail, towards a position, rapid impact away. Looking far away, I want to see the two familiar figures, but it is fruitless. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the lonely cliff where little Kunpeng and lanuo are located, one person and one bird are already fighting fiercely. Their opponent is a giant tiger with wings. Behind the tiger, the growth of this pair of flaming wings, the whole body is pernicious and confused. There was a smell of evil all over the room. Chapter 632 "Poor and strange!" Lano yells, he''s scared. Isn''t this a powerful general under the hand of emperor Chiyou? How to be here, and it seems very angry. Little Kunpeng and lano are flying high above the sky to avoid the attack of the giant tiger from time to time. On its body, its beautiful feathers have been burned for a little half, revealing its charred skin and flesh. But it is still stubborn with lano, flying above the sky, although the tiger grows wings, but it seems that it can not fly. Or perhaps, its wings are injured, unable to drive its body. "Chirp!" Xiao Kunpeng cried. At this time, he also felt that Yi Xiaofan was not far away from here. As long as his master comes, then there will be salvation. The big tiger with the wings of the flame looks very powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be in the top Feng state. It seems to be injured. "What to do? What should I do? This can be one of the God level strong men under the hand of emperor Chiyou. How did they come here? " Lano is also anxious. There is no reaction between him and Yi Xiaofan, so he doesn''t know at all. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan has come here, not far away from them. At this time, when he saw the terrible giant winged tiger on the ground, his heart was also terrified. Chiyou is the most powerful being in the world. Even emperor Shennong can''t compete with Chiyou. Under the great Chiyou, there are 108 generals. And this poor strange, is a very famous one, the strength is simply terrible. And its rank has reached that level, that is to say, it is beyond the divine power of the world. This kind of strength, extremely powerful, general power attack, can hurt them, but can''t kill them. Even if you are lucky enough to destroy their bodies, they can still use their flexibility to survive in the world. Therefore, once you become a god level strong person, you will not die so easily. At least we need to double kill. What is double killing? It is double strangling of body and soul. In this way, only by strangling these two substances at the same time can this kind of creature be completely wiped out of the world in a real sense. It''s hard and difficult. In the case of equal strength, it is almost difficult for a god level creature to kill another god level creature and destroy the soul. Of course, it is not impossible to solve the soul. In this world, there are some special secrets that can strangle the soul. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, little Kunpeng is trying his best to fly. Behind him, there are several fireballs. Follow closely, you can''t get rid of it. This is released by qiongqi, with tracking function, and has been following little Kunpeng. Never fall. Moreover, the forward speed of these fireballs is hardly lower than that of Xiao Kunpeng. If Xiao Kunpeng hadn''t opened the fastest speed all the way, I''m afraid it would have been caught up with him. Yi Xiaofan is in a hurry. He has strong attributes, and his physical quality is also terrifying. At this time, he could hear the distant bursts of explosion sound, although weak, but presented in his ears, it was extremely harsh. "It''s just ahead. It''s close. It''s near Yi Xiaofan muttered that he had opened the fastest way forward. That is the endless use of ice flash, direct space jump, so that you can ignore all the obstacles in the air, directly let your body appear on another space node. A few seconds passed quietly. The huge explosion that surrounds Yi Xiaofan''s ear is also more and more loud at this time. In his eyes, a messy battlefield had been reflected at this time. It''s on a lonely cliff, full of rock walls. In the air above the cliff, a huge black shadow was flying rapidly. No surprise, this is little Kunpeng. Behind the little Kunpeng, three flaming fireballs are following closely. Small Kunpeng side issued a warning general loud and clear cry, while with lano, to avoid these hit the fireball. Yi Xiaofan moved his eyes down as he went on. Under the cliff, a huge figure is slowly emerging. It was a big tiger with wings of fire. "This is Is this poor strange When seeing this figure, Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He has read the book of mountains and seas. The description in the book of mountains and seas is just the goods in front of him?And more terrifying and ferocious than the pictures. Above the back, the flaming wings spread out, almost ten meters in size. Obviously, this product does not open ontology mode. "I''m in trouble. According to the standard of the LORD God, this poor and strange man is at least a god level strong man! How did little Kunpeng get into trouble with this guy? " Although Yi Xiaofan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, the speed is not reduced. He has to go and rescue Xiao Kunpeng and lano. If you can, by the way, it would be wonderful to kill the poor. Of course, it''s very difficult. After all, it''s not a joke for the God level strong. The existence of destroying the heaven and the earth is almost the overlord of one side, with extremely rich combat skills and various skills emerging one after another. So, less than a last resort, with Yi Xiaofan''s current strength, he still doesn''t want to provoke the existence of this strength. "Xiaoyi, it''s Xiaoyi Although lano''s strength is not strong, Yi Xiaofan is less than 500 meters away from them. It''s within his range of perception, and he senses it. Open your eyes, look to a certain direction, where a black shadow, is rapidly forward. If it''s not Yi Xiaofan, who else will it be? After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s figure, lano''s heart is also a little bit down. I don''t know why, from the tribe to the outside world, all the way. He has a blind sense of trust in Yi Xiaofan. This feeling comes from the bottom of my heart. It is inadvertently and automatically displayed. Chapter 633 "Damn it! This guy''s strength is very strong, compared with the huge black monster just now, it is also stronger than one grade! And its ability to attack the system seems to have some special! " Yi Xiaofan murmured, behind ice crystal wings fan up a gust of wind, with his body, quickly toward the front. In a few seconds, he has successfully arrived at Xiao Kunpeng''s side. Holding the prepared black ice wand, facing the three fireballs that followed, the three pieces of black ice excite her to go out. The dark ice excites her and reaches the huge fireball in an instant. "Boom! Click A burst of crisp sound came, the huge fireball was hit by the dark ice, and the momentum of its advance stopped, and its speed slowed down a lot. Yi Xiaofan brows a pick, this God level strong skill, seemingly power is not strong ah! "Come again!" Yi Xiaofan''s black ice wand dances with a trace of ice crystals. The pieces of black ice break as if they don''t need money. They attack the three glowing fireballs. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Dozens of pieces of black ice attack and go, the power is really extremely powerful. When touching the fireball at the same time, Qiqi explodes. Ice and fire are opposites. At the moment, it is the most incisive show. Endless ice exploded, and tiny ice dregs splashed all over the sky. This is black ice. It''s not ordinary ice. Ice with extreme cold will not change into water flow when it meets the fireball, just like ordinary ice. This dark ice, with its special system, didn''t melt immediately after meeting this strange fireball. Instead, we continue to freeze everything around here in the form of ice. It is this effect that makes the three fireballs, when approaching Yi Xiaofan''s side, the flames on them are frozen out. Reveal the black substance inside, can''t see what it is. "Roar!" Poor strange roared on the ground, which is its good skill. How can it be easily resisted by this human? There must be something fishy about it! There''s something fishy about it! You''re an ordinary flame, plus some of your special powers at most. To put it bluntly, it''s just a little bit more powerful than ordinary flames. In the face of this variation of the dark ice, which is stronger or weaker, of course, can be distinguished. Although you have a higher rank, the skills released are also greatly increased. But will Yi Xiaofan''s dark attribute be low? That polar ice law special suit crack frost, is that for dry food? So. Yi Xiaofan won the first collision. "Chirp!" At this time, little Kunpeng found that his master had successfully hit the three fireballs that had been tracking him for a long time. Naturally, the heart is also elated, a huge figure drift. Yes, that''s right. It''s drift. In the air, this skill still works. After drifting, it changes its direction and flies towards Yi Xiaofan. "Are you all right?" Yi Xiaofan patted ice crystal wings, caught up with little Kunpeng and asked. "It''s OK, Xiaoyi. This is qiongqi. He is one of the powerful generals under the hand of emperor Chiyou." Lano nuozui to the tiger on the ground, indicating. Looking at the expression on his face, we can see that Chiyou''s powerful general qiongqi is definitely infamous and powerful. "I know, poor and strange, with wings on his back, confused with evil flames all over, and somewhat like a big tiger." Yi Xiaofan also nodded solemnly. He had seen the poor and strange appearance on the classic of mountains and seas. Although I don''t know how the author of Shanhaijing knew about this strange and poor appearance, it looks like it. "What do you know?" Lano exclaimed that qiongqi is a creature in the world, not a super power at the level of emperor, so it should not be remembered by history. So how did Yi Xiaofan know? "Well, now when we don''t talk about this, you and Xiao Kunpeng will go to the top of the cliff over there and wait for me. I''ll go to meet this poor man." Yi Xiaofan smile, showing a confident smile. Although qiongqi is powerful, his fighting skills are not weak! In addition, there are soul armor invincible and ice flash nearby. To tell you the truth, it''s really difficult for this poor man to kill him! "Here! This is the strong man of equal rank! Are you sure you want to... " Lanuo words have not finished, suddenly found that Yi Xiaofan''s body has appeared in another coordinate point.It''s tens of meters away from here. "Be careful!" Lano said with a wry smile that his strength is not strong. In this kind of battle, he really can''t get in. Perhaps little Kunpeng can rely on the speed advantage, temporarily harass this poor strange. But at this time, he was also ordered by Yi Xiaofan to stay and protect himself. "Ah! Emperor Shennong! Where the hell are you? " Lano looked into the distance and murmured to himself. Suddenly, his eyes trembled, and he found that there was a small black dot on the sky in the distance. It''s not big, but in the rapid growth, it''s obvious that it''s going this way. "What''s this? Why don''t you feel anything?" Lano''s face is full of doubts. According to reason, he can feebly sense what the eyes can see, but at this time, what is it? The little black spot in the distance seemed to have no breath. Although it was rushing towards so fast, it could not feel the breath. Lano''s heart has put down the big stone, at this time again. What can appear in the outside world at will, will its strength be weak? Moreover, if you are a strong man, you can''t feel the breath. At least it is at that level. If you are really strong at that level, it will be dangerous for you to wait for others. "Who the hell is this?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Yi Xiaofan has successfully approached qiongqi''s side. This tiger is full of fire and evil. Chapter 634 "No wonder it''s said in the legend that this poor and strange beast is fierce. It seems that it''s true!" Yi Xiaofan muttered. Body shape a flash, directly disappear from the original place. Poor strange as God level strong, at this time also know the arrival of Yi Xiaofan. A pair of eyes with the size of an apple are staring at Yi Xiaofan''s small body. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. "You are not the creature of this era. Where do you come from?" The general sound of thunder rings out, and Yi Xiaofan is surprised. "Can you talk?" Yi Xiaofan asks a way, after asking, just feel oneself this words ask of really is some inexplicable. The other side can be God level strong, how can not speak. "You are poor, aren''t you! Why are you here? " Later, Yi Xiaofan added. "Well! You are weak. Leave quickly, or I will turn you into my cultivation flesh and blood. You can''t escape at that time. " Poor strange cold hum, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, is also showing cold light. "If I read it correctly, you should be injured now!" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed slightly and focused on a pair of wings behind qiongqi. There, you can see a glimmer of light. This is definitely not a normal situation, it should be some problems, so qiongqi used this way to cover up. What''s more, it has wings. Why didn''t it just fly to the high altitude to fight! The only explanation is that its wings are injured and it has lost the ability to fly. "You..." It was really hurt. And the creature that hurt it, Yi Xiaofan also met. Yes, the black monsters in the trunk of the ancient tree of life. Of course, it''s not those black monsters who hurt poor Qi. It''s the other black monsters in it. A few days ago, this poor Qi received an order from Chi you to investigate and check the situation of this ancient tree. Chi you is not full of nothing to do, to tell you the truth, he for the ancient tree of life, is also very coveted that! However, it has not yet been scrambled to hand, it is halfway to kill this large group of black monsters. It''s extremely powerful, and it''s a lot. In several battles, although both sides have suffered losses, it is obvious that more people died on Chiyou''s side. You can imagine how powerful the black monster is. In fact, Yi Xiaofan should be secretly glad that just a few hours ago, he sent out to pursue his black monster, who were all strong men at the sub God level. There is no God level strongman, not that there is no God level strongman in this tree hole. But that group of black monsters sensed that Yi Xiaofan''s breath was not strong, so they just sent a large group of sub gods to catch up. Unfortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s dark attribute is just against the sky. Unexpectedly, he killed several black monsters of the other side between lightning and flint. The group of black monsters thought that the estimation of strength was incorrect and quickly retreated. It is just like this that Yi Xiaofan can safely leave the scope of the ancient tree of life. If in the beginning, the other party sent a god level strong, maybe he can leave, but it is not easy. Obviously, poor Qi''s luck is not so good. When it inquires for information, the authority of the God level strongman is released. It was directly regarded as a provocation by the black monsters. So how can we tolerate the problems and provocations? So, the black monster in the cave of the ancient tree of life directly sent three strong men with no less strength than the poor one to pursue. I''m scared! Although its strength is extremely arrogant, it grows in battle and is tempered in life and death. However, when it encounters an enemy three times its strength, it is still defeated. Although the pride in the heart is not willing to yield, but it is also a matter of no way! He fought and fled all the way. Although he escaped in the end, he was also injured. Temporarily lost the ability to fly. And the black monster, who was pursued by the three heads, returned and left after leaving a certain range of the ancient tree of life. No longer pursue, let the poor escape. Otherwise, according to the situation at that time, if you can''t beat poor Qi to death, it will be the result of the destruction of his body! Later, qiongqi ran all the way. Came here, that is, under the lonely cliff. After two days of training here, the wounds on my body have healed a lot, but I still can''t fight fiercely.A battle, will affect the wound, with a deep sense of pain. When he met little Kunpeng, he found that the big bird seemed to have a high rank. If it can be refined and engulfed, it may increase the time of healing wounds. This is the origin of its attack on Xiao Kunpeng. As for Yi Xiaofan who came here later! At the beginning, seeing Yi Xiaofan''s poor figure, he thought that this human seemed to be a giver of flesh and blood energy, so he simply attacked together and used it as a tonic for his wound. However, what it did not expect is that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not as simple as it seems. It can easily defuse its attack skills. It''s amazing that little Van Gogh has a look at it. It is also a high look that makes poor Qi unwilling to fight with Yi Xiaofan. After all, there are still some threats to the strength of human beings in the face of injured and damaged ones. In case of bad luck, I get hurt. It''s not worth the loss. Therefore, poor Qi will tell Yi Xiaofan to leave quickly, the purpose is not to Ying gang with Yi Xiaofan. However, what it did not expect again was that Yi Xiaofan saw the fact that it was injured. It''s embarrassing! "I don''t think I''m wrong!" Yi Xiaofan looks at the expression of poor strange, know oneself already guessed. This poor strange, indeed injured, and certainly very heavy, at least lost a lot of combat effectiveness of which. Chapter 635 Otherwise, with the ferocity of this guy, when he sees himself, he just waves his paw. What''s the matter! "Now that you can see it, I will not hide it from you. You should leave quickly, otherwise, I will try my best to turn you into my food and heal my wounds as well as the consequences of deepening my injury." Poor strange answer is very single, know their flaws were found by others, it is not good to hide. Just be single and give a simple answer. In any case, it is not difficult to solve Yi Xiaofan with its present attitude. Of course, the premise is that Yi Xiaofan has no other hidden skills and techniques. If so, it''s really hard to say which is better. "Hey, hey! What if I don''t leave?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and shows a strange smile. "If you don''t leave, it will become my food." Poor strange roared, who is it? It is one of the ferocious beasts in the hands of the ancient Chiyou emperor. At this moment, I can''t bear to be provoked like this! Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, in the hand of the black ice staff has been ready to attack. "Xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" "xuanbingpo" Then, while poor Qi was not ready, the black ice staff in his hand had burst out cold light. A piece of ice, as if no money in general, crazy excited she out. Light blue figure in the air, across the void, across the space. Poor strange see Yi Xiaofan hit the ice block, but also some surprise. It can see that there is a strong force in the dozens of pieces of black ice that hit at the moment. This kind of power, already enough hurt oneself. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene with a smile, the other side is the God level strong, he can''t help but be careful. Just now, he has detected the property of poor and strange. It''s like this. Poor Qi (one of Chiyou''s fierce beasts) rank: God level rank: 2 HP:??? Physical attack power:??? Magic attack power:??? Agile:??? Skills:??? Attributes are all question marks except rank and rank. It''s no different than no detection. Poor strange at this time is also strong up the spirit. It was injured, but at the moment, it had to fight. Others are standing on your head, you can bear? The flame wings behind can''t move. It seems that they can only rely on their other skills. Poor strange thought way, open huge mouth. Out of it comes a beam of light, a beam of light completely cast by flame. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air rings, and Yi Xiaofan frowns. He already feels the powerful pressure from the flame light wave. This kind of power is really worthy of the name of God level strong. This light beam, if hit, must force out the soul armor invincible skill to avoid this attack. Beam hit, Yi Xiaofan quickly Dodge, and in the process, he did not so. Fight! Is to use all the time to launch their own attacks. Whether you are avoiding the enemy''s attack or running away, as long as you can launch an attack, you should cherish every opportunity. What if your attack makes the other party fail and perish! in the process of evading, dozens of pieces of black ice excite her to go out. Face to face with the light wave released by qiongqi. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the brightness of the poor light wave has decreased a lot, and the dark ice released by Yi Xiaofan has also been baptized by the fire, and the volume has become much smaller. At the moment, we can see that the control of xuanbing is still in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. The light wave, however, lost its power. "Xuanbing, go!" Yi Xiaofan holds the black ice staff and points to the poor and strange with the top. All of a sudden, dozens of pieces of black ice around him once again excited her out. Whew, whew, whew, almost all the time. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s body, also followed the attack of the black ice, suddenly disappeared in place. Poor strange heart shock, secretly cry not good. This hit dozens of pieces of ice, it is not a joke! A piece of black ice already has that kind of power, so dozens of pieces together to stimulate her! How powerful will it be?"Wait, where''s the human boy?" Poor strange looking at dozens of pieces of ice, eyes a stare, suddenly found that the figure of Yi Xiaofan has disappeared. "Here I am!" Just when he was confused, Yi Xiaofan''s voice suddenly rang out from behind him. The bad premonition in poor Qi''s heart directly spreads out, and he doesn''t care about other matters any more. He turns over, his huge body is like a bulldozer, and wants to escape here. But it''s too late. Yi Xiaofan seems to have anticipated its related actions. At the moment before its body moves, Yi Xiaofan releases a skill. "Crack spread!" A suit of armor full of cracks is put on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Cracks creep, releasing a kind of energy. In Yi Xiaofan''s body, there is a burst of light wave attack, the target is just ten meters away from him. The speed of crack diffusion is very fast, and the original distance between Yi Xiaofan and Yi Xiaofan is only ten meters. In this way, the crack diffusion acts directly on the poor body. "What is this? Damn human, what have you done to me! " Poor strange roar, all over the pain, almost let him faint. The attack of dark ice breaking is on its body, which may weaken its strength. However, crack propagation is an undifferentiated attack, causing real damage. Therefore, it is also applicable to the poor and strange who are God level strong. And the effect is pretty good. Poor strange roar, its body has lost control, are confused with pain. Up and down, except for the pain, I can''t feel any more. This kind of feeling, it is to want a person old life simply. Chapter 636 "Feel better?" Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, didn''t give the poor and strange any time to rest, but faced with dozens of pieces of black ice to stimulate her to go out. In addition to the confused pain, there are many wounds on the poor body. Ferocious and terrifying, almost all over the body. Its health value, also at the moment, crazy down. Yi Xiao Fan''s attack is really awesome. What''s more, the attack power that has not been blessed by the power of the spirit is already this level. If you have triple the power of the spirit, Yi Xiaofan can guarantee that it will be extremely comfortable. At least let it not move! Facts have proved that the strength of a god level strong man and a wounded God level strong man will be limited. That''s the point. On the poor and strange body, it embodies incisively and vividly. There''s no cover up. "Boy, you''re dead!" Poor strange roared, forced to resist the pain all over the body. The body moves, and the big Zui suddenly unfolds. A fireball, one after another, gushes out. Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and frowned slightly. At this time, qiongqi is really angry. At this time, the skills released by holding back the pain are extremely powerful. Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to use this ice flash skill and evade all the way. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, lano pays attention to the battle between Yi Xiaofan and qiongqi. While looking at the distance is rapidly toward this side of the black spot. At this time, the black spot is less than kilometers away from their location. Lano is still not aware of any other breath fluctuations. Even if the perception is detached, Yi Xiaofan, who has been covering this large area, is still so. He didn''t feel any breath approaching. At the moment, he was fighting and couldn''t get away to look up at the sky. Lano is more than 100 meters away from him. Naturally, we can''t easily remind him. "What on earth is this?" Lano looks at the black dot that is getting closer and closer, and suddenly seems to be aware of something. His eyesight is still very strong, within the distance of kilometers, he also found a trace of the black shadow. That''s a bird! A big bird bathed in fire looks like the legendary rosefinch. Lano see this, brain boom, completely become blank up. He knows this big bird! Isn''t this one of the four great beasts under the emperor Shennong? Rosefinch speed, from time to time has arrived in front of lano. "Chirp!" Rosefinch issued a loud call, looking at lano not far away, it seems to have a kind of familiar taste. And the big bird next to him, that is, little Kunpeng. A little surprise flashed in my eyes. Little Kunpeng is an ancient bird, the king of birds, the power of blood, extremely powerful. However, as one of the four sacred beasts, the rosefinch''s blood power is extremely powerful. At this time, in front of little Kunpeng, the two birds undoubtedly became the existence of the unified hierarchy. But it''s only limited to the aspect of blood, if it''s distributed according to strength. So this rosefinch can almost throw little Kunpeng for several streets. Lano carefully released his sense, but still can not sense anything. Clearly looking at this rosefinch in mid air, but did not feel, this strange scene, is really strange. All of a sudden, the rosefinch in the sky is shining. The huge body shrinks directly, and finally becomes a young woman in red. Behind the growth of a pair of wings, burning flames. "Hoo The wind came. Lano was surprised, but he found that there was one more person beside him. It was the woman that the rosefinch had become. "Who are you? Why are you here? " The rosefinch asked, looking alert. She has always been extremely cautious. Even if the other party is just a weak chicken who can''t even hurt her skin. "My name is lanuo. Are you the patron saint of rosefinch under the hand of emperor Shennong?" Lano, shaking, arched. "Do you know emperor Shennong? Who are you? " Rosefinch did not answer lano''s question directly. He asked in reverse. She is indeed one of the patrons of Shennong emperor. The other three are Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu."I''m lano! Lano Lano was a little excited when he heard that rosefinch was asking. He could be sure that the one in front of him was the patron saint of rosefinch. When Emperor Shennong established the tribe under the ancient tree of life, lanuo was a senior chef in the tribe. Naturally, I am familiar with the four patrons. This is the patron saint of rosefinch! "Lano, are you the lano who has the power of ChiYan?" Rosefinch was obviously surprised when she just came here. I already felt that the man in front of me seemed to have a familiar taste, but I couldn''t remember for a while. At this time, was broken by lano, admitted. Of course she remembered. At the beginning, under the ancient tree of life, Emperor Shennong established a tribe. With four patrons, he ruled this large area together with many powerful gods. And lano, at that time, was a young man, because he had such top talent as the power of red flame. So he was given by Emperor Shennong to control the food in the tribe. It can be seen that the strength of the original lano was not strong, but it was extremely popular in this tribe. Apart from other things, lano''s cooking is really top-notch. Yi Xiaofan also tasted the craft. He is really qualified to be the imperial chef of Shennong emperor. "Yes! The power of ChiYan. " Lano is very happy, the patron saint of rosefinch, finally remembers himself, for further proof. He put out his right hand, in the palm of his hand, a red fire, is burning. It radiates soft heat. Chapter 637 "It''s the power of ChiYan. Didn''t you die sixteen years ago?" The rosefinch patron saint asks a way, the words export, just feel oneself seem to be some overdo. Hastily added: "after we solved the group of wild animals that attacked the tribe, we counted the number and found that you were not there. Shennong sent some soldiers to look for you for three days, but they didn''t find you. Where did you go Hearing the words of the patron saint of rosefinch, lano is also a little ashamed. This rosefinch is still childish! However, this is not the time to say that, in the distance, Yi Xiaofan is still fighting with this poor strange! "Guardian of rosefinch, I''ll tell you these things later. Now please help the human. He is my friend." Lanuo pointed to Yi Xiaofan in the distance and said to the rosefinch. "Oh! I almost forgot my business Rosefinch after lano this reminder, instantly wake up. Red pupil inside, it seems to spray sparks. As a matter of fact, she didn''t come here by accident. Her goal here is nothing else but to solve the problem. Qiongqi left Chiyou''s territory to explore the ancient tree of life. It was divined by the diviners in Shennong''s tribe, so they sent rosefinch to fight. Kill the poor and strange here in order to weaken the power of emperor Chiyou. You know, in this ancient plane, Emperor Chiyou, Emperor Shennong, and Emperor Yan represent the three forces. Among them, Chiyou is the most powerful, with 81 God level strong men under his command. Emperor Shennong and Emperor Yan are weak, but they are also combined. Resist Chiyou army together. As for the power in the cave of the ancient tree of life! It''s not a force in the world. It came here a year ago from an unknown place. He defeated and expelled the Shennong emperor who had occupied the ancient tree of life. Later, he occupied the land. As early as before, Emperor Chiyou coveted the land. At this time, he saw emperor Shennong defeated. Later, he was occupied by unknown forces and thought that his tribe was powerful. He sent tribal soldiers to fight many times. But they were all defeated and killed a lot. This time, we are sending poor and strange people to explore the situation and prepare for a one-time general attack. Because this ancient tree of life is really very important to a tribe. It played a decisive role in the development of the tribe. Emperor Chiyou could be sure that if his side occupied the ancient tree of life, he would be able to unify the ancient plane within three years. However, what he didn''t expect was that he would get hurt and meet the rosefinch patron sent by Shennong. It seems that his plan will fail this time! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan and poor strange on the battlefield, poor strange has been hit no temper. Yi Xiaofan does not say anything else, is that strange means, too much. It''s impossible to prevent. Even if you''re ready, you''ll win in the end. At the moment, the poor and strange, all over the body is injured, no longer the slightest prestige of the God level strong. Behind the flame wings, at this time is also out of the majority, it is the dark ice, forced to freeze out. Although it is a god level strong, but a wounded God level strong, its actual strength, is greatly reduced, at least it has dropped several grades. That''s why it''s so miserable for Yi Xiaofan. "What''s that?" The rosefinch flapped its wings and flew towards Yi Xiaofan. The whirring wind brought by the huge wings reminds Yi Xiaofan directly. Turning around and looking back, I was surprised to see that a huge flaming red bird, no less than little Kunpeng, was flying towards me. "Why don''t you feel anything?" Yi Xiaofan''s face is full of doubts. What happened to lano also happened to him at this time. He couldn''t feel any breath of the rosefinch. Although he could see it with his own eyes, the rosefinch was only a hundred meters away from himself. But I can''t feel the fluctuation of any breath, as if it''s just a shadow. There is only one explanation for this. That is, the strength of the rosefinch has reached a degree that is hard to touch. Powerful enough to travel without breath. "Man, get out of the way. I''ll take care of this guy." Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan''s ear, came a female voice. Yi Xiaofan frowned, looked around, and finally determined that the one who made the sound was the rosefinch not far away.Without knowing whether the other party is a friend or an enemy, Yi Xiaofan has no sense of loyalty. Behind the ice crystal wings a beat, directly with the body. Left the spot. Poor strange also discovered the existence of rosefinch patron saint at this time, the eye socket wants to crack. "How do you know I''m here? What do you want to do?" Poor strange voice with a trace of trembling Dou, it is afraid. In the face of Yi Xiaofan, even if the human is very powerful, it is not enough to make it feel afraid. However, who appears in the sky at this time has to make it fear, fear. This is one of the four strongest men under the hand of emperor Shennong! Although poor strange and rosefinch and other equal level, are God level strong, but don''t forget. In addition to rank, there is also rank! The rank of rosefinch is almost a big head. "What are you doing? Of course I''m here to take your life! " Rosefinch patron saint cold smile, huge wings, in the air with a trace of sparks. Then, there was a loud cry, and the huge body, as if blocking the sky, flew by quickly. A gust of frenzy, from the sky, down. The grass and leaves nearby, after the baptism of this spark. It''s all turned yellow. Chapter 638 "Is this the rosefinch?" Yi Xiaofan flew not far away and looked at the huge red figure in the sky. Poor strange has been completely afraid, although it is strong, but it can''t compare with this rosefinch patron saint! Perhaps in its heyday, it can still fight against a few moves, but now it is seriously injured! What''s more, it has just been bombed by Yi Xiaofan. Now, it''s in a bad, bad condition. "Are you not afraid of Chiyou''s revenge?" Poor strange shout a way, at this time of it, already had no way. We can''t fight and we can''t escape. Although this rosefinch can''t wipe out his soul together, he always comes back and says that he will end up with serious injury. Moreover, the patron saint of rosefinch is obviously well prepared for this visit. It is hard to guarantee that she will not carry some special magic weapon that can directly kill the soul. If it did, it would be very poor. Today is the end. The God level strongman is really vigorous and can''t be killed easily. But that''s only in the ordinary way. If the opponent has a magic power or a special magic weapon, and it''s a shot at your soul, then you still have to go up in smoke. Disappear into the world. "No, Chiyou''s tribe, you should know how far away it is from here. I killed you, and by the way, I took your original power back to devour refining. Then Chiyou can''t help you to revenge in a short time! So, poor strange, you give up Rosefinch patron saint''s answer is very single, very direct. Looking at her appearance, she did not have the slightest fear of Chiyou. "In that case, let''s try! I will never die so easily. Come on Poor strange roars, it is close to madness. In terms of strength, in addition to the presence of lanuo and Xiao Kunpeng, the other two people, no matter Yi Xiaofan or Zhuque patron saint. They have the ability to kill it. Yi Xiaofan can rely on his own strange and changeable skills and skills to grind it to death. As for the patron saint of rosefinch! She''s more direct. In its heyday, it was already easy to suppress its existence. At this time, it was seriously injured. It was clear who was better and who died! "I''ll help you!" Rosefinch patron saint light answer, fire red figure at this time, suddenly changed. Flash of light, fire red flame, gushing out, target. It''s the poor man on the ground who has already had the best fight. "Roar!" Poor strange roar, originally only ten meters of body, suddenly become big. Huge tiger body, directly grew up countless times. If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that at this time, the body is as long as 1000 meters. Behind the flame wings, has been raised. The flame, which had been extinguished by the black ice, was burning again. With rich fire energy. Yi Xiaofan frowned and felt the violent power coming from his side. He was also shocked. The strength of this God level strong man is really extremely powerful! "Hoo Hoo With a wave of ice crystal''s wings, it drives the wind and flies to the location of lanuo and Kunpeng. "Stay away from me. I''m ready to use my last strength." The voice of rosefinch patron saint suddenly appears in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. The latter had to step back with a wink. At this time, the situation has exceeded his control. He is not unable to intervene in the battle between the God level strongmen, but it is too dangerous. What''s more, he doesn''t know what skills this poor strange will have. Therefore, it''s not a wise thing to go too far now. Although he and I coveted the reward for killing qiongqi. But there''s no way. He wants to get the inheritance of Shennong great emperor, and this rosefinch patron saint is one of the four strong men beside Shennong great emperor. If, at this time annoyed the little sister, then next, there must be no good life. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan left directly. The target is Xiao Kunpeng and lano who are already in mid air. These two goods just saw poor strange change, is also startled unusual, had to fly to the mid air, to avoid being injured by mistake. "Xiaoyi, are you ok?" Lanuo see Yi Xiaofan back, concern asked. "I''m fine. Is this the patron saint of rosefinch?" Yi Xiaofan smiles and asks. "Yes! She is one of the four patrons of Shennong, the rosefinch. She is very powerful and strong in that realm. "Lano replied, looking at the fiery red figure entangled with poor Qi in the distance. "She is very powerful! It''s at least twice as powerful as the poor and strange. Today, the poor and strange is coming to an end. " Yi Xiaofan also looks with lano''s eyes. There, a fire red figure was dancing around the huge head. From time to time release a fire red light, attack that poor strange. Although poor and strange are powerful, they are quite different from the patron saint of rosefinch. As if at this time, although it has revealed itself, it is still unable to fight head-on with the rosefinch. "You forced me to die, and I will never let you have a good time." The voice of poverty is like thunder. It resounds all over the world. Its voice just fell, on its body, the skin covered with black stripes, has suddenly changed. The fur, which used to be very supple, was in a mess. A hair stand up, a trace of terror breath. "Well! With your strength, don''t show it in disgrace. " Rosefinch patron saint is not to give this poor strange face. Directly said, said, but also flapping the red wings of the fire, flying directly above the air. Petite body, in this mid air, rapid dancing. A trace of fiery red energy is gathered. It converges outside the rosefinch and forms a huge ball. And this rosefinch patron saint, in the ball, flying very fast. Driving the waves above the ball. Chapter 639 "Chirp!" The sound of loud and clear cry came, and the flight of rosefinch stopped abruptly. Then, he moved forward. Head down, facing the huge figure on the ground, to break through the limit speed of sound, burst out. "Whew!" Yi Xiaofan only felt a flash of red light in front of his eyes, and then a fiery red meteor moved forward rapidly in an irresistible manner. In the air, a vacuum has been blown out by the extreme speed. A semicircle of air waves, located in front of this rosefinch patron saint. The sound of whistling is heard all the time. Poor strange at this time, is also the end of their own attack brewing. This is a skill that it uses its original strength to accomplish. A huge fireball, in its mouth, condenses and forms. With a strong hellish terror pressure, the meteorite meteor transformed by the rosefinch Guardian God in the sky, thundered out. Fireball out of the mouth, the same speed is very fast, almost turned into a fire red phantom. The speed of both sides is extremely fast. In an instant, they have collided with each other. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. In mid air, a circular air wave spread around. "Ice Armor!" "Ice Armor!" "Ice Armor!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan in shock, and quickly to himself and lanuo, small Kunpeng added Ice Armor defense effect. The air wave soon hit, just like a knife, straight through the body of two people and a bird. With the sound of cracking, the ice armor on the body of two people and a bird. It''s all broken. Turn into the light blue crystal of the dot, float to fall toward the ground. "Poof Lano''s body is like a heavy blow. A mouthful of blood gushed out, the body is toward the back, glided a few meters, this just stopped. Little Kunpeng''s strength is better than lano''s, but it is obviously not easy. The feathers on my body were blown disorderly. Lano stood at the tail of little Kunpeng, full of horror. Yi Xiaofan gently flapping ice crystal wings, flew to the front. Just now the storm did not cause much influence on him. His Qi and blood were very calm. We can see how strong his body is. At the moment, the battle ahead has entered a white hot stage. Just now, the strike of rosefinch patron saint was not completely offset by the fireball released by qiongqi. The aftereffect is still there, and it blows rapidly on the poor and strange head. Poor strange just had time to gather a defense shield, he felt his forehead was hit heavily. Then, the huge body, has been unable to control, suddenly fell. Thousands of meters long huge body fell down, the prestige, no less than 12 earthquake. Above the ground, countless cracks are popping up. A huge pit appeared under the head of poor strange. It''s exactly the shape of a tiger''s head. Poor strange efforts to stand up, shook his head, so that he can wake up a little. "Damn it Poor strange heart secretly scold, but have nothing to do. It was seriously injured, but later it was attacked by Yi Xiaofan, which made its injury worse. At this time is also scarred, the whole body does not have a piece of pain position. "Come again!" The lazy voice of rosefinch Guardian came from mid air. In the voice, with a trace of disdain. Poor strange rage, originally a good task, but Ying Sheng''s life is in danger. "Come again!" A poor voice should come. The huge body has stood firm. On the head, a terrible wound appeared, which was caused by the confrontation. It almost hit it hard. Rosefinch patron saint smile, figure dancing again. In this poor strange side, doing their own unique attack. Fire red flame, gushing out, burning on the poor strange body. Burn every piece of skin and meat black. A faint smell of barbecue, confused on the spot. "Lano, this rosefinch''s ability seems to be similar to you!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and jokes. "Well! It''s all about fire. Her attack is partial. Mine is a little more gentle. It can be used for barbecue. " Lano said, eyes light inexplicable. "Sixteen years, the strength of this rosefinch''s patron saint is much stronger! It''s at least one grade better than before. "Lano thought. Looking at the red figure in the distance, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Chief lano, is there only the four strong guardians around Shennong the great emperor?" Yi Xiaofan asked. As the most powerful force in ancient times, Chiyou has 81 God level strong men under his hand. What about Shennong and Huangdi! These two can''t be too far behind! "No! Around Shennong the great emperor, there are also many strong gods, but the most powerful one is the four guardians. The rosefinch is the weakest of the four guardians! The most powerful Qinglong, his strength, can almost suppress this poverty with one hand. " The light in lano''s eyes flashed. Speaking of these things, he was very excited. "One hand to suppress poverty and wonder!" Yi Xiaofan muttered, how powerful is that! Although the rosefinch patron saint is powerful, it needs to be treated carefully when fighting against the poor. You even need to use some powerful talent skills. It was 16 years ago that Qing long could suppress such a powerful God level strong man as qiongqi with only one hand. Sixteen years ago, he could be powerful to this extent. Now, what is his strength like! Yi Xiaofan focuses on the battle between Zhuque and qiongqi. At this time, the poverty has completely fallen into the wind. It''s too weak to resist. On the body, there are ferocious and terrible wounds everywhere. Pieces of flesh were burnt black, emitting a strange smell. One of its wings has been forcibly disassembled by rosefinch. It turned into a fire all over the sky and was thrown aside. No more plants could be seen around the battle between the two sides. They have become charcoal, or fly ash. Chapter 640 For a time, the field poor strange roar, rosefinch crow. Fire, heat, everything, in this top collision, disappeared, or into ash, or burned into nothingness. The strength of rosefinch''s patron saint is worthy of being one of the strongest gods around Shennong. That strength is almost to the extreme. Every time you launch an attack, you can make this poor strange get hurt and a mouthful of blood gush out. Although the size of qiongqi is huge, its noumenon is as long as 1000 meters! Waiting for the huge body, at this time in front of the rosefinch, still can''t play a big role. Every attack of rosefinch can successfully hit its body and cause a huge wound. And this poor strange body at this time of those dense wounds, is caused by this. Almost all over the body, even the huge thick tiger tail, are added a number of wounds. Ferocious terror, bloody taste confused. "Zhuque, wait for Chiyou''s revenge Poor strange at this time has been close to madness, it has used all his strength, but still can''t drink this rosefinch patron saint face-to-face confrontation. More than that, he was beaten, scarred and downwind. I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to die in this barren land and become the soul under the claw of the rosefinch''s patron saint. "Revenge! When you attacked the ancient tree of life, did you ever think that today, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Go to die! " Rosefinch patron saint Li drink a, fire red body once again fly to the sky. Then, under the gaze of qiongqi, Yi Xiaofan and others, he radiated a strong fire red light. It''s brilliant, it''s hot. Just like a new sun, it exudes terrible pressure. "Rosefinch change, this is rosefinch change!" Lano looked at the fiery red shadow above the sky and said in horror. The eyes are full of incredible, already thick tremor. "Rosefinch change, what is that?" Yi Xiaofan, who is not an aborigine of this ancient plane, naturally does not know what this so-called rosefinch change is. "This rosefinch transformation is a natural skill of rosefinch''s patron saint. It is very powerful. When it is released, it will destroy the heaven and the earth and burn everything. It''s very powerful. This time, it''s really dead. " Lano explained, looking at the poverty above the ground. "Is the talent skill, like your power of red flame, automatically understood?" Yi Xiaofan suddenly seemed to think of something and asked. "Well! My ChiYan power is also a natural skill. My mother said that when she gave birth to me, I already had a talent, and it has been maintained until now. The same is true for this rosefinch patron saint, except that she has no mother and is naturally bred in a very hot place. " Lano said, while staring at the sky above the rosefinch. "Natural breeding!" Yi Xiaofan muttered, he naturally knows the basic origin of these four patrons. they are all natural animals bred by nature, and become extremely powerful after absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. Finally, he followed the emperor Shennong and fought for him. Later, Yi Xiaofan did not speak, but looked up at the sky like lano. There, the fiery red figure had completely changed. Rosefinch''s size is not big, it''s just a reduced version. At this time, the time to release the rosefinch change is the time to show the noumenon. The wings of covering the sky spread out and almost covered a large area of scenery around. "Chirp!" Then came a loud cry. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes focus on a place above the sky. There, a huge figure has formed, it is the enlarged version of rosefinch. It is hundreds of meters long. The most terrible thing is that pair of wings, that is to say the real cover the sky wings. The two wings spread out, the distance can reach the length of kilometers, on the wings, burning hot flame. The same is true of rosefinch''s body. She is surrounded by flames. After the transformation, the poor man on the ground had already crawled on the ground and lost his mind of resistance. The powerful pressure from the high altitude almost pushed its body down towards the ground. The feeling of weighing tens of millions of tons is not too cool. His huge body was lying on the ground and could not move. Now it, let alone attack. It takes a lot of effort to move."Chirp! Chirp Little Kunpeng beside Yi Xiaofan. At this time, the eyes are also brilliant. See rosefinch patron saint release their own body, this guy, that is called a powerful, domineering. Isn''t that what little Kunpeng yearns for? "Don''t worry! Follow me and work hard. One day, you can be like this. That day, it won''t be too far away. " Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, said to little Kunpeng. In fact, he can see now that the rosefinch at this time is really powerful. When the first giant brachial monkey, under this God, that is a slag, a little leak out of a trace of breath can kill the existence. Yi Xiaofan can feel the powerful pressure from the sky, which belongs to the God level power. The implementation of heaven and earth is very extensive. Fortunately, this rosefinch is also careful, trying to control his own breath, avoiding the position of Yi Xiaofan and lano. Otherwise, let alone lano, even Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know how long he can hold on under that pressure. After the transformation of rosefinch, obviously, I don''t want to waste time. Sharp eyes looking at the poor strange on the ground, issued a cry. Then, the huge body suddenly fell down. With a huge hurricane, with endless pressure. In this way, he rushed down directly. Chapter 641 At this time, the eyes have lost color, it is dead. At least, the body that has been with him for thousands of years has to be destroyed. Flexibility may escape. But only the soul, its strength, will directly fall to the bottom. At that time, I''m afraid even a small immortal boss will be enough to kill it. What''s more, since the rosefinch knew in advance that the poor bird was here, would she come here empty handed! Or would she let go of the poor soul so easily? The huge fire red figure flew down and almost put this large area in the sea of fire. "Frozen field!" "Ice Armor!" Yi Xiaofan flapping the ice crystal wings, feeling the hot breath nearby. His face was already sweating. He is OK. After all, his constitution belongs to the attribute of ice. In the face of this heat wave, more or less will play a role of resistance. But Xiao Kunpeng and lano are different. Although lano also has the power of red flame in his body, it is only the power of auxiliary flame. The attack on the rosefinch, the violent fire power, is not comparable at all. His face was a little pale, and his fur and clothes were all flowing. It was his sweat. As for little Kunpeng. It''s kind of funny. Have you ever seen birds sweating? Ha ha! I''m sure I haven''t seen it! Little Kunpeng at the moment created this feat. It''s sweating, and a lot of it. Thick feathers. At this time has been completely soaked in sweat. Even dripping water! Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. He quickly set up an ice bound field around his body. Mark lano and Xiao Kunpeng as friendly forces. This makes the temperature around the body of these two people a bird drop suddenly. "Go down, it''s too dangerous here!" Yi Xiaofan drinks lightly and orders Xiao Kunpeng to fly to the ground with lanuo. This mid air, too close to rosefinch, too hot. Down to the ground, it is much better, but it is still hot unbearable! Just as two people and a bird had just landed on the ground. That rosefinch''s noumenon, also approached to the top of the head position of poor strange. The patron saint of rosefinch is now a big bird. At the moment, the closest thing to poverty is its peck, which is a powerful weapon of birds! I saw the peck of the rosefinch Guardian God, wrapped by a layer of fire red light, emitting a strong fire power. Then, under the gaze of several people, they hit the poor and strange position of the forehead. "Click!" There was only a click, and the rosefinch''s body stopped abruptly. The huge body shrinks rapidly and becomes smaller again. The body becomes smaller, the impact is naturally offset a lot, behind the flame wings a beat. Directly with the body, toward a test fly out. And the top of the poor head, at this time is another scene. A huge hole appeared on the top of its head, and the blood almost gushed out like a fountain. Then it''s baked into nothingness by the flames nearby. Huge head. Also in this heavy blow, only, bang down. The body, which was full of vitality, also became lifeless at this time. The huge body, which is as long as 1000 meters, suddenly shrinks to the previous size. The rosefinch did not go far after flying backward. She knew that it was at least physical death. Its soul is still there, as long as the soul does not die, then one day in the future, this poor strange can occupy a body again with the soul, and re cultivate. This is the God level strong, the body and soul, already belong to the two pure beings. If the body is dead and the soul is still there, it can continue to live. Of course, the reverse of the relationship doesn''t work. Death of the soul, relying on the body alone, is still unable to survive in this world. After all. Even if it can move, it''s just a walking corpse without any sense. It''s better to die at this point! Rosefinch''s body after flying out for a distance, suddenly turned around and flew towards the poor body again. At this time, a hazy light appeared on the dead poor body. It was the virtual shadow of a tiger. Although it was not obvious, it was real. After the tiger''s shadow appeared, he looked at his back in horror.There, there is a big bird bathing in fire, which is flying towards itself! Nihilistic transparent body, is also a shake, quickly toward a floating. The body of soul is ethereal and intangible. "Run away from there!" Rosefinch patron saint suddenly issued a drink, fire red figure quickly forward. Just a few simple flapping wings, has successfully resisted in front of this poor and strange soul. Later, when the latter has not been reflected, a big mouth. A puff of suction came and directly sucked the soul into his mouth. Then he swallowed it. "Is that ok?" Yi Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. He thought it would take a lot of effort to clean up the poor soul! But did not expect, this rosefinch patron saint is so strong, directly swallowed. Lano is also a little puzzled, according to reason, rosefinch should not be able to directly strangle the poor soul! So if you swallow it directly, won''t it have side effects? After finishing cleaning up the poverty, rosefinch''s patron saint flew around the sky. Later, he turned into the girl again, flapping the flame wings, and flew to lano and Yi Xiaofan. "Well, the beast has been solved!" Rosefinch clapped his hands and motioned. "Rosefinch patron saint, this poor and strange soul, you?" Lano said, pointing to the belly of the rosefinch and asking. "Oh! This one! It is now being refined in the flame field that I made! When the refining is completed, it will disappear naturally. The soul of any God level strong man is food in front of my rosefinch. " Rosefinch proud to say, while saying, but also patted his belly. Yi Xiaofan forehead a drop of cold sweat slide down, this is OK? Chapter 642 "This field of flame is a talent that I have recently realized. It can directly refine the soul and turn the power of the soul into a pure energy for me to improve my strength." Rosefinch complacently said. Said, pointing to Yi Xiaofan asked. "Who is this? It seems that they are not from ancient times Hear rosefinch''s words, lano and Yi Xiaofan look at each other. "I''m from outside, and I''m theoretically a descendant of mankind of this era." Yi Xiaofan explained. "Son and son, how did you come here? Did you suddenly appear like those demons?" Rosefinch asked, just looking at killing poor strange, so also didn''t pay too much attention to the origin of Yi Xiaofan, at this time that thing has gone. Naturally, I want to know about Yi Xiaofan''s life experience. "Devil, you mean those black monsters in the cave of the ancient tree of life over there?" Lano interrupted now, with a look of fear in his eyes. "Yes! They are the black monsters. They suddenly appeared in this world a year ago. As soon as they appeared, they immediately occupied the ancient tree of life. " Rosefinch looked up at the sky and recalled. "A year ago, all of a sudden?" Yi Xiaofan is also interested, he knows that the end of the earth, also began a year ago. Is there any connection between the two. "Well, a year ago, the ancient tree of life was still in our hands, but after those black monsters appeared, they were extremely powerful. With us, Shennong emperor was unable to fight against them, so he just left his hometown." Rosefinch said, it seems to think of something terrible. "Where is Shennong now?" Lano asked eagerly. He was more concerned about this than other questions. By comparison, Shennong emperor is the target he and Yi Xiaofan came here this time! "Emperor Shennong, by the way, you haven''t answered my question! How did you get here? " Zhuque heard lanuo mention Shennong emperor, immediately had a trace of vigilance. Lano is really the young man who had the power of ChiYan 16 years ago. However, it is not clear who the human beings he brought are. If you don''t ask clearly, it''s impossible for rosefinch to reveal the location of Shennong emperor. "I, I came here through the plane channel, my world, which is here thousands of years later. A year ago, there was a catastrophe. There were countless planes coveting there, as well as the space-time channel leading to each plane. That''s how I came here. " Yi Xiaofan makes a long story short. Explain the general meaning. When he said that, he specially marked the key point of the disaster that broke out on the earth a year ago. He hoped that this could attract the attention of the rosefinch and be used for better communication between the two sides. "A year ago, the disaster broke out, is it this kind of black monster?" Rosefinch obviously noticed this and asked. There was a bright light in her eyes. She seemed to realize that it was really not simple. "No, we don''t have such black monsters. They are all kinds of monsters. There are animals on the earth, or humans who have mutated into zombies, and there are endless races." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and vetoed the saying of rosefinch. "All right! I believe you. What do you call it? " Rosefinch exhaled a breath, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, sincerely said. "My name is Yi Xiaofan. Do you want to call me by any name?" Yi Xiaofan is very easy-going, said directly. "Well, I''ll call you Xiaofan later, if you don''t mind." Rosefinch said with a smile. I have to say that the girl, rosefinch, is very beautiful indeed. She is not Lana, the natural beauty of primitive human beings, or Tang Jingya''s clever daughter-in-law. As for Yang Ying''er''s blood, it''s not bold. It''s the beauty that has always been natural and bred by nature. In fact, this rosefinch is bred by the energy of heaven and earth, not by human beings. Therefore, it is extremely normal to have that kind of aesthetic feeling. "Well, things are settled here. I have finished the task entrusted to me by Shennong. Next, I will take you to Shennong''s new tribe." Rosefinch a little smile, signal a way. "Where is the new tribe?" Asked lano. "The new tribe of emperor Shennong, hum! At the source of the Yellow River. "Rosefinch looked at lano, showing a mysterious smile. After that, the flame wings behind him had already gone up into the air. "Let''s go, too!" Lano said he couldn''t wait. He was looking forward to what Shennong emperor would look like when he saw him. "Well!" Yi Xiaofan nodded. He also wanted to know what the Shennong emperor, who gave birth to human beings, looked like! Waving to little Kunpeng to come over, lano is also familiar with the road. He jumps directly onto little Kunpeng''s back. Then, Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, together with the little Kunpeng flew up into the air, and this rosefinch is not flying. "Xiao Fan, is this your pet?" Is flying, rosefinch suddenly pointed to the small Kun Peng asked. "Is it! Well, it''s my pet, little Kunpeng. " Yi Xiaofan smiles and answers. "I can feel the strong blood power in its body. It should be the direct descendant of Kunpeng! Let it evolve a few more times, it should be able to reach that height. " The rosefinch smiles and pats little Kunpeng''s feather. "Chirp!" Little Kunpeng saw the existence he looked up to and stroked himself again. Suddenly, he was flattered. With a cry, his wings beat more forcefully. "Kunpeng?" Yi Xiaofan heart secret way, has given himself a goal. That''s after. We must find a lot of bird pet spirits for this little Kunpeng. When it is transformed into a Kunpeng bird, it is necessary to evolve its equal order. What a scene it is! Yi Xiaofan is curious and looking forward to it. Chapter 643 The speed of the three parties is not slow. Rosefinch is specially slowed down a little speed, if with the speed of her God level strong all open words. Not to mention the little Kunpeng, even if Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid the speed of the ice crystal wings alone can''t keep up. Along the way, lano also took the opportunity to get some information about Shennong tribe from Zui. Sixteen years ago, after lano fled with the high priest. Shennong emperor, relying on the characteristics of ancient trees of life and his own strong strength. The wild animals who came to invade the tribe were driven out. They killed most of them, and a small part of them ran away. After solving the problem, count the number of people. At that time, it has been found that the young cook with the power of ChiYan in the tribe has disappeared. Along with this, there are also some tribal soldiers. These people. If it hadn''t been torn to pieces by wild animals. It''s swallowed up. Or in the middle of the battle, they ran away. Things have happened, Shennong emperor also had to be relieved. Next, nearly 15 years passed. In these 15 years, the ancient tree of life was often attacked by all kinds of animals. However, it can be held safely every time. Except, of course, the one a year ago. Later, Chiyou army came, he coveted the ancient tree of life this place, has been for a long time. It''s been committed many times, but it can''t be broken. Time gradually to a year ago, one day, the ancient tree of life suddenly encountered a black monster attack. These black monsters, a large number of powerful, cut together to attack the ancient tree of life. Now that the defense of this ancient tree of life has been broken directly. Shennong the great emperor, as an emperor level strongman, fought against another emperor level strongman in the black monster. The two sides are fighting for the same goal. However, in addition to the four guardian gods, the other gods and sub gods under Shennong''s hand could not compete with those black monsters. Finally, Shennong emperor ordered the retreat, which saved some soldiers of Shennong tribe. Shennong army retreated, those black monsters naturally occupied a large area of the ancient tree of life. With the rest of the soldiers, Shennong emperor retreated all the way to the source of the Yellow River, where Shennong tribe is now. This has developed steadily. In the following year, Emperor Shennong often sent some powerful gods to inquire about the ancient trees. But the result is very bad, they found and Yi xiaofanlano two people see the same situation. The ancient tree of life is a spiritual thing in the world. Among the trunks, a big hole was dug out by those black monsters. As a result, the ancient tree of life began to wither and the leaves began to turn yellow. The fruit of life, which should have been ripe long ago, was lack of energy supplement and became half ripe. And that poor strange, is by Chiyou emperor sent to see the life of the ancient tree. After all, the ancient tree of life is the most precious treasure in the world, which everyone wants to own. This is especially true of emperor Chiyou. This is what happened in the past 16 years. Those black monsters who occupy the ancient tree of life appear suddenly. Before that, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Chiyou had never seen such a creature. What''s more, there are so many black monsters. Of course, what''s more frightening is that these black monsters are extremely powerful. And the same with the emperor class strong. Although there are some strengths and weaknesses of the emperor level strong, as long as they become the emperor level strong, they will have the ability to compete with the world. At present, there are three powerful emperors in ancient times: Emperor Chiyou, Emperor Shennong, and one yellow emperor. Now there is another, which is one of the black monsters who occupied the ancient tree of life. These four forces occupy the ancient times. Emperor level strong, that is not through the energy supplement, can easily achieve the realm. It is a transcendental realm of communicating the will of heaven and earth, meeting and connecting. All the people who can be emperor level strong are super strong. Emperor Shennong may not be the most powerful emperor, but he can also act as a deterrent to the other three. It is this deterrent effect that leads to the fact that the Shennong tribe can survive and never die out. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s almost there. Let''s go down!" Three people all the way forward, suddenly fly in front of the rosefinch said."Ah! Are you there? lano was a little confused, looking at the source of the Yellow River below, he felt confused. Yi Xiaofan also looked down at the ground, nothing. What a good tribe! The terrain below is really the source of the Yellow River. The river here is still very clear. Without passing through the Loess Plateau, there will be no soil mixed into the river. Looking at this vast plain, Yi Xiaofan is also very confused, he did not see the Shennong tribe! "There''s a barrier here to protect the tribe from being discovered." Rosefinch looked at lanuo and Yi Xiaofan''s puzzled look on their faces, and explained with a smile. Then she circled her wings, and from above, she circled down. The fire red figure turned into a fire red light belt and flew towards the ground. "Go, go down!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, patted ice crystal wings, followed the rosefinch, and flew to the ground. It''s the same with little Kunpeng. Fortunately, this time the goods didn''t use its special landing method. Just obediently follow behind Yi Xiaofan, hovering. From time to time, three people and one bird have successfully reached the ground. This is a swamp, but the soil above the ground is not thin, it is a grassland. All around are only 10 cm tall grass, in this vision, it is extremely comfortable. On the grass in the distance, there are a group of wild goats happily gnawing at the grass leaves. Chapter 644 "Come with me, this way!" Rosefinch motioned and walked in the front. Because at this time is down-to-earth, so Yi Xiaofan also directly put a face reluctant little Kunpeng to put into the pet space. And then, with lano, we followed the rosefinch behind us and headed for the other side of the grass. The grass is very broad, almost endless, with no end in sight. The air here is very fresh. It comes from the original freshness, which can''t be breathed in modern times. Yi Xiaofan greedily took a few breaths of air to keep up with the pace of the rosefinch. Rosefinch step fast, with Yi Xiaofan and lanuo two people, all the way forward. From time to time, the three have gone a long way. Yi Xiaofan can''t remember how many directions he has changed. According to rosefinch, to enter the world within that barrier, we must complete these actions. Even if it''s a wrong step, it won''t work. If Yi Xiaofan has been in the air, watching the rosefinch walking pace can be found. At this time, the rosefinch is walking in a very strange pattern. Circle by circle, but many of them are just drawing circles. All kinds of changing directions can outline the directions that contain the law of heaven and earth. After they had advanced for a long distance, the rosefinch in front of them suddenly stopped. "Well, here we are. We''ll be able to enter right away." Rosefinch a little smile, stretch out white tender white tender arm to front of space, stretched out. Then, the scene that makes Yi Xiaofan and lano dumbfounded takes place. I saw the rosefinch''s arm, entered through the void, disappeared. It''s just that the arm disappears, and other parts of the body are still normal. Yi Xiaofan is also a lot of space transmission. It''s not supposed to be surprising. However, the situation at this time, strange in, this is not a space door, just a plain transparent air. Insipid to even a trace of waves are not felt, let alone the space door. "Come in!" Rosefinch looked at Yi Xiaofan and lanuo''s expression, nodded, very satisfied. At the beginning, when she used the barrier for the first time, it was the same expression, but after using it many times, she got used to it. Hear the words of rosefinch, Yi Xiaofan and lanuo react. See, the figure of rosefinch has disappeared, should be into the world within the barrier. "Let''s go! Let''s go in, too. " Yi Xiaofan smiles. His curiosity has been aroused. Like lano, he can''t wait to enter the world within the barrier and see the new tribe of Shennong. Two people learn rosefinch appearance, straight into the transparent space. Yi Xiaofan only felt that his body seemed to have passed through a layer of water, and then the scenery changed, which was no longer the vast grassland. It was such a scene before his eyes. Thousands of huge animal skin tents, almost all over the plain. Between these tents, there are hundreds of huge bonfires for baking food, lighting and heating. Like the outside, there is a sun here. In other words, everything here is the same as the outside, except that it is shielded. It''s extremely difficult for ordinary people to find it, let alone enter here. "This is Shennong''s new tribe. How about it? Spectacular The rosefinch waved his hand and said. "Spectacular, compared with the original, that is not much let ah!" Lano said, his eyes glowing with excitement. "Patron saint, who are these two?" Before the introduction of rosefinch, several tribal soldiers came from afar. Asked the rosefinch, from their tone of view, they are the patron saint of rosefinch, or very respected. "These two are guests from afar. You don''t need to pay attention. I have my own arrangements." Rosefinch smile, pointing to lanuo and Yi Xiaofan explained. "Yes Those tribal soldiers took another look at Yi Xiaofan and then saluted the rosefinch and walked away. "These are the patrol soldiers of the tribe. It''s OK." Rosefinch said, taking Yi Xiaofan and lanuo, he walked forward. Lano and Yi Xiaofan look at each other, then follow. I have to say, this tribe is really big! Just at the gate of the tribe, I can''t see anything. However, if you enter the tribe at this time, you can see clearly.A piece of animal skin tents, orderly arranged on the square. In the middle of these tents, there is a road for pedestrians to pass by. There are not only many tents here, but also many primitive people. And they all have orderly division of labor, each with its own work and responsibilities. Primitive women are responsible for the tribe''s food and distant vegetable fields, which are just primitive vegetable fields. Therefore, the above is just a few kinds of simple vegetables. However, it''s not easy. You know, it''s an ancient time. Nothing has been civilized. It''s not easy to do that. Along the way, rosefinch greets the primitive people along the way. Obviously, this girl is very popular in this primitive tribe. On the contrary, lano and Yi Xiaofan have no one to say hello. It''s just a glance at the most. Lano is good, still primitive clothing, so it won''t cause much attention. However, Yi Xiaofan, who comes from the future, is different. He''s wearing modern clothes! This is a strange thing among primitive tribes. "Hey! You see, how does this man dress different from us? I''ve never seen this kind of clothes before. " "It''s not animal skin. It''s like cloth. It''s gorgeous cloth. Who is this man?" "His skin is so white! But it''s a little smaller. " ¡­¡­ Chapter 645 Listen to the discussion of primitive people nearby, Yi Xiaofan 1 already sweat a face. What''s the situation? The tribe that went to lano at the beginning didn''t look like this! "They seem to like you very much!" Walking in front of the rosefinch turned around and said to Yi Xiaofan. "Well! Ha ha A cold sweat fell from his forehead, just a smile. From time to time, the three have come to another place. This is different from the dense tents outside. Here, there is also a fence around it. Within the fence, it is no longer a simple tent. It''s a small house built of stone. Although it doesn''t look very big, it''s quite clever to finish this kind of work at this time. "Here we are. Shennong is in here. Let''s go in!" Rosefinch turned around and gave a smile to the two people behind him, making a gesture of please. Lano''s face was excited and he couldn''t wait. "Zhuque patron saint, do you think Shennong emperor will recognize me?" Lano asked, his heart, very nervous, don''t know what will happen next. What he was most afraid of was that after he went in, Shennong emperor had forgotten everything about him and didn''t know him at all. That would be embarrassing. "No, don''t worry. The memory of emperor Shennong is very good. I''m sure I still remember you. Although your appearance has changed a lot compared with before." The rosefinch joked. To be honest, lano has changed a lot in the past 16 years. Before leaving, a young man was in charge of food, but he was also very popular in this tribe. After leaving! Sixteen years later, he had already changed from a young man to a strong man. Years of his water chestnut smooth, when you are young and frivolous, become at this time of calm. "That''s good. Let''s go in!" Lano took a deep breath and said to the rosefinch. "And you! Are you ready? " Zhuque suddenly focuses on Yi Xiaofan and asks for the latter''s opinion. "It''s OK. Go in!" Yi Xiaofan smile, he is no psychological pressure. Although this is a plane in ancient times, the person to be met at this time is also the ancestor of the human race, Shennong emperor. However, there was no pressure at all in his heart. Anyway, it''s all about meeting. Naturally, I don''t think it''s anything. "Well, please!" Rosefinch smile, straight toward the stone house inside. Above the stone house, there is a curtain. Rosefinch came forward, opened the curtain, and then wait for lanuo and Yi Xiaofan to go in, then put down the curtain. As soon as Yi Xiaofan entered the stone house, he had a feeling immediately. He sensed a kind of breath, which seemed to be real and illusory, ethereal and natural. It seemed that he had sublimated from the world. After a slight dull moment, he looked over the stone house. There, there is a seat. On the seat, there is a person. The man''s temples were gray and his hair was long, falling on both sides. Dressed in coarse linen, he sat quietly on the seat and looked at the three people who just came in. Obviously, the old man is the emperor of Shennong, "grandfather Shennong, look who''s coming." As soon as the rosefinch entered the stone house, he called out to the old man on the seat. "Oh! The rosefinch is back! Who are these two Shennong asked, looking at lanuo''s body, and then moving to Yi Xiaofan''s body. Suddenly in the heart a startle, way. "This This is lano. Is the child back? " Shennong looked at lanuo, with some fluctuations in his eyes. "Grandfather Shennong, I''m back. I''m lano." Lano is also a face excited, kneeling on the ground, looking at the emperor Shennong, the corner of his eyes surprised, there are tears. "Child! Where have you been all these years? " Shennong emperor''s body movement, has disappeared from which seat, the next moment has appeared in front of lanuo. A pair of big hands full of wrinkles pulled this lano up. "I I don''t know Lano was too excited to say anything. He just looked at the wrinkled emperor Shennong with red eyes. This is the Shennong emperor who raised him! Lano''s fate is not good. Before he was born, his father died. He didn''t even see his father. After birth, because of the power of ChiYan, he was a gifted child in this tribe.Unfortunately, when he was three years old, it happened to him again. His mother, at the time of a Orc invasion, was torn to pieces by wild animals in order to protect him. Finally, Shennong emperor appeared and adopted the poor child. He was raised until he was 20 years old, 16 years ago, when the orcs invaded. Later, lano and the Shennong tribe separated. If I hadn''t met Yi Xiaofan before, I''m afraid that lano really didn''t have the strength to find here. Not to mention seeing Shennong. "Well, well, just come back, just come back." Emperor Shennong patted lano on the back as a consolation. Then he looks at Yi Xiaofan. "Grandfather Shennong, this is..." Don''t wait for rosefinch to explain, see this Shennong great emperor is a tiny smile, say to Yi Xiaofan. "You are from the future! My children and grandchildren As soon as Shennong''s words came out, Yi Xiaofan was surprised. But it was also a reaction. He bowed to the emperor Shennong and said. "Emperor Shennong, the boy is really from outside." Yi Xiaofan answered truthfully, with neither overbearing nor abased tone. "Indeed! It seems that my tribal high priest''s divination is still correct. " Shennong emperor smile, looking at Yi Xiaofan, nodded. This time, it''s Yi Xiaofan''s turn. High priest, divination, what ghost? What does it have to do with yourself! Chapter 646 Emperor Shennong is indeed worthy of being a strong man who has lived for thousands of years. He knew his doubts from Yi Xiaofan''s breath fluctuation and expression change, and then explained. "A month ago, the high priest of our family watched the sky at night and found that the stars were shining. Then he set down the altar and divined. Sure enough, there were two people from the future who came to this world. What about your other companion? Why didn''t I come with you? " Asked the emperor. There was some doubt on his face. On hearing this, Yi Xiaofan understood a lot in his heart, but he was puzzled about the problems behind Shennong. When he came here, he came in alone. How could he have a companion with him! Is that the high priest''s divination wrong, or is there another reason! "Emperor Shennong, I don''t have any company! When I entered here, I entered alone, and no one was with me. " Yi Xiaofan explained, while observing the Shennong emperor''s expression. "Isn''t he your companion?" Emperor Shennong frowned, but he was relieved immediately. He just sent out a piece of consciousness and had some communication with the free molecules between heaven and earth. Finally, it can be confirmed that Yi Xiaofan came here alone, and the other came not far behind him. They should not know each other. "No! I came here alone. Is there anyone else in this world? " Yi Xiaofan frowned. say. "It''s OK. You''ve been away for some time. You should be tired, too! The rosefinch gave me an order to allocate two residences to lano and this distinguished guest from the future. " Emperor Shennong said. "Yes Zhuque takes orders to go out, leaving Yi Xiaofan and lanuo here. "Lano, go out, too! Your original teacher Fu, but I miss you very much! When you come back, go and see him, too! " Emperor Shennong said to lanuo with a smile. "Yes, grandfather Shennong." Then lanuo nodded to Yi Xiaofan and went out. Yi Xiaofan knows in his heart that this is the rhythm to take both rosefinch and lano away! Is there anything that Shennong emperor wants to say to him alone. "From the future, I don''t know your name!" Emperor Shennong was amiable and asked faintly. "The boy''s name is Yi Xiaofan." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, in fact, he thought the Shennong emperor was very good. At least it''s very friendly. There''s no dignity or pressure. "Oh! I''ll call you Xiaofan. You are the world. At this time, you should have found some changes! " Emperor Shennong smiles and signals Yi Xiaofan to sit down. There are many seats in the stone house! Obviously, this is the conference room. "Yes! There has been a catastrophe, and mankind has been greatly extinct. In order to enhance my strength, I entered the world. " Yi Xiaofan replied, with a trace of sadness in his tone. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s description, Shennong''s eyes are also shining. After all, the future human beings are all his descendants! At least all the Chinese people are his descendants. Otherwise, they will not be called the Chinese people. "Catastrophes? Is it related to those black monsters? " Emperor Shennong pondered slightly. "In your world, after the catastrophe, have you ever met this kind of black monster?" Emperor Shennong suddenly asked a question. Yi Xiaofan frowned, then said. "No, at least on the surface, I haven''t seen this kind of black monster. It looks very powerful. How did it come here?" Yi Xiaofan is also slightly thoughtful. To be honest, he has never seen such a monster on earth. However, if you think about it in reverse, you will be relieved. The earth is just a low level plane with abundant materials and vast territory. If there are so many God level and God level black monsters, I''m afraid there is no need for other races and forces to add fuel to the flames, which is enough to destroy the earth in an instant. At that time, whether you are a warlord or any other race, you will die. The earth will also become the territory and forbidden area of this black monster. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan is still very glad that the earth has not been attacked by this kind of black monster. However, it''s one-sided to think so. You just didn''t see these black monsters with your own eyes. But I don''t know if it exists. If it has come to the earth since the end, but it has been hidden in some corners, it''s not impossible."How did you get here? I don''t know about this. The high priest of my family has divined, but it''s fruitless. These black monsters seem to come out of nowhere. They don''t know where they come from Shennong said. There was a little doubt in my eyes. "Then, how did these black monsters know the existence of the ancient tree of life, and how could they attack there?" Yi Xiaofan continued to ask questions. He instinctively felt that the appearance of those black monsters was not an accident. This black monster must have something to do with the doomsday disaster that swept the earth. Although we can''t guess what the connection is now, there is always a subtle connection. "At the beginning, after we beat back the wild animals that came to attack the tribe, we were suddenly attacked by these black monsters. They were very powerful. One of them was even a little less powerful than me. If I hadn''t inspired the will of heaven and earth to assist in the attack, the black Monsters would not be able to push back for the time being." Shennong answered with a pause and continued. "As for how they can attack there, I don''t know. Normally, my strength has reached this level, and I have some subtle connection with this world. But even with this subtle connection, before those black monsters attacked the ancient tree of life, I couldn''t feel them. That''s why there were so many casualties." Shennong said, raising his head slightly. Seems to be recalling something. Chapter 647 "Can''t you feel the breath? That''s the same as me. A few years ago, lano and I went to the ancient tree of life, but we felt empty. When we were about to leave, we were attacked by these black monsters. Before that, I didn''t feel their existence at all. " Yi Xiaofan said, and recalled that when he came to the ancient tree of life, something happened. When they first got there, he and lano had already found the withering sign of the ancient tree of life, and then they were attacked by the black monster. Simply, those black monsters didn''t pay much attention to Yi Xiaofan, but simply sent a large group of sub God level strongmen to let him find the air raid and escape. By the way, they also gained some experience. "You and lano have been to the ancient tree of life. How did you escape?" Emperor Shennong was very surprised. After he left the area of the ancient tree of life with the tribe, during this period, he did not observe the ancient tree of life, but every time the God level strong people sent out, they all came back seriously injured. Even he never came back. It is true that the God level strong, so Yi Xiaofan and lanuo, the two sub God level strength people! How they got out. "Well! Escape, chasing us is just a group of sub God level monsters, so we escape, again during, we also found a trace Yixiaofan Zui angle smoked, then said. "Clues. What''s the clue? " After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, Shennong emperor was also surprised. "The ancient tree of life seems to have some signs of withering. I heard lano say that at this time, it should be the season for the fruit of life to mature, but the fruit of life on the ancient tree of life is still immature, and..." Yi Xiaofan tone pause, looked at Shennong emperor''s eyes. After seeing the latter''s appearance of listening carefully, he continued. "And. The ancient tree of life is the leaf, the edge part, has gradually become yellow, that is the sign of withering Yi Xiaofan finished, exhaled, looking at Shennong emperor, waiting for the latter''s answer. For a long time, the great emperor of Shennong reflected from his thinking. Looking into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, he solemnly asked. "Xiaofan, is that true? Is the leaf of the ancient tree of life really withering Hearing Shennong''s question, Yi Xiaofan is also slightly so. In his eyes, Emperor Shennong was a steady old man. He had a strong ability to analyze the situation. Moreover, he is good at hiding his expression fluctuation. However, at this time the expression is very anxious, seems to want to know, the answer to this matter, in the end what is the same. When Yi Xiaofan saw this scene, he did not dare to show off. I''m kidding. The other party is the ancestor of the human race, the emperor level strong man. One thought is enough to kill yourself a thousand times. "Well! Although not completely withered, but from the edge of the leaf, this is indeed a sign of withering, oh! I still have some samples here! Have a look. " Yi Xiaofan said. While waving, from the system backpack, took out a few leaves. This is still his original life on top of the ancient tree, because of curiosity, casually rolled a few pieces. Put it in the system backpack. System backpack, with the effect of time static, no matter what, as long as it can be put in, then it can be preserved for a long time. When you take it out, it''s the same as when you put it in. So, at the moment, Yi Xiaofan took out a few leaves of the ancient tree of life, almost the same as what he put in. "Show me!" Emperor Shennong was so anxious that he grabbed a few leaves from Yi Xiaofan''s hand and put them in his palm to check carefully. Yi Xiaofan''s expression stagnated. He didn''t know why Shennong the great emperor, a steady strong man, would show such an anxious appearance. However, from that look, this matter should be very important. Emperor Shennong held these leaves and carefully checked them several times. Yi Xiaofan is also holding a piece, carefully observed. This is really the same as what he saw on the ancient tree of life. The leaves of this ancient tree are not big, only the size of palm. It''s all green. It looks very fresh. However, when you look carefully, you can see that there are some Huang color curls on the edge of the green leaves. Where the leaves, it seems dry, no water, has become a dead leaf. "It''s really withering. It seems that the world is in big trouble." Shennong emperor observed for a long time, and finally came to this conclusion.The leaves of this ancient tree of life do show signs of withering. Moreover, these signs of withering have appeared for some time, but they have not been found. "Big trouble, what big trouble?" Yi Xiaofan some a wave, eyebrow a wrinkly, ask a way. "Xiaofan! You are not the indigenous people in this world. Maybe you don''t know what kind of existence this ancient tree of life is for this world. I''ll give you an example! " Shennong looked into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and said. "The reason why the ancient tree of life is called the ancient tree of life is that it contains an extremely strong breath of life, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the ancient tree of life is bred from the original seeds of this world, and we are all bred from the ancient tree of life. So, this ancient tree of life, in a sense, is all of us, including your mother. " Emperor Shennong explained that although this is not the most fundamental meaning, it is only an example. When Yi Xiaofan can feel the sincerity of the Shennong emperor when he mentions the ancient tree of life. That is absolutely not to pretend. Moreover, there is no need for Shennong to deceive Yi Xiaofan, a human from outside! Chapter 648 "Moreover, the ancient tree of life almost contains most of the energy of the world and maintains the power of the world''s operation and laws. If the ancient tree of life withers completely, I''m afraid it''s time for the world to collapse." Shennong emperor breathed out a breath, sad said. "Is there any way to stop it? The withering of the ancient tree of life must be related to those black monsters who have entered the hole of the ancient tree of life. " Yi Xiaofan pondered for a moment and said. "Yes! Wait, Xiaofan, what''s the matter with the tree hole you said? " Emperor Shennong nodded and suddenly seemed to be aware of a problem. Tree hole, what the hell is tree hole. The last time he sent out to observe the tribal soldiers was half a month ago, but there was no such hole in the tree of life at that time! is the appearance of this hole the factor leading to the withering of the ancient tree of life? "Tree holes, the black monsters, dug a big hole in the trunk of the ancient tree of life and entered it. We didn''t find them when we went. " Yi Xiaofan explained. "Do they want to get the origin of life? Now it''s a big trouble. I have to discuss with the high priest of my family. I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in the world within ten days. Xiao Fan, can you come with me? " Emperor Shennong stood up and asked. "Well! Come on, let''s go together. " Yi Xiaofan nodded. He also wanted to know what the high priest who could divine that he came to this world looked like. After that, Emperor Shennong took Yi Xiaofan out of the stone house. Outside the stone house, it was already night. Yi Xiaofan has been chatting with emperor Shennong for a long time. All the primitive people, except those on patrol, got together and had dinner together. Shennong didn''t disturb them. With a wave of his hand, he took Yi Xiaofan to a different place. This is a peak, not very high, but also enough to have a panoramic view of the whole Shennong tribe. At this time, the sky has been dark, and the scattered fire lights in the tribe are reflected on the earth, which is particularly beautiful. "Here is the great altar of our family." Shennong said, pointing to a high tower in the distance. At this time, he and Yi Xiaofan stand under the high platform. Obviously, this is the place for sacrifice. "Come on, the high priest is over there." Shennong the great released the power of induction. After a little induction around, the position of the high priest has been determined. "Well!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, did not speak, just a light look around some things. To be honest, it''s not what Yi Xiaofan imagined before he came here. In the TV movies of the civilized age, he has seen the altar of primitive people, which is a kind of wide flat land, and then casually build a platform. This is the altar, but this is not the scene in front of him. The altar is made of a kind of black stone. It''s big, high and heavy. Above the altar, there are six bonfires and a ladder leading to the altar. Shennong emperor and Yi Xiaofan walk step by step towards the altar. When he reached the altar completely, Yi Xiaofan found that there was a figure wrapped in black linen on the altar. I can''t see his age, but judging from his rickety body, he should be a very old primitive man. Moreover, the tone of the high priest''s speech confirms this fact. "Oh! Emperor, this should be the distinguished guest from the future The figure in black bowed slightly to Emperor Shennong and asked. His voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t hear what he felt. "Well! The high priest, whose name is Xiao Fan, is a guest from the future. " Emperor Shennong nodded slightly. Yi Xiaofan at this time, also came to curiosity, looking at this black robed figure. "Why is he the only one here, and one more?" The black robed figure looked around and asked in doubt. "Oh! High priest, I really came here alone. I didn''t have any company with me. I don''t know the high priest... " At this time, Yi Xiaofan also stepped forward and said softly. "One person, is it my divination error? I''ll see again." It seems that the high priest didn''t believe Yi Xiaofan''s words. He grabbed his own scepter and thrust it into the ground. Then, from his mouth, came an obscure tone. Although it is disorderly, it seems to contain some rules.A white light flashed from the top of his scepter. In the void in front of him, a scene emerged. In this image, there is a black figure, also covered in black robes, unable to see the face clearly. "Don''t you know him?" The high priest turned and pointed to the man in black in the image and asked Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan see, brow a wrinkly, in the heart can''t help but start to murmur. To be honest, he really didn''t meet this man. However, the image is very clear, almost like 1080p blue light. Some small matters on the black figure are clearly visible. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that the black robe wrapped on his body is a modern crop. In ancient times, there may have been the invention of weaving. But it''s absolutely impossible to make such fine cloth. Obviously, this man, who is also a god fighter, comes from the modern world, where Yi Xiaofan lives. When he appears here, there is a trace of strangeness. "I don''t know him. But I can see that he is also a person of my world. At least his clothes are the products of my world. " Yi Xiaofan frowned and replied. Chapter 649 "That''s it. This man came here not long after you entered the world, but it belongs to the law of heaven and earth, and we can''t interfere, so we can only let you two roam around the world. If you are predestined, you will come here naturally." The high priest''s hoarse voice turned off the image. "High priest, where is this man now?" Yi Xiaofan suddenly asked, he felt that this matter seems really not a simple thing. He knew that although the access to the upper paleoplane was probably not only at the bottom of Jinsha River. But. Just now the high priest also said that this man followed him in. Then, it is certain that this man entered the world through the channel in the Jinsha River. Just at the beginning of the choice of fork in the road, and Yi Xiaofan choose not the same. However, this has made Yi Xiaofan feel very strange. He believed in his transcendent perception. With his perception, he didn''t know that someone was following him. What''s more, at the entrance to this place, there are Zhenhe turtles guarding it. Its strength, can also be regarded as a first time God level strong. Even it failed to guard the entrance, or it deliberately put it in. "No, this divination can''t be found. Even if it''s found, it can''t be revealed. It''s a secret. If it''s accidentally revealed, the way of heaven will change that person''s progress." Said the high priest, shaking his head. "Oh Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. Indeed, what is the biggest in the world is not Shennong, Chiyou or Huangdi. It''s the way of heaven. The way of heaven is the will of the world. It can exert endless power. However, it is a fair existence. Perhaps, in this world, several native emperors can communicate with it and use a little bit of its energy to assist the attack. These can be done. However, we can''t let the way of heaven move directly, or even let the way of heaven move together to disperse the black monster. "High priest, let me show you something." Shennong the great emperor, at this time, also cut in. With a wave of his hand, he directly took out the leaves of the ancient tree of life that Yi Xiaofan had taken out before. And the leaves came to the high priest. The latter''s eyes flashed and took it gently. A pair of eyes that can''t see the color clearly, on the leaves of the ancient tree of life, after scanning a few eyes, asked. "Are these the leaves of the ancient tree of life?" Listening to the high priest''s words, Yi Xiaofan''s expression stagnated, and secretly said that the high priest really left. They just did not mention anything about the ancient tree of life! The high priest just took the leaves of the ancient tree of life and looked at it a few times, then he confirmed it. "Well! It''s the leaves of the ancient tree of life. Do you see the problem? " Emperor Shennong nodded and asked. "Withered, the leaves are withering." The high priest raised his head slightly, looked at the emperor Shennong, and said in a shocked tone. "Is it really withered?" Emperor Shennong gave a bitter smile, which confirmed this fact. "Withered, and according to this speed, before long, all the leaves of this ancient tree of life will wither into withered leaves. At that time, the ancient tree of life will lose its breath of life, and we will not get its protection." The eyes of the high priest, flashing this light, told a series of things that would happen. And with before, Shennong great emperor and Yi Xiaofan said the difference is not much. "Do you have a way?" Emperor Shennong looked at the high priest and asked. "I''ll see what I can do!" Said the high priest. He turned around and took out a stone plate. The stone plate was not big, only the size of a palm. All black, is the kind of pure black, without even a trace of variegation. Then, the obscure tone came out of his mouth again. That stone plate, is also along with this tone spreads out, but slowly vibrates. At first, there was a slight vibration and no amplitude. Finally, it floated directly, above the palm of the high priest''s hand, up and down. A line of text appeared on the black stone plate. Yi Xiaofan does not understand, and he just took a look, immediately feel his eyes, a stab. Mental power is also a throb. These little words seem to have some kind of magic power, which is soul stirring. "Well, see?" Emperor Shennong asked. He was eager to know how to solve this problem."How can it be!" As soon as Shennong''s voice fell, the high priest exclaimed. The black stone plate in his hand suddenly flashed. One becomes white, one becomes black, and another becomes other colors. Yi Xiaofan is also frowning. Although he can''t see what''s going on, from the expression on the high priest''s face, it''s also a terrible thing. "Click!" Suddenly, a crisp sound came. The black stone plate floating up and down in the hands of the high priest broke. Several cracks are all over the stone plate, which is a little shocking. "The stone plate of fate is broken. This is to destroy the world!" The high priest looked at the broken black stones in his hand and murmured to himself. Just now those small black characters have been printed in his mind. "What are you going to do?" Emperor Shennong came forward, looked at the black stone in the hands of the high priest, and said in a deep voice. "The old tree of life is about to wither, not because of the world, but because of those black monsters!" Said the high priest in a low voice, and added again. "Those black monsters are coveting the heart of life, which is the core part of the ancient tree of life, and also the source of the world''s energy. If the heart of life is taken away, then the world will soon collapse and turn into dust in the void, and we will all die with it." Chapter 650 After hearing the high priest''s words, Yi Xiaofan also took a breath. This seems to have made a lot of noise. This is an ancient plane, belonging to a high level plane. It was guarded by three emperor level strongmen, but it was still drilled by the black monster. "Is there no solution?" Emperor Shennong sighed. "No, there''s a way, but with our strength, it''s hard to do it!" Said the high priest, breathing out. "There''s a way. Let''s talk about it. Anyway, we''ll have a try!" Shennong asked in a voice. "There is only one way, that is to drive out the black monsters who covet the heart of life as quickly as possible. After all, every minute of time goes by, they are more likely to take away the heart of life." The high priest looked at Shennong and said. "That can divination, the other side has what kind of strength, I feel, the world, as if I don''t know only four emperor level breath, in addition to Chiyou, Yellow Emperor and the last time I fight with the black monster, there are other two breath." Asked the emperor. "I''ll try, but today I''ve stolen too much information about the way of heaven, which is not a good thing!" The high priest nodded and put the pieces of stone in his arms. Pick up the scepter again and recite the mantra. From time to time, his face stagnated and his tone was very heavy. "Now, in this world, it is true that there is the breath of life of six emperors, but this is not a good news. You are the great emperor, and so are Chiyou and Huangdi. The remaining three breath belong to the black monster, and they are all gathered in the ancient tree of life." The high priest trembled and said, then suddenly his body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Emperor Shennong was surprised to know what was going on. With a wave of his hand, a red pill appeared in his hand. "Take it!" Then he handed the pill to the high priest. Watch the latter swallow. "It''s the price of stealing too much from heaven." The high priest gave a wry smile. "The way of heaven is like this. You can steal information, but you should pay attention to this amount. If you steal too much, it will be angry naturally." The high priest shook his head and grinned bitterly. After taking the pills of Shennong the great, the heavy breath gradually eased down. "Come on, it''s not easy to get rid of these black monsters!" Emperor Shennong looked into the distance and whispered to himself. "Yes! It''s not a good omen that three strong emperors have come to this world. I''m afraid that in the near future, a great disaster will break out in this world. What are you going to do, great emperor The high priest also followed Shennong''s line of sight. At the end of the line of sight, there were scattered fire lights. At this time, it was late at night, and most of the primitive people in Shennong tribe began to rest. This is primitive society, but there is no entertainment, so we can only go to bed early and get up early. "Fight! To drive these black monsters out is to save the world and ourselves. I''ll think about it. That''s all for today! Xiao Fan, let''s go! " Emperor Shennong''s eyes were clear, and he was ready to turn and walk under the altar. "Wait! Xiao Fan, can you show me your blood? " Just as the emperor Shennong was about to leave with Yi Xiaofan, the high priest stopped him. Emperor Shennong also turned and looked at them with great interest. He didn''t know what they were going to do. "Ah! My blood Yi Xiaofan''s expression stagnated, he did not understand why the high priest would make such a request. However, in a short period of stagnation, he has made a decision. Since the high priest wants his blood, it''s enough. Anyway, it doesn''t need much. "Well! Just a drop of your blood The high priest grinned hoarsely and looked at Yi Xiaofan. "Well! All right Yi Xiaofan nodded with a smile, then took his nails and scratched on the index finger. A drop of red blood came out. When the high priest saw this, he waved his big hand under the black robe of love and directly drew the blood into his palm. Then, some strange power was exerted to wrap the drop of blood. It seems to be analyzing the ingredients inside. For a long time, just when Yi Xiaofan felt a little uneasy, the high priest gave a smile and looked at Shennong emperor and Yi Xiaofan."Emperor! I have a way. At least I have a way to deal with the weaker monsters. " Hearing the high priest''s joyful voice, Shennong the great was also slightly so. Then he asked eagerly. "What''s the way, tell me!" Yi Xiaofan is also interested. What kind of medicine does the high priest sell in gourd? How can he say there is a way when he sees his own blood! Is it related to my own blood? "well, do you remember my divination last time? At that time, I said that the world would encounter disaster, but there would be noble people to help. At the beginning, I didn''t understand who the noble people were. I didn''t know until now when Xiao Fan came. " Shennong nodded and motioned to the high priest to continue. "Me?" Yi Xiaofan is very surprised, pointing to himself. "Well! It''s you Xiaofan. I just checked your blood and found that there are all kinds of energy in it. It''s pure energy that has never been seen in the world, especially some ice energy. It''s the best thing to stimulate potential! " The high priest said, sending out Yi Xiaofan''s blood. On top of this blood, all three can see it. There is a trace of ice blue waves, from the blood inside, gushing out, warming the blood. "You see, the ice blue energy is the ultimate attribute of the ice system. It''s pure. " Chapter 651 After hearing the words of the high priest, Yi Xiaofan and Shennong looked at each other. They all see the doubts in each other''s eyes. There is extreme ice energy in the blood. Does it have anything to do with defeating the black monster? "How do you do that?" Asked the emperor. "It''s very simple. I remember emperor you seem to have a kind of prescription, which is used to stimulate potential. Use Xiaofan''s blood as a drug guide, and then integrate several other attributes. The pills made are enough to make a person''s strength greatly increased, and there will be no side effects." The high priest said, looking at Yi Xiaofan, as if trying to win the other side''s approval. Yi Xiaofan expression a stagnant, he did not expect to be such a result! His blood contains extremely pure ice attribute, which is due to refining the frozen fruit, ice Ganoderma lucidum, and the cold air of dark ice. Before that, he didn''t realize that his blood would change. Only now did the high priest notice the ice energy in the blood. That should be a good thing. But let him contribute the bleeding fluid as a drug guide. There seems to be something there. If a small amount of blood is not a problem, it would be a bit too much to draw most of the body''s blood. Even if Yi Xiaofan wants to help the world get rid of black monsters, he has to take care of himself, doesn''t he. The high priest seems to see Yi Xiaofan''s hesitation. It''s also something like blood. It''s really a sensitive word. "No, Xiaofan, don''t get me wrong. We just need a little blood from you, three drops at most." High priest''s words let Yi Xiaofan down a little. If you only need three drops of blood, that''s OK. After all, if you want to obtain the inheritance of emperor Shennong, you need to pay some price. "This method is really feasible. Three drops of blood is enough. Xiaofan, are you willing to pay for these three drops of blood?" Emperor Shennong pondered slightly, then looked at Yi Xiaofan and asked. "Yes! Come on Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. Then, find out the wound again and squeeze out a few drops of blood. Emperor Shennong used his magic power to take these drops of blood. Then, with a smile, he said. "If this method is feasible, then next, we can really get rid of those black monsters." Shennong said, then with Yi Xiaofan left the altar. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know. Three drops of their own blood, can play any role. As a medicine guide, it can also refine life pills. He was curious, but there was a sense of confidence in his heart. After all, Shennong the great emperor is the ancestor of the human race, the great God of medicine. With these three drops of blood, maybe he can really refine the super elixir of life, maybe! All the way speechless, Shennong emperor personally sent Yi Xiaofan back to his residence, which is located in a small stone house inside the fence. Next to them are lano and rosefinch. Mu Chen walked into the stone house, and then went to sleep after finishing. ¡­¡­ In an unknown part of the world. This is a cliff, on which there is a huge natural cave. At this time, the interior of the cave was full of lights, and the light red fire almost illuminated it as if it were day. In the innermost part of the cave, there is a throne. At this time, there was a man sitting on the throne. Standing seven feet tall, he was dressed in black animal skin, and in front of Xiang, there was a beast''s tooth hanging. This man is Chiyou, one of the three great emperors in the world. His strength is the first of the three great emperors. "Bao, Emperor Chiyou, general qiongqi''s breath of life has disappeared." In the open space under the throne, a primitive man in the shape of a minion knelt down on one knee and gestured to the people on the high platform. "Poor and strange?" Chiyou asked with a slight stagnation. "Yes! Emperor, the life stone left by general Chiyou just burst. It''s a bad omen The primitive said again. "Show me." With a gloomy face, Chiyou followed the minion to another cave. In this cave, there are many crystal things. Almost all over the cave. The crystal is shining slightly on the cave. "Great emperor, please have a look!" The soldier pointed to a crystal pedestal and said.Emperor Chiyou came forward and looked at the crystal pedestal. It was broken. The crystal had lost its luster and turned into something like a piece of glass. "Who are they, the black monsters?" Emperor Chiyou was furious and looked at the crystal base not far away. This is the crystal of the origin of life. It is a product made by Emperor Chiyou with a special secret method. Just let the power of one''s soul penetrate into the crystal, then it can be stimulated. After that person''s death, the crystal will also be broken. However, as a god level strong poor strange, really will die so directly? "Check it for me immediately. If it''s those black monsters, set up an army for me and push this ancient tree of life." Chiyou drank and looked angry. "No, Emperor!" Just as the soldier under his hand trembled and was ready to take orders to do it. Behind these crystals. Make it one person. He was a rickety man with a thin face. He was a bad old man. "Oh! High priest, why not? " Chi You''s face softened slightly after seeing the old man. In his Chiyou tribe, his absolute king, who can not listen to. Except for the high priest. In ancient times, there were three extremely powerful tribes: Shennong, also known as Yandi, Chiyou and Huangdi. These three tribes represent the three forces in the world. Each side is extremely powerful. Chapter 652 Among the three tribes, there is one thing in common. That is, every tribe. They all had a very old high priest who did not know the origin. No one knows their names, even the strong ones of the great emperor level. Since the establishment of the tribe, there has been the position of high priest. The high priest has a wonderful skill. That is, it can steal heaven and earth and predict the future. This kind of ability, in the ancient times of Dan, was almost the same as that of miracles. Therefore, no matter how arrogant the leaders of the three tribes are, they can''t ignore what the high priest said. After all, the words of a high priest who can detect the secrets of heaven are more or less regular. "Why?" Chiyou asked in a voice like thunder. "Great emperor! This ancient tree of life is the origin of this world. If it is pushed down as you said, the world will collapse immediately. At that time, let alone the common people below, you and I will be destroyed in an instant! Even if you get away with it, you can only live in the turbulence of time and space, and slowly decay into a drop of dust. " The words of the high priest, like a sharp sword, pierced into the heart of emperor Chiyou. As a strong emperor, he lived for thousands of years. Naturally, I have a very thorough view of things. He just made such a decision, but also because he was too angry. At this time, after the high priest''s words, he also woke up. "And, and I''ve been spying on..." The high priest looked at the face of emperor Chiyou and looked like he wanted to say nothing. "Nothing, high priest. Just say what you want." Chi You calmed down and looked at the high priest. "Well, I''ve got a glimpse of the secret recently. The message on it is that the ancient tree of life is about to wither, and those black monsters are responsible for the withering sign. Once the ancient tree of life withers completely, the world will lose its shelter and die out completely." The words of the high priest were very heavy. Chi you took a breath. He didn''t expect that. Having lived in this world for thousands of years, he also coveted the ancient tree of life. However, it has been under attack. The reason is that this ancient tree of life is protecting its own people when it attacks. A protective layer is automatically covered. As a result, his attack could not cover the inside of the ancient tree of life. Therefore, the original Shennong emperor, can be so carefree to guard the ancient tree of life. It was not until the appearance of the black monsters that all this changed. Black monsters are very strong and there are a lot of them. After an attack, the ancient tree of life was broken by force for some reason. Later, Emperor Shennong was defeated by the black monsters, so he had to retreat, take his tribe to the source of the Yellow River, and set up a tribe again. During this period, Chiyou emperor, who had long coveted the ancient tree of life, wanted to occupy the ancient tree of life from time to time, and those black monsters were driven out however, after launching several attacks in succession, they had no effect at all. Those black monsters are too strong. Emperor Chiyou, with his 81 brothers, was unable to break through. Even a few days ago, the poor and strange people who were sent out to inquire about the ancient tree of life failed to come back. Although it''s not sure, it must be related to the black monsters in the ancient tree of life, but there is a trace of connection. "Wither! Is the old tree of life withering Chiyou was shocked. He was surprised. The ancient tree of life is a super tree formed by the so-called vitality. It would wither. "Yes! Wither, and it is those black monsters that cause the withering signs. At present, the only thing we have to do is to turn the black monsters. Kill or drive them out, otherwise, the old trees of life will wither faster and faster. At that time, the world will be destroyed. " The high priest explained again. "But I''ve tried, but I can''t attack it!" Chiyou turned to look at the broken crystal not far away and said. "Well! It''s true, so we have to go to alliance with the other two tribes. " Looking at the background of emperor Chiyou, the high priest said. "Alliance, you mean Shennong and Huangdi?" Chiyou asked. "Yes The high priest seemed to have known for a long time that Chiyou''s reaction was general, and replied. "No way! I can''t form an alliance with them. "Chiyou emperor''s words are very firm, a word, almost all the way back to resist up. "No, emperor, in this case, you have to put the past behind you. It''s not a matter of our tribe. It''s a matter of the whole world. I believe..." The high priest is not finished. Chiyou immediately retorted. "High priest, no way. Do you remember that Shennong and the Yellow Emperor joined hands to deal with me. Fortunately, my 81 brothers were very brave, which saved the foundation of my Chiyou tribe. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chiyou would have been suppressed. " Emperor Chiyou was very excited. "No, I believe the other two emperors should have known about it. If you don''t join hands with them, they will come Said the high priest, with a light in his eyes. "Let''s wait for them to come to the door. Anyway, Chiyou won''t go out to ask for permission." Chiyou exhaled and left the cave. "Ah! Is this the end of the world? " After Chiyou left, the high priest sighed and disappeared into the darkness. The same scene happened to another emperor, Huang Di. In fact, in the bottom of their hearts, the three strong emperors all coveted the ancient tree of life. So, after they were occupied by black monsters, they also sent soldiers under their hands frequently. To explore the situation, plus the divination of the three high priests. They have been able to confirm that the ancient tree of life is really withering. Chapter 653 Now that we''ve all found out. Three great emperors, except Chiyou. In addition, the relationship between Shennong emperor and Huangdi was not bad. They even joined hands to deal with Chiyou at the beginning. Shennong tribe, it''s late at night. Yi Xiaofan is already resting. But not far from the stone house where he lived, the biggest stone house was still lit. Emperor Shennong is playing with something inside. He sat cross legged on a stone platform. In front of him was a tripod. This tripod is not big, only about the size of a medium-sized censer, but in the dim light, it looks bright and radiant. A breath of horror came from the tripod. If Yi Xiaofan was here, he would recognize it. This is the legendary Shennong tripod! That is the treasure of Shennong. It was the breath from God. Shennong emperor slowly used his own energy to control Shennong Ding. Shennong tripod sent out bursts of fury, a strange fragrance, confused on the spot. "Get up!" Shennong a big drink, will float in mid air Shennong Ding to the sky a throw. Then his right hand gathered a special force to bombard him. "Boom!" There was only a slight roar, and the Shennong cauldron floated again in mid air. A hot flame came from the tripod. A trace of green smoke, medicine throughout. This posture lasted about ten minutes. As soon as the emperor of Shennong collected his hand, he directly sucked the cauldron. Attached to the palm of his hand, and then a wave swept out. The lid of the Shennong cauldron was opened. As soon as the lid was opened, a strong smell of medicine came out. It''s made of many natural materials and treasures. "Well, the Hunyuan Zengqi pill is finally good. Unexpectedly, Xiaofan''s blood can really neutralize the hot and violent energy of the pill." With a smile and a wave of his hand, Shennong emperor absorbed a reddish pill from the inside of Shennong cauldron. Pill is not big, only about the size of a longan. However, even if the strength of the weak people, as long as they have perception, they can feel the strong energy of the pill. It''s a kind of strange energy like catalysin. After people smell it, they can feel relaxed and happy, and their body power is surging. Obviously, it''s a pill that can strengthen people''s strength in a short time, and it doesn''t seem to have any side effects. "Next, let''s refine more. Anyway, I have collected a lot of herbs these days." Emperor Shennong said in his heart with a wave of his hand. A lot of medicinal materials suddenly appeared in the air. There are all kinds of herbs. There are a lot of them, and the order of each herb is at least s level or above. That''s a big deal. In addition, this is the ancient plane, so it is easy to find all kinds of precious medicinal materials. If in modern times, even in those rare virgin forests, it is impossible to find so many precious medicinal materials. Not to mention, this level has to reach s level, which is a miracle. Thinking about it, Emperor Shennong had an action. He took control of his own power and turned it into an invisible hand. He simply classified the cleaned herbs and then threw them all into the Shennong cauldron. The Shennong tripod is also worthy of being one of the rare treasures. Its shape can be changed at will. As it is now, the cauldron, which used to be only the size of a censer, has now become the size of a water tank. This volume is a little big. After all the herbs were added into it, you filled half of the water tank like Shennong cauldron. Then, Shennong the great waved his hand. Two drops of bright red blood, I don''t know where, stimulate she out. The surface of these two drops of blood exudes a kind of light blue airflow, which seems to contain special energy. If you take a closer look, you can find that it was Yi Xiaofan''s blood with extreme ice attribute. This blood can be used as a drug guide when refining this Hunyuan Zengqi pill, but it is also one of the only factors that can play a neutralizing role. Ice attribute! Attribute cold, can offset a part of the rabid effect of Nandan, so that there will be no side effects. But this neutralization factor can''t be too much. Two drops of blood is enough. Emperor Shennong smiles. Big hands move. The two drops of shining blood flew into the Shennong cauldron. It''s neutralized with those herbs.Then, the emperor Shennong began to repeat what he had just done. He gently lifted the enlarged cauldron to release fire and energy. When the fragrance of the medicine came, it was very hot inside the Shennong cauldron. Pills are being refined, and this process will take a long time. Remove the impurities in the herbs, leaving only the purest medicine. ¡­¡­ Nothing happened overnight. The next day, Yi Xiaofan woke up and heard that someone was calling him outside the stone house. Heart move, push the door out, found it was lano. After returning to the Shennong tribe, the goods were very happy. They went everywhere to find their old acquaintances to say hello. "Xiaoyi! Did you have a good rest last night? " Lano asked, smiling. "Well! It''s OK. How does it feel to go back to my hometown? " Yi Xiaofan joked with a smile. "It''s OK. Grandfather Shennong asked you to go there! Let''s go. " After they exchanged greetings, lano took Yi Xiaofan to the huge stone house. After pushing the door in, Yi Xiaofan found that many people had gathered in the stone house. There are a lot of things I haven''t seen before. Zhuque was standing under Shennong emperor, and she was accompanied by a young man in blue. The man, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, is dignified and dignified. His whole breath seems to have merged with the air. At first sight, he is a strong man. Chapter 654 In addition, there is another young man, also standing beside the rosefinch. He is a strong man with a height of 2.5 meters. His muscles are bulging like an explosion. The most amazing thing is that there is an arc-shaped shield hanging behind the man. The shield is thick and heavy. It looks very heavy. In addition to these three people, there are other people present. They are all full of breath. Although they are not as powerful as the rosefinch three, they are also comparable to the poverty they met at the beginning. Obviously, these are the gods. "Those are the patrons of Shennong. That is Qinglong and that is Xuanwu. It seems that the patron saint of white tiger is not here." Lanuo looks at Yi Xiaofan''s puzzled eyes and explains. "Oh! I see Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. "Xiaofan, sit down!" Shennong emperor looked at Yi Xiaofan coming in from the door and motioned him to find a nearby place to sit down. Yi Xiaofan smiles a little, but also does not have to push, directly in the side, found a position to sit down. Lano also stood behind him at the right time. His strength is poor, originally this kind of scene is not able to participate in, but because of Shennong emperor''s special permission, this can come in. After Yi Xiaofan sat down, in addition to the rosefinch Guardian God, the rest of the God level strong, are carefully looking at this unknown human. That is located at the top of the green dragon is also looked at Yi Xiaofan a few eyes, then show a smile, is said hello. Yi Xiaofan smiles at all the eyes she looks at. Just when those God level strong can''t bear to talk in a low voice. Shennong emperor is introduced. "This is a human from outside, in a sense. He is also a descendant of human beings in this world. His name is Xiaofan. You can call him that. " After hearing the words of emperor Shennong, the God level strong men on the scene also nodded slightly, and their doubts were explained clearly. Just now I wonder why I have never seen the clothes Yi Xiaofan wears! Now it''s clear that this man is from the future! "Why, hasn''t the white tiger come back yet?" Emperor Shennong looked around, looked at their position and asked. "Grandfather Shennong, the white tiger hasn''t come back yet, but I think it should be soon." Qinglong, the leader, bowed slightly and said to Shennong. "All right! In that case, let''s explain the matter first! " Shennong looked at all the people present, and continued. "Maybe you don''t know. Our original tribal site, the ancient tree of life, has been surrounded by those black monsters. Now, the ancient tree of life shows a sign of withering, which is not a good omen. Therefore, we need to find a way to prevent the ancient tree of life from withering." Shennong''s voice was strong and powerful, and spread throughout the stone house. After hearing the news, the gods around all frowned. They are born and bred in this world, and naturally know what the meaning of this ancient tree of life is. Now, the ancient tree of life is going to wither, which is really a very important thing. "Grandfather Shennong, is the withering of this ancient tree of life related to those black monsters?" Green Dragon thought carefully, aware of the key to the problem, arched asked. "Well! It''s really caused by those black monsters. If I guess correctly, they want to get the heart of life in the ancient tree of life. " The emperor replied. "What, the heart of life?" "This is the origin of the ancient tree of life! It''s also the core of the world. How can those monsters salivate? " "According to the law of the world, if the heart of life is stolen, the world will be destroyed!" ¡­¡­ The other strong people present were all talking in a low voice. They had realized the seriousness of the problem. If we don''t find a solution to the problem, I''m afraid the world may be destroyed. After the destruction of this world, perhaps Shennong the great emperor, as a strong emperor, could use his magic power to leave here temporarily. But the God level strong, and sub God level strong! There are tens of thousands of ordinary people of Shennong tribe! They can''t leave! As long as it can''t leave, it will be destroyed with the world and become a little dust in the vast void. They feel the crisis of death. "Well! You are right. If the heart of life is stolen, it will cause the destruction of the worldEmperor Shennong''s rumbling voice suppressed all the comments on the scene. "Grandfather Shennong, do you have any idea?" Qinglong spoke again. When he heard the news, he was also shocked. He is the strongest one in Shennong tribe, except Shennong, the emperor level light one. Even, already had half foot, about to enter the realm of that half emperor. It''s not only the energy of cultivation is enough to advance to the realm of emperor. It needs to get the approval of the way of heaven and its permission before it can be advanced. And, again, before, there is a semi imperial realm. This realm, compared with the real emperor level strong, is just a god level strong one, one day and one place at most. But, even so, he Qinglong has the strength, with the strength of one person, Ying everyone just present. Of course, except for Shennong. Therefore, the powerful Qinglong has a great voice in the Shennong tribe. Just like at this time, as soon as his words came out, the other God level strongmen stopped talking. "There are ways, but I''m afraid it''s not enough with our strength." Emperor Shennong sighed. Chapter 655 After listening to Emperor Shennong''s words, there was a flash of light in the eyes of those God level strong people present. If there is a way, there is still hope. If there is no solution, it will be a situation of death! "there are solutions, but it is difficult for us to achieve them." Emperor Shennong looked around. Yi Xiaofan sat in the corner. Quietly looking at this group of God level strong, talking. He is not a person in this world, and his strength is not high. In this case, being a spectator seems to be the most correct choice. "What can I do! "Grandfather Shennong." "Yes! Yes ¡­¡­ Listen to the emperor Shennong say there is a way, the following group of God level strong, once again restless, are looking at the emperor Shennong eagerly. "There is only one way, that is to drive out those black monsters, or even kill them. You must remember the war a few months ago." Emperor Shennong said very directly, in fact, what he said is right. This is really the only way. The ancient tree of life is the original treasure of the world, and the heart of life is also the core of the world. According to the reason why those black monsters made holes in the trunk of the ancient tree of life. I must want to enter into it and steal the heart of life. They are the only monsters that can threaten the heart of life. The three great emperors in this world are not so stupid. If they have nothing to do with the heart of life, isn''t they looking for death? "War, that black monster is terrible." "There are too many of them. How can we compete only by the strength of our tribe? " ¡­¡­ Emperor Shennong looked at the God level strong man below with a gloomy look. His heart is also very helpless, the original battle, it is the presence of God level strong to scared. Countless black monsters, the strength of each head, the lowest is equivalent to the sub God level strong, this kind of strength, this kind of lineup, it is too strong. It was the war that led to the fall of some god level strongmen in Shennong tribe, leaving only a trace of ghost, which was brought back by the later God level strongmen. Keep it warm in some containers for a while. Reshape the body. "Don''t make any noise. This is the only way and the only chance for us, and time is running out. We must do it as soon as possible." Emperor Shennong was a little angry. These people were a little timid at this time. "Emperor, but there are so many black monsters! We, can we really fight? " "Yes! Emperor, is there really no other way? " "It''s really hard to fight against this black monster just by the strength of our tribe! ¡® ¡­¡­ Those God level strong people also know that they and others are weak. However, there is no way to do that! At the beginning, when Shennong tribe was still in its heyday, they were driven down from the ancient tree of life by those black monsters, and then came to the source of the Yellow River to rebuild the tribe. Now, after the war a few months ago, the strength of Shennong tribe can not be said to be halved. But there are not a few God level strong people who are damaged! "I know about this problem, and those black monsters are far from what we know. They only have that level of strength. According to the divination of our high priest, there are three powerful people in the black monster community, so this time, I choose to ally with the other two tribes." The voice of emperor Shennong has just dropped, and the voice here is quiet again. This time, all the God level strong people are frowning. Even the well-trained Qinglong is not natural at the moment. And the other two big tribal alliances, although this is a way, but can it really be done? Perhaps the Yellow Emperor tribe has always been good friends. But what about Chiyou tribe? This is their enemy! Even if Shennong tribe can put down their position and take the initiative to win over Chiyou tribe, will the other side really appreciate it? will they really agree to this request? It''s all unknown, and it''s the biggest roadblock. "Grandfather Shennong, it''s really the best way to unite the other two tribes at present. It''s OK for the Huangdi tribe, but it''s OK for Chiyou tribe..." The green dragon arched his hand and said the key point of the matter. "Yes! Grandfather Shennong, Emperor Chiyou, but he has fought with us many times. Can we really let go of the past and join hands? " Xuanwu, who had never said anything, was also echoing. "Well! This is a problem, but it''s really the only way at present. The ancient tree of life is related to the life and death of the world. On the Yellow Emperor''s side, I sent white tiger to discuss it last night. As for Chiyou''s side! I don''t have a good idea at the momentShennong sighed and said. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan realized that the reason why white tiger, one of the four guardians, had disappeared was that he had gone to the Yellow Emperor tribe. It''s also very urgent to start overnight. However, it''s easy to think about it. It''s a matter of life and death. It''s not urgent! "So, I want to ask you, what''s the best way?" Emperor Shennong asked the crowd. He was also very anxious about it. To be honest, the relationship between Shennong tribe and Chiyou tribe is really bad. Before, Shennong tribe always occupied the ancient tree of life, the place where the aura of heaven and earth concentrated. At that time, Chiyou and Shennong were working together. From time to time, Chiyou, who covets the ancient tree of life, wags war to expel Shennong tribe. Then they occupied the ancient tree of life, but unfortunately. Every time, it''s in vain. This fight, the two sides of the hatred is more and more excited. This situation is directly caused. PS: in ancient times, it''s not very well written, and the characters are a little confused. Among them, the God level strongmen of Shennong tribe are also imagined by the author, and they are not real. I hope you readers can understand. Chapter 656 The Yellow Emperor''s side, there is no such trouble. Although he also wanted to have the position of the ancient tree of life, he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he chose to share the rent with emperor Shennong to guard the ancient tree of life. When Chiyou army came to attack, he specially came to help, so this time, he could definitely succeed. Last night, Emperor Shennong sent the white tiger to the Yellow Emperor''s tribe to discuss relevant matters. Calculate the time, it should be back soon. "I don''t know what you can do!" Shennong asked one side again, looked around and looked at the people below. The God level strong men at the bottom were all silent and didn''t know how to answer. Even the three guardians of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu didn''t say a good plan. Sitting in a corner, Yi Xiaofan, who has never been paid attention to, is now in front of his eyes. Isn''t it to make an alliance with Chiyou? In fact, it''s not a big deal. Chiyou, the great beast, has lived for thousands of years. He must have a thorough understanding of all kinds of things in the world. This time, it''s not for their own interests, but for the world not to die out. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that emperor Chiyou will come to make an alliance with him. The reason why there was no movement was that he couldn''t pull down the face. And Shennong the great is the same. After all, both sides are powerful and famous. How can they go to each other''s tribe and compromise. So. In the face of such a situation, someone must come forward. "Emperor, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible." Yi Xiaofan smiles, stands up, arches his hand to Shennong and says. Shennong emperor in front of a bright, a pair of still bright eyes, looking at Yi Xiaofan. "Oh! Xiao Fan, I don''t know what you can do. It''s OK to say so. " The voice of emperor Shennong has just dropped, and there are some subtle expressions on the faces of the God level strong people around him. This is from the future of mankind, if it is really arrogant, he can have any good way to say it! Isn''t it from the future? Low strength, nothing. You can attend this meeting only because you are a guest. Yi Xiaofan smile, ignore the eyes around, said in a loud voice. "Alliance with Chiyou is really the best way at present. After all, I''ve seen that kind of black monster. It''s very powerful. And just as you said, there are three emperor level monsters in the black monster on the side of the ancient tree of life. There is a huge difference between the emperor level strong and the God level strong. So there must be three emperor level strong to contain the three emperor level black monsters "The color monster." Yi Xiaofan said, looked around the eyes, when they see the eyes are relaxed down, said again. "Emperor Chiyou and your tribe have a long history. Naturally, they will not cooperate easily. Let''s change a way and let them cooperate." Yi Xiaofan said here, deliberately sold a pass, looked at the Shennong emperor on the high platform. "Xiaofan, go on! How can we change our ways and let him cooperate? " Shennong emperor really came to interest, a face of curiosity asked. "That''s a change! It''s very simple. It''s to give Chiyou the next task, discuss with him, and ask him to help hold one of the emperor level black monsters at the beginning of the battle. I believe that Shennong tribe and Huangdi tribe can solve the rest. " Yi Xiaofan breathed out the rest of his words and looked at the emperor Shennong in the sky. "Brother Yi, but it''s still cooperation." The Xuanwu patron saint looked at Yi Xiaofan, scratched his head and asked. "It''s really cooperation, but it reduces Chi You''s contribution. They only need one person. On the surface, he takes advantage of it, but it''s not. Among the black monsters, the only powerful one is the emperor level monsters. The rest of the God level monsters may be more than those present, but their strength is not certain. So, in this way, we can have a try. " Yi Xiaofan looked at the big man, who was as high as 2.5 meters, and said. "But that''s why Chiyou took advantage of it and made little effort to preserve his strength, but our tribe has to take great risks!" "Yes! Even if our tribe agrees, the Yellow Emperor tribe may not agree! " "Why let them take advantage." ¡­¡­ Those God level strong, some doubt, have a voice asked. "Come on, don''t quarrel. It''s not impossible for Xiao Fan to say this way. If Chi you doesn''t give him some benefits, it''s not so easy to agree to form an alliance. If he doesn''t agree, even if Shennong tribe and Huangdi tribe join hands, it''s still three emperor level monsters that can''t resist each other!"As soon as the voice of emperor Shennong came out, the God level strong men on the scene fell into meditation again. Yes! There must be three emperor level strong men to come forward! It''s almost impossible for the two emperor level strongmen on their side to fight against the other three emperor level monsters. Although a few strong emperors born and bred here can inspire the will of heaven and earth, they are absolutely not many! What''s more, Emperor level black monsters, then there is no trump card? What if they also have a skill and secret that can increase their strength! At that time, two emperor level strongmen will fight against three emperor level monsters. Isn''t that beating the stone with the egg? "Grandfather Shennong, I think this method is feasible." The guardian God of the green dragon got up and arched his hand to the emperor Shennong. "Now our protection and saving the whole world should not worry about who gets the most advantage. Moreover, the Huangdi tribe is from our Shennong tribe. If Chiyou really has any action after the war, if the two tribes unite, he may not be able to swallow it. Therefore, this method is feasible. " Chapter 657 "Well! I think so, too. After all, we are saving the world, not fighting for personal interests. When the Yellow Emperor comes, we will go to Chiyou tribe together and discuss this with him. " Shennong decided directly. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan also smiles. It seems that this method can still be used. ¡­¡­ Then Shennong talked about some unimportant things again, and the meeting ended. Yi Xiaofan is left, also left behind are lanuo, Qinglong and other patrons. "Qinglong, you are the strongest in the tribe except me, so you have to take part in this battle." Emperor Shennong looked at the patron saint of Qinglong and said. "Grandfather Shennong, don''t worry. Qinglong will do his best to drive those black unidentified monsters out of our world." Green Dragon said. Rosefinch this chick is also impatient, hastily agreed with the way. "Grandfather Shennong, and me, and me." "Grandfather Shennong, me too. I am Xuanwu. I will use my shield to smash the heads of those black monsters." Heard Xuanwu and rosefinch''s words, only Shennong emperor kind smile. "All right, all right, let''s get rid of the black monsters. oh By the way, this is Hunyuan Zengqi pill. You can also use it. It can increase your own strength by 30% in three hours. Take it all. " With a wave of Shennong''s hand, there was a ripple of space in the void, and several small jade bottles floated out. They float to the three patrons. The latter are all direct catches. "Thank you, grandfather Shennong." ¡­¡­ "Xiaofan! It''s yours Shennong Emperor himself put a small jade bottle into Yi Xiaofan''s hand and said. "Ah! My strength is weak, isn''t it a waste to use it on me? " Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile. "You kid, do you still pretend to be in front of me? You can deceive them, but you can''t hide my eyes. Your strength should be comparable to that of a god level strong man! " Emperor Shennong smiles and pats Yi Xiaofan on the shoulder. "This All right Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly, shakes his head and takes it. "Brother Yi, I can see your strength. It''s really extraordinary, but it''s all hidden by you! " Qinglong also stepped forward at this time, joking. "This guy is strong! When I met him, I saw that he was not afraid of poverty. You should know the strength of poverty." Rosefinch white eye Yi Xiaofan, said with a smile. "What, poor strange, this guy''s strength is not low! Yi brothers can fight against it, and they are also strong. " Xuanwu that big man, also patted Yi Xiaofan''s shoulder, said. Yi Xiaofan only felt a shock and nearly fell into the soil. Fortunately, after seeing Xuanwu''s action, he soon got lucky and controlled his body. "Oh! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Seeing this, Xuanwu looks at Yi Xiaofan with embarrassment. "poof The rosefinch couldn''t hold back and laughed. "It''s OK, it''s OK, brother Xuanwu. Don''t pat people on the shoulder next time. Your strength is too strong." Yi Xiaofan is full of black lines, looking at Xuanwu. "Hey, hey." Xuanwu felt his head embarrassed. Just then, outside the stone house, several people suddenly came in. The first one, dressed in white fur, had a king''s mark on his forehead. "Grandfather Shennong, I''m back." This man is one of the four patrons of the white tiger, at this time from the Yellow Emperor''s tribe, back. Behind him, followed by a man. This man has a resolute face. He is a middle-aged man. He is wearing coarse linen clothes. He can''t feel any breath. He is back to nature, just like Shennong. "Presumably, this is the Yellow Emperor, another great emperor in this world." Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, looking at two people who come gradually. Huang Di was the leader of Xiong family in ancient times. He was also a big family. Under his command, he also had many strong men, such as Ying long, Chang Xian, Da Hong, Wang Hai and so on. These were super powerful gods. They are the same as the four guardians of Shennong tribe and some other strong ones. "Brother Shennong, I''m here." The Yellow Emperor laughed and said hello to everyone. "Well!" Shennong nodded with a smile.Suddenly, the Yellow Emperor''s eyes swept around, fixed on Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Who is this?" The Yellow Emperor looked at Yi Xiaofan with some doubts on his face. "Oh! This is a distinguished guest of our tribe, Xiao Fan, from the future. " Emperor Shennong smiles and pats Yi Xiaofan on the shoulder. "The Yellow Emperor is good." Yi Xiaofan also said hello with a smile. "Oh! Coming from the future, no wonder the breath is different from me. " The Yellow Emperor saluted with a smile. "Well, cut the crap. Let''s go to Chiyou! I think the white tiger has told you all about it Shennong looked at the Yellow Emperor and seemed to be waiting for the latter''s answer. "Yes, the white tiger has made it clear to me. In fact, the high priest of our clan also told me two days ago that I know the importance of this. Let''s go now!" Huang Di is also not ambiguous, said directly. "Well, Qinglong, I''m leaving. You''ll take care of the tribe. Brother Huang and I will go back." Shennong looked at the dragon and said. "Yes Green Dragon arched his hands to the two emperors and said aloud. "Good." Emperor Shennong and Emperor Huangdi looked at each other, and the space around their bodies suddenly collapsed. Waves emerge, and their figures also enter and disappear. The breath of returning to nature is also gone. "Well, it''s time for us to get ready." Qinglong smiles and looks at the crowd. "Big brother, do you really want to fight that black monster?" White tiger just came back, so he didn''t know about the meeting. He asked at this time. "Well! This is our only hope. We have to fight. " Green Dragon''s eyes looked at the tent outside the stone house and said faintly. Yi Xiaofan heart, move, from this strength almost reach half emperor level of strong tone. Heard the endless killing. Chapter 658 "Well, I''ve been looking at these dark things for a long time. Since we had to fight to destroy our homeland, let''s fight!" The white tiger''s body is just full of momentum. "Well! Fight together for Shennong tribe. " Rosefinch said, stretching out his white right hand. The rest of the several patrons, looking at each other, all went together and stretched out their right hands, superimposed together. Yi Xiaofan smiles slightly, gets up to go forward, put own hand, also put up. The four guardians look at Yi Xiaofan with light in their eyes. "Fight together!" People yelled, a few hands, but also Qi Qi down. "Well, let''s get ready. Come with me. I''m going to pick out the best soldiers and go out with us." Green Dragon dropped this sentence, then took the lead and walked out. The other three patrons, Yi Xiaofan, and lano, were all followed by Qi Qi. They''re just going to pick tribal fighters. Fight! It''s still group warfare. Of course, we can''t just send the top fighting forces to participate. There are so many weak sub God level black monsters, which need to be controlled and killed by tribal soldiers. "Xiaofan, I didn''t expect that this time, it would be so big. I haven''t been so enthusiastic for a long time." Lanuo follows Yi Xiaofan, pulls the latter''s sleeve and says. "Well! It''s my first time to fight with a group of sub gods, gods, or even emperors! " Yi Xiaofan smiles and pats lano on the shoulder. Lano''s words, in fact, his talent is good. It''s just a waste of 16 years. He was born with the power of ChiYan. Although his talent is not as good as the four guardians, he is absolutely not weak. Although the main function of the power of red flame is not to fight, it can also release great power if it is urged with all its strength. Later, several people came to a military camp in the south of the tribe. This is the area where the tribal soldiers live. Looking around, they are all doing exercises. It has to be said that the primitive people in ancient times were strong. They were all modern bodybuilding champions if they pulled any one out! "Assemble The green dragon jumps up to a high platform and drinks loudly. A huge voice, almost all over the audience. Those tribal soldiers who were still doing their own business did not dare to hesitate when they heard that the way of nature was the second strongest of the tribe. Directly left the work in hand, ran to the empty space in front of Qinglong and stood well. "Check the equipment. In a few days'' time, we will have a big war. All of them will be in the best condition for me. If it''s time to drop the chain, you can wait!" Qinglong''s lecture is very direct, even some with modern style. Yi Xiaofan heard in the side, already in a cold sweat. This is really Chinese people! No wonder in modern times, those instructors also train new recruits in this way. "Yes! Defend Shennong tribe and drive out evil. " Thousands of tribal soldiers, Qiqi roar, huge sound wave, almost carry out the whole tribe. "White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, all go to your own barracks and select the best tribal soldiers for me to be ready to fight at any time." Green Dragon turns around and shouts to the other three patrons. "Yes The three patrons said that they were exerting their powers together. Rosefinch sister, directly behind the wings of the flame mirage out. The white tiger also has wings. After it comes out, it rushes directly into the sky. Xuanwu is different. His body is a huge tortoise animal, and his strong limbs move the ground, making the ground rumble. Then, the huge body slowly floated up from the ground and flew to a certain direction. Yi Xiaofan had a puff in the corner of his eye. This is one of the three tribes in ancient times! The architectural specifications of Shennong tribe are very wonderful. They were set up by the high priest and many powerful people. It is divided into four directions. all directions. In each direction, there is a patron saint, guarding with his own tribal soldiers. These four troops are the most powerful forces in Shennong tribe. The tribal soldiers belong to are controlled by other powerful gods. They are distributed in other peripheral positions of the tribe. Almost surrounded the whole tribe. In this way, it can effectively avoid all kinds of attacks and emergencies from all directions. Green dragon is lecturing on the high platform, but Yi Xiaofan and lanuo are not far away, looking at his back.In this Shennong tribe. The back of the second strongest. ¡­¡­ In the distance, in mid air above a cliff. Transparent color space, suddenly a twist. Two figures suddenly came out from inside. If you look closely, it is Shennong and Huangdi who went to discuss things with Chiyou. On the way, Shennong had already told the Yellow Emperor the result of their discussion. The two people''s opinions are the same, and the Yellow Emperor is not pedantic, so he figured out the relevant reasons. When the two great emperors came here, there was no need for anyone to report them. Shennong emperor smile, his breath seal open, a wave, out of thin air. Sweeping all around, waves emerge in the air, space is trembling. In a cave below the cliff, Chiyou is sitting on the throne. All of a sudden, the perception that covers the whole vast land is shaking. A breath of familiarity took shape in his mind. "The old man is here indeed!" Chi You sneered and disappeared from the throne. The next moment, has appeared in mid air, and Shennong emperor, Yellow Emperor two emperors, looking at each other. "What? You two are so free. Come here? " Emperor Chiyou sneered and looked at the two people not far away. "Ha ha! Chiyou, you should know our purpose. You don''t have to hide it. Just say it. " Emperor Shennong smiles and looks at Chiyou. Chapter 659 "Hum!" Chi You snorted coldly. Of course, he knew what the two emperors came here for, but he didn''t want to speak in a low voice. "The ancient tree of life is withering, and the heart of life is coveted by monsters. Our high priest has divined that there are three great emperors in the black monster community. For the safety of this world and many people, we have to make an alliance." Shennong''s words converged into two lines and passed on to Chiyou and Huangdi. This is a secret method, which can be released by the emperor level strong, and can be isolated from all eavesdroppers. Emperor Chiyou''s eyes are tiny. Looking at emperor Shennong, his heart is clear. "Alliance! Hehe, Shennong, do you think it''s possible? " Emperor Chiyou gave a puff and a laugh, looking at the two people not far away. "Chiyou, why do you care about this at this time? If you don''t stop those black monsters, the world will be destroyed! And we and our people will fall into the endless void, and the only thing waiting for us is death. At that time, not to mention those ordinary people, even the three of us, will be crushed into powder by the void and dissipated with the wind! " The Yellow Emperor looked at Chiyou and couldn''t help saying. His tone has been put very low, if Chiyou no longer on the road, then he has no way. The three sides are all strong at the imperial level. They can''t use special secret methods to detect what is in each other''s heart. Therefore, no matter what kind of reaction Chiyou showed, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Huangdi could not tell the true from the false. "Of course I know that, but why should I help you? It''s a big deal that you''ll be swallowed up by the void and consumed into powder together!" Emperor Chiyou sneered, as if he didn''t care about it. Shennong emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, although he could not detect what Chi you imagined in his heart. However, he has been dealing with Chiyou for thousands of years, and knows his temperament very well. Although Chiyou tried to cover up, Shennong still saw a clue. Is Chi you deliberately angry with them? In other words, he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be crushed by the void. The reason for this is to make fun of the two emperors. "Oh! Chiyou, have you really decided? When Emperor Shennong heard what emperor Chiyou said, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. Laughter is very big. It seems that it has nothing to do with the destruction of the world. Shennong is the oldest emperor in the world. He knows all kinds of changes in the world like the back of his hand. At this time, he burst into laughter. Let alone the emperor Chiyou, or the Yellow Emperor, they can''t see through what Shennong was thinking. After all, you can''t detect, you can''t peep! The expression on Chi You''s face was a little unnatural for a moment. He doesn''t want to die! Why now back from active to passive! Shennong''s laughter is very strange. I don''t know whether he is mocking Chiyou or himself. Or. There are both emotions. "What are you laughing at?" After all, Chiyou asked in a voice. "What am I laughing at? I don''t laugh at the way of heaven! How can you be promoted to emperor? I laugh at the people in your tribe. Why don''t they have eyes and worship you as a God? " Emperor Shennong shouts out loud. This voice does not use the secret method of voice line, but blesses the power of the emperor. Ying Sheng shouts out. Chiyou''s body shakes and his heart shakes. Just now, the roar of emperor Shennong really scared him. He never thought that such a gentle old gentleman would show such expression and utter such words at this time. This change is beyond his expectation! His original plan was not to promise Shennong and Huangdi at once, but to ridicule each other, to overpower each other and strive for the best interests of his own side. However, all this has changed, and he has changed from active to passive. Yes! What is the Alliance for. It''s for this world not to be destroyed, for our own people, for the future, for the future. It''s really good to do it yourself? "Chiyou! You have to think clearly, what is our alliance for? It''s for the common people and our people! " The Yellow Emperor is also at this time. He seems to have known what emperor Shennong meant. "No, I''m not aligned with you." Although Chiyou has compromised in his heart, he is unforgiving in Zui. Is still imposing, looking at the two emperors, as if they did not put each other in the eye.When Shennong emperor saw this expression, he already sneered in his heart. You just keep pretending! "Good! You can choose not to form an alliance, but I hope you can come out to help us catch the attention of one of the emperor level monsters when I and the Yellow Emperor lead the troops to attack the black monsters. How''s it going? " Shennong emperor smile, showing a kind smile. Said to Chi you. Just now he has broken Chiyou''s psychological defense line. Now let''s talk about the alliance. I think Chiyou is not stupid enough! Even though he may still say no alliance later, it''s not from his heart, it''s just an act. "My tribe, do you only need me?" Chi You''s face softened slightly. He looked into Shennong''s eyes and asked. "Well! Your men don''t have to work hard. You''re the only one. How about that? " Shennong emperor still smiles and continues to attack Chiyou''s psychological defense. "Yes, but I have one condition." Chiyou finally let go and said to Emperor Shennong. "What conditions?" Emperor Shennong seemed to have expected such a scene and asked. "Hand over my brother''s poor soul. I know it must be your people who killed it." As soon as Chiyou''s words came out, Emperor Shennong said with a smile. "Little boy, the soul of this guy is still in my tribe! I''ll send it to you right now. " Chapter 660 Emperor Shennong smiles and tears the void without waiting for Chiyou to answer. The next moment, he appeared in his own tribe. Release the perception, determine the position of rosefinch, and fly directly to that side. From time to time, he came to the rosefinch''s barracks and saw the rosefinch not far away who was lecturing. Different from other barracks, the tribal soldiers in the rosefinch barracks are all women. They are all female primitive people, each of them is slim and graceful. They use bows and arrows or magic. At this time, the rosefinch, standing on the high platform, saw Shennong coming to find himself, and then flew over from the stone platform. "Grandfather Shennong, what can I do for you?" Asked the rosefinch. "A few days ago, you killed the poor soul, still there?" Shennong asked directly. "Oh, this one! Let me see. " Rosefinch''s expression stagnated and looked at his purgatory space. In this, there are a lot of free souls, who are the strong ones she killed. Suddenly, in the corner of purgatory space, she found a familiar transparent shadow, which was really strange. At this time of poor strange, the whole body breath dispirited, as if about to die. It is pitifully curled up in a corner of the purgatory space, looking at the rosefinch coming suddenly. Purgatory space is an independent space created by rosefinch. She can release herself into it. At this time into, to is also unambiguous, directly behind a fire red wings, toward poor strange fly over. The latter is already scared. Its fragile soul, in this purgatory space, stayed for several days, now the breath, very depressed, the power of the soul, it is also extremely weak. At this time, see rosefinch''s separation, already dare not have any of the accident. "Hello! Not dead yet! Come out The rosefinch laughs, directly controls the power, puts on the soul shackle, and brings it outside. The poor poor soul didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and then left the terrible purgatory space. When he saw the eyes outside, he almost cried. "What are you pulling me out for? He asked in a trembling voice. "Grandfather Shennong, that''s poverty." The rosefinch simply ignored the poor and asked emperor Shennong how to deal with it. "I''ll give it back to Chiyou." Emperor Shennong smiles, reaches out his hand and releases an emperor level power to bombard the poor soul and body. Strange to say, this poor strange body, which was almost completely transparent, has changed its appearance. The transparent body, after the injection of that energy, suddenly twisted. Although the body did not directly become materialized, it became a chaotic color. All over the breath, but also become a lot of thick, at least not as weak as before. "To Chiyou, grandfather Shennong, this is..." Rosefinch some puzzled, this poor strange soul back to Chiyou, this is not the tiger back! With the skills of Chiyou tribe and the collection of natural materials and local treasures, we can definitely help this poor man to rebuild his body in a short time. At that time, although the strength can not be restored to the top Feng posture, it can be mostly restored. It is not difficult to become an ordinary God level strong man. "No! It''s OK, rosefinch. Give it to me Emperor Shennong said with a smile. "All right!" The rosefinch toots a small Zui, obviously not happy. "What, are you going to return me to Emperor Chiyou Poor strange, at this time is about to be happy crazy. It''s a pleasure from hell to heaven. It is clear that the end of death, but at this time, it seems to have changed. This made the poor man almost crazy. "Yes, my grandfather Shennong can''t lie. Why? Don''t you want to go back Rosefinch embroidered eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cheered. "Ah! No, no, that''s not what I mean Poor strange cold sweat straight out! It doesn''t want to go back to that purgatory space any more. It''s more terrifying than hell. It is definitely not a god level strong one that can bear. "Well! Let''s go Emperor Shennong smiles and waves his hand. He directly lifted the shackles of the soul on the body of qiongqi. Then, with a sphere composed of special forces, wrapped in the soul of the poor, tearing the void, left here.¡­¡­ The next moment, Shennong emperor''s figure has appeared in the Yellow Emperor''s side. Looking at Chiyou in the distance, he signaled that he had got the poor soul. "Big brother!" Poor strange cried, looking at the distance of Chiyou. "Qiongqi, are you ok?" Chiyou is also a little bit of body movement, looking at his brother, so as to the attitude of the soul, exist in front of their own eyes. This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable. Chiyou has 81 brothers under his hand. They are all famous God level strong men. This poverty is even more extraordinary. He is one of Chiyou''s confidants. So, the relationship between them is very good. Therefore, Chi you will try to save this poor strange. "Shennong, give it back to me!" Emperor Chiyou was a little anxious. When he saw his brother, his breath was dispirited. "Good!" Shennong didn''t repent. He waved his hand and threw the poor soul to Chiyou. Chi You''s hands turned into a wave of air, and he carefully caught the soul. "Poor strange, go back to the high priest first! He has a way to reshape your body With that, the emperor Chiyou drew his right hand directly into the air beside him. There''s a channel, and that''s it. Then, the poor poor soul, directly into the channel. Qiongqi''s soul is back. He must use the most precious materials in the tribe to reshape his brother''s body. Chiyou attaches great importance to friendship, especially to his brothers. Chapter 661 "Well, the soul of qiongqi has been returned to you. Do you have a clear idea?" Shennong smiles and looks at emperor Chiyou. "Well! When the war starts, I''ll help you. " Chiyou finally let go. "Brother Shennong, when do you think it''s better to go to war?" The Yellow Emperor is the weakest of the three emperors. At this time, we can only listen to the opinions of the Shennong emperor. "In three days! The faster the time, the better. Brother Huang, you have to go back and get ready. " Emperor Shennong pondered slightly and set a time. "Well, I''ll come to help you in three days." Chi You sneered and walked straight to his tribe without looking at the two emperors. "Let''s go!" Emperor Shennong looked at Chiyou''s back and said hello to Emperor Huang with a smile. "Well, elder brother Shennong, I''ll go back to organize the staff now. Three days later. Gather together and attack the ancient tree of life. " The Yellow Emperor arched his hand at Shennong, then tore the void around him and disappeared. Emperor Shennong smiles and goes back to his tribe. The alliance was thus settled. Three days later, there will be a big war in the ancient tree of life! this war determines the survival of the world and the life and death of all things in the world. If you win a battle, the world will last forever. If you lose a battle, the world will be destroyed. The source of the Yellow River, Shennong tribe. The figure of emperor Shennong suddenly appeared. Looking up from the sky and above the ground, we can see that there are ten legions distributed outside the tribe. These are all trained by the God level strong, and they are also the main fighting power of the Shennong tribe. Among these main forces, the legions of the four guardians are the most powerful. Among them, the guardians of the green dragon train soldiers, each wearing armor, majestic. The guardians of white tiger are trained to be gunners, which are also a kind of soldiers. However, their weapons are long guns, three meter long giant long guns. Rosefinch patron saint, trained is a group of female soldiers, they hold bow and arrow or staff, looks, is also full of power. The last basaltic patron saint, he trained, are tall primitive soldiers. In his barracks, all the soldiers are muscular and strong. Their weapons are very simple. They are a huge stone shield, weighing a thousand kilograms. They are wearing heavy stone armor. They are shield fighters who rush to the front in the battle. A shield warrior who defends his teammates from damage. The four military barracks are powerful and powerful. They are the most powerful weapons that Shennong tribe can send to this war. Back to the tribe, the emperor Shennong did not check the specific situation of the four barracks, but went to the location of the huge stone house. He also needs to make some preparations for the war. When he returned to the stone house, he directly sacrificed the Shennong tripod, which was the most precious and special magic weapon of Shennong emperor. It''s suitable for refining pills. "Hey Emperor Shennong gave a low drink and directly waved his hands to the Shennong cauldron, which was a cyclone. The cyclone is transparent in color. Although you can''t see it clearly, you can clearly use your perception to sense the existence of the cyclone. With Shennong''s hand again and again, there are more and more cyclones around Shennong Ding. In the end, he wrapped up the Shennong tripod directly. Then, the cyclone suddenly sent out a hot flame. "All in!" Shennong''s big hand was illusory. In a void in front of him, he trembled and twisted. In this suddenly appeared gap inside, call of direct transmission a lot of various medicinal materials. They are all precious things that can''t be found outside. Emperor Shennong looked at the herbs and then threw them into the cauldron. When medicinal materials enter the cauldron, they can be refined naturally. This time, what Shennong wanted to refine was not Hunyuan Zengqi pill. What he wanted to refine was a kind of pill that could instantly recover the injury. This pill is called Ning Yu pill. Ningyu pill has gathered the vigorous medicinal power of a variety of precious medicinal materials, which can be called God level refining technique after Shennong emperor. It''s a refined pill. It''s almost too powerful. Just like when qiongqi was injured at the beginning, if he could have a Ningyu pill, the injury could recover instantly. But, obviously, it doesn''t have, and the Chiyou people don''t have either.In this ancient plane, there is only one person with such supernatural level medicine refining skills, that is Shennong. Shennong can be said to be the ancestor of Wanyao. For the comprehension ability and refining skills of all kinds of pills, they are all in place. For a long time, Shennong emperor waved his hand and directly removed the flames around Shennong Ding. Then, controlling the invisible hand, he opened the lid of Shennong Ding. Dozens of pills were taken out. Each one is light blue, showing the gorgeous color of jade. Then this is the Ning Yu pill, which can instantly recover the injury. He took a few jade bottles, and the emperor Shennong put all the pills into them. Keep it well. When you fight, you can take it out. It will certainly play a big role. "Ah! Lano has grown up. It''s time for me to give him a good fortune. " Emperor Shennong smiles and murmurs to himself. Later, he took out dozens of herbs from the world he created. All of them were put into Shennong cauldron and burned with scorching heat. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chiyou tribe, but an incredible thing happened. After talking with the two emperors, Chi you sat on the throne and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, his closed eyes, also just now open, a light flash. "It''s said that we should gather all the soldiers, reorganize our equipment and prepare for the war in three days." Chiyou''s tone was firm, as if he had made up his mind. Chapter 662 "Emperor, what is this for?" Chi You''s confidant Xing Tian asked. Its strength. Better than poor and strange. At this time, see Chiyou so, can not help but feel confused. "Three days later, together with the other two tribes, they attacked the ancient tree of life and expelled the black monsters from the world." Chi you looked into Xing Tian''s eyes and said. "What, the great emperor, is there something wrong with cooperating with those two tribes?" Xing Tian frowned. He didn''t know why his boss, who always hated the two tribes, would make such a decision. This is really something! "I''ve made up my mind, you just do it." Chi you looks at Xing Tian, who shrinks his neck and dares not say any more. Facing Chi you, he arched his hand slightly and directly withdrew from the cave. He was going to organize and gather the army. At that time, we will attack the ancient tree of life together with the other two tribes. "Well! Shennong, Huangdi, this time, I owe you. " With a cold hum, Chiyou tore the void and left here. ¡­¡­ Shennong tribe, Emperor Shennong has been refined by a pill with golden light. This elixir, named Daluo jiuzhuan Jindan, can directly change a person''s qualification and potential. Lano''s talent is good, but in the past 16 years, seriously injured, he can''t focus on improving his strength at all. It''s a waste of my excellent qualifications. At this time, it is difficult to add again. However, as long as you take this Daluo jiuzhuan Jindan, you can change all this. This pill can not only make a person''s strength improve permanently in a short time, but also strengthen the body and root bone. Lano''s current strength is only equivalent to a sub God level strong man. After taking this elixir, you can instantly reach the level of God. As for what will happen after reaching the God level, then it depends on personal qualification and cultivation talent. "If it wasn''t for the precious medicinal materials, I only had so many, I could have built a god level army!" Emperor Shennong said with a low smile. He left the stone house with pills. Release your empire level perception, and you will know immediately that lano is there. Directly tear the void, travel on the coordinate point. "Tear it!" Just hear a burst of tearing voice behind the body, Yi Xiaofan heart move, quickly turned to see. If really see, Shennong emperor that some camel figure. "Grandfather Shennong." Lano also found out. Let''s shout. "Well! Lano, come here Emperor Shennong chuckled and waved to lanuo. With a little doubt, lanuo goes directly to the emperor Shennong. Yi Xiaofan is also curious and follows him. "Lano, here you are. Refine it." Shennong had a small jade vase in the palm of his hand and put it in front of lanuo''s eyes. The latter took it with a little doubt. Then open the cork on the jade bottle. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine floated out, lano''s face changed instantly. "Grandfather Shennong, this is..." Lano''s eyes were full of joy. If he guessed correctly, the pills in this small jade vase should be a kind of pills that can improve his own strength. "Ha ha! Child, this is the nine turn golden elixir of Daluo. After refining, you can improve a lot of strength in a short time, but it is only limited to the use of sub God level strength. If the God level strong use the nine turn golden elixir of Daluo, the effect will be greatly reduced. Go to refining! Don''t let me down Emperor Shennong patted bilano on the shoulder. It can be seen that he was very concerned about the latter. After all, when lanuo''s mother died, she entrusted lanuo to Shennong. But sixteen years ago, a sudden disaster separated the lano and Shennong tribes. That is Shennong emperor, feel the heart should be panic, after all, lanuo mother told him, he did not do. At this time, take out this nine turn gold elixir, is also to a certain extent, a kind of compensation for lano! "Well! Grandfather Shennong, I won''t let you down. " Lano''s eyes twinkled with the light, and he nodded fiercely. Then he took the jade bottle and went back to the Shennong tribe, and assigned him a room for refining. "Ha ha, the boy!" Shennong looked at lanuo''s back and laughed.Yi Xiaofan is the same. He also has some sympathy for lano. He was the top soldier in the big tribe, but because of his injury, he wandered to a small place isolated from the world. In the end, if he didn''t show up, lano would not be able to return to the Shennong tribe all his life. "Xiaofan! Speaking of lano, thank you! This boy, his potential is definitely not as simple as it seems. You can see it when he comes out to refine the nine turn golden elixir. " Shennong looked at Yi Xiaofan and said. The latter also nodded. He knew that Shennong was right. Lano''s potential is really not low. This can be seen from his innate power of red flame. Although this talent is used in combat, it can not exert super power. However, if it is used for assistance, it can really play a great role. Although the power of red flame can not be compared with the nirvana flame of rosefinch, it has some similarities in essence. At least, it''s all flame. Flame can burn and bake all things. This kind of energy is absolutely more applicable than other powerful properties. Therefore, if lano refines the nine turn golden elixir, after he comes out, he will definitely surprise all who see him. "Well! Although the power of red flame is not as powerful as the nirvana flame of rosefinch, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary flame. " Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. Chapter 663 "Well! Xiaofan, take these pills! It''s called Ning Yu Wan. It can instantly recover the injury. " Emperor Shennong nodded, then took out a small jade vase from the void. This little jade vase is much bigger than the one I just gave to lano. 4 Yi Xiaofan was not polite, so he took it directly, opened the cork of the jade bottle, and immediately saw that three blue pills were lying quietly in it, emitting a strong breath of life. "Ning Yu Wan!" Yi Xiaofan smiles and says in his heart. As a matter of fact, it seems that elixir has little effect on Shenzhan. After all, they have all kinds of potions provided by the system, but. The potion is only one-sided. That is, you can only replenish your health when you have no blood. Or when you don''t have blue or mana, add mana for you. However, pills are different. The potion has a fixed value of recovery, but the elixir does not. It can be a great response. Even if you only have a little life value, you can use this Ning Yu pill to fill your life value in an instant. By the way, repair all kinds of scars on your body. Instant let you back to the heyday stage, this is the charm of pills. That''s why, in the later period, most of the God fighters abandoned the potions provided by various systems, and on the contrary, they wantonly gathered the pharmacists to make all kinds of pills together. Because the function and application scope of Dan medicine are much stronger than liquid medicine. "That boy, thank the emperor Shennong." Yi Xiaofan put away the Ningyu pill, then said thanks to Shennong. "Nothing, nothing." Emperor Shennong waved his hand and then asked. "Xiao Fan, what do you think of the war in three days?" Hearing the words of emperor Shennong, Yi Xiaofan was a little dull. What the hell is that? "I don''t think so, but I think that this war, some of which are similar to my world, is to defeat the invaders and defend our homeland. So for this war, I can only say this: fighting is for our homeland, for our people and for the world, and not fighting is self destruction." Yi Xiaofan finished and looked at the emperor Shennong. The latter is also surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s words. However, as a strong emperor who has lived for thousands of years, this little bit of surprise still easily covers up the past. "Good one, fighting is for home, for people and for the world, but not fighting is self destruction. This is really the truth of the world, and it is even more incisively and vividly reflected in this situation at this time. " Emperor Shennong laughed. Exclaimed. "Yes! My world is also like this, but the monsters there give us opportunities to grow up. " Yi Xiaofan said somewhat sadly, looking into the distance. It was a sunset. At this time, it was dusk, and the huge sun above the sky was leaning to one side. This day is coming to an end. "Well! If someone invades our home, we have the obligation to defend it, even if there is only one person. " Shennong also sighed a little. After that, he said nothing. In this way, two days passed quietly. On the third day, when the sun rises in the East. Lano. Also at this time, the clearance. He has successfully absorbed the nine turn elixir into his body. Now he, no matter from the strength, or momentum, is a great change. Lano walked into the huge stone house with a smile. Today is the start time of the war, so most of the strong people in Shennong tribe gathered there to release their respective tasks. At this point, see lano push the door in. No one noticed him at first. After a while, someone found that the air here seems to have changed a little. "How is the air getting hot?" "Yes! The patron saint of rosefinch, is it yours "Oh, it''s so hot." ¡­¡­ There was a little sweat on everyone''s faces. Rosefinch patron heard someone call himself, but also a face muddled force looking at them. "I didn''t release the original power!" The power of rosefinch patron saint is called Nirvana flame. It is a kind of extremely hot flame, which can burn everything and destroy everything. However, in peacetime, she is a good convergence of their own breath, after all, once the breath released, then she can hardly stand around, too hot.Just as everyone was thinking, the head of the green dragon was smiling and looked at lano at the door. Yi Xiaofan is the same, he and lano together for a long time, for the latter breath, is very clear. Just when lano pushed the door in, he had already found out, but he didn''t go out. "Lano, put your breath back!" Green dragon a flash, appear in lano side, smile to the latter said. "Hey, hey, OK." Lano blushed when he saw someone coming. The power of the red flame is from him. Naturally, he can''t feel any discomfort. At this time, with Qinglong''s reminder, he just reacted. The whole body breath a shock, directly around the hot gas wave. They all gathered around their bodies, just like absorbing water, and absorbed all the hot waves into their bodies. The surrounding air, which is cooling down, has just returned to the comfortable temperature. Yi Xiaofan smile, a few steps to lanuo body, looking at the latter. Rosefinch this good little girl, at this time is also a face surprised looking at lano. She also plays with fire. She is very sensitive to the energy of fire. At this time, she can see that this lano''s body, has been confused from countless flames. This flame is a little different from her Nirvana flame. It is an orange color. Although it''s this color, it''s silk that doesn''t hide the power of this flame. Chapter 664 "Lano, you''re up." Rosefinch a face surprise, fine sense of lano''s breath, face is shocked. Lano''s breath at this time has leaped from the second God to a real God level strong man. And judging by his breath, the strength of the goods is the strongest God level strong one except for the four guardians and Yi Xiaofan. Compared with those old monsters who have entered the divine level for thousands of years, they are much better. "Well! It''s advanced. " Lano nodded hard, and he was surprised by the strength he showed at this time. Such strength, already qualified to participate in this battle, did not disappoint Shennong. "Lano, you did a good job. If you didn''t let me down," he said Emperor Shennong, sitting on the top of the throne, looked at lanuo not far away with a smile on his face. In fact, the nine turn golden elixir can not only improve lano''s strength in a short time. There is another magical effect, that is, it can stimulate people''s potential. Lano''s potential is not low. The reason why he is a sub God level strong man up to now is only the strength retrogression caused by injury. If, according to the normal cultivation, according to the potential of the goods, 16 years will be enough to make him a god level strong man naturally. However, things are changeable, but lano just missed this period of time. However, the great emperor Shennong, as the supreme refiner of medicine, made this nine turn golden elixir for lanuo, which made the latter have great strength and potential. They have been greatly improved. Only in this way can we create the present appearance and greatly increase our strength! "Thank you, grandfather Shennong!" Lano bowed respectfully to Emperor Shennong. The expression on his face was sincere. To tell you the truth, no matter 16 years ago or 16 years later, Shennong the great helped lano enormously. At least, it''s no different from reshaping life. "Nothing. Since your mother entrusted you to me, it was also my fault that you were separated for some reason 16 years ago. This pill is your compensation." Emperor Shennong waved his hand and said. "OK, you boy, I''m afraid your power of red flame is not under us now!" White tiger is a young man with real temperament. He patted lano on the shoulder and looked at the latter with astonishment on his face. "There, there, the white tiger roaring in the sky, the patron saint of the white tiger. That''s the top trick! How can we compare the power of red flame with that of red flame Lano said modestly. "Well, next, I''ll assign the task. It''s time to go to the ancient tree of life." The emperor Shennong, sitting at the top of the table, pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. All the people present were quiet at this time, listening to the orders and arrangements given by Emperor Shennong. "This time, it is of great significance to attack the black monster of the ancient tree of life, and it is also something we must do as a member of this strength. Wait, Qinglong takes your Legion and leads the first attack. The other three guardians assisted in the attack. The last major and small legions separated half of the left behind tribes, and the rest went out to follow the four legions and attack together. " Shennong emperor looked at the presence of those God level strong, tone a meal, continue to say. "As for the four patrons, lano and the God level strongmen are the main fighting forces this time. Your legions only need to cooperate to practice the array, use the power of the array to give you the blessing of strength, and then attack comprehensively." Shennong said, exhaled and looked at the faces of the people present. It''s just a strategy he thought out himself, and it''s just a strategy he thought was applicable. When it comes to the battlefield, it''s naturally based on this and adaptable. "You may disagree." Emperor Shennong looked at the crowd and said, frowning slightly. Green Dragon at this time, but is standing, to Shennong emperor slightly arched, said. "Grandfather Shennong, this black monster is powerful. Even if we unite the forces of the Yellow Emperor, it will be very difficult for us to attack them. Therefore, I think we should work out a more detailed fighting method, so that we can fundamentally solve the casualties of our people. " Green Dragon''s words, a lot of God level strong people on the scene, are slightly nodded. It''s fighting black monsters. To be honest, it''s smiling. You know, on the other side of the black monster, even the weakest end, it''s a sub God level strongman. The other side has a large number of sub God level strong, and their own side, in quantity, is obviously weaker than the latter. Therefore, in order to reduce casualties, it is necessary to use good methods properly, and only in this way can we solve the group of black monsters more safely.Only in this way, the chance of victory will be greater. "I have considered this point, but I can''t think of any good strategies. Do you have any good ideas that you can put forward?" Emperor Shennong was also worried about this matter. To tell you the truth, he used his magic power to drill this battle many times. But there is no better breakthrough. The ancient tree of life is like a natural city. It''s sitting on a vast wilderness, where there''s flat ground everywhere. And this ancient tree of life is the only commanding height. Although most of the God level strong people here have the ability to fly, what about the sub God level strong people! Ordinary army! They don''t have such transcendent strength! So now there is a problem. God level strong, may be able to rely on their own ability to fly, quickly fly up into the air, facing those who also have the ability to fly the black monster confrontation. But that can only contain a part of it, belongs to a large part, but no one. Unstoppable black monster, the first target. It''s going to be on ordinary tribal warriors right now. Chapter 665 Ordinary tribal soldiers have individual strength, most of them can''t reach the level of sub God. Only a small number of officers have such strength. So, those ordinary tribal warriors who don''t have the power of sub God terror, how will they resist the attack of those black monsters! It''s not a single thing. It is reasonable to say that in this battle, at least individual soldiers with sub God level strength are required to participate. But the troops are not enough! Therefore, we can only use these ordinary tribal soldiers to replace them. As for how to replace them! This is going to use the array, in this ancient plane, although the technology is not developed. However, for a certain array, there are some experiences. What is an array? Array is to gather the strength of each individual, so that it can play a thousand times more power than itself. Just like the green dragon legion, the number of soldiers in this Legion is about 10000. Ten thousand people, only one thousand of them have reached the sub God level. The other 9000 tribal soldiers are all the strength of the immortal rank. This kind of strength, in the face of the attack of the sub God level strong, is almost irresistible. However, if these nine thousand people stand in a very strange and mysterious special coordinate, and contribute their strength. That''s different. This is the array. It can concentrate the weak energy released by each individual, and then launch an extremely powerful attack against the enemy. This can also play a great role. Even the strength of the array is much more dazzling for some god level strongmen. This belongs to the wisdom of the human race, but also belongs to the special fighting skills of the human race, which can not be learned by other races. There are many kinds of arrays. Among them, there are attack array, defense array, healing array, domain array The tribal soldiers in the green dragon''s Legion use an array called green dragon attack. This kind of array, once formed, is to summon a green dragon out of thin air and attack the front with great power. Even the power of this is no less than the strongest strike of the guardian God of green dragon. So, the Legion came out. That is also essential, this battle, must appear your existence. Let me explain here that there are some special rules for launching an array. Such as the number of people. How many people are needed before we can fully mobilize. The more people there are, the more power we can exert. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather Shennong, I think so! Brother Qinglong''s array is an attack array, which is also the most powerful existence between us. The Xuanwu array is a defense array, the rosefinch array is an auxiliary array, and mine is an inspiration array. So, I think that when the time comes, Xuanwu will be in front, Qinglong will be in the middle, and Zhuque and I will live on both sides. In this way, we will certainly be able to play the most powerful role. " The white tiger then stood up and said to Emperor Shennong. "White tiger, your method is feasible, but will it be too concentrated?" Emperor Shennong frowned slightly, looked at the white tiger and asked. "This..." The patron saint of the white tiger turned red. He also felt that what Shennong said was reasonable. He just stepped down and said nothing more. Yi Xiaofan stands beside several patrons and lano. At this time, his heart is also thinking anxiously. This battle, to be honest, is just as important to him. As a member of the Chinese people, it''s natural that we can''t see our ancestors killed by such a strong force and the world destroyed. Therefore, he is also the same open mind, eager to think. With five thousand years of Chinese array allusions. Zhuge Kongming, master of array! However, Yi Xiaofan has never witnessed that period of history. Naturally, he can''t command thousands of troops and build a complex array like him. In the end, he had an idea in his mind. This is not what he sees from other places, nor what he hears from other people. He figured it out for himself. Just now the white tiger patron saint also said. Here, there are four kinds of the most powerful array: the attack array of green dragon, the encouragement array of white tiger, the auxiliary array of rosefinch, and the defense array of Xuanwu. From the expression of these arrays, we can see that these arrays have some magical functions. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s way is to make good use of these four arrays. In the safest situation, make good use of it. Thinking of this, he didn''t waste any more time and went forward directly. Said to the emperor Shennong."Emperor, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Yi Xiaofan didn''t say his way directly. He asked tentatively. "Oh! Xiaofan, but you can say it. " Emperor Shennong''s eyes brightened. These days of contact, he has seen the extraordinary place of Yi Xiaofan. This young man, not only his strength does not match his own level, but also has many thoughts in his heart. What''s more, what I think of is comprehensive, but there is not much missing. Therefore, Emperor Shennong is looking forward to the answer that Yi Xiaofan can give. "Just as the patron saint of white tiger said, there are four strongest arrays here, so we can make good use of them. The most suitable array for the green dragon Legion is the attack of the green dragon. It''s a very powerful attack array. After accepting the power attribute increase, the tribal soldiers who use this array will surely be more powerful than before. ¡± said here, Yi Xiaofan deliberately sold a pass, looked at people''s eyes, found nothing unusual, then continued. "My method is very simple, that is, before the battle, all the tribal soldiers who participate in the release of Qinglong will get some increase, and then form an array. When the final release is made, the white tiger''s patron saint will inspire and the rosefinch''s patron saint will use his magic to assist. In this way, the power of the array will be increased many times, and the number of people will not be too large Too much concentration and dispersion can also avoid a large number of casualties. " Yi Xiaofan finished, then no longer speak, looking at the crowd around. Chapter 666 The emperor Shennong also sat at the top of the table thoughtfully. In the heart, use the magic power to practice such a method. After a long time. He stood up and said to the crowd. "This method is really feasible. Do you have any objection?" Other people also thought about it for a while, and finally found that this method can really meet most of the current conditions. Increase the number of individuals first, which can also improve the power of the array. After all, the more powerful the individuals who participate in the formation, the more powerful the power naturally released is. If we can gather ten thousand strong gods to form an array, maybe the weaker ones will be injured under this array. However, it is obvious that Shennong tribe does not have such conditions, at least for the moment. There is no such writing. "I think Xiaofan''s method is really good. It''s a good way to avoid the crowd of the four arrays gathering together." As the second strongest in Shennong tribe, the patron saint of Qinglong has a strong voice. At this time, it was also recognized by many God level strong people present. If there is no more perfect way, this is indeed the safest and safest way at present. "Well, since you have no objection, let''s go." Emperor Shennong suddenly stood up from his chair and waved to the front. A transparent color of the waves with the formation, toward the front, shot out. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows a pick, finally is to start ah! "Let''s go!" "Let''s go, get those black monsters out of the world." ¡­¡­ Around the God level strong, is also a loud shout. At the same time, on the huge square outside, the legions that had already been assembled also played the clarion call. This dull sound reverberated in the Shennong tribe like thunder. When all the tribal soldiers heard the sound of the horn, they were all excited, and their bodies trembled slightly. This is a war, a war to defend the world. "Chirp!" "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ The rosefinch, the white tiger and the other two guardians directly changed into noumenon. The huge body, covering the sky and the sun, hovered over the Shennong tribe. At the same time, with this huge body there is the endless pressure. This is the pressure from the four guardians, almost higher than the sky and wider than the earth. In the barrier of Shennong tribe, it is very powerful. Yi Xiaofan looks up at the sky. Suddenly the heart is also set off a storm. It''s really spectacular! The flaming rosefinch spreads its huge wings and hovers in the sky. Qinglong is a huge dragon, almost more than 1000 meters long. Its huge body, like a prehistoric monster, occupies most of the sky here. White tiger is also the case, behind it, the same life has a pair of wings, this pair of wings is pure white, as if it is the purest color in the world. The huge tiger''s body was carried high above the sky by the white wings, above the heads of many tribal soldiers. The last Xuanwu was not in the air. It has no flying ability and has to crawl on the ground. Huge body, like a mountain, four big legs stand on the ground, holding up the huge body. A huge scaly head protruded from the heavy dark shell. Looking at the outside world. "Let''s go!" Shennong emperor''s body movement directly appeared on the top of the head of the four guardians. Subsequently, the four patrons seemed to have discussed it for a long time. In the position of his forehead, Qi Qi she put out a beam of light. The light column is very large, with different colors, which contains extremely strong law power. With a wave of his hand, Shennong took a wave of air and spread around. The four pillars of light released by the four patrons almost carried through the void, and she entered the four corners of the barrier above the Shennong tribe. When he was in the middle of the light beam, the Shennong tribe all had a slight shock, and the ground was like chaff, shaking a few times. Fortunately, all of you are not weak. If you adjust your figure a little, you will stand firmly in place. "What are you doing?" Yi Xiaofan has some doubts. It''s the first time that he has seen such a battle! Four super God level strong men, and an emperor level strong man, all together, this kind of deterrent force, it is beyond imagination."Oh, the emperor Shennong is working with the four guardians to open the barrier to protect the tribe." Standing beside Yi Xiaofan, an old God level strong man looked at the sky and explained. Yi Xiaofan''s heart suddenly understood. It turns out that''s how the barrier to protect the tribe comes from! Now that the army is attacking, we must open the barrier again. Otherwise, the tens of thousands of troops still don''t know how to get out! After all, there are too many people. If a few of them go out, they will have to wait several days before they can send all the tribal soldiers out. "Click!" All of a sudden, a crisp sound came from the sky. The transparent color barrier, which was suspended above the sky and protected the Shennong tribe, was broken like this. Cracks are all over the sky. The broken protective layer of the barrier turns into a little bit of light and dissipates with the wind. This protective layer, which had protected Shennong tribe for several months, was completely broken. The huge bodies of the four patrons trembled slightly, shrunk directly, and then changed into human form. The noumenon is too big for action! After the four guardians shrunk, the feeling of blocking the sky and the sun disappeared. The sun above the sky also shines down again and sprinkles on the earth. Shennong tribe, bathed in a layer of warm eyes. Chapter 667 If it were not for the neat arrangement of tribal soldiers, the current situation would really feel like seeing the sun again. However, it is the existence of these tribal soldiers that makes this peaceful landscape look solemn. "Let''s go, the whole army will attack!" The patron saint of the green dragon bears the brunt. He leads his green dragon tribe to go out of the tribe. Then came the white tiger army, the rosefinch army, and finally the basaltic army. After the attack of the four legions, Yi Xiaofan and lano, with many gods, followed the four legions and went straight in the direction of the ancient tree of life. As for the legions of other powerful gods! Half of them have been assigned to stay in Shennong tribe''s old nest, and the rest are cut off. Followed behind those dozens of God level strong men. As a strong emperor, Shennong was very proficient in the technique of void transmission. Directly in the side, tear the void, figure into which, disappear. Yi Xiaofan and dozens of God level strong, flying in the sky. Although he is not a god level strong, but he has ice crystal wings! It also gives him the ability to fly. As for lano, he is also a god level strongman, and is one of the strongest following the four guardian gods. Naturally, I also have the ability to fly in the imperial air, but I''m not very proficient in it. It''s been a long way. Look at the old gods around you. laughing out loud. However. What I have to admire is that lano''s learning ability and talent are really powerful. In several successive attempts, he has just seen the way. For the basic flight action, it can be done easily. But for some of the difficult, it still takes some time to temper. Looking at the ground above, the mighty team, Yi Xiaofan heart is also a burst of fire, this is simply too bull force. On the ground, it''s not the ordinary God warrior or the ordinary monster. Those are the God level strong and sub God level strong. Even the worst, his strength has reached the level of sub God. This is also a strong man. Although he is just an ordinary tribal soldier, he can''t play the super power of boss level, but he can''t bear it. There are so many people! If all of this rush up, even the powerful God level strong, it is also to avoid its edge. It''s not one individual, it''s another. This is a battle of the Legion, which has broken away from the individual fighting rules. The source of the Yellow River, where Shennong tribe is located, is a little far away from the ancient tree of life. It doesn''t take long for the God level strong to arrive. However, there are some difficulties for the sub gods who form the Legion. Their speed was forced to slow down by the establishment of the Legion. Therefore, even if we are on our way with all our strength, we can''t get anywhere fast. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in a mountain depression only a hundred miles away from the ancient tree of life. There are several legions in ambush here. In front of these ordinary legions, dozens of God level strong men were standing, looking at the sky. Suddenly, above the sky above them, a ripple appeared. It''s very good-looking. Then, in this ripple, out of a person. If you look carefully, who is not Shennong! "Brother Shennong!" The Yellow Emperor, who was standing in front of a large group of God level strong men, saw this figure and immediately cried. Emperor Shennong stood up in vain, nodded, and then his body moved directly to the Yellow Emperor. "Are you all ready?" emperor Shennong asked, and he covered the surroundings with his perception, taking a panoramic view of all the life around him. "Ready, I''ll wait for you." The Yellow Emperor laughs. "Well, the soldiers of Shennong tribe are coming soon. Wait a minute!" Shennong said, looking into the distance. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what the result of this battle would be. Is it the successful expulsion of the black monster, or their own people were defeated, and then helpless retreat. This war is not only beyond the prediction of the emperor level strong, even the will of heaven in this world is confused and unpredictable. "Brother Shennong, do you think we will win?" The Yellow Emperor followed Shennong''s eyes, looked into the distance, and asked leisurely. Shennong''s expression stagnated. How should he answer this question!After a long silence, he finally said. "We will win. We will win." Although the words say so, but his eyes, but also with a trace of uncertainty. Will you win? Even if we win in the end, what will the result be like? Everything can''t be predicted, even if it reaches the top of the world. ¡­¡­ At this moment, on the Bank of the Yellow River, a black army is advancing rapidly. They followed the direction of the Yellow River, all the way forward. As early as before they set out, Emperor Shennong had told them the general March route. Before we attack the ancient tree of life together, we should gather with the great army of the Yellow Emperor. Only in this way can you attract the black monsters in the ancient tree of life at one stroke, and a war will break out at that time. Because before they set out, Emperor Shennong had already pointed out the way for them. Therefore, the road has been smooth. Those wild animals along the way who tried to block the advance of the army were also killed by the green dragon army. The number of the green dragon Legion is about 10000, among which there are 100 ordinary gods. These 100 God level strong men are in charge of the 100 person team. At this point. There are ten teams on the way. They shoulder a very important mission, that is to clear the way for the following tribes. Destroy and destroy everything that tries to stop them. The stones and hills along the way will be blasted to pieces. Because of this attack, the emperor Shennong and the Yellow Emperor never thought of hiding. Therefore, all the way is vigorous, there is no binding at all, everything is in accordance with the fastest way to solve. Chapter 668 Two hours later, the Legion of one of the two largest tribes in the world finally joined up. The armies of the two sides gathered together to attack together. This momentum is really enormous. In ancient times, the ranking of the three tribes was not the strength of the three great emperors, but the strength of their forces. Chiyou emperor, not only the individual strength is very fierce, but also the number of his legions is very large. Although there are not more than two tribes together, we can still keep up with one of them. Therefore, no matter which tribe Chiyou led the army to attack, that tribe is irresistible. After all, there is a huge gap in power. ¡­¡­ After the two armies gathered together, they didn''t waste too much time and went to the ancient tree of life. Here, it''s not far from the ancient tree of life. It''s only a hundred miles. It''s really nothing for these two legions. Shennong emperor and Huangdi, as the strongest in the field, flew in the front. It''s close enough to the ancient tree of life, so they have to be careful. The Legion set off again. This time, the speed did not slow down much. Obviously, all the tribal warriors and God level strongmen are aware of the seriousness of this problem. The withering of the ancient tree of life seems to be a little strange, but it really happened. This is not a good thing either for them or for the whole ancient self plane. After all, the ancient tree of life is the origin of the world, the foundation of the world, and the common mother of all primitive people. No matter in the name of saving the world, or in the spirit of their duty to save themselves, this time, they must use all their strength to drive out those black monsters who covet life. This is their only chance. According to the withering speed of the ancient tree of life, if they fail this time, they will not be able to gather forces to attack the ancient tree of life in a short time at least. It''s a hundred miles. It looks very far, but it''s only for ordinary people. Who are the legions here? Their strength has at least reached the immortal level. This strength is not boss level, but not to mention, the speed of driving is not slow. Move these legs, run on the earth, the whole world is trembling for it. One earthquake one earthquake, as if there had been an earthquake in general. Those wild animals in the surrounding woods have already returned to their old nests, such a situation. It''s true that they can''t join in the fun. It was nearly an hour later. The distance from the ancient tree of life is completely shortened. Short to the presence of you, just stand in place, overlooking, you can see clearly, the distance of the tall canopy. It''s the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life, but at this time, some powerful gods can see that the green leaves in the distance actually present a kind of light Huang color. This is the withered color. It seems that the withering of ancient trees is true. Seeing this, the God level strongmen were silent, but they were full of hatred for those black monsters. Especially the soldiers of Shennong tribe, they used to live under the ancient tree of life. Therefore, they have great respect for the ancient tree of life, which comes from the bottom of their hearts. However, at this time, I saw that the ancient tree of life was about to wither. I was very anxious and hated those black monsters. Many God level strong people clenched their fists and their knuckles were white. They were angry. The strength of emperor Shennong, needless to say, is the strongest one present. God level strong people can see the situation of the ancient tree of life. Naturally, he can also see it more clearly. At this time, the old eyes, are some blood. Other people''s respect for the ancient tree of life may be just ordinary, but he is different. He lived under the ancient tree of life for thousands of years, witnessing the changes of the times and the decline of prosperity. But the only constant is the ancient tree of life. Since he came to the ancient tree of life, the ancient tree of life has always been like this without any change. However, at this time, those black monsters, for some reason, made the leaves wither and yellow, and spread the withered breath. This super strong man, who has lived for thousands of years, can''t help but draw Chu in his heart. The Yellow Emperor nearby seems to have found the abnormal expression of Shennong emperor. Although he has not lived under the ancient tree of life, he is also one of the people of the ancient tree of life! At this time to see his mother like this, the heart is also extremely uncomfortable, want to put those black monsters, are trampled into meat sauce, can calm down."Brother Shennong, let''s straighten it out! The Legion has been marching so far in a row. They are a little tired. It''s not so optimistic about the fight under the same level! " The Yellow Emperor warned. In fact, several legions of the two tribes have continuously advanced for such a long distance. Those who are strong at God level are OK, but those who are not strong enough at the bottom are not strong enough at the second God level, only the tribe soldiers at immortal level, but they are a little tired. In this way, if there is a sudden battle, it will be very unfair for the battle. That''s why the Yellow Emperor said so. "Well! The whole army camped and rested. " Emperor Shennong nodded. He was also the head of the tribe. How could he not know this! Direct pronunciation into a line, the command passed to the ears of the four patrons. When the four guardians heard the order, they all reached out and motioned the troops behind them to stop and rest. The same is true of the Huangdi tribe. Their legion, whose strength is similar to that of Shennong tribe, also needs rest. The whole army has been fighting for many years and knows this truth. The moment is in place to clear out a large open space, rest in place. And the cookers who were in charge of food piled up fire pits in the open space not far away. Set up the stone pot and prepare to cook. This is a fight, not enough, where the strength. Chapter 669 Shennong emperor also slowly lowered his height and returned to the ground. Together with many God level strongmen, they gathered in a clearing. Prepare to distribute the previously planned plan. "Now we are only 20 miles away from the ancient tree of life, so here I will explain the specific arrangements." Shennong said, glancing around the God level strong. After confirming that there is no objection, this continues. "Or according to the way given by Xiao Fan earlier, green dragon you lead your green dragon army to fight in the front, Xuanwu you follow, when green dragon sends out, Yi Xiaofan can see from the high altitude that the position of the four armies at this time is very delicate. Green dragon is in the middle, white tiger and rosefinch are on the left and right, followed by Xuanwu. Such a formation has also been carefully considered. It''s just arranged. At that time, close to the ancient tree of life, rosefinch and white tiger will work together to increase the magic power of green dragon. After the attack, the two teams quickly retreated. The basaltic army is also ready to fight. Qi Qi cuts into the soldiers of the green dragon Legion and begins to build a defensive formation. At that time, as long as the attack of Qinglong is successful, the defense built up by Xuanwu will be more powerful. Naturally, most of the black monsters can be resisted. Because the array can only be released once in a short time. So. After releasing the array, they need to quickly release their positions and start fighting again. Twenty miles away, in the rapid running of many legions, the distance is not very far. At this time, the distance is rapidly shortening. Countless from the power of the powerful, toward the ancient tree of life attack. Around the ancient tree of life, there is a large open space that can hardly be seen. It''s almost the best battlefield. All the legions soon got there and then slowed down. The tribe soldiers of the green dragon Legion begin to move their positions and build up their array positions. Chapter 670 They have been training for a long time, but they are also very fast to build at this time. Just a few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan can see the general position of the green dragon Legion above the ground. It''s a very symmetrical pattern, in the shape of a triangle, one of the corners of the triangle. It''s on the front. The patron saint of the green dragon is also an illusion of noumenon, but it''s not an noumenon with all its strength. It''s just a hundred meter long virtual shadow of the green dragon floating in the air. "Roar!" The sound of the Dragon chanting, as if there were nothing, almost resounded through the world. It makes the air around vibrate. And the tribal soldiers of the green dragon Legion who constructed the formation also sang an obscure tone. The voice of singing is not big, but after the ten thousand people sing together, the sound wave of the voice is still higher than a while. Beside and behind the triangle formation of the green dragon Legion. The rosefinch legion, the white tiger legion, and the basaltic Legion all changed their positions. One formation after another is rapidly formed. In the distance, the Yellow Emperor''s Legion displayed various formations. His tribe also has several legions. At this time, it shows its power. It''s not much lower than the four guardians. After the white tiger and rosefinch''s array are all assembled. Above the heads of the tribal warriors who formed the array. After a careful look, we can see that it is a white tiger or rosefinch with transparent body. They''re huge in number. Bursts of powerful and extreme power are transmitted from them, and then gathered on the body of each tribal soldier of the green dragon army who formed the green dragon attack array. This is to increase the strength attribute, and also to prepare for the last green dragon to attack this powerful array. At a time when all the tribesmen are busy. In the distance, among the withered ancient trees of life. But out of thin air appeared numerous powerful breath. How powerful Yi Xiaofan''s perception is, it has almost spread to the ancient tree of life. At this time out of the induction, but also a huge heart shock. "Black monster, there it is." Yi Xiaofan''s secret way is to look far away. He knows. The real battle is about to begin. Sure enough, at the same time that he felt it, Shennong the great, who was beside him, had the same serious expression. Eyes of dignified color, confused and out. He felt it, too. It was confirmed that what they felt was under the ancient tree of life in the distance. It''s a big black monster. It''s on the move now. these black as like as two peas in Yi Xiaofan''s before, the black carapace. Some are like Zerg, but some are not exactly. The black carapace, shining in the sun, is very powerful. Among them, the most disturbing is the three black monsters surrounded in the middle. The three of them are extremely large and roughly the same in shape. With a height of 100 meters, it is very conspicuous on the plain! Shennong looked at the three black monsters, his heart was already filled with anger. However, at the same time of anger, he also had some accidents. Chiyou! Yes! Where did Chiyou go. It''s said that we will attack together today! The other side has three emperor level monsters! But there are only two of them. If Chi you doesn''t come, it''s good. Emperor Shennong frowned slightly, tore the void, and came directly to the Yellow Emperor. "Huangdi, have you seen Chiyou?" The situation was critical, and Shennong asked directly. "No! The other emperor level monster has attacked, but we don''t see Chiyou here. What should we do? " The Yellow Emperor was also very anxious. when he discussed with emperor Chiyou, didn''t he agree? But at such a critical moment, how could Chiyou? Is this the bullshit that emperor Chiyou said before! Is it just to prevaricate the two emperors? "Forget it, you and me. Qi Liying resists the other two emperor level monsters. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will expel those black monsters. " Shennong emperor''s eyes flashed a lonely, looking at the distant monster, said viciously. "Well! Me too. I haven''t fought like this for a long time. Today, I can fight with brother Shennong. It''s a good opportunity not to be missed! " The Yellow Emperor laughed, looked at Shennong and said."Well!" Shennong emperor nodded heavily, then tore the void and returned to the side of Shennong tribe. He knew that if emperor Chiyou would come, he would keep the appointment. However, if three days ago, what emperor Chiyou said was to prevaricate the two emperors. Well, even if we go to Chiyou tribe now and invite him, he still can''t come. Thinking of this, Emperor Shennong simply did not care about these things. Go straight back to your tribe to cope with the next changes. Yi Xiaofan looked at the expression of emperor Shennong, also guessed a little in his heart. However, he did not go to point out, and he believed that Chiyou emperor''s personality, he will come. On the ground, the tribal soldiers of the green dragon Legion have all finished. On their bodies, there was a dazzling white light. This is a sign of the completion of the increase. Now, their attributes and strength are a big part of the increase. The power of the array condensed at this moment is also much higher than before. To those black monster''s lethality, naturally is also the tide rises. Yi Xiaofan looked at the distance, but felt a little puzzled. He knew that the ancient tree of life seemed to have the effect of isolating the breath. Therefore, in the periphery, it is impossible to detect whether there are monsters in this ancient tree of life. However, the scene in front of him at this time was very strange. These black monsters come from there. The number is almost 100000! Is the ancient tree of life really capable of accommodating so many black monsters? Chapter 671 "Is there a space similar to a small world in this ancient tree of life?" Yi Xiaofan in the heart secret way, but dare not confirm this statement. In fact, he guessed that there was a small world in the trunk of the ancient tree of life, that is, the hole dug by those black monsters. It''s also a small world with extremely stable laws constructed by black monsters, and those black monsters of 100000 trees are hiding in that small world. Plus the effect of the secret breath of living ancient trees, their breath has never been leaked. ¡­¡­ On the battlefield, the clarion call. The array of the four guardians has been completely condensed. At this time, there is a large cloud of various colors floating in the air. The Yellow Emperor''s side, the situation is also very good. There are also many strong people in his tribe. At this time, he also led the tribal soldiers to build a lot of arrays. In the distance, a large area full of black monsters gathered together to form a black horizon. Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, flapping ice crystal wings, floating in the air. Next to him are emperor Shennong, lanuo and others. They were all dignified and honest. Now, the situation is not optimistic. There are too many black monsters in the distance, almost countless! If this is a direct impact together, it is bound to cause great casualties to the two tribes. If Chiyou tribe were together, maybe the situation would be more optimistic. ¡­¡­ Now, on the cliff of Chiyou tribe. Outside the huge cave, a huge open space was cleared. Chi you with a few cronies, floating in the air, looking at the open space above the tribal soldiers. They are going to attack the ancient tree of life. "Today, I Chiyou people, must not be weaker than others, all give me the spirit, when the time comes, don''t drop the chain, the whole army attack, target life tree, start." Chiyou is full of emptiness. With a wave of his hand, he waves a big wave. The huge sound wave turned into a ripple, from mid air, toward the tribal soldiers on the ground. "Not the weak one!" "Chiyou will win!" "Kill "Well ¡­¡­ On the ground, the tribal soldiers, who had been ready for a long time, cried out in unison, and the huge sound waves broke through the void and spread around. The endless killing intention is also at the moment, just like a flood of beasts, driving out towards the mountains. Among the mountains, the beasts felt the murderous spirit that could hardly be lowered, and then all of them ran away from the distance. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. After a short period of strong momentum, Chiyou''s tribal army finally set out. Tens of thousands of people, in this way, all the way to the direction of the ancient tree of life. Chiyou bears the brunt of the attack, with a few God level strong, toward the direction of the ancient tree of life, attack and go. Among these God level strongmen, there is a familiar figure, which is qiongqi. The body of the goods has been shaped. Although the soul moved in, but the strength did appear some small decline. This is the stem that Chi you gave the goods to eat a lot of natural materials and local treasures. Without these things, the current strength of the goods would be directly reduced to the second God level. At that time, it will be no different from an ordinary tribal soldier. Those who come here are all high-level gods. Naturally, there is no doubt about the speed. Chiyou''s subordinates, Xingtian, qiongqi, Taowu and so on, are all his cronies. In particular, Xingtian, like the guardian God of the green dragon in Shennong tribe, has entered the semi emperor level. In China thousands of years later, there are ancient legends about Xingtian! However, it is only recorded in history books. Whether it is true or not is unknown. Chiyou started later than the other two tribes, but his tribe was the farthest away from the ancient tree of life. Therefore, even if they start the fastest speed and run towards the position of the ancient tree of life, they will not be able to support there in a short time. "Speed up the whole army." Chiyou yelled, and with a few God level strong men, his speed suddenly increased. The tribal soldiers on the ground also increased their speed and ran wildly. The tremendous momentum almost shook the ground, and the slightly fragile rocks and mountains were forced to crack. A large area of tribal soldiers in the dark rush.¡­¡­ Life Tree battlefield, at this time, the black monster is close to the front of Dao Qinglong array. In the Yellow Emperor camp not far away, there are also several big formations. One of the most prominent is a god level strong man named Yinglong, who is the right arm of the Yellow Emperor and is extremely powerful. Now, according to the time line, Huangdi belongs to the group that has just developed. Therefore, in terms of tribal heritage, it can not be compared with Shennong and Chiyou. However, even so, the strength of Huangdi tribe is extremely powerful. If you can be a powerful emperor, you can''t be strong! Ying Long is suspended in mid air, under him. A huge array has been formed. Its power is no less than Qinglong''s attack formation. The Yellow Emperor and the great emperor Shennong were all on guard. As emperor level strong people, their cultivation level should have reached the highest level between heaven and earth. Of course, I''m afraid there are still some realms above, but it''s not something Yi Xiaofan can figure out. The emperor''s power has already spread to the black monster along the air. The same is true of the black monster camp. On their side, there are three monsters with emperor level strength. Moreover, from the appearance, we can''t see what the strength of these guys is. Chapter 672 However, judging from the breath, the strength of the three might have reached the strength of the three great emperors. Even one of them can surpass the other two emperors in strength. It''s not easy to do. If those three black monsters have any special skills and secrets, it''s not a good thing for Shennong and Huangdi! "Brother Huang, wait for you and me. Let''s fight together. We must stop the three black monsters. Chiyou didn''t come. We have to fight together." Shennong emperor slightly side head, said to the Yellow Emperor. "Well!" The Yellow Emperor nodded heavily, then his deep eyes looked into the distance. On the ground, on the side of Shennong tribe, all the arrays are ready. At this moment, the head of the green dragon attack array above. The green dragon has turned into a virtual shadow, floating and circling. The special rehearsal way of the array makes the air around vibrate involuntarily. Those free in the air of the energy molecules, at this time is also autonomously gathered together. Over the array, a blue arrow is formed. This arrow is not an ordinary arrow, it is completely gathered by the violent energy, the power, so far apart, Yi Xiaofan is slightly surprised. The power of the arrow. It''s beyond all the attacks he''s ever seen. Even in the last life, he had never seen a more powerful attack. The formation of the arrow is a little slow, which is also the price paid by the guardian God of green dragon in order to play a greater power. His identity at the moment is the eye of the real array, which is not simple. As an array eye, what he needs to do is very complicated, and the most important thing is that he needs to control the violent energy gathered. And infuse your own green dragon power to neutralize those violent energies, calm them down, and then transport them to the energy fixed node of the green dragon attack array. This process is very important, if not through professional training and practice, is absolutely not so good. After all, the free energy of heaven and earth in the air is very violent. If you are careless, it will explode and collapse directly. And the guardian God of green dragon, you have to make good use of this energy, pacify them, let them calm down, and well gather together to form a powerful explosive prop. It''s a dangerous thing that multiple properties of energy come together. After all, everything in the world is mutually reinforcing, water conquers fire, fire conquers wood When a kind of energy encounters the energy which is equivalent to it, it will burst out unusual activity. But these movements, that must be careful, because as long as you do not work hard, make a mistake between them the balance point. Then you are ready to accept the consequences! All the gathered energy. Together, they all explode. That power, in addition to those tribal soldiers who form an array will directly kill themselves, the rest, as long as they are within the explosion range, will be destroyed. Therefore, although the array is powerful, it should be used cautiously. Once there is a mistake, it is not a simple thing. Fortunately, the guardian God of the green dragon is usually in the tribe. To train the tribe soldiers is to train their combat ability, and what should be paid attention to when building an array. At this time, there is no life error. ¡­¡­ The white tiger and rosefinch patron saint''s array is auxiliary and inspiring. This kind of array does not have much attack power, so the danger is greatly reduced. As early as ten minutes ago, they had already completed the construction of the attack array for Qinglong. At the moment, the formation has been disbanded, broken into parts, retreated to a set, and the defense line has been built. The line of defense is very long. The female soldiers of the rosefinch tribe, holding bows and arrows and magic wands, look at the black monster in the distance and show a burst of hatred in their eyes. This is a hatred of the aggressors who occupied their homes. So is the white tiger tribe. The last Xuanwu tribe is still maintaining the operation of the array. Their array is defensive. It is used to build shield armor with the help of Qinglong. At this moment, the energy of the green dragon array has gathered to the peak. The cyan energy that gathered over the heads of the tribal soldiers was at the height of frenzy. Those tribal soldiers, working together, forced to endure the high-altitude power. One by one, there are two battles, hot and sweaty. It can be seen how terrible the pressure they need to bear at this time is. Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, suspended in the central position of the whole Shennong camp, from his perspective.The black monster in the distance is already a little restless. They are moved and disturbed by the powerful energy gathering places thousands of meters away. At this time in the heart, foreboding, almost confused on the spot. "Roar!" One of the three huge black monsters, who was the leader, seemed to be unable to resist. He roared and launched the order to attack. Roar came out, almost spread all over the black monster camp. All of a sudden, the effect of the roar was aroused. Countless black monsters began to roar in unison. Along with the roar is their pace. The size of the black monster is very big. Even the smallest one is five or six meters long. Among the five or six meter long monsters, there are also many huge monsters with the size of tens of meters. At this time, these monsters seem to have taken aphrodisiac in general, and some directly flew up into the air to assault from the air. Some of them are running on the ground. Their momentum is not much weaker than that of the tribal soldiers! Seeing the monster thousands of meters away attacking, the virtual shadow of the green dragon hovering in the air is also stagnant. Chapter 673 The huge head, aimed at the black monster in the distance. Then, the body, which was originally illusory, rapidly materialized. And what makes it real is the frenzied energy that has just gathered. At this time, these energies began to turn into pillars of light, leading to the blue dragon. "Roar!" A violent sound of the Dragon came, and the speed of the energy transmission became faster and faster. Qinglong''s figure is growing rapidly, from 100 meters to 500 meters. The scales all over his body are blue. He looks majestic, but he doesn''t lose his dignity. This is not the essence of the guardian God of the green dragon, but a super giant arrow shaped by the energy materialization. "The green dragon is on the attack A roar came, and the tribal soldiers at the bottom trembled, as if they had drawn some strength. Most of his body was lying on his back directly on the ground. His face was pale and his breath was weak. It''s a sign of disengagement! The green dragon arrow formed by the green dragon''s attack also turned into a light wave and attacked the monster in the distance. Around the light wave is a circle of cyan waves, which are also the energy of heaven and earth drawn from the air. The tribal soldiers of the Qinglong army, having completed their mission, all stood up and stepped aside after a short reply. Then, the soldiers of the Xuanwu tribe, who had already been prepared, got up and ran to the front. On top of their bodies, a white column of light was lit up. The pillars of light turned into rays, converging on the sky. In the sky, where the light gathered, a shield like an egg shell, slowly spread out. Then, in a very short period of time, the Shennong tribe was put into the camp. And the camp of Huangdi tribe are all wrapped up and protected. In the distance, the green dragon arrow has successfully approached those black monsters. Blue flame, gushing out. Those smaller black monsters, who bear the brunt, are burned into nothingness and turned into air. That green arrow, the power is how huge, at this time the impact out. The impact of light has already knocked thousands of black monsters out. Then, the blue arrow arrived in the black monster community. A breath almost hot enough to make people feel the coming of death, from there, excited her. It''s a wave of air. It''s a green dragon arrow. After the explosion, it''s a wave of air. In the distance, a loud noise came. Above the sky, there was a concussion of space, and a mushroom cloud floated. Mixed with a lot of dust, a lot of black monster''s stumps are flying around. Yi Xiaofan stood in the distance and saw it clearly. The power of the explosion was not really covered. At least tens of thousands of black monsters turned into nothingness. Suddenly, in the monster community on the other side of the distance, there was a loud noise again. It was from the emperor''s tribe. Compared with the green dragon arrow, its power is not much weaker. It''s another storm coming. Yi Xiaofan is ready to start his Ice Armor skill. It''s used to defend against all kinds of small objects that are coming. The same is true for other gods. These small objects have little influence on them. However, hitting on the body also greatly affects the image, doesn''t it? The protective mask of Xuanwu tribe has been completely condensed. Let alone, the effect is really very powerful. Those big trees uprooted by the huge explosion force are swept by the air waves and come here, but they are all resisted by the protective cover. Only a few small pieces of debris were blown in, but it did not have much impact on the tribal soldiers. "Roar!" In the distance, the three huge black monsters roared, and their huge bodies began to accelerate. The attack array of green dragon arrow and Yellow Emperor tribe has made them lose some of their men. At this time, the heart is the time of rage, see not far away tribal soldiers, eyes, are full of a burst of angry eyes. It turned out that Qi Qimai was running towards this side. This is not a slow forward, this is a rapid run, in the use of life in the run. You can imagine how powerful you can be when you run like this. Those tribal soldiers with weaker strength are unstable and fall to the ground askew.As for those Xuanwu tribe soldiers who are building defensive arrays, they are also gritting their teeth and using their own strength. Resist the powerful pressure from the black monster. This kind of pressure is very special. Although it has no substantive attack power, it can cause serious mental interference to the tribal soldiers. Therefore, the soldiers of Xuanwu tribe need to work together to support this defensive array, and use the characteristics of this defensive array to resist the high pressure. "Fight Emperor Shennong appeared in the sky with a big shout. Together with the Yellow Emperor, he rushed out of the protective cover. Straight toward the three huge black monsters of emperor level, attack and go. When the sound of emperor Shennong''s drinking sounded, Yi Xiaofan''s God level strongman was also like taking aphrodisiac. Qi Qi runs his body method, takes out his weapon, and rushes out towards those black monsters. They all have the ability to defend the air. They are very fast. In a flash, they have rushed out of the protective cover. "Xiaoyi, I''ve gone to fight too. I''ve raised my strength to such a level that I haven''t used it well yet." Lano laughs and pats Yi Xiaofan on the shoulder. With that, he is facing the black front. It''s a shock to the past. Chapter 674 All around him, there was the power of red inflammation with a strong burning sensation. This is the fire of red flame, which surrounds lano''s body. It can not only increase his attack power. It can also protect his body from any other material attack. After all, within two meters of the diameter of his own body, there were flames. These flames with strong burning power protect lano''s body. If there is that black monster with no long eyes who dares to extend its claws to lano, then the first thing to contact is the thick layer of fire. This layer of fire is extremely powerful. Ordinary black monsters, as long as a part of their body is exposed to the fire, then they can melt and melt in a very short time, which shows the real power of the red flame. How powerful it is. Lano is also good use of this powerful, hands in the air regular dance up. A beautiful red fireball, he was carried in the hands, and then to those on the ground of the black monster, threw out. Lano had a lot of strength. This time, he became a real God level strong man, and his strength naturally improved a lot. The fireballs were thrown out at will, causing a lot of casualties to those black monsters. Seeing that lano is so brave, as a god fighter who lacks experience, he is naturally enthusiastic and full of fighting spirit. Yi Xiaofan laughs, the ice crystal wings behind him clap rapidly. A gust of wind swept around, and his body, under the action of this propulsion force, went towards the black monster not far away. The body drags the ice blue tail and attacks the black monster. On the way, his black ice staff has been taken out of the system backpack. By the way, all members of Shennong tribe and Huangdi tribe here are marked as friendly forces. In this way, they will not be hurt by mistake even if they use range attack. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is fast, almost just a moment press, it is already successful close to one of the black monster''s body. There was a burst of cold light on the top of the black ice staff. A little chill flashed, a piece of black ice with the size of a fist, poof, toward the black monster''s Zui, excite her out. During this period, he once again used the detection skills to those black monsters, but not surprisingly, the detection is still a large area of question marks. Even the name of this monster is unknown. Yi Xiaofan is a little uneasy. I don''t know if these monsters are made by the system God. Otherwise, how can we not detect attributes and information! Or, what else can''t be said. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, but he doesn''t use the power of the spirit, which can increase the critical hit rate. After all, he wants to wait until the right opportunity to use his blessing skill again! However, the power of the giant spirit can''t be used, but the crack diffusion is OK! Crack diffusion, although it does not cause much substantial damage to those monsters, can control them and make them unable to move in a short time. This is a very difficult task, especially in this kind of group warfare, when the skill is used, it will be more perfect. Yi Xiaofan a few efforts in front of this black monster to kill in the ground. After killing, he realized that not all the black monsters were sub gods. At least, the one he just killed is not. The experience gained in killing black monsters is much less than before. The speed of killing is also very fast. Judging from Yi Xiaofan''s transcendent perception, I''m afraid some of these monsters are as powerful as ordinary tribal soldiers. In that case, it''s also possible that we can win this battle. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, after solving the black monster in front of his eyes, did not rush to find the next target. But flapping the ice crystal wings, flying forward. It has been several months since ice crystal wings were acquired. In these times. Yi Xiaofan is already to this pair of wings, understand clearly, use up, that is also handy, effortless. At this time, in this area where monsters and tribal warriors gather, flying rapidly is also a skill test. However, in order to make their own skills, can achieve the best attack effect. Yi Xiaofan has to. His plan is very simple. Crack diffusion is a group attack skill, and it covers a large area. Now he needs to find an area where there are a lot of tribal warriors and a lot of monsters.In the center of this area, the crack diffusion is released, and the effect is exciting. Not to mention, it''s not hard to find such an area on the battlefield, at least for Yi Xiaofan. From time to time, he''s already in a position. Here, it belongs to the front of the front, there is a community of black monsters, and here is the most concentrated position of tribal soldiers. Yi Xiaofan grins coldly, already in the heart is to the effect of that crack diffusion, secretly expected to rise. Then, he did not wait any longer and flew directly to the middle of a group of monsters. "Crack diffusion" directly starts the skills you are ready to launch. The cracked armor, like a living creature, spread out over Yi Xiaofan''s body. The armor full of cracks is very strange to outsiders. However, the effect of crack diffusion is surprisingly good. Cracks and waves sweep around. Those black monsters, wearing black Ying crustaceans, suffered losses at this time. Chapter 675 The characteristic of crack diffusion is that the more Ying things, the more power of crack diffusion will be stimulated. of course, there is a limit to the Ying degree. Beyond this limit, the effect of crack diffusion is extremely subtle. However, Yi Xiaofan has experimented, and the crustaceans of these black monsters are just within this limit. The crack spread and swept out, and immediately within a certain range centered on Yi Xiaofan''s body. A large number of black monsters began to shake involuntarily. That black body, in mid air, Si Ming twisting. Those tribal soldiers are stunned, just still good black monster, how to give up attacking them, instead of fighting! This scene is very strange! But the tribesmen will not give up the opportunity. The monster doesn''t move. Isn''t that the best chance to attack? Think of here, all the tribal soldiers, are roaring, with their own weapons, to those weak, even the carapace is a little crack of the black monster, head hit. All of a sudden, the field bursts of crisp sound came, it is the black monster''s shell, the sound of being broken. "These monsters don''t move any more. Let''s fight!" "Ha ha! Their carapace, it''s broken. " "Fight, fight." ¡­¡­ A large number of tribal soldiers gathered around Yi Xiaofan were excited. One after another with weapons, toward those who have lost the ability to resist the black monster, hit. Suddenly, the black liquid Ti in the field. Spray her everywhere. Fragments of the carapace and the remains of the black monster fly out everywhere. Yi Xiaofan is standing on one side, looking at this scene. Then he got what he wanted. "Drop! Congratulations on killing unknown monsters and gaining 500000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing unknown monsters and gaining 600000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing unknown monsters and gaining 300000 experience points. " The prompt sound of the system is almost endless! Yi Xiaofan''s attribute panel in the reserves of experience value, is rapidly beating. In a short time, tens of millions of experience values have been increased. "It''s better to kill like this." Yi Xiaofan smiles, secretly waiting for the cooling time of crack diffusion. In this way, it''s not only safe and easy, but also very fast to brush experience. Although it doesn''t play a substantial role in the whole war, it can open a small gap for the tribal soldiers, so that they can easily attack the monsters on the other side. ¡­¡­ This time, above the sky, the Shennong emperor and the Yellow Emperor have already had a hand with the three black monsters. The magic power flies she, the power arrow turns into streamer and excites her everywhere. Those three black monsters are really powerful. In particular, the black monster, which is the biggest one, is terrifying. Every time it attacks, it can almost drive the air around. The other two black monsters, the strength of nature is not weak, the black crustacean, is the best defense. No matter Shennong or Huangdi, their attacks only drove back the black monster for a long distance, however, the real lethality of the attack was resisted by the hard shell. Powerful skills, but also only a small part of the power, penetrate into the body of those black monsters, causing a lot of damage. But even so, it still can''t cause much substantial damage to the three black emperor level monsters. "Roar!" The monster roared, the emperor Shennong and the Yellow Emperor drank together, but gradually fell into the downwind. There''s no way. They''ve already done their best to fight two against three. The strong at the level of the great emperor, in this level, naturally, there are great differences. The strong at the top of the great emperor can even suppress those who have just advanced to the level of the great emperor with one hand. It can be seen that there is a considerable gap in the rank of emperor. Today, with the classification of system God, the strong of the great emperor level is divided into several levels. Early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak, transformation. There are five ranks in total, and Shennong the great is a strong man in the middle of the great. Vantage is a little weak and has only the strength in the early stage. However, relying on his own unique skills and some secret techniques, he can also fight with the monster in the middle of the great emperor.Although we can''t get the upper hand, we can keep the invincible posture in a short time. Shennong the great emperor, the mid-term great emperor level strength, against the two ends of the emperor level black monster, is already physically and mentally exhausted, fell into the downwind. "Shennong Ding, come out!" Shennong emperor''s body movement, is a flash disappeared, instantly appeared on another space node. After the figure appeared, he gave a big drink, waved his hand, and a wave of waves came. Within the ripple, a hollow portal appears. A golden yellow tripod, appeared in the portal, called, straight out of the excitation she. Later, he was entrusted by Emperor Shennong. "Suppress all things." Shennong Emperor Li drank and threw the cauldron out. Small Shennong Ding, immediately turned into a streamer, she to the sky. Then, under the control of the will of Shennong the great emperor, it grew rapidly. One meter! Five meters! Ten meters! ¡­¡­ Finally, the whole Shennong tripod turned into a huge object with 100 meters. The original shape of Shennong cauldron was kept, but its size was more than 100 times larger. Looking at the sun blocking Shennong cauldron, the black monsters in the distance roared uneasily, but it didn''t help. Chapter 676 Shennong tripod is a congenital treasure with great power. At this time, it changes itself. It communicated the aura of all things between heaven and earth, and gathered together inside Shennong tripod, which made the tripod''s power rise in a straight line. The overwhelming wave swept away, in mid air, broke out a knife ripple. The ripple is like a bomb explosion after the general, exciting her to attack those ordinary monsters on the ground. Because the Shennong emperor and the black monsters were in the battle position above the dividing line between the two forces. Therefore, the explosion range of the ripple was skillfully controlled by the Shennong emperor in the camp on the other side of the black monster. At the moment, the power of ripple is very powerful. This can be seen from the shape and posture of the three black monsters above the sky. Ripple forward speed is very fast, almost just in a moment, is already close to the three monsters. The carapace on the latter''s body twisted and cracked. It''s not easy! After the crack appeared, the black monster chirped and seemed to feel pain. The huge body shakes and a black fog emerges, covering everything around. Emperor Shennong frowned, called Emperor Huang, and stepped back. As he retreated, he controlled the Shennong cauldron above the sky. Ripple through the three bear the brunt of the black monster''s body, continue to move forward, toward the ground above those ordinary black monster attack. "Boom!" "Click!" "Poof ¡­¡­ It''s a blow. It''s really very powerful. Those black monsters in the ripple coverage were blown up in an instant. Stumps, black blood. Roar, everywhere. The roar that can almost stab the soul comes, all the tribal soldiers are in cold sweat. From the shrill scream, they could almost feel the pain of the black monsters. It''s the effect of destroying the body and soul! The intense pain almost made them faint. However, before they fainted, the whole body was blown to pieces by the oscillators in the air. The consciousness dissipates, the body is destroyed, and the soul is burned up by the coming flame. Shennong emperor, worthy of being a strong emperor, can cause such terrible power when he tries his best to urge the Shennong tripod to attack. It''s rare in the world! In the sky, the three black monsters with their crustaceans smashed were furious when they saw their descendants being slaughtered like this. However, due to the power of Shennong Ding, they did not dare to rush forward. After all, the pain of the broken shell still stimulates them! "Ha ha, I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time." Emperor Shennong burst out laughing. He hasn''t been fighting like this for thousands of years! Even a year ago, when those black monsters occupied the ancient tree of life, it was the same. At that time, in order to worry that the ancient tree of life would not be covered by the attack of Shennong tripod, therefore, the original emperor Shennong did not use this attack technique at all. At this time, the effect is excellent! "Brother Shennong, look at me." Seeing such a powerful blow from Shennong Ding, the Yellow Emperor was also excited. With a wave of his big hand, his young face was covered with veins. He''s doing his best! All of a sudden, in the void in front of him, there was a little space fluctuation. Another portal appeared before our eyes. A sword handle, in this portal. The Yellow Emperor laughed, stretched out his left and right hands, grasped the handle of the sword, and then pulled it hard. From inside the portal, a sharp sword was pulled out. On the long sword, the patterns are dense, and all kinds of mysterious runes are twisting slowly, as if they are going to run out of the sword. "Xuanyuan sword!" PS: This Xuanyuan sword is also original! The author also does not know whether the emperor Xuanyuan had this sword or not (the history party should not spray it) Yi Xiaofan flew a little lower and felt the pressure from the top of his head. I couldn''t help looking up. When I saw the sharp sword, my heart was shaking! This is Xuanyuan sword, which is also the exclusive weapon of Huangdi Xuanyuan. Like Shennong tripod, they are forged with their own essence and blood.At this time, as soon as the sword was drawn out, there was a sharp sword. It was on the spot. There was a strong sense of sword everywhere. On the ground, those tribal soldiers holding stone axes felt the sharp meaning of sword. It''s all a roar. The action in hand is more powerful. The heavy stone axe, in their hands, was like a small hammer without weight. Desperate general, toward those black monster''s body, smash away. Every bombardment, those black monsters, have to go back one point. Although the tribal warriors are not as big as black monsters, their attack power is not bad at all. In addition, they like to take advantage of their small physical characteristics to evade under these black monsters. Most of the attacks from black monsters are dodged. Those black monsters who provoked, roared repeatedly, but there was no way. At this time, not only those tribal soldiers, even Yi Xiaofan, a human from the future. They all feel that their bodies seem to have been baptized by the sharp sword. At this time, the combat power displayed is also improved in a straight line. He took time to look at his own attributes, and unexpectedly found that his attributes had increased by about 20%. This is not a small number. His zodiac is not as good as those real God level boss, so it only increases by 20%. The increase in attributes is not terrible. But, like lano, the four patrons, Yinglong and so on, they are very powerful gods. The attributes are terrifying. Chapter 677 At this time, by the baptism of the sword, the attribute increased by 20% out of thin air, making the combat effectiveness rise in a straight line. Above the sky, the Yellow Emperor, holding the Xuanyuan sword, looked at the black monster that was releasing the black fog not far away, and his eyes showed fierce color. "A sword breaks the sky." The Yellow Emperor roared, and his two hands holding the hilt of the sword were exposed. Waves of air, toward the arm, surging. It was like a heavy sword, which was slowly raised over his head. Then, a red light burst out from a red gem on the hilt. The red light suddenly appeared, and suddenly the vitality of the free world around him was not calm. As if roaring, toward the red gems, surging. The red gem, as if it were a bottomless hole, launched a powerful and extreme suction. All the gathered energy is absorbed into the sword body. The Xuanyuan sword burst out bursts of cold light, as if it were a super weapon full of energy. The free aura of heaven and earth around here is very abundant. In a short time, it has been gathered. At this time, the terrible power of coercion, just like a mountain in general, pressed on everyone''s heart. Of course, including those black monsters. Fortunately, the Yellow Emperor''s control is still very measured. He always pushes these swords to the camp of the black monster. The result of this is pretty good. I can see that there are transparent sword flowers everywhere in the black monster community. This is almost the essence of the sword, but it does not have any offensive power. There is no attack power, but the deterrent power is surprisingly large. Some weak black monsters in the opposite camp were overwhelmed by the endless pressure. Body curled up into a ball, no longer dare to move wantonly. Those powerful black monsters are not so good. Huge body, some shivering looking at the scene above the sky. A small figure, holding a sharp sword, came here to chop. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the space seemed to be cut out of cracks. That endless pressure, is also accompanied by the sword down pressure, and toward those black monsters, head pressure. Xuanyuan sword, the same treasure of heaven and earth, is equally powerful. With this sword, you can cut mountains and rivers, and even cut those black monsters to pieces. With the acceleration of the sword falling, the virtual shadow of the sword with strong authority is also slowly downward. In an instant, the black monsters were separated on both sides. The Yellow Emperor''s body moved slightly, and the Xuanyuan sword was in his hand again. He is the leader of the Xiong tribe, and his natural strength is quite strong. A sword down, but also the look at the monster here to the end. "Good, brother Huang. Good fight." Emperor Shennong laughed, but his eyes were looking at the three huge black monsters in the distance. At this time, the three goods are continuously releasing black gas. Although there is nothing strange about this gas on the surface, the God Emperor and the Yellow Emperor, who are emperor class strong, have a little bit of foreboding about the black gas in their hearts. This black gas is definitely not a good thing. It may not hinder them, but it may be a decisive factor for ordinary tribal soldiers below. Black fog, very rich, floating in mid air, half of the sky, are covered up. The black monsters under the black fog roared like crazy, as if the black fog had given them some stimulation. A large number of black monsters, whistling, the huge sound wave, into a light wave, these tribal soldiers here, swept over. At first, those waves were still blocked outside the defense formation constructed by the basaltic army, but at this time, on the shield, there were ripples, like a small stone thrown into a calm pool. The transparent protective cover shakes from time to time. A strong pressure, to the side of the strong over, those who build the Xuanwu Legion tribal soldiers, at this time are clenching their teeth, forced to use their greatest strength, efforts to resist the strong pressure from mid air. "No, this sound wave is some kind of attack." Above the sky, Emperor Shennong gave a loud drink and cried out. He and the Yellow Emperor, like many strong men, are outside the protective shield, and here they are not protected by the protective shield.Inside the shield, the protection is for the weaker tribal soldiers, or the tribal soldiers of long-range attack. Their close combat ability is not strong. In order to reduce casualties, half of the soldiers of the basaltic Legion were separated and built the protective cover to protect them. However, at this time, the protective cover was interfered by some kind of interference. If it goes on like this, what will happen? Everyone can''t predict. Hearing the sound of emperor Shennong''s drinking, those tribal soldiers and a large number of God level strongmen outside the protective shield all drank in unison. Looking at the oncoming sound wave, although it doesn''t have much impact on their strong bodies, it has a huge impact on the protective cover behind them. Obviously, the target of those sound waves is not them, but the protective shield behind them. In that shield, it protects a large number of ordinary tribal soldiers! They are basically archers or magicians who can provide remote assistance to you. Although the individual damage is limited, but the collective attack, for those monsters, can also play a great role. At this time, it is under such a threat. Also can''t help Shennong emperor not anxious. Chapter 678 Huang Di''s Xiong tribe is also shrouded inside the protective shield. At this time, the situation there is almost the same as here, which is not optimistic. "The black fog is coming. Be careful." At this time, the guardian God of the green dragon has turned into a human figure. Together with the white tiger and the rosefinch, they are on a defense line to resist the powerful black monster over there. At this time, he raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. As expected, he saw that the black fog had become as strong as water at the gathering place of the three black monsters. At this time, the black fog seemed to have life in general, moving rapidly towards this side. Shennong emperor experienced tens of thousands of battles. At this time, he also realized the role of the black fog. It would never be as simple as enhancing the momentum of the black monster. It may do some harm to people on its own side. However, it is not known how or what harm can be caused. "Be careful, there''s something wrong with the black fog." Emperor Shennong yelled and looked at the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. Then he nodded and stood up to fight against the black fog. Those tribal warriors on the ground also became cautious at this time. Although their strength did not reach the divine level, their perception of the black fog was also profound. There was a hazy area, and they could not see anything. Even those black monsters covered by the black fog could not be seen at this time. But the roar from inside can still be judged that the black monsters are still under the shadow of the black fog. The black monster shrouded in the black fog made a louder sound and almost pierced the sky. At this time, the shield constructed by some members of the basaltic army was shaking constantly. It seemed that it might break at any time and turn into nothingness. At that time, those ordinary tribal soldiers who have no protection will be directly attacked by those black monsters. At that time, they will be seriously injured. At the same time, not only did the shield keep shaking and breaking at any time, but also the ordinary tribal soldiers who were closer to the black monster were dizzy and unstable, as if they were about to fall. The speed of the black fog is faster and faster. In these tens of seconds, the black fog has completely wrapped all the black monster formations. Of course, the more in-depth tribal soldiers here are also wrapped together. "Ah "Get out of here." "Damn it, I can''t see it." ¡­¡­ Within the black fog, a shrill scream came from it. That''s the scream of tribal soldiers! They were too deep into the camp of the black monster. At this time, the black fog appeared and wrapped them up. Once they entered the dark fog, they could not see their fingers! Those black monsters, however, seem to adapt to the black fog that envelops them. No big change, still can see clearly the movement in the black fog, already those tribal soldiers who have been hoodwinked. At this moment, he immediately became a one-sided Tu Sha, and the tribal soldiers who could not see the affairs had been thoroughly discussed as targets, and they were all mindless targets. Scream one after another, was buried in the roar of those black monsters. "Fall back, fall back." The patron saint of Qinglong ordered loudly that as the second strongest of Shennong tribe, he had enough right to speak. Under a big drink, the huge voice almost spread all over the battlefield. Similarly, Yinglong, Dahong and other strong men in the Yellow Emperor camp over there also yelled in unison to cover those ordinary tribal soldiers to retreat. And those tribal soldiers, although hate those black monsters, but also obey the order, give up the enemy in front of them, and retreat to the position of the shield behind them. Yi Xiaofan suspended in mid air, looking at the scenes, the heart is also shocked. He is a god fighter, and he is also a god fighter with high attributes. His powerful attributes change his body. So that he can see the general affairs at night, but even so, in front of the thick black fog, it is useless at all. His eyes, too, could not see through the scene in the black fog, but felt his head, drowsy, as if half asleep. It was the roar of those black monsters, which almost surrounded the whole battlefield. It''s like half of the life-threatening sound coming out of hell, lingering sound. Yi Xiaofan is still like this. We can imagine the situation of ordinary tribal soldiers whose physical attributes are lower than him. It''s like asking for their names!Some of the weak tribal soldiers could not walk at this time. They watched the black fog shrouding in the past, but they could not move and retreated to the back. A pair of eyes, has lost its original luster, replaced by a look of dementia. They are all confused by the magic sound, and their consciousness has dissipated temporarily. The guardian God of the green dragon is brewing a magic power, blowing the black fog to the opposite side, and looking at the tribal wars that have been confused. "Rosefinch, clean them up. Wake them up and protect them from retreat. " Green Dragon Guardian urgent roar a, to not far away rosefinch Guardian shout. "All right, now!" Rosefinch also found out the situation of those tribal soldiers at this time. In fact, she didn''t need the patron saint of green dragon to give orders. She thought of this. Behind the flame wings suddenly a beat, driving the body, toward the sky, exciting she out. During this period, its body, too, suddenly changed a little. The rosefinch, originally in human form, suddenly changed into the rosefinch itself. The flaming wings almost covered the sky and almost enveloped the whole area. Chapter 679 "Chirp!" Then. A loud cry came, and the figure of the rosefinch suddenly shook. Bursts of flame and starlight, shaking out from her huge body, turned into dots of light, and floated away towards those tribal soldiers on the ground. Suddenly, the sky, as if it was raining in general. Countless tiny light spots were scattered under the flying of rosefinch. Rosefinch is not in the same position, sowing this light, but flying everywhere. The situation on the other side of the Yellow Emperor''s tribe is similar to that on this side. Naturally, rosefinch can''t let go of that side. After flying around the whole battle line, rosefinch stopped his body shape, and then returned to the approximate position he just had. Lift up the huge wings, facing those who hit the black fog, is a shot. All of a sudden, the huge strength of the dance, those arranged in front of the wings of the air, are in this shot, rapid vibration. A wave of air, swept away, into a gale, blowing to those who hit the black fog. Not to mention, this method of rosefinch really works. Huge wings, can almost cover the sky, at this time stir up, that can create how big a hurricane! Black fog, although the forward speed is not slow, but it is only the three huge black emperor monster control. At this time, by rosefinch such a shot, those black fog, immediately like smoke in general, was blown away by the wind. All of a sudden, a large area was cleared up, and the affairs in that area were clearly seen. On the ground, those flame spots, at this time, have completely fallen on the tribal warriors who have been confused. Floating in the air, releasing the ice, Yi Xiaofan naturally fell to some places on his body. Those small points of fire light seem to be a little bit of Mars, falling onto the body, and immediately emitting bursts of hot heat. A slight tingling came from Yi Xiaofan''s skin. The tingling was wonderful. It''s not very painful, but it seems to reach the soul directly. It''s frightening and clear. All of a sudden, those tribal soldiers who were confused and stood still were stung by the little light. They all started to move. They all woke up. The black fog and the roar of the black monsters made them faint. That consciousness is also temporarily blocked up, at this time by this light spot of a slight burning, almost all from the stabbing pain, wake up. At this time, is a face at a loss of looking around. "What do you stand for? Retreat, retreat." The dragon''s patron saint gave a big drink, which also changed from human form to ontological form. Rosefinch gave him a revelation: the noumenon is huge, and their strength is relatively strong. Those black fog can not cause any substantial harm to them. Therefore, he also wants to use his noumenon to disperse the black fog that comes from his face. The four guardians are all bred by the energy of heaven and earth. Their bodies are pure elemental energy, and their huge bodies are shaped by the energy of each element. Green Dragon patron saint, half a foot into the emperor level strong, its body, will be how powerful. "Ouch!" With a loud sound of the dragon, Yi Xiaofan looks up at the sky, where there is a dragon, slowly emerging from the clouds. The dragon is very huge. The scales on its body are basin sized, with cyan light. On the light, it is very powerful. "The green dragon has appeared." "The guardian of the green dragon is going to be powerful." "This time, look at those black monsters, how to resist, we can definitely win." ¡­¡­ Those who stand in the same position with Yi Xiaofan are also happy. Looking at the huge figure in the sky, it is the guardian God of the green dragon who has released itself. That huge body is just a monster several times as big as a big Mac. At this time, a huge dragon head stretched out from the cloud. The huge dragon mouth, facing the black fog, is a wave of breath. "Hoo Suddenly, in the mid air, there was a gust of wind, which was extremely violent and fast. In a moment, it was close to the black mist of Naxi. Then, as if the general, those black fog, blowing face to face. Compared with the rosefinch, the blowing range and speed are many times faster. The rosefinch crows and knows that this method can really play a very important role. Now she is working harder.The huge flaming wings, like an unprecedented fire red fan, are shooting away at the black fog. The resulting winds turned into tornadoes, rolling up and compressing the black fog. In front of the black front, a huge gap had been cleared, exposing the black monsters inside. However, the matter is definitely not so simple, the black fog dispersed, the monster that was originally wrapped in the black fog came out, at this time also completely changed. Originally only ten meters of body, now it has nearly doubled. What''s more, its body length has almost reached 300 meters. Although it can''t compare with the super huge body of the guardian God of the green dragon, it''s not far behind. After all, there are more than one monster and several monsters in the black monster camp. That''s tens of thousands of black waves! If all this becomes larger, it is estimated that the ordinary tribal soldiers can directly withdraw from the battlefield. A strong two meter high tribal warrior can''t even reach the opponent''s monster''s knees. It''s a fart! If you are trampled on, you will have to go back to the city to be reborn. Chapter 680 "Do these black mists have the function of giving birth to the last monsters?" Yi Xiaofan did not dare to imagine. The black monsters in front of him were just shrouded by the black weapons for a while. They had become like this. What would those black monsters in the back be like if they had been shrouded by the black fog! Facts have proved that Yi Xiaofan''s conjecture is correct, but this is later, not to mention. In the sky, there are more figures, except for the green dragon and the rosefinch, the patron saint of the white tiger is unwilling to be lonely and releases his own noumenon. It was a huge tiger, with wings on its back, flapping the snow-white angel''s wings and flying high into the sky. Then, controlling his body shape, learning rosefinch''s appearance, facing the black fog, he incited his wings. His wings, also huge and incomparable, fluttered at the moment, and the strong wind almost turned into storms, blowing towards the area covered by the black fog. Obviously, the white tiger also found that the black fog seems to have a certain strengthening effect on those black monsters, so the urgent task is to blow the black fog away from the distance. This is now the only way to organize those black fog confused again. In the distance, there are Xiong''s tribe of the Yellow Emperor. There are also many powerful gods. Under the leadership of Yinglong, Dahong and other powerful people, they float in the air one after another and use some skills to dispel the darkness against the black fog. Although the speed is not as fast as that of the three guardians, it is definitely not slow. "We are also on the road. These black monsters seem to be getting stronger." Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, directly a flash, toward the front excited she out. Now this time, but the best brush experience time, how can we miss it! "Well! Together "Together, get rid of these disgusting black monsters." "Fight to the end!" ¡­¡­ Those who were still waiting to see the God level strongmen see that Yi Xiaofan is so devoted to this battle, so naturally they will start to work hard. A human from outside can also exert all his strength in this battle, so how can he and others, as members of Shennong tribe, escape from the battle! We must fight, we must fight to the end! Say, that dozens of God level strong, seem to be crazy general, crazy of exerting this body method, toward the position of Yi Xiaofan, impact and go. After an hour of fighting, they already knew. Yi Xiaofan has the super skill of crack diffusion, which can control dozens of monsters at once. It''s very important for this group of God level strongmen. The God level strongman is powerful and has strong attack power. If you face a black monster whose shell is broken and can''t move, you can kill it in a short time. Therefore, those God level strong, has recognized Yi Xiaofan this control expert. They all followed him, waiting for his transcendent control. Yi Xiaofan looked back at his back, and his heart was clear. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, group brushing and single brushing are two different things. The monster killed in this way, though not by himself, can be allocated some experience points. A little makes a lot. As long as you kill a lot, the speed of brushing experience is also extremely fast. Yi Xiaofan a ice flash, has rushed into a group of monsters in the community, and then did not wait for the group of monsters to have any reaction, the layer of armor covered with cracks on his body, at this time is also completely squirming up. Cracks seem to come alive, crawling up and down Yi Xiaofan''s body. Then, a fiery red light wave diffuses around. Instant, this is instant, those black monsters that are all over Yi Xiaofan''s body immediately stop action. Standing in the same place, the Ying crustacean on their bodies had some kind of crack, which was caused by Yi Xiaofan. This is also a disguised reduction of the defense of those black monsters. See that the defense of those black monsters has been broken. Immediately those who had been waiting for the side of the God level strong, is Qi Qi forward. All kinds of weapons in hand, facing those black monsters, is a burst of smash. "Boo Boo!" "click!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, those black monsters were attacked by that powerful force. Then, the Ying crustacean on the body was broken randomly, revealing the red flesh inside. After many tests, attacking the exposed skin and flesh is helpful to kill the monster quickly. Therefore, the God level strongmen are polite and attack the soft skin and flesh directly.Those black monsters screamed, but they couldn''t do anything. The cracks spread at this time, but they are still inside their bodies, destroying everywhere! Some of the less healthy ones, the tissues in the stomach, were spread by cracks and stirred for a while, and instantly turned into a paste, a mixture of flesh and blood. Yi Xiaofan''s mind, the continuous sound of the system''s prompt, one after another. Never stop. "Drop! Congratulations on killing unknown monsters and gaining 300000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing unknown monsters and gaining 450000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing unknown monsters and gaining 600000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ The experience reserve in the attribute interface is another jump, a rapid jump. In the bottom of Yi Xiaofan''s heart, a burst of dark cool. It''s a wonderful feeling! It''s good, too. After a while, those black monsters that can''t move are completely cleared. That large area, no longer standing black monster. Chapter 681 Yi Xiaofan''s body movement, has started again, now he must go to the next suitable position, release the crack frost, only in this way, can we kill the black monster to the greatest extent. But his experience value, also only then can rise like this fast. Looking down from the sky, you can almost clearly see that Yi Xiaofan is beating the ice crystal wings, with a large group of God level strong men, swimming around, just like a sharp knife, fiercely into the camp of those black monsters. As long as he appears there, the black monster there will be killed quickly. This way of killing, not to mention those ordinary tribal soldiers, even the three headed patron saint flying above the sky, has never been seen. As for those who follow Yi Xiaofan behind a few God level strong! They won''t be unhappy. This kind of killing speed is fast, and I have gained a lot. In fact, there is something similar to experience value in their evolutionary system. This is what the Lord gave them, but that thing needs a lot of energy to get rapid evolution. The way they get their energy is a little different from that of the warlords. You can not only practice by yourself and get energy, but also use some pills or natural materials and local treasures. Fine. Of course, the fastest way to get evolutionary energy is to kill monsters. Kill a large number of monsters. Each monster can provide them with some special energy needed for evolution, so that they can save enough energy for evolution. Although it is not as direct as the experience gained by the warlord, it is also a very convenient thing. Therefore, those who follow Yi Xiaofan''s God level strong, this is their right choice. Choose to act together, attack together, so the security is high, and the killing speed is also very fast. It is also an important part of the whole war situation. At this time, as the black fog is gradually dispersed, those black monsters, have re emerged. As Yi Xiaofan conjectured, the longer the monsters were shrouded in black fog, the more or less their bodies and shapes changed. What''s the strength of the nature is also followed by some improvement. Although I don''t know whether it''s a permanent promotion or a time limit, only the strength has been improved, which is not a good thing for those tribal soldiers. The situation on the battlefield has gradually stabilized at this time. The black fog was dispelled, and the roar of the monsters was gradually weakened. Those tribal soldiers who were confused by the sound wave also recovered at this time. It''s time to rejoin the fight. Just now, they were almost able to penetrate the soul of the huge sound waves, to the Zhenzhu. Then it was not until the rosefinch Guardian God released those little light spots that he gradually woke up. At this time, the sound wave has dissipated, their consciousness has awakened again, no previous decadence. Now join the fight, you can use the best combat effectiveness. "Kill "Kill these monsters." "Together, chop them." ¡­¡­ The tribal soldiers roared loudly and madly used their weapons to smash the black monsters. Those black monsters have increased in size and strength since they became bigger. Now they are faced with a lot of different tribal warriors, because in their eyes. This kind of strength attack, has not caused much damage to them. At least on the surface, but unexpectedly. Those black monsters, at least their size and strength have become stronger. Yes, they are, but they don''t greatly increase their strength. And for the black monsters, the most fatal thing is that although their strength has increased a little, their defense is just the same. The huge stone axes of those tribal soldiers can still leave scars on them. The shining black Ying carapace can''t resist the huge stone axes that contain this super powerful power. At least those black monsters who have been shrouded in black fog for less than a minute are like this, and those behind don''t know. They were shrouded in the black fog. Within a minute, they had been flapping their wings by rosefinch, dispersing the black fog that enveloped them. So, their bodies, affected by the black fog, are very small. Most of them didn''t change much, but the black monsters who suffered from the black fog for a long time were different. They have been eroded by the black fog for too long. Even now, in the last side of the black monster camp, there is still a thick black fog, which is like water, spreading, wrapping, and continuing to strengthen their bodies and properties.This is not a good thing for all tribal fighters. After all, the stronger the enemy is, the greater the threat to their side. Now, the tribal warriors can not do much. They just try their best to stop those black monsters from moving forward. behind them are those fragile mages and archers. It''s killing to prevent them from encountering monsters! However, things go against one''s wishes. Facts are always different from ideas. The black monsters in front of them may well say that after a large group of tribal soldiers cooperate with the help of arrows and magic bombs from behind. They can kill quickly, but those black monsters who encounter black fog erosion for a long time are not so easy to deal with. Huge body, like a small mountain, more like a moving fortress. Pushing the weak black monsters in front of them, they rushed towards the tribe soldiers'' camp. Chapter 682 This is not for fun. The tribal soldiers are looking at the huge figures in horror. Their bodies are a little unnatural. Can these guys really win? It''s a problem, but they have no choice. For their homeland, for themselves, for the whole world, they have to take up arms and fight to the end. Behind, have their own relatives, are waiting for their triumphant return, how can they live up to their sustenance! War, must fight, must fight to the end, retreat is not the emotion of tribal soldiers. Only fighting and killing monsters is the most sincere pursuit of tribal soldiers. Now, for this most sincere pursuit, fight to the end! Above the sky, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Huangdi also discovered the changes above the ground. The black monster became stronger, which they did not expect. At the moment, the two people''s eye contact, immediately understand each other''s ideas. When the other side becomes stronger, can''t it be on its own side? Wrong! Yes, it''s also possible for the tribe soldiers to make their own attributes and strength increase by a small margin with the help of external forces. Although it is impossible to say that it can be directly increased to kill those black monsters, it is still possible to shorten the distance between them. "Shennong Ding, increase!" With a wave of his hand, Shennong emperor directly sucked back the Shennong cauldron, which had already floated far away. At the moment, Shennong Ding is becoming extremely huge, absorbing the black fog! Just when the green dragon guardians changed their noumenon, the two emperors had already noticed the effect of the black mist of Naxi. So the Yellow Emperor also used his magic power to disperse the black fog. And Shennong emperor, is more direct, take out Shennong Ding and other treasures. Zoom in, and then throw it into the air, making its cauldron mouth aim at the black fog, and then release a strong suction. Under this suction, suddenly, a large number of black fog began to absorb water like a long whale, all concentrated together and was sucked into the Shennong cauldron. All this, although all see in the eyes of that three head emperor level black monster, but unexpectedly, these three goods didn''t manage these at all. Just got together and seemed to be doing something. Their goal of releasing black fog has been achieved, that is to increase the strength of those black monsters. At this time, the strength has been increased, and the black fog, which is rich in hormones, will naturally lose its effect. It''s no big deal to be absorbed by Emperor Shennong. Shennong emperor collected Shennong tripod, then controlled it and suspended it above his camp. Then, a calendar drink, a ray of light from the Shennong Ding, floating out. The light is very soft, as if it is warm sunshine, shining on her body, not only feel no discomfort, but feel very comfortable. Those tribal soldiers, almost all of them were illuminated by this light. Then, the fatigue on the body has been dispelled and replaced by a wonderful feeling. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan is taking a large group of God level strongmen to slaughter black monsters everywhere. At this time, he is also illuminated by the light. Suddenly, he just feels that his body is warm and comfortable. What makes him even more surprised is that his attributes are changing, and he has nearly 30% more attributes out of thin air. This is not a small increase. The positive increase is almost comparable to those black monsters. Feeling the power of Pengbai coming from his body, Yi Xiaofan''s heart moved, full of fighting spirit, and waved to the large group of God level strong men behind him. Directly is to take them, toward that black monster''s community inside impact but go. His crack spread, has cooled down again, now released, just right! Shennong emperor looked at the light in Shennong Ding with a smile, shining on the whole earth, and his heart was also excited. This light is not something else, but a very strange energy that he refined. It can be transformed into light, released, and radiated onto the bodies of other creatures. Of course, the effect! Very simple, that is to increase the attribute, but also without any side effects of pure increase. At the moment, looking at the tribal soldiers on the ground, they are rushing towards the black monster community one by one! The combat effectiveness has almost risen to a higher level! Of course, Shennong emperor was very generous, not only taking care of his own Shennong tribe soldiers. The Yellow Emperor''s Xiongshi tribe was also deeply illuminated by this kind of light, and each of them had a great increase in strength, like fighting chicken blood, and stormed away towards those black monsters.After the baptism of the light, the tribal soldiers, though not as deformed as the black monsters, have increased their strength and various attributes. They are trying their best to snatch back their territory. Even those black monsters have to avoid their edge for the time being. This is the powerful effect of power. Yellow Emperor smile, know the danger has been temporarily lifted, of course, it is also temporary. It''s really only temporary. The black monsters are huge, so their follow-up troops are in a long line. At the moment, in the middle and rear of the black monster camp, some big guys have grown up. Huge body, almost 100 meters high, sharp limbs, crazy grasp on the ground, as if want to bloodthirsty, devour everything in general. To tell you the truth, what Huangdi is really afraid of is these black monsters, which are really intensified by the black fog, resulting in a substantial increase in attribute strength. The other black monsters in the front only stayed under the black fog for less than a minute. Naturally, the increase of strength attributes was not much. Chapter 683 However, the black monsters behind are different. The Yellow Emperor, as a strong emperor, naturally has a transcendent sense of power. At this moment, his perception, covering the whole field, has sensed the strength of the huge black monsters, which is a kind of strength of the medium God level strong. Tens of thousands of middle God level strong men, what a kind of crisis and sense of seeing! Fortunately, those black monsters didn''t seem to launch an attack directly, they just slowly moved forward. But. This slow speed, that''s just for the black monsters, they can hardly fly, huge size, take a step on the ground, it''s 30 meters to 40 meters! Is it slow? ¡­¡­ At the moment, 3000 meters behind the tribal soldiers'' camp, a large black army has arrived here. If you look closely, isn''t it the emperor Chiyou and his army? Through a long journey, they finally arrived on the battlefield of the ancient tree of life. At the moment, they are still in place to repair it! After all, it took them a lot of effort to get here. It would be very disadvantageous for them to join the fight directly. Therefore, Emperor Chiyou ordered all the tribal soldiers to rest for a quarter of an hour and then join the fight. At this point. On the battlefield of ancient tree of life, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Huangdi were flying high in the sky. Suddenly, they seemed to feel something. They turned to the back of the tribal soldiers and looked in the distance. When they saw the scene behind them, they suddenly lit up a burst of hope. A chance to win. What''s that? That''s Chiyou''s army! The reason why emperor Chiyou could become the most powerful force in ancient times is that in addition to his strength reaching the middle and late imperial level, there is also a decisive factor. That is the 81 brother under his hand, and the Chiyou army, which is known as invincible. It is the existence of two factors that makes Chiyou the first of the three great emperors. His influence on the Jiuli tribe is also the strongest tribe in ancient times, which is superior to the other two tribes. These are all indispensable factors! Today, the war situation is tight. Although the warriors of Shennong tribe and Huangdi tribe are strong, they can''t resist those hateful monsters after all. Take at this time, the black monster behind, more robust, the strength of nature is also increased by more than a little bit. Therefore, after being blessed by shennongding, the tribal soldiers can completely resist those monsters who are covered by black fog for a short time. As for those monsters whose strength has increased sharply, it is a little difficult, but now, the war situation will soon have Chiyou''s tribe to join, what will happen! Can the three tribes get together to expel this ferocious monster? Or, all of them will be killed here to become nutrients for the ancient tree of life to grow and recover. "It seems that Chiyou came after all." Emperor Shennong breathed out a breath and looked at the Yellow Emperor. In their eyes, there were bursts of inexplicable light. This Chi you is coming, for the black monsters, it will be a huge blow! At this moment, in addition to the two great emperors above the sky, the rest of the God level strong people with strong perception also found that they came from the vigorous life behind them. It was only when a large number of soldiers gathered together that they could send out such a magnificent and vigorous breath of life. From this we can see how powerful your forces from behind are. Some uneasy God level strong men flew directly into the air and flew up into the sky. Looking at the army in the distance, they seemed to understand something. At that time, at the beginning of the war. The two great emperors once said that Chiyou would also lead his tribal soldiers to assist in the war, but unexpectedly, they did not see a tribal soldier from the Jiuli tribe. At that time, the hypocrites who said they were very insipid were all hypocrites. The power of the black monster is obvious to all, so those tribal soldiers, in fact, in their hearts, very much hope that the people of Chiyou tribe will fight together. But as a tribal warrior who is not afraid of death, even if he thinks about it in his heart, he can''t say it. After all, his side, but with Chiyou tribe, broke out many wars! Naturally, there are some estrangements in their hearts, but this time, can they clean up all the estrangements so that the three tribes can fight side by side? This is a problem, and it is also the most noteworthy issue among the three tribes in this battle. ¡­¡­ At this time, above the sky, Shennong emperor and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had once again fought with the three black monsters.With the arrival of Chiyou, there was a little hope in the hearts of the two emperors. They didn''t know why this happened, but only Chiyou could help them, so it was a good situation, wasn''t it? What''s more, it''s not the same as the original agreement! I still remember that the original agreement was that Chiyou would come to the battle alone, without leading the army. However, Chiyou is really a hero, regardless of the details, directly and decisively took this large group of tribal soldiers to expel the black monster. Apart from other things, this is enough to make the two emperors look at him with new eyes. ¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour passes quietly. In this battlefield, let alone a quarter of an hour, even five seconds are so important. Even five seconds, at the critical moment, are enough to bring a decisive change to the battlefield. Chiyou tribe, located behind the two tribes, did not put on any airs. A quarter of an hour later, they all stood up from the ground and took out their weapons. Then, Chiyou flew up into the air, turned around and yelled at the tribal soldiers below him. Chapter 684 "Attack, attack with all your strength, crush those black monsters to pieces." As soon as Chiyou''s voice fell, he immediately received the strong cheers of the Jiuli tribe soldiers. This is the soldier, this is the real battle, this is the standard way to kill the enemy, directly crush into pieces, directly push through, all the way forward, no fear. "Kill "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, in the rear of the two tribes, there were shouts of killing. The tribal soldiers of the two tribes did not know that someone had come behind them. At this time, hearing the deafening cry, he immediately panicked. Lying trough, no, we are wrapped dumplings, right! What happened later? These people came out there. Isn''t this the army under the hand of emperor Chiyou? ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, those tribal soldiers who didn''t understand what was going on were all muddled, especially those who stood at the end. They were carrying weapons and didn''t know who to attack. At this time of the scene, some embarrassing ah! Yi Xiaofan has already sensed the strong breath from the rear. He moves in his heart and the Zui corner is slightly tilted. He knew that there was a chance of victory in this battle. After all, the three most powerful forces in the world gather together to attack those black monsters, which should be comparable. As for which side won, it''s hard to say. However, Yi Xiaofan believes that Shennong and Huangdi will surely win. Don''t hear why, because I don''t know. If you want an answer, it''s the sixth sense of the protagonist! At the moment, Chiyou is no longer hidden. His body moves and tears the void. He has reached the altitude of 1000 meters and looks at each other with the other two emperors. "Tell your people to make way for my people." Later, Chiyou coldly dropped this sentence and looked into the distance. There, the huge black monsters with three heads of different shapes were gathering there. "Good!" Emperor Shennong and the Yellow Emperor looked at each other, nodded together, and then used the magic power to arrange the relevant arrangements. It''s all in the minds of the gods. The patron saint of green dragon has shrunk to human form. At the moment, I received the relevant arrangement from emperor Shennong in my mind, and I understood it in an instant. Body shape a flash, has been from the original hour, the next moment appeared in the rear of Shennong tribe soldiers over. Next to the Yellow Emperor tribe, the same is true. With a roar, Ying Long flashed directly over the tribal soldiers in the rear. Then, the two super gods gave some orders. The general meaning is very simple, that is to make way for those Chiyou tribal soldiers from the rear. Those tribal soldiers who were at a loss, this just reflected that those guys who suddenly appeared came to help us! So the next thing is easy. Two sides of the tribal soldiers, respectively, returned to their side of the camp, while giving way to a huge open space. This open space is not completely out of the way. On the front line, it is still guarded by the tribal soldiers on both sides. After all, those black monsters want to rush into the tribe soldiers'' camp all the time and kill them wantonly! Therefore, even if it is to separate a road, it also needs to be gradual and gradual. Chiyou tribe soldiers, see people from two tribes. Make way for yourself. At the moment, he was not polite at all. He held up the flag and weapons and went to the end of the road, that is, the front battlefield. They came to the battlefield later. Their mental and physical comfort were relatively high, so the speed of this rush was extremely fast. Dozens of God level strong men in the sky lead the battle, followed by a long black dragon on the ground. Those are Chiyou tribe soldiers, full of momentum and fighting power. At this moment, we are moving forward without any hesitation. Holding weapons, we join the battlefield. The whole battlefield has a long span. Shennong tribe and Huangdi tribe have spared no effort to give the new army a wide road with a length of 1000 meters, which is enough for them to fight. Chiyou tribe soldiers, the speed is very fast, a few minutes later, is already successful joint. With the other two tribes, they reached a line. The three sides of the tribal shield soldiers, top shield in front of them, behind them, followed by tens of thousands of tribal soldiers, holding stone axes, spears, knives, or through special ways to obtain special weapons, weapons.This is their first gathering in their lives. Every time before, they met each other in arms. This time, they fought side by side. This is a very dramatic scene! However, the soldiers of Shennong tribe and Huangdi tribe are also generous. They are not familiar with the soldiers of Chiyou tribe. They are close to each other. They are soldiers, tribal soldiers whose duty is to obey orders. In their hearts, there is no right or wrong, only the command from above. Even if the enemy standing next to him is his former enemy, he should now become his comrades in arms. This is something they all know in their hearts. The three emperors can also turn enemies into friends and fight together, so why can''t they let go as ordinary tribal soldiers! So, in order to expel the black monster, fight together! The black monster in the distance seems to have found the change on this side of the tribe at this time, and suddenly a big wave of people come to help. What''s the matter with NIMA? Seeing that their enemies suddenly become more and more, those black monsters with poor intelligence have to roar and fight for their lives. But, waiting for them, is a heavy weapon, to their huge body, a burst of slash, the taste, simply not too good. Chapter 685 The perfect combination of the three tribes also well resisted this wave of black monster attack, but also easily resisted it. After all, the addition of Chiyou tribe has made the front line of the whole battlefield a lot longer, which naturally means the dispersion of black monsters. The distance between them has been dispersed, and the attack density has also decreased a lot, but this is only temporary. After all, those super monsters in the rear are also rapidly approaching at this time! I believe it won''t be long before I can join the front line. At that time, can the tribal soldiers of the three tribes still bear this kind of pressure? This is also a problem, a problem worthy of attention. At this moment, in Chiyou tribe, some tribal soldiers did not directly participate in the battle, but quickly walked around, then showed a very regular pattern, standing. This is an array, a super array from Chiyou tribe. This array is different from those released by the other two tribes. This array has more than one eye and three. Three of the strongest gods of Chiyou tribe served as the eyes. Yi Xiaofan with a group of soldiers from Shennong tribe, like a sharp knife, frantically cut pieces of meat from the black monster camp. At this time, I suddenly feel that the energy of heaven and earth around me is restless. Isn''t that the feeling that the construction of array will trigger? Yi Xiaofan''s heart moved, his body flashed a few times, and he flew up into the sky. Here, you can clearly see that the Chiyou tribe in the distance is building an array one by one! The energy of heaven and earth, which is floating between heaven and earth, is now active and converges towards the direction of the array. The speed is very fast. Then, Yi Xiaofan sees a very incredible scene. In the Chiyou tribal array, the tribal soldiers who build the array are all unfolding every pore on their bodies to absorb the gathered energy. And the tribal warrior who has absorbed the energy has become much bigger. Looking closely, Yi Xiaofan found that the people who built this array did not seem to be ordinary tribal soldiers. Each of them had a human body and animal head, or a head that could not see anything at all. Only a tribal warrior with sub God level is a real humanoid. At the moment, these guys who devour a lot of energy are trying their best to enlarge their bodies. From the original two meters appear burly body, rapid pull up, to now ten meters high, and the trend of the body bigger, still has not stopped. It''s growing, it''s growing. Ten seconds later, their bodies have stabilized. One by one, their bodies are about 15 meters high, which can be almost shoulder to shoulder with those monsters. "Is this a giant?" Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but feel a little tongue tied. What he saw was ten thousand giant men! "Hoo A gust of wind strikes, lano''s figure appears in front of Yi Xiaofan. He followed Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and explained. "This is the array of Chiyou tribe. It can absorb the energy between the heaven and the earth and strengthen itself. The so-called strengthening is to make its body extremely huge. As you can see, there are many tribal soldiers in Chiyou tribe, who are not primitive people, but just wild animals. They are trained to a very high level and born with wisdom This was tamed by the primitive people of Chiyou tribe and joined the tribe soldiers. " Lano continued with a pause. "As you know, a person''s physical quality can never be compared with that of wild animals, so emperor Chiyou created this array to give priority to those tribal soldiers who are changed from wild animals to give play to their super physical strength. Only in this way can their strength be greatly improved." Lano explains and looks at Yi Xiaofan. After listening to the explanation, Yi Xiaofan''s doubts are completely eliminated. As a matter of fact, no matter what level of cultivation you reach, your physical strength can''t be compared with the same level of beasts or other non-human beings. Emperor Chiyou is not stupid either. He created this kind of array. He can use the rich energy to catalyze the tribal soldiers transformed by the wild animals into fighting machines with super powerful attack power. It''s not cruel, on the contrary, those beast tribe soldiers who participate in the formation construction. It''s all in my heart. I wish I could do this! After all, for them, the human body really has a great sense of bondage, or is it more comfortable and carefree to change into noumenon. Chiyou emperor also took this into consideration, so he allowed them to release their own bodies to fight on the battlefield, and also used arrays to absorb energy to bless them.Make them in the release of the body, the strength can become more powerful, attack power, destructive power become more powerful. It can be said that the team composed of ten thousand beasts is the most powerful and the most threatening to those black monsters. "Roar!" "Go ¡­¡­ In the rear, the huge beasts who have released their bodies are now performing their bodies and rushing towards the front. Although the huge figure just kept the shape of a giant, at the moment when the body rushed forward, there were bursts of empty shadows above the head. A huge beast appeared, and then completed the process from giant to beast. Those wild animals are different from those in the wild. They have complete sets of armor, which is also specially prepared for them by Emperor Chiyou. With this armor, their attack power and defense power. The strength of what, of course, is also playing auxiliary growth. Chapter 686 The armor is very uneven. After all, there are many kinds of beasts, and they can''t be equipped with only one kind of armor. Almost every unique beast that grows bigger has its own armor. There are different styles of armor. Under the sunshine, it is very dazzling. In the distance, those black monsters seem to be aware of something bad. The weaker ones are all roaring uneasily. Looking at the huge bodies from far to near, they are afraid. Although it''s a monster, it doesn''t have much intelligence, but it also knows the most basic emotions such as fear. At the moment, it''s true. Chiyou tribe''s beast legions are not all super monsters of the Big Mac level on the ground. Some of them are only a few meters high. But even so, the body size, to a certain extent, is better than that of the tribal soldiers. After all, such a tall body is not possessed by the tribal soldiers, but after that, the violent strength is not necessarily. With the advance of the beast army, the earth was shaken and shaken. It seemed that something with extremely high quality was crashing on it. Yi Xiaofan observed for a while, and then returned to the ground. He had to continue to harvest experience points! From the beginning of the battle to now, it has been nearly 20 hours. In these 20 hours, Yi Xiaofan hardly stops for a long time. He takes a large group of followers to kill monsters everywhere. This kind of efficiency is not bad. In the past 20 hours, he has gained an astronomical amount of experience, which is about 200 billion. This is his harvest. These experience values may be a huge fortune for an ordinary God fighter, but not for Yi Xiaofan. These experience points are not many, not to mention a lot of experience points needed for crack frost upgrade and enhancement. They are your other equipment, skill enhancement, soul armor upgrade, giant spirit ring and black ice staff. These are supported by a large number of experience values, so if only these experience values are used, it is far from enough. Because of this, Yi Xiaofan needs to speed up the speed of killing monsters to gain more experience in a limited time. Only in this way can he become more powerful. Only when he becomes more powerful can he solve the problems as much as possible after returning to the earth plane. Only in this way can he be above all the divine fighters and look down on them, not for anything else. It''s just that the feeling of overlooking is very cool, and Yi Xiaofan enjoys it very much. Reborn, destined to be extraordinary, reborn, destined to become the strongest. "Go on!" Yi Xiaofan gives a cold smile, then slaps ice crystal wings and returns to the ground. Here, there has long been a large group of sub gods and God level strongmen waiting for him! I can''t help it. After him, I can really pick up the leak, and it''s cool and comfortable. Moreover, this leak picking method is strong enough to affect the whole war situation. With Yi Xiaofan''s action again, suddenly on the battlefield, inside the black monster community. There was another stir. It''s shameless to kill people in such an unreasonable way. If you can''t fight alone, you know how to fight in groups. Not far away from the monster community, suddenly burst out in bursts of screams, I can hear that it belongs to the monsters scream, as for the factors that create this scream! Hum, that''s right. They are the beast legions from Chiyou tribe. These guys, who are beasts themselves, release themselves. Also no constraints, suddenly like a wild horse with crazy hair, in this battlefield, running, killing. The monsters in front of them who have not been taken care of by the black fog are still weak, so they are not powerful beasts who have just joined the battlefield. One by one, they were forced to tear their bodies apart, and each of them was dead. The black Ying crustaceans were forced to tear into pieces and scattered all over the ground. Disgusting liquid Ti, blood red meat, black carapace, this battlefield is like a meat grinder general, crazy all monsters, grind, grind, grind into powder. Chiyou tribe''s beast legion, as if a new force had sprung up, tore up a big gap in the original perfect black monster defense line. Ten thousand beast Legion soldiers fought their lives to rush towards the gap. The direct effect of this is that the gap is increasing rapidly. In less than 10 minutes, the gap has been expanded to a range of 500 meters. If the range is large, it is not big for the whole battlefield, but if you say it is small, it is also unreasonable. The gap of 500 meters can already threaten the defense of the black monsters. This is a problem that can not be ignored for the black monsters. Once the gap expands again, it will not cause a fatal blow to them after a period of time.Therefore, those huge black monsters who are located in the last side, will not sit back, nor can they sit back. They have to use all of their own to resist the gap. Once the gap collapses, there is only one way to die waiting for them. In order to continue to occupy the ancient tree of life and get the heart of life, they must do so. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Behind the continuous black wave, there were several huge roars. The powerful monsters behind were urging the weak black monsters. They were speeding up towards this side. At the same time, the black shadows blocking the sky had also been launched. Those are all black monsters, dense black monsters. If they move too slowly on the ground, they will move forward from the air, so that they can quickly get close to the beast army and block the gap before it spreads. Chapter 687 But can they really do it? The black wave above the sky is also huge, and the sense of seeing that blocks the sky and the sun is as if you are going to press down the day. That''s not a good sign. Shennong tribe, the patron saint of green dragon, also found the sound above the sky at the moment, with a flash of body shape. It has already appeared in a position, where it is surrounded by many green dragon Legion tribal soldiers. "The battle is over!" The patron saint of Qinglong had a drink, and the huge sound wave almost spread to the whole Shennong tribe camp. Yes, the green dragon Legion can use the array again, and the green dragon will attack. This is a must kill skill, which has a great hindrance to those black monsters. Therefore, the patron saint of the green dragon wants to use the green dragon to attack and clear out some black monsters in the sky. After all, those who can fly and those who can''t fly are two concepts. Black monsters flying high above the ground are more than twice as fast as those on the ground. Once they get close to the tribal fighters'' camp, it''s definitely not a good thing. After all, most of the tribal fighters don''t reach the divine level. Except for a small number of officers, the rest of the ordinary tribal soldiers are just Xianjie. They don''t have the ability to fly in the air yet. They just make a short leap and glide, but it doesn''t have any effect on the war situation! Therefore, the plan of the guardian God of the green dragon is very simple, that is to use the powerful attack power of the green dragon to drive out those surrounded black monsters first. At the moment, the patron saint of the green dragon has reached the position of the eye of the formation. In a large area around him, the strange and mysterious formation takes shape again. This is built up by most members of the green dragon army. Once the array is completed, the free vitality of heaven and earth in the air becomes restless again. Then, all kinds of energy attribute molecules, crazy toward the position of the guardian God of the green dragon, gathered away, in the position of his head, a huge ball of light is rapidly condensing. The speed of condensation is very fast. Just in a short time, the light ball is enlarged to a huge light ball with a diameter of five meters. This is not enough. More energy is needed to fill the light ball. Only in this way can we release more powerful power as far as possible. Only in this way can the black monsters in the sky be destroyed at one time. Not far above the sky, those really flying towards this side of the black monster many, dense almost all over the sky. Yi Xiaofan with a group of God level strong, can''t help but to this scene in front of, to frighten not light, what is a big black, this is ah! That guy, a black monster with the size of tens of meters, one by one, almost blocked every vacancy. At this time, he was attacking this side with his teeth and claws open. As they move forward, they release black lightball bombs, which is a long-range means of attack. Although the power is not very strong, but the number is large! The tens of thousands of black monsters, together with the release of a black ball of light, that guy, it is even more intensive than rain ah! Many tribal soldiers could not dodge, were hit by these black light balls, and then fell to the ground. Although it''s not fatal, it can make the tribal soldiers lose their fighting power in a short time, and then they are severely cut by the sharp limbs of those black monsters. This is fatal. Basically, the dead tribal soldiers die like this, and their bodies are incomplete. It''s horrible. See so many black monsters, gathered, tribal soldiers, the heart is also a little anxious, after all, the strength of the black monster, placed in front of us. If they really fly to their head position, then the result must be very miserable. Of course, it''s the tribesmen who are miserable! The green dragon attack array has been completely condensed at the moment. The huge light ball suspended on the top of the head of the guardian God of the green dragon has reached a diameter of 100 meters at the moment. It is full of all kinds of violent energy, trying to break free from the shackles and destroy and obliterate everything within the explosion range. Purify all the material and even the soul in this world. "The green dragon is on the attack The patron saint of the green dragon has now changed into the mode of noumenon, and the huge ball of light is surrounded by its body. With a dull sound, the huge light ball, turned into a streamer, flew out and made a rapid progress in the air. The air pressure in front of the light ball was forced to squeeze out and spread to both sides. A layer of light wave, shrouded in the ball of light, mixed with extremely violent energy, roared forward together. It seems that I feel the fatal threat of the light ball. The black monsters flying in mid air are all roaring uneasily, but it is useless. The speed of the light ball is too fast, almost in an instant, it is close to the black monster community that has not crossed the battle line."Boom!" With a dull loud sound spread, this explosion is very similar to the previous one. The air waves generated by the explosion spread wildly around. Similarly, the tribal soldiers were no exception. The air waves were like sword light, sweeping across the sky towards the tribal soldiers. Fortunately, the basaltic army was ready to deal with the aftermath of the explosion, before the explosion started. That is, some formations have been changed. Right now. All the tribal soldiers, including Chiyou''s Jiuli tribe and Huangdi''s Youxiong tribe, were wrapped under this light film. It''s like a dome protection layer, tightly protecting the tribal soldiers below. After a slight boom, the ground also stopped shaking, and the light above the light wave was sparse. As if it could collapse at any time. Chapter 688 Take a look at the black flying monsters. What all the tribal warriors see is a huge gap, just like the beast Legion. The only difference is that the gap is above the sky. All the black monsters within the explosion range have disappeared, leaving only a thin layer of black smoke. This explosion, so to speak. Almost one third of the black monsters in the sky were directly wiped out, which caused great damage to their strength. However, the monster is a monster, even if the casualties are heavy, still do not want to life general toward this side of the impact, the angry roar, almost shock eardrum numbness. "Fight back, pay attention to air defense." The patron saint of the green dragon gave a loud shout and changed into a huge body shape, which had been the first to attack those black monsters. Other tribal fighters, too, raised their weapons. The soldiers with melee weapons didn''t attack the monsters in the sky, but still attacked those monsters just as they continued to attack from the ground, which should also be killed. At the same time, in the rear of the tribal soldiers, countless soldiers holding magic wands and bows are aiming their weapons at the sky. There are also enemies waiting for them. I don''t know who took the lead in making the first attack. Suddenly, those black monsters who have entered the attack range immediately encounter unprecedented super strike. Countless powerful arrows, magic bullets with violent energy, smashed at their bodies. The density is much higher than that of their black light balls. For a moment, the sky, the sound of explosions and arrows into the body, not dead on the green dragon attack array of monsters. Right now. However, they have encountered countless magic arrows, which also poses a certain threat to them, especially when the number of magic arrows reaches a certain extent. Above the sky, almost all the time, there are monsters who lose the ability to fly, fall down and smash the monsters below to the ground. This way of fighting, although not very beautiful, but the effect is extremely good. Like the black monsters that got shot. They didn''t cross that line, so they weren''t above the tribal warriors. Under them are only their own companions. Because of this, the black monsters who were shot lost their flying ability. Their huge bodies, like huge meteorites, smashed the weak black monsters below. The huge body, which is tens of meters long, has a hundred and eighty tons. Once it falls down, it is a big pit. In this big pit, there are several small black monsters. Unfortunately, they became the backing of those huge black monsters, and were killed by Ying Shengsheng. Above the sky, arrows whistling, magic bombs, but also burst out a brilliant flame, burning those black monsters. There was a lot of noise and confusion in the field. The sky is no longer a safe area. There''s a lot of firepower and it''s even more dangerous. On the ground, it''s also not safe. At least for those black monsters, it''s like this. At that time, the huge bombs that fell down from time to time were so powerful! The roar of monsters, the excited roar of tribal soldiers, and the sound of bugles from the rear of the tribal soldiers suddenly form a unique symphony on the battlefield, playing the cruelty of the battlefield and the passing of life. ¡­¡­ At the moment, above the sky, the three great emperors have already met with the three headed monsters. All kinds of powerful magical powers, as if they don''t need money, are released to bombard the three headed black monsters. But the three black monsters, obviously, did not eat dry food. In their bodies, I do not know when, they had gathered a thin film of light, and the powerful magic power bombarded them, just rippling layer upon layer. But do not say that this is invalid, with the increase of the number and intensity of bombardment, that layer of light film is gradually becoming illusory, which is the precursor of energy depletion. The power of the three powerful men of the great emperor level is immeasurable. The three black monsters of the other side are trying their best to maintain the operation of the light film, but it doesn''t help. The attack of the three great emperors is too violent. The next attack is on the top. Every attack will make the light film vibrate. Then, after the shock, the brightness of the light film became dim at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s a sign that the energy is being attacked and dissipated. "Roar!" The three headed black monsters, which have reached a height of 1000 meters, roar and sound waves, turn into powerful waves and spread around. Emperor Shennong''s eyes are dignified, although it seems that now. They have the upper hand, but it''s only temporary. Just like now, the black monster''s counterattack has finally begun. Next, it''s the real fight."Be careful. The other three are going to attack. " The Yellow Emperor drank lightly, grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, looked at the black monster in the distance, and his eyes were also filled with dignified light. He knew very well that the strength of the emperor level strongman was definitely not what the three monsters showed. As long as the strength of human beings, monsters and beasts reaches the level of emperor, they will be able to change in essence, from the inside out and from the outside in. It can be strengthened to that realm in almost all directions, reaching all the body parts of emperor level creatures. This process is very long, just like every strong emperor has strong and weak. Chapter 689 The most powerful emperor can almost suppress the weak emperor with one hand. In the imperial level, the differentiation is too broad. The powerful and the newly advanced are two concepts, and almost no longer exist at the same level. Therefore, to deal with the three emperor level monsters, even if they have the upper hand, they still can''t be taken lightly, because the emperor level strong people have super power that you can''t imagine. Once this power is released unlimited, it''s time for you to bear the consequences. "One for each, let''s split it up!" Emperor Chiyou frowned. His idea was very simple, that is, these three emperor level monsters should not cooperate in fighting against their three emperor level strongmen, just attack them separately. In this way, even if the other party''s three headed emperor level monsters have any joint attack formation, they will not be used. By then, they can kill the other party better and more effectively. After all, in this battle, what really determines the outcome of the battle is the fight between the three emperor level strongmen, and the other legions are just the legions that are responsible for controlling each other. As long as there is a strong emperor on one side to decide the outcome, then the next thing is not simple. There is no doubt that any strong emperor has the strength to attack the whole army. Even the Shennong emperor, at the moment against the 100000 black monsters, can also use the magic power, easy to win. Therefore, the real battle, in the three emperor level strong, the others, are supporting roles. Each other''s three black monsters, at this time, have completely released their own body, which is a huge immeasurable creature. The whole body is covered with all kinds of crustaceans. The defense is amazing. The body is more than 1000 meters long. Even if there is no magic power, the strength of the body alone is enough to pose a very serious threat to the world. Not to mention, these three monsters are emperor level monsters, which have a lot of super skills beyond imagination. Once released, you can almost make a big hole in the surface of the world. Emperor Shennong, holding the cauldron in his hand, suspended in the air. He looked at the huge figure thousands of meters away. Although his eyes were dignified, they were not timid. Huang Di and Chiyou Da Di are the same, especially Chiyou Da Di. He is the one who fights with any one of the three black monsters most! At the beginning, the emperor Shennong took the tribal soldiers with him. After leaving the ancient tree of life, the Chiyou emperor went to challenge with his army, but every time he failed. At that time, there were not so many black monsters in the ancient tree of life, so Chiyou''s tribal soldiers were not killed. Moreover, as long as emperor Chiyou and his tribe soldiers withdraw from a certain distance from the ancient tree of life, those black monsters will also give up their pursuit. It was these two points that led to the fact that the strength of the Xiong tribe of Chiyou did not decline significantly. However, it has been a long time since the battle. Emperor Chiyou has been cruel to these black guys. He would like to come forward and tear the three huge black monsters into pieces, turn them into dust, and disperse them under the ancient tree of life. Now, represented by the Shennong emperor, and united with the other two tribes to attack the black monster of the ancient tree of life, Chiyou emperor has also done his best. He decided that this time, he must win. He must drive these black monsters out of the world, or even kill them directly to eliminate future troubles. "All right, one for each. Let''s go!" With a laugh, the Yellow Emperor directly raised his weapon and headed for the monster closest to him. Although he does not covet the ancient tree of life, it is the origin of life in this world! Even if it is occupied by any one of the other two tribes, it is much better than being coveted by the black monster! So. He also hated the black monsters. I hate it very much. "Well, let''s go together. Today we must kill those three big beasts here, and let their bodies become the nutrients of this ancient tree of life." Emperor Chiyou yelled, and his body disappeared in the same place, hitting one of the most powerful monsters. Here he is the most powerful, he is also very active, directly against the most powerful monster. In order to take back the ancient tree of life, he has paid enough price to let go of the past quarrel with the two tribes. This in itself is a absolutely impossible thing, but now, it is still done. At this time, it is his duty to fight against the most powerful monster. He is also very excited. A militant can fight like this. It''s better than anything! "Ah! It''s just, it''s just, I''m crazy today. Monster, take your life. " Shennong emperor also laughed a few times, with great pride, directly facing the last monster.He to the life ancient tree, why not want to return to own hand! Even if you don''t use it as your tribal address, you can''t deal with those black monsters! After all, the heart of life can only be guarded by the creatures in this world. Black monsters belong to different races, so they are not worthy. The gray haired old man seemed to be back to his youth, full of a sense of fighting fury. When you think about it, it seems that you haven''t been so crazy for a long time. Now is not crazy, but when. The three great emperors chose their own enemies. Can they take the initiative in this battle in their own hands? This is a problem, and it is also the only factor that can determine the outcome of this battle. They won. Then there is no black monster in this world. If they fail, they will be buried with this world. Chapter 690 On the sky, the thunder came. The blue sky, which used to be sunny and cloudy, had become overcast in an instant. The dark clouds, black to the battlefield light is blocked up, a purple thunder snake, constantly across the sky, providing a moment of light. It''s a strange phenomenon caused by the fighting between the emperor level strong, and it''s also a sign of the anger of the world''s will. Although she can''t interfere in anything in the world, she can''t bear to watch her people die and die. Black monster hateful, must die! The dark clouds are more and more dense, the sky is more and more dark, the breath of the six emperors has disappeared. Above the sky, three small figures, and three giant monsters as big as mountains, have disappeared. They went to another place where they could give full play to their strength. The three emperors didn''t want to destroy it. The strength of a strong emperor. In theory, it has broken through the limitation of the law. Even if the main god of the system is here, I''m afraid it will have to suppress the powerful aftershocks released by the emperor level strong. There are also some troubles. After all, these planes are not created by it. It has no control over them. Moreover, although this plane looks stable, it is very likely that it will collapse directly because it can not bear too much pressure. Therefore, the three emperors who did not want to hurt the tribal soldiers and the ancient tree of life by mistake chose to fight in the void. There, everywhere is a barren, vast space, is a great battlefield. The emperor level strong people have been able to adapt to the environment there. It is absolutely not difficult for them to survive. As soon as the three great emperors left, the three black monsters left here. They also don''t want to destroy the ancient tree of life. They haven''t got the heart of life yet! How can you destroy this place with your own hands! So. They went out, too. After the breath of Liugu emperor disappeared, both tribal soldiers and black monsters fell into a temporary state of muddle. What''s the matter? My boss is gone. Now it seems that this kind of muddled stage is obviously more serious on the side of black monsters. After all, their thinking is too limited. On the side of tribal soldiers, there are already God level strongmen coming out to Abbot the order. The patron saint of green dragon, together with these other powerful deities with high prestige, reorganizes their tribal soldiers, and then looks up to the distant sky. There are three small black spots, which are the three black monsters! at the moment, the three emperors are fighting against the black monsters. However, only a small number of powerful gods can witness the scene. For example, ordinary tribal soldiers can''t see the scuffle of the six great emperors. The patron saint of green dragon has a high prestige in Shennong tribe. At this time, it is quite useful to speak. The soldiers of Shennong tribe, after hearing the general explanation of Qinglong, calmed down and then fought harder. The emperor level strong are still like this, so how can they, as ordinary soldiers, let go and cower! In the tribal soldiers'' camp, there are bursts of roars. Tens of thousands of tribal soldiers are taking out their strongest means of attack, desperately attacking those black monsters. The density is much higher than before. Those black monsters, when they encounter such a heavy blow, are suddenly a light black splash of liquid, pieces of broken crustaceans, scattered around. A large area of monsters, so simple harvest, a white light, those black monsters, the speed of the fall, suddenly increased. In the sky, the black monster, which was flying to this side, seemed to have been hit by an unprecedented heavy blow and fell to the ground at a high speed. The roaring sound, countless magic arrows, cut through the void, toward the other side of the black monster camp, desperate to attack. Yi Xiaofan continues his previous plan. He still remembers that Shennong Emperor gave him a Hunyuan Zengqi pill before the war. Isn''t this the best time to use it? Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and a small jade bottle appeared in his hand. It contained Hunyuan Zengqi pill, which can increase the attributes and strength of users in a very short time. It can be said that it is a good medicine to enhance the strength, and according to the emperor Shennong, it has no side effects after use. "Swallow it Yi Xiaofan said slightly, this thing is from the hands of a powerful emperor. Its effect will not be worse. Later, Yi Xiaofan poured the pills in the jade bottle directly into his Zui.The pill is not big, but it has an extremely strong smell of medicine. As soon as you enter Yi Xiaofan''s Zui, it directly turns into a pure air flow and permeates the whole body. This feeling is really wonderful! Between the surging air, Yi Xiaofan feels that his body seems to be changing. First of all, change the natural attributes. Yi Xiaofan opens his own attribute panel and finds that the number on the panel is beating rapidly. Yes, it is. This scene is the same as when I ate the red blood Scrophularia, but this time, it is obviously more gentle. The beating of the attribute is also very regular, and the attribute added by each beating is the same. This state lasted about ten seconds. Yi Xiaofan already felt that his body seemed to be filled with an extremely powerful force. The power that can be controlled has increased a lot to a great extent. Chapter 691 "This time, brush a wave of experience angrily!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled and looked at the black monsters who were trying to stop the raids of the tribal soldiers. Those are his prey this time! It''s also an opportunity for him to evolve to be stronger. It''s an opportunity, a great opportunity to become stronger. Yi Xiaofan can''t let it go. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan''s body flash, has disappeared from the original place, the position of the next moment, is in a group of black monster community, next to the black monsters are terrifying. Moreover, as the slaughter continues, the black monster fighting with the tribal soldiers is no longer the previous weak chicken. Now, all of them are extremely large in size, and their attributes have produced black monsters with auxiliary growth. Compared with the past, their strength is stronger than one level. It''s not easy for the tribal soldiers to kill this kind of black monster. Of course, the group from Chiyou tribe, except for the brute killing beast legion, seems to be dead now, and has rushed to the hinterland of this group of black monsters. There, is a large group of black monsters, tightly surrounded, airtight, very dangerous. However, this did not stop the fighting enthusiasm of the beasts. These guys, relying on their own body shape, were close to the black monsters and fought. It''s also extremely tough. The speed of killing black monsters is also extremely fast. Although the attributes of those black monsters have been improved a lot, their original strength is not very strong. After all, they are not boss level monsters. Although their attack power and other abilities are up to the standard of boss, their health value is much lower. Life value is not much of them, simply can not resist the limit from the tribal fighters smash. For a moment, it was the wild animals that had nothing to do with it. Can only be a passive killing. Yi Xiaofan''s body shape just appeared from the monster''s community, immediately suffered a lot of monster siege. That group of animals, it is crazy, see a small human figure into their own community, immediately is mad, then Qi Qi to Yi Xiaofan stretched out his that can easily cut any tribe soldier''s limbs. Yi Xiaofan smile, not afraid of those limbs attack, but directly started the crack frost. He would like to know whether the power of crack frost increases a lot with the enhancement of this attribute. Cracks, suddenly diffuse from his body surface, slowly wriggling, as if they were all living creatures. That scene, however, did not attract the attention of the group of mentally retarded guys, although Yi Xiaofan had killed a large number of their companions by this move. However, at this time, the monsters who only left the intention of killing in their eyes were not afraid of these. There was only one idea in their hearts, that is, the little human in front of them was torn to pieces and then swallowed up. Just as dozens of limbs are about to reach Yi Xiaofan''s body, the latter''s expressionless face shows an extremely strange smile. The smile was so strange that it seemed to appear on the face of death. The smile was fleeting, and then a crackle sounded. On the surface of Yi Xiaofan''s active crack, a circle of pale golden light wave was spreading around at an extremely fast speed. The cracks spread and started. The first ones to bear the brunt are the black monsters'' limbs and feet. These limbs and feet are the most proud weapons of the black monsters. They are extremely sharp and can easily divide a tribal warrior into several pieces. However, at this time, the solid material, but it encountered Yi Xiaofan''s crack diffusion, but also after the strength has been improved, released crack diffusion. The next change is even more bizarre. I can only see that those black limbs and feet, which are very close to Yi Xiaofan, are all broken silently. It''s like a piece of exquisite ceramics suddenly fell to the ground. The black and shining limbs and feet were easily broken into pieces by this burst of light waves. It''s really weird! Those black monsters can''t feel the pain for a long time. They just feel that their limbs and feet seem to have lost their proper connection with the body. That kind of connection is very subtle, but at this time, it completely disappeared. Then, they feel that their bodies have also undergone this change. After the slight tingling, they have lost control of their bodies. Many black monsters, even in this instant, fell to the ground. The black body, slowly twisting on the ground, seemed to be avoiding this unknown attack. On their original black and shiny crustaceans, bursts of cracks are emerging. The cracks are abrupt and strange, just like they suddenly appear on their bodies. Without any force collision and impact, these cracks emerge. What''s the matter!"Slaughter, it''s on!" Yi Xiaofan saw the black monsters beside him. At this time, all of them were unconscious. Zui corner tilted slightly. It''s time to brush experience. With a wave of his big hand, the black ice staff had already appeared in his hands, and then he directly used a skill that he had not used for a long time, the blessing of God. A golden light falls, wrapping Yi Xiaofan''s whole body in it. Then, an icon appears on his property panel. It''s a sign of God''s blessing. From this point on, within 10 minutes, his character value will reach the full value, every attack. Can trigger crit, and is also an absolute super crit. "The power of the great spirit!" However, this preparation is not finished. Yi Xiaofan touches the ring on his right index finger. It seems that the ring is affected by some kind of induction and gives off a dazzling light. The light only flashes for less than three seconds. Chapter 692 Then, they use magic power or power to bombard, leaving wounds on the bodies of these black monsters, and then those black monsters will grind to death. Although the attack speed is not very fast, it also greatly reduces the pressure of front-line tribal soldiers. After all, the huge black monster, in terms of strength, simply dumped them for several blocks. At this time, there are members of the beast Legion to help resist those huge black monsters. It''s also a good thing! Later, Yi Xiaofan felt that his body seemed to have a very special power, which was increasing his every attack. Up to now, all the preparations for Yi Xiaofan have been completed. The damage of the power of the great spirit has tripled, the 100% critical hit of the blessing of the gods, and the attribute of one hit Hunyuan Zengqi pill has increased. It can be said that the damage ability of Yi Xiaofan has reached an unimaginable level. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Several air breaking sounds sounded, and Yi Xiaofan''s black ice wand suddenly burst out a burst of cold light. From the top of the wand, pieces of black ice were rapidly condensing, and then flew to the dozens of black monsters who could not fall to the ground. The dark ice is cold. After passing through the air, a small amount of water vapor in the air is frozen. Ice crystals or snowflakes make it look like the dark ice with a very beautiful tail. With a few slight clicks, the dozens of pieces of black ice have successfully exploded on the black monster''s body. Its power has indeed improved a lot compared with before. It should be the power of Hunyuan Zengqi pill. -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Huge numbers of damage are emerging from those black bodies that can''t stand on the ground. Their health value is rapidly decreasing. However, only Yi Xiaofan can see such things as health value and damage. After all, he is the only one here who is a god fighter and can detect such things as attributes. No matter he is a tribal warrior or a god level strongman, he can''t see such things. The only way they can tell if the monster is still alive is to sense the breath directly. And you can judge the degree of injury of those monsters from the faint breath. With a piece of ice exciting she out, a head of black monster, was forced to freeze in place. They were originally broken by black crustaceans. As soon as they were frozen by the black ice, they immediately felt a chill. They were drilling into their bodies from the crack of their crustaceans. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Just like staying in the ice cellar, the feeling of getting colder and colder almost freezes the blood of the black monster. However, these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that after their bodies are frozen, they just fall on the ground and freeze together with the ground. This is the most fatal, in such a chaotic battlefield, can''t move, what consequences will this produce, believe that the intelligence in the low black monster, can think of it! Sure enough, some of the black monsters, frozen in their bodies, roared and wanted to get out of the ice, but how could it be! It''s totally impossible. Yi Xiaofan has opened the ice field at this time, but this skill hasn''t been used for a long time! At this time, the scope that can be covered seems to have increased a lot, and all the black monsters that have broken their shells are wrapped in it. All of a sudden, the non attribute energy that drifts between heaven and earth is automatically transformed into ice system energy by the cold air of the dark ice. The accumulation of a large amount of ice system energy leads to the frost on the body of the black monsters becoming thicker and thicker, and the ice is becoming stronger and stronger. So that their bodies can be wrapped and frozen tightly and tightly. Under the control of Yi Xiaofan, the ice congealed rapidly, as if the ice age had begun. Within a hundred meters of diameter centered on his body, it had turned into a sea of ice. Countless ice crystals, ice cubes and ice dregs grow everywhere, freezing the monsters that enter into them and turning them into an immovable body with Ying bang. This kind of power, in the eyes of black monsters with huge black body, may not feel much, but in the eyes of tribal soldiers, it''s very powerful. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. He didn''t expect that he could produce such powerful skills at the critical moment. Freeze a lot of monsters at the same time. Although those ordinary tribal soldiers didn''t know who Yi Xiaofan was or where he came from, they saw him several times when they were in Shennong tribe. What they didn''t expect was that such a humble human boy should have such strong and extreme strength.The black monsters roared and struggled, but they couldn''t help taking the black ice released by Yi Xiaofan 1. The molecular structure of this kind of ice is not as simple as ordinary ice. It''s too strong, strong beyond the imagination of the black monsters. His originally sharp limbs and feet, on the ice, could only touch small holes, but could not break the shackles of the ice crystals condensed on his body. This makes them feel very uneasy. Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability is also extremely powerful. His body is beating ice crystal wings, flashing rapidly in the mid air. This is within the scope of the ice field, and Yi Xiaofan can not be affected. But those black monsters are frozen by ice crystals, even if they are not frozen directly, their speed is greatly affected. It''s almost impossible to move. They roar helplessly and look at Yi Xiaofan, who is flashing rapidly. His eyes are full of hatred, but it''s the tiny human who has no way. Chapter 693 Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, xuanbing''s speed is faster, in the continuous flashing, the action in his hand is never stopped. Pieces of dark ice, as if for free, attacked those black monsters, whistling, which brought up bursts of snowflakes and transparent ice debris with strong impact. The amount of these ice dregs is extremely large. After being condensed, they spread out all around. Then she went into the bodies of the black monsters and made a pop. You know, pure ice debris may not be allowed to enter the body of those black monsters, but the crack just spread has solved this problem very well. The hard Ying crustacean they rely on for survival has cracked a lot. Those tiny ice dregs, with extremely fast speed, drill into those cracks. This process is very fast, but the pain is unbearable. A minute later, a weaker black monster has been cleared of health value. A burst of white light appears on its whole body, and then dissipates, leaving only a frozen black corpse. Other monsters, after the special care of Yi Xiaofan, the life value is also falling down, I believe it will not take long to follow the monster. Now Yi Xiaofan is really possessed by the Dharma God, and his skill is booming. With extremely powerful magic damage, it''s very easy to deal with Naxi black monsters. The speed of killing is also increased abruptly, which is much faster than those slightly God level strong ones. After a short time. It is already frozen all the frozen monsters in the ice covered area, and they have also gained a lot of experience value. Although they did not kill boss, they were absolutely awesome. ¡­¡­ At the moment, on the sky, several huge figures are hovering in the air, with the howling wind. Finally, the powerful black monster finally arrived at the front position of the battlefield. At this time, the four guardians, headed by the guardians of green dragon, have all been transformed into noumenon. Each of them is as powerful as a mountain, powerful and powerful. During the collision with those black monsters, the huge wave almost destroyed everything nearby. During the battle, the sound of the dragon, the whistling of the white tiger, the crowing of the rosefinch, and the basaltic buzz mixed together to form a huge and irresistible sound wave. Swept through the hearts of every tribal soldier, gave them great strength. Every tribal warrior, is a full strength of the previous impact and go, although the monster is strong, but the tribal fighters are not weak ah! The black monster, which is extremely huge in size after being influenced by the black fog, is extremely difficult to deal with for ordinary tribal soldiers. But even so, the tribal soldiers are still relying on their own, for the monster, petite body, in this monster''s body, running around, from time to time attack once or twice. Although it can''t do much damage to the monster, it is a very good cover for the archer troops and magic troops behind. Maybe the stone axes and swords of the soldiers can''t directly break through the monster''s shell, but the boundless arrows and magic bullets can grind the shell out one by one. The tribal soldiers are small and constantly in action, so the arrows from the attack can''t hurt them at all, and almost all of them are resisted by the huge black monsters. In this way, all of a sudden those black monsters are suffering from a great impact of damage. A huge figure, constantly falling. As for those black monsters in the sky! Unfortunately. They are even more unfortunate. Although flying high above the sky can avoid the attack of a large number of arrows and magic bullets, they encounter a large number of God level strongmen! The three tribes, Shennong tribe, the guardian God of Qinglong and the other three Guardian gods, occupy a large area of airspace. Although Xuanwu can''t fly, it can also transform into a very strong light film to protect the ordinary tribal soldiers behind. And keep using the snake Zui. Toward the sky, she sent out many powerful water bombs. For a moment, they shot down many black monsters in the sky. Let''s take a look at the Ying quality light film produced by Xuanwu magic. This light film is also a good skill of Xuanwu patron saint. Although it''s not condensed from the defensive array, it''s also extremely powerful. The attack of ordinary black monsters can''t get into the light film at all. And those tribal soldiers who are in the light film can easily send their attacks to the other side''s black monster community without any obstruction. It''s amazing! Chiyou tribe, the beast army, is still like a sharp knife in general, hard into the hinterland of the black monster.This sharp knife, fearless of life and death, attacks fiercely. When the powerful beasts encounter the same impetuous black monster, a fierce battle will break out naturally. If the previous weak black monsters were vulnerable, then the current black monsters are obviously more powerful. Huge body, powerful power, every attack, can drive extremely violent power, bombard the members of the beast army! However, the result is a little subtle. The size of the black monsters is as long as 100 meters. The size of the beast Legion may be able to compete with the black monsters in previous battles, but now, it is not like that. Chapter 694 The nature and talent of the beasts are very good. They are very agile and frightening. They are not afraid of the black sharp limbs and feet, and the huge body as high as 10 meters. They can easily avoid the attacks when they just flash slightly. Then, they use magic power or power to bombard, leaving wounds on the bodies of these black monsters, and then those black monsters will grind to death. Although the attack speed is not very fast, it also greatly reduces the pressure of front-line tribal soldiers. After all, the huge black monster, in terms of strength, simply dumped them for several blocks. At this time, there are members of the beast Legion to help resist those huge black monsters. It''s also a good thing! The battle is still going on. The three tribes have been completely integrated at this time. The beast legions of Chiyou tribe are specially scattered on both sides. In this way, it can reduce some pressure for the other two tribes. The other two tribes are not stingy. As soon as you see a black monster with a net leaking, it rushes into the front line. Immediately, it''s boundless arrows and magic bombs. It flies past and makes the monster turn into a pool of rotten meat in an instant. On the sky, the battle is also fierce. It''s the domain of God level strongmen. Their attack is fierce and powerful. Every time they attack, they can easily pierce a black monster. The most prominent are the four guardian gods and several God level strongmen of Chiyou tribe. They are all transformed into noumenon fighting form. Huangdi tribe is also unwilling to lag behind, but also has a few God level strong, transformed into a huge posture, guarding a pure land in the air. There are many black monsters, but there are also many tribal warriors! God level strong people are also powerful. Many God level strongmen, flying in the sky, or turning into noumenon, or directly attacking, also resist the threat from the sky. At the front line of their battle, there were huge black bodies, which were bombarded and killed as if they were pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillars. Then they fell into the black monster community below, smashing out big pits and looking at the black rotten meat next to the big pits. Those black rotten meat are monsters killed by Ying Sheng. It has to be said that those black monsters flying high above the sky are pitiful. When he was alive, he was killed by the tribal soldiers, and then the huge body fell down. By the way, he also killed his companions. His body was also made into tens of millions of pieces. The battle is still going on, and the white hot stage is the decisive period for victory, which is a very important process. The tribal soldiers and the God level strongmen dare not relax, even for a moment Outside the plane, above the void, the six figures have been fighting together. The black monster chosen by Shennong the great emperor is huge, with a length of 1000 meters. Its huge body is just covered with the black Ying shell, protecting the tender meat inside. On the outside of its strong Ying shell, all its limbs are glowing with cold light. This is its weapon, and it is also the strongest material on its body. As long as the strength is enough, it can easily penetrate the body of any sub God level strong person. Shennong emperor is also worthy of being a powerful emperor. His body is flashing. He doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, and some of them are just a big tripod, which is exactly Shennong tripod. At this time, the Shennong cauldron had shrunk to its normal size and was held by the emperor Shennong. From time to time, a burst of extremely hot flame was sprayed from it. The flame became bright red, just like a flowing liquid. This flame is not an ordinary flame. It is a special flame cultivated by Shennong emperor. It can burn all things, and the air can burn holes. It was originally the flame of refining medicine, but it can also be used as a means of attack at this time. Although the size of the flame is very small, it can be seen from the action of the black monster that it is afraid of the flame. "Evil animal, come on!" Emperor Shennong yelled, and the cauldron in his hand was thrown out. A bright red flame came out of it and attacked the black monster''s body. As soon as the black monster''s body trembled, he quickly dodged. At the same time, a huge sharp foot also bypassed the bright red flame and attacked Shennong emperor with the same speed. The red flame and the hot temperature were dazzling in the void. The black monster''s limbs turned into a black light and stabbed at Shennong''s forehead. The speed almost broke through the common sense of physics. Emperor Shennong frowned, then stretched out his hands and made mysterious gestures. Then the cauldron was magnified several times. There are more and more fiery red flames coming out of it. It''s almost the ultimate flame that can be roasted to the soul. Black monsters are afraid of it. However, its legs extended too close to the emperor Shennong, and it couldn''t dodge. The red fire burned gently, and then its black legs changed, which was unimaginable.With the shrill cry of the black monster, the black limbs and feet melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. This kind of melting, as if the ice touched the flame, was quickly turned into a pool of liquid. The black monster screamed, but in a short period of time, his limbs and feet were completely transformed into a mass of black liquid. Dissipated in the void. Emperor Shennong snorted coldly, controlling the fiery red flame and attacking Wei, the other body parts of the black monster. In the eyes of the black monster, he is awe inspiring. He has lost one of his limbs. Although it''s no big deal, on the whole, he has a feeling of suppressing his strength. At this time, he is very angry and hates the tiny human in front of him. Chapter 695 This human being is hateful. But the flesh and blood energy contained in the body is extremely rich. If we can kill this human and devour its flesh and blood energy, then we can certainly make our strength rise to a higher level. Therefore, the black monster, for the emperor Shennong, is not only full of killing intention. And also wrapped with a trace of bloodthirsty taste. It would like to taste the human blood and flesh. It must be very fragrant! The black monster roared, its huge body trembled slightly, and waves of air floated out of it. It was a kind of black smoke. It looked like the one used to strengthen the black common monster. From the moment the black smoke appeared, Emperor Shennong felt something wrong. The thick fog was so thick that he could not see what was inside. Even the emperor level strong could not observe the mystery. We can imagine what kind of power is contained in the thick fog. Shennong emperor controlled Shennong cauldron, which grew rapidly. Then the cauldron mouth aimed at the thick black fog not far away, and the strong suction reappeared. With the appearance of suction, the thick fog turned into a stream, and slowly floated towards the Shennong cauldron. However, this point completely fell in the opposite monster''s eyes, it is not more stop, just indifferent to look at. Emperor Shennong frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the black fog was. What would happen if it was absorbed by Shennong cauldron? Suddenly, there was a roar in the thick fog. Listen to the voice. It seems to be the black monster. When Emperor Shennong was a little surprised, the black fog suddenly surged up, and dozens of small black monsters came out. Shennong emperor looked at it, and sure enough, it was some small black monsters. There were only a dozen of them. They rushed to Shennong emperor with their teeth and claws open. The Shennong emperor stopped the suction in the cauldron, and then looked at the little black monster that was rushing to this side not far away. The strength of these little monsters is not very strong, probably only a sub God level strength, but their speed is extremely fast, in a twinkling of an eye, it is close to the Shennong emperor''s side. Then, dozens of limbs and feet came to the emperor Shennong. The momentum is also extremely huge. Although emperor Shennong was very careful, when he saw these little monsters, he could not help but put down his heart. If it was just these little monsters, it would be easy. However, the black monster is really idle, summoning a group of death squad to harass Shennong emperor? This is obviously impossible. Just as the black monsters approached Shennong, Shennong gave a loud shout, waved his hands and brought a wave of air. Then a piercing cold came out of his body. Those little monsters who came to us were destroyed in an instant, and there was not much left in their bodies. However, when the Shennong emperor used his magic power to defeat these small monsters, the huge black monsters in the distance suddenly had an action. Dozens of limbs and feet, turned into dozens of black, rushed towards the body of emperor Shennong. The roaring sound could be heard clearly in the void. "It''s not that simple." Shennong emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at those attacked limbs and feet. The black monster''s body is huge. In the body of thousands of meters long, it is just full of many limbs and feet, just like a tentacle monster. All the limbs and feet are its weapons. At the moment, more than half of its limbs and feet are attacking Shennong emperor. That kind of feeling, very strange. Shennong''s face was calm, as if those attacked limbs and feet were not a problem for him at all. The wrinkled hands, in this void, slowly slide, waves of air, from the void, condensed to Shennong emperor''s side, and then gathered into a ball of light. This light ball is not big, but it contains extremely strong energy fluctuations. The energy in the void is very rare, but Shennong, as a strong emperor, can absorb enough energy in a short time by using his special secret method of absorbing energy. After the ability was gathered, the Shennong cauldron, which had been suspended on the head of Shennong emperor, suddenly glowed, and a little red light flew out of it. The red light was fleeting, and it rushed into the light ball condensed by Shennong emperor. Then, the light ball was changed. Originally, it was a chaotic color light ball, now it has gradually become blood red. That kind of strange blood red in that chaotic color light ball, rapid spread, like a drop of red ink, fell into a bowl of water in general, turned into a red wave, spread around. Just for a moment, the red light filled the whole chaotic light sphere, and then the violent power seemed to be stimulated by some power, and they were all unstable.The chaotic sphere is also changing rapidly at the moment. The face of emperor Shennong has a look of difficulty. Obviously, controlling the chaotic sphere is not a simple thing for him. A chaotic sphere beyond the control of the emperor level strong, how powerful can it be? With the approaching of those black limbs and feet, Emperor Shennong gave a drink, and the chaotic ball in his hand sent out a light film, then turned into a streamer and attacked the black monster. The speed can almost be seen as tearing through the void. Chapter 696 In the huge eyes of the black monster, there is an incredible flash. This kind of energy is enough to easily destroy its body! Too late to think, the forward speed of the light ball was almost beyond the imagination of the monster. In an instant, it had reached its body, and then burst out a dazzling light. Shennong closed his eyes gently, and his perception could sense everything nearby. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Emperor Huang and Emperor Chiyou are working hard. The black monster that emperor Chiyou is fighting against is extremely powerful. Its strength is better than the other two. Emperor Chiyou drank continuously, continuously condensed all kinds of energy storm, and smashed it towards the black monster. Although it could not directly hurt the black monster, it could play a very good interference role. What can cause great damage to monsters is an invisible weapon in the hand of emperor Chiyou. It looks like a sword or a gun. But no matter what it is, it can cause huge damage to the black monster. Each wave can bring a piece of light, and then leave a big wound on the black monster''s body. This big wound is also calculated according to the proportion of human beings. Such a ten meter long wound seems to be no big deal for the giant monster with a body size of more than 1000 meters. Emperor Chiyou is extremely brave in fighting. He has been fighting with this monster in close combat. The sharp blade in his hand can almost easily break the monster''s crust. It can be said that the three great emperors have gradually gained the upper hand in the battle here. Although it can''t decide who the final victory belongs to, it''s certain that these three black monsters, even if they don''t die, will be seriously injured this time. ¡­¡­ Ancient plane, ancient tree of life, battlefield. Tribal warriors and black monsters have been fighting for two days and two nights in a row. In these two days and nights, the black monster never stopped attacking, and the tribal soldiers also dragged their tired bodies to resist. Fortunately, the tribal soldiers on the scene are not ordinary people, and they are at least immortal level every time. Although they are not boss level, they can continue to fight for so many days. Look at those black monsters, they are also the same. At this time, there are no weak black monsters in them, and there are only giant monsters whose bodies are over 100 meters. The weak and small black monsters have been cleaned up for a long time, leaving behind only some thick skinned and bloody ones. Yi Xiaofan has not had a rest for a long time. He has been fighting with the tribal soldiers for two days. In these two days, he has gained a lot of experience, gold coins and so on. However, he felt that these were not enough. At least he had to kill the last monster on the battlefield. Pieces of black ice are shot out from the black ice staff to freeze part of the black monster''s body. The ice field may play a big role in dealing with small monsters, but it is powerless in dealing with these huge monsters with a body of 100 meters. They are too big to freeze all the body tissues, but even so, the ice released by Yi Xiaofan broke. Still can make those monster''s movement extremely dull, this regarding the tribal warrior, is also a good phenomenon. At least, the action ability of those monsters has been greatly suppressed, and they can''t use any powerful skills at all. Yi Xiaofan''s continuous fighting, powerful attribute, does not feel tired at all, at least blindly fighting, fighting, harvesting experience, harvesting all kinds of resources. ¡­¡­ Three days passed quickly. In these three days, all the black monsters had been cleaned up. The battle in the void was coming to an end. The three emperors were stronger than the three black monsters after all. After a long time of continuous fighting, they finally eliminated all the black monsters in the void. Life Tree battlefield, tribal soldiers really clean up the battlefield, on the battlefield, there are bodies everywhere, there are black monsters, of course, there are also tribal soldiers. All the corpses were found and divided on both sides for final treatment. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to take part in this kind of thing because of the outsider''s reason. He and many God level strongmen guard around here to prevent monsters from running out suddenly. At that time, those weak and tired tribal soldiers will be unable to resist. I don''t know when, the top of the sky, has gradually appeared three shadows, the three shadows speed is very fast, almost can tear the void speed, fast toward the ground. Just for a moment, it was already on the battlefield of the ancient tree of life, overlooking the tribal soldiers below. "It''s over!" Shennong looked sad and sighed. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to start the war, but there was no way to do it!Black monsters occupy their homes, and even destroy the world in the end. No matter what reasons they fight, they are necessary! Looking at the remains of those tribal soldiers who have been cleared up, Shennong emperor can''t bear it. These are his own people! So, sacrifice. Even if his great emperor level strongmen can use some preliminary means to reverse life and death, they will also pay a great price. Therefore, he has no way to deal with the death of those tribal soldiers. When Emperor Chiyou looked at the scene below, his expression was not good. His beast army was almost half damaged, which was not a small number of casualties. Chapter 697 The beast Legion is the most powerful Legion under his hand, and also the guardian legion of his Chiyou tribe. But now, more than half of the number has been destroyed in this way, which may not be difficult to make up, but those trained beasts in the past have died. This will cause extremely serious losses to the whole Legion. Such losses can never be made up completely in a short time. "But we still can''t figure out where those black monsters come from?" The Yellow Emperor asked thoughtfully, holding a black crystal stone in his hand, which fell out after the black monster was killed. Like this crystal, there are two other pieces, which are held in the hands of the other two powerful emperors. "Yes! There is no energy fluctuation in this thing. It looks like a small ordinary stone. What is it Emperor Shennong was also full of doubts. In his hand, there was also a black crystal, shining in the sunlight, with a light black light. "I think we''d better hurry to see how the heart of life is going! If it gets hurt, hum! I believe you all know the consequences! " Chiyou didn''t go to see your crystal stone, but with a wave of his hand, it rippled in front of him. Then the crystal stone turned into a black streamer and disappeared in it. Emperor Shennong and Emperor Huangdi looked at each other and saw the answer in each other''s eyes. Yes! What is the purpose of this world war? Naturally, it is the heart of life! This is the core of this ancient tree of life. It''s also the origin of the whole world. If this thing is damaged, even if they kill those black monsters, they may not be able to stop the destruction of the world! "Well, go and have a look!" Emperor Shennong answered, and then called the four patrons. The war here has been completed, so they need to be here. Seeing emperor Shennong summoning hands, the other two emperors would not go alone to check the movement of the heart of life, which also sent out some signals. From time to time, the three great emperors gathered a few God level strong men, including Qinglong, Yinglong, Xingtian, and of course Yi Xiaofan. According to the explanation given by Emperor Shennong, this man comes from the future. Maybe he will know something about it. The two great emperors, especially Chiyou, felt Yi Xiaofan''s strength carefully, and then they were relieved. In his opinion, a human boy whose strength has not reached the divine level can cause any trouble. Since he wants to go, he should go together. Then, a line of seven people, is toward the scope of the ancient tree of life, forward. For the sake of safety, each emperor has a half emperor level strong man, and the number is small. But the strength is at the top. The battlefield of the ancient tree of life is not far away from that ancient tree of life, only about ten thousand meters away. Moreover, the people who went to the ancient tree of life this time are all weak, and the speed is also extremely fast, one minute later. It has reached the ancient tree of life. At this time, the appearance and shape of the ancient trees of life is not very good. Half of the green leaves are withered. The fruits of life on the branches are green and unripe. Some of them even fall off the branches and fall to the ground. Shennong looked at all these things with a heavy face. Among the three emperors present, he was the only one who stayed under the ancient tree of life for the longest time. Naturally, he had the most clear understanding of the ancient tree of life. "It''s all withered. If we spend a few days in the evening, it will wither completely. I don''t think all of us want to see what will happen then." Emperor Shennong stroked a leaf and said with a dark face. "Well, go in quickly!" Emperor Chiyou urged him to be curious about the ancient tree of life! Although this is the origin of the world and the most precious treasure of the world, before he came here again, the number of times he came here was extremely small. Now when he saw that the ancient tree of life had become like this, he was naturally anxious. Yi Xiaofan just gently patted ice crystal wings, has been following behind several emperors, at this time also silent. The three emperors had the same goal. Then they began to lower their height and came to the root of the ancient tree of life. Here, there is an extremely huge tree hole. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is definitely not formed naturally, but is forcibly excavated by something the day after tomorrow. Shennong emperor saw the tree hole, the expression on his face immediately changed, the tree hole was like a sharp blade, heavily into his body. "Damned black monster, it''s damned to do so." After the scolding, the group of seven headed by Emperor Shennong moved towards the cave.As mentioned earlier, the ancient tree of life is so huge that it has a diameter of 1000 meters and is almost the same height as heaven and earth. At this time, the big hole on the trunk of the ancient tree of life is also very big. It''s obviously designed to match the shape of the black monster. The diameter of this big hole is about 150 meters, which is very huge. Seven people''s body is petite, in this cave, appears to be so inconspicuous. At this time, Yi Xiaofan also closely observed the surrounding cave wall, which was dug out. After a certain distance, he could clearly feel that the cave was slowly extending downward. Obviously, those black monsters are digging towards the bottom. The cave is not dark. On the wall of the cave, there are some things like light bulbs. Although the light is not very bright, they can see everything in the cave clearly. Moreover, the seven people are not weak. Even without the light to guide them, they can easily see through everything. Chapter 698 The figure of seven people, along with the cave slowly forward, while forward, while looking at the movement around. As we all know, the biggest part of the tree body, Wei, is located in the root Bu, which is deeply buried under the ground. Although nothing can be seen above the land, the part of the tree under the land is extremely huge. This feature is also applicable to ancient trees of life. The part above the land of ancient trees of life is surprisingly large, with a diameter of several thousand meters. The part below the land is even more huge. At this time, seven people into this one, is also very surprised, at the same time in the heart is also very angry, this is the mother of all of them! But it''s being harmed like this. It''s better for animals to do it! However, although the seven people were angry, they were also extremely careful. They felt that the atmosphere here was very unusual! "Be careful. The smell here seems strange." Shennong said in a low voice, scanning around, trying to find something. The heart of life is in the trunk of the ancient tree of life, which is a fact that everyone knows. But the problem now is that even the Shennong emperor never came here because the trunk is so big. In other words, even emperor Shennong did not know where the heart of life was hidden in the tree trunk. It''s really difficult for the three emperors. How powerful their perception is, but they still can''t detect what''s like the heart of life in this tree hole. "Go on! According to my guess, there should be something like a small world here. Otherwise, depending on the space here, even the monsters who haven''t grown up can''t hide. " Chiyou looked around and found nothing. He said to the others. Other people also agree with this view. Although the ancient tree of life is extremely huge, it''s incredible that so many black monsters just hide in the tree hole! Therefore, the three great emperors believed that there should be a gateway to another world in the tree cave, or a small world was opened up. However, what everyone can''t imagine is that they can''t feel anything here, let alone Yi Xiaofan and several semi emperor level strong men. Even the three great emperors can''t feel any connection with other worlds at this time. "This ancient tree of life has a strange function of isolating breath since ancient times. The entrance to the small world must be near here. Let''s go to other places to look for it." Shennong the great, who knew the ancient trees of life best, stood up and looked around at the cave walls and said. Other people naturally have no objection. They step forward again. Inside the cave, it was dark, damp, and a strange smell almost filled the whole cave. At this time, the faces of the seven people were not good-looking. It seems that there is really a big problem with this ancient tree of life. If we don''t find out the root of this problem, I''m afraid it will have a certain reaction for its future growth, and even wither directly, leading to the collapse and destruction of the world. This scene, I believe the three emperors do not want to see, after all, this is their home. Maybe they can use the magic power to escape here and live in the void for a period of time after the collapse of the world, but what about other primitive people, animals and plants! their strength and physique are not suitable for them to live in the void at all! Therefore, if there is something wrong with the ancient tree of life, they have to solve it clearly. If even the three great emperors are not able to deal with it, others, as you can imagine, will have to wait for death. Seven people continue to move forward, the tree hole is very big, very deep, but the speed of the people is not very fast, careful to observe all the movements nearby. ¡­¡­ At this time, the battle field of ancient tree of life outside is drawing to a close. The broken body of the black monster has been separated from the tribal soldiers. The dead tribal soldiers were neatly placed aside, waiting for the three emperors to come out and make relevant decisions. As for the countless black monster corpses! This is not the earth, and black monsters are not creatures on this plane. Their huge corpses will disappear after a period of time, leaving only a mess on the ground. At this time, those or other tribal soldiers were sorting out the battlefield, which was also arranged by the three emperors. The ancient tree of life grew around here. For them, it was a holy land. The holy land can''t be in a mess at the moment. They have to clean it up. The burning flames are put out and the sharp arrows are pulled up. Tens of thousands of tribal soldiers are busy, several quickly restore the chaos on the battlefield to normal. ¡­¡­"There seems to be some difference ahead!" At this time, inside the cave of the ancient tree of life, Emperor Shennong walked in the front, suddenly pointed to a light in front and said. The rest of the six people also found a trace of difference. On the road ahead, a trace of unusual light penetrated out. The light is not the dim feeling in the cave. On the contrary, it makes people feel bright and bright. Several people looked at each other, then walked quickly. When they turned a corner, a huge light curtain appeared in front of them. The light curtain is so big that it almost merges with the surrounding cave walls. Inside the light curtain, there was a blur, and nothing could be seen in it. On the huge light curtain, a layer of ripples slowly rotate, driving the strange waves. Chapter 699 "This is the entrance to the small world?" The Yellow Emperor asked with some uncertainty. He didn''t know what it was, but as a strong emperor, if he only depended on the sense of breath, he could preliminarily confirm that there were some strange subtle fluctuations in the slowly rotating waves. "It''s really the gateway to another world, but even we can''t feel what''s inside." Emperor Chiyou''s face was heavy. Looking at the gate, he felt thoughtful. His strength was the most powerful on the scene. Could he not feel anything inside the gate? "Well! Indeed, judging by the location and scale of this gate, it should be built by those black monsters. Now, should we continue to look for the heart of life, or go in and have a look? " Emperor Shennong pondered a little and asked. Indeed, there are two questions in front of the seven. The heart of life has not yet been found, and the door of the world suddenly appears here. Is there any connection between the two? Or two things that have no interference at all. "Go in and have a look! I think the answer we want to know must be in it. Maybe the heart of life we are looking for is also in it. Is that not necessarily? " Chiyou''s eyes flickered, and he finally said. The rest of them thought about it a little, and they also thought that this decision was more realistic. First of all, as emperor Chiyou said, maybe the goal of their trip, the heart of life, is really in it! Second, there is no other way to go. The only way is to enter into the door of the world. As for what''s inside the door, although we haven''t been able to make it clear, it shouldn''t be too dangerous! After all, the black monsters were defeated and beaten so badly before, and the gate of the world happened to be built by them. If there were other powerful monsters in it, why didn''t they come out during the previous war! This is a doubtful point in itself. Moreover, even if there is some danger in it, what can the danger do to the seven people! Three great emperors, three and a half emperors, and one can directly use the plane to send a token to leave the world. Such a lineup must be absolutely safe to enter. When Emperor Chiyou saw that all the people didn''t speak, it was when they all acquiesced that they took the lead and walked towards the gate, followed by Emperor Huang. Shennong emperor looked at Yi Xiaofan, seems to be asking for his advice, Yi Xiaofan did not speak, just nodded with a smile, indicating that he can go in. With six strong people to protect themselves, naturally there is nothing to worry about! After Shennong entered, Yi Xiaofan looked behind him. Along with the three half emperor level strong men, they entered into it. When Yi Xiaofan opens his eyes again, he has found that he and others have appeared in an extremely strange place. Here is a world. Above the sky, there are two huge spheres of light, which are extremely dazzling. The light and heat emitted by the spheres transmit to the ground and breed all things. Above the ground, the vegetation is thick everywhere, and there is no trace of development. The seven people looked at the peaceful world around them with some doubts. They were full of doubts. Is this beautiful and peaceful world really created by those black monsters? Why is the painting style different! What is the black monster? It''s cruel, bloodthirsty, ugly and manic. Is it really a species that can appear in this world? "Go and see in the distance!" Emperor Chiyou flew in the sky, and went out to the distant place. This place is located on a high mountain. Behind them, peace has been restored again. A huge light curtain is suspended in the air. They just came out from there. Obviously, this is the passage to the outside world. All seven of them had the ability to fly. Under the leadership of emperor Chiyou, they flew out into the distance. They are not fast or slow. They happen to be able to see everything around here clearly. Seven people fly for a long time, also fly far, but the world seems to have no end in general, can not see the edge of the world in what position. "Here, is it this big?" Yi Xiaofan''s heart is full of doubts. He knows that the speed of the seven of them may not be very fast for them, but the actual speed is extremely fast. But after flying here for so long, he doesn''t see anything that can be connected with the black monster. This also can''t help but let him feel very puzzled! According to his idea and guess, if those black monsters really come out of the nest, then there must be a base and a nest for them! But now! Nothing can be seen, what base, what nest, these do not exist, even come in so long, they observe the area is huge and vast.However, even a living creature didn''t feel it. The transcendent perception of several strong people, like Yi Xiaofan''s, has been covering all around, but they didn''t feel anything. There was no breath of life. And while Yi Xiaofan is releasing his perception, he clearly feels that his perception seems to be hindered by something or material laws. It''s strange that the area that can be sensed is more than twice as small as normal. What''s more, looking at the faces of other powerful people, they also encounter this kind of situation. Even the three powerful people of the great emperor level are the same. Even the perception of the powerful people of the great emperor level can be hindered. What is the world created by? Chapter 700 "In this world, why can''t you see any living things? Are they all dead?" Emperor Chiyou is a little impatient. He has been here for a long time. Let alone to find the heart of life, he can''t even see a different place. There are dense forests and grasslands everywhere. He just can''t see any different areas at all. "No, although the world is very big, it''s not like there are no living things in the ecological environment. In my opinion, they should be hiding." Shennong emperor thought of this carefully. "Hide, that''s easy to do, the three of us together to release the emperor''s authority, a thorough observation of the world, how?" Chiyou''s eyes brightened, and Shennong''s words reminded him. When I entered this world not long ago, in order not to disturb the monsters, several strong men spontaneously restrained their prestige and breath, leaving only the non-interference inductive force. At this time, since there is nothing coming out, the best and most direct way is to force them out. If there were no living creatures in the world, it would be all right. If there were any, I would not be able to bear the emperor''s authority and jump out directly. When the three emperors look at each other and smile, they naturally understand each other''s thoughts. Then, the three of them moved out in three directions, stopped at a distance of more than 1000 meters from each other, and began to unlock their breath seal. Yi Xiaofan and the three and a half emperors are still flying in the same place. They don''t need to release their breath and pressure at all. With the gesture changes of the three emperors, Yi Xiaofan''s face also changed. He felt that the air around him seemed to solidify. The feeling of facing the enemy filled my heart. Then, that kind of breath, that kind of prestige, became more intense, and almost compressed the air nearby into void. The faces of the three semi imperialists also changed a little, but they all stepped into the category of emperors. Naturally, they didn''t respond much to the change of breath. Yi Xiaofan is also relying on his strong constitution, Ying born to bear the pressure down, everyone here can bear, if you can''t, it''s not too much. A few seconds later, the three great emperors and strongmen gathered again. They had already untied some of the seals, but not all of them. After all, the details of the world have not been made clear. In case of vulnerability, the pressure of the three great emperors is enough to make the world collapse into nothingness. This kind of thing can''t happen before the mystery is solved! "Well. Wait! If there are living creatures, there should be a reaction soon. " Emperor Chiyou sneered and looked at the changes. When his eyes turned to Yi Xiaofan''s body, he stopped, and his face also had a sense of surprise. "Old Shennong, this boy is good!" Chiyou looked at Yi Xiaofan and said. The pressure of the three great emperors gathered together. Although only part of the seal was broken, the strength was unimaginable. However, Yi Xiaofan was a human boy who did not even reach the divine level, but he could resist the pressure of the pressure. This is indeed some skill. "Ha ha, although Xiao Fan comes from the future, he is very powerful. For him, the prestige is just a piece of cake." Shennong emperor smile, slightly induction, after confirming that Yi Xiaofan is no different, mouth leisurely said. Is it a piece of cake for Yi Xiaofan to smile bitterly? "Emperor Shennong is flattered. The emperor''s level of coercion is really great. The boy did his best to resist it." Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at emperor Shennong. He says modestly. Several emperors wanted to say something more, but at this time, on the ground in the distance, there was a big movement. A small hill burst out, exposing a huge cave. After the cave was stable, several black monsters climbed out of it. If you look closely, it''s the black monsters who occupy the ancient tree of life! It seems that this must be the home of those black monsters. "Ha ha! Finally came out, to die for the emperor. " Emperor Chiyou laughed. The body shape instantly disappears from the original place, the next moment is already appeared in front of those black monsters. "Roar!" Several black monsters just climbed out roared and rushed to Chiyou. The sharp limbs and feet on his body were also wrapped to Chiyou. "A small skill in carving insects." Emperor Chiyou snorted coldly, and then two flames suddenly appeared in his hands. With a strong smell of sulfur, he threw them at the black monsters.Those black monsters that just crawled out are just high-level monsters. Their strength, among the seven people on the scene, anyone who goes out can kill them. Of course, the killing speed is different. The flame in the hands of emperor Chiyou is very fast. In an instant, it has rushed to the black monsters. The hot waves and violent molecular flow have made the monsters feel very uneasy. They are not idiots, and their strength is passable. With a slight induction, they are aware of the great Chiyou''s powerful strength, which can almost be destroyed by an idea. However, it is obviously not possible to escape from the hands of a strong emperor at this time. It''s too late to say, it''s too fast. Those black monsters had rushed out of the cave in an instant, and then they were hit by two fireballs. There was no sound of explosion in imagination, and there was no scene of countless flames burning everything. Chapter 701 The only thing that appears is that the God level monsters directly disappear when they encounter the flame in the hands of emperor Chiyou. Directly burned into nothingness, and the energy between heaven and earth, fused together. This kind of powerful killing method makes Yi Xiaofan feel secretly frightened. The secret way is that the emperor level strong man is really powerful. Several monsters in front of emperor Chiyou, there is no resistance at all, was instantly eliminated. The other six people are also exerting their magic power, approaching the position above the cave, where you can vaguely see the scene below, which is a dark, very dark, very rich darkness. Seven people look at each other, Chiyou emperor Zhen is ready to say something, suddenly found in the cave, unexpectedly climbed out of several black monsters, ferocious terror, bloodthirsty fury. They are just like mad dogs. They are not afraid of the emperor''s authority. They just twist their huge bodies and climb towards the ground. This time, there are more monsters climbing out, and there are more than a dozen of them. None of them has reached the level of God. Although they are only at the low level of God, if they are put out, they will be a powerful monster community. here, they are not. There are three great emperors, three and a half emperors, and one human from the future . Without waiting for the three emperors to take action, the three strong men at the level of three and a half emperors had already displayed their bodies and approached the monsters. They had all kinds of attacks in their hands and covered the black monsters. The same lightning like end of the battle, in an instant, the monster''s body is not able to leave, directly into nothingness. "Come on, let''s go in! The home of these monsters seems to be under the ground Chiyou looked around, looked at the crowd, and then said. The others also nodded, which is really reasonable. Finish saying, a few people then bend over, Fu low body shape, toward that cave interior walk. As for the monsters in the cave! Hum, as long as there is no emperor level monster, I think I can''t help a few people present! As for the possibility of emperor level monsters, the probability is almost negligible. After all, if there are still emperor level monsters hidden here, they will jump out of this space and help the three emperor level monsters kill the three emperors together. However, it is obvious that there is no, so it can be said that there is almost no imperial monster here. Seven people''s speed is very fast, control the body shape, instantly is to enter the cave. Inside the cave, it was dark. Fortunately, several people present were not weak. In such a dark area, you can easily see things and see clearly. The figure of the seven disappeared in the dark mouth, and nothing could be seen outside. 4 the cave is almost vertically downward, like a crater. It is small on the top, but bigger and bigger on the bottom. Shortly after entering the cave, the seven were attacked by a group of monsters, but they were all underestimated. The three great emperors and Yi Xiaofan have no chance at all. The former is because it is unnecessary, and the latter is because they don''t want to do it. It can be understood that they can''t get it. The strength of the three strong men at the level of three and a half emperors was so strong that they couldn''t resist the black monster at all. They died in an instant. People continue to fall. I feel a strange feeling coming from all over my body. It''s very wet here. It''s really wet. There''s water mist everywhere. Maybe I can''t feel it at the top, but I feel it after falling for such a long time. The water mist diffuses and sprays on people''s bodies. In an instant, it turns into water stains and soaks all the clothes. However, the people present are not ordinary people. A little action can make the water mist evaporate instantly. "There seems to be something unusual here!" Chiyou''s face is not good-looking. After entering here, he actually felt his emperor''s authority and slightly shrunk towards his body. This is not a normal thing! How powerful is the emperor''s power? How can it be easily suppressed! "No, you all feel it carefully. There seems to be a strong breath of life here. Do you feel it?" Emperor Shennong''s face brightened, as if he had found something that surprised him. Why is this breath so like the breath of ancient trees of life! This is the fact that emperor Shennong felt. His empire level induction can almost cover a large area here. He just felt a very familiar breath, and the good breath seems to have a lot in common with the breath of ancient trees of life. It''s hard to avoid some doubt. The other two emperors also tried their best to release their perception and cover the surrounding area as far as possible. They really felt such a breath.Yi Xiaofan also covers his own perception, which may not be as good as the three emperors, but he can also sense something. He got a little bit of information from the feedback from the telepathy. It''s the breath of the ancient tree of life. It''s the breath of life! The seven people looked at each other and saw the strange look in each other''s eyes. "Roar!" Just then, in the bottomless cave below, a huge roar came. Then there was a huge black shadow rising from it, fast. "Half emperor level strong?" Emperor Shennong gave a light cry. He already felt the specific strength of the black shadow, and even reached the level of half emperor. The three and a half emperors nodded, got up and moved together. Xingtian, holding a huge axe, wrapped in the strong wind, chopped directly at the black shadow. Yinglong is the same. The patron saint of Qinglong doesn''t dare to fall behind. His figure is close to the half emperor level black monster. A burst of blue light has been sent out. Chapter 702 Half emperor level monster, but it''s surrounded by three half emperor level strong men, enough to crush it easily. The result is just like this. Without waiting for Yi Xiaofan and the three great emperors to react, the black shadow rising from the sky has been smashed to pieces by the three and a half emperor level strong men. That black Ying qualitative black armor flies everywhere, the flesh and blood in the black carapace, already disappeared. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Chiyou directly took the lead in walking towards the black hole, and the rest followed. Such a strong lineup, not to mention a half emperor level monster, even if it is to come to an emperor level monster how, it is not to be forced to suppress. In the face of absolute power, all the darkness is fictional and can only become stepping stones. Seven people go forward again, the black cave, like the bottomless cave, has been unable to see the bottom of the cave. People move forward together, although there is no fear in the heart, but it is not a way to go on like this! Just when some people were upset, in the depth of the cave in front of them, a burst of light suddenly came out. The light was a beautiful blue and looked like the ocean. But it''s strange that the sea will give off such a beautiful light. When they saw it, their faces were very happy. They felt the breath of life here more and more strong, almost to the extreme. Emperor Shennong couldn''t stand the praise. "The heart of life may really be here. Such a strong breath of life is almost beyond the limit that ordinary creatures in the world can bring. Let''s go down quickly!" The voice of emperor Shennong has just dropped, and the face of emperor Chiyou has also changed a little. His strength is the most powerful on the scene. Although his understanding of the heart of life is not as good as that of emperor Shennong, his sense of the breath of life is the strongest here. At the moment, he felt that, as the great emperor Shennong said, the breath of life here was extremely strong. Rich to the extreme, it is very likely that it is the breath of life released by the heart of life. If it is true, the goal of this visit will be achieved! "Yes, there is a strong breath of life here, and the things below may also be the essence of life..." 4 before Chiyou finished speaking, he heard a large black shadow in the blue light below. Take a closer look, isn''t it the endless black monster? This time the monster appeared, the strength is not very strong, only weak God level, the number is enough to have hundreds of heads, at this time is in the blue light, coldly looking at this side! Countless black limbs and feet have started to move, mixed together, turned into a torrent, and attacked the seven people. The speed, the power, it was amazing. "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms. " Emperor Chiyou snorted coldly, as if he was being interrupted by an opponent and felt angry. His big eyes glared angrily, and countless lights burst out from it. the light, with endless pressure and the will to destroy all things in the world, attacked the black monsters, and in an instant, it reached the black monsters. It''s as if the black monsters didn''t see the endless light at all. The attacked limbs and feet are still moving forward, and the speed has not slowed down. "Click!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ There was a loud noise, and those black limbs and feet came after meeting the light from the eyes of Chiyou emperor. It''s like ice meets a fire, the moment, right, the moment. The limbs and feet that were touched and illuminated by the light turned into vermicelli powder and black powder in an instant, and floated in the depths of the cave. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the light from the depths of emperor Chiyou''s eyes did not stop after turning those black limbs into powder. Another flash, all the lights shining on the bodies of the black monsters, suddenly the sound of burning skin and flesh and a strange smell sounded inside the cave. With the roaring sound, there are some big or small stones falling towards the seven people over the cave. The power of falling is also important. Fortunately, none of the seven people on the scene were weak. They felt the threat from the top of their heads and immediately they were outside the body, forming a protective layer automatically. Yi Xiaofan also quickly released the Ice Armor skill, a layer of light blue light film instantly covered his whole body, those powerful stones fell on the light film, it just brought waves. But it didn''t hurt Yi Xiaofan who was in the protective layer. Chiyou''s personal attack. That is how powerful, almost only three seconds, that under the dense black monster, has all disappeared. The only thing left is countless black powder, but the powder is not the same as the previous limbs and feet. It dissipates in the wind, but falls down, and then converges to a place. It looks like it is normally laid on the ground.All the black powder fell down. It''s strange that after all the black powder fell down, the original blue light also went out. What''s the matter? "Go down and have a look!" Chiyou took the lead, directly towards the blocked blue light. Just inside the cave, looking at the blue light, I thought it was very close to there, but now when we are moving forward, it is not so. Seven people have been descending for a long time. Then the leader, Chiyou emperor, held up his pace and waved to the back of the body to signal the people to stop. Deep several people see this kind of situation, at the moment also stopped the descent action, suspended in the air, looking at the black area below. Chapter 703 "Why is the light gone?" Ying Long asked in surprise. He felt very strange about this phenomenon, and the rest of them were the same. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly, he also seemed to feel this strange place. "It''s OK. Go down and have a look!" Emperor Chiyou suddenly gave a mysterious smile, as if he had found something in general. His body moved, and he had disappeared from the original place, and his body was directly towards the dark area. He rushed in. Shennong emperor is also Zui angle mysterious move, waved, motioned everyone to follow. Three half emperor level strong men and Yi Xiaofan looked at each other, then directly into the black one. Yi Xiaofan only felt the whole body suddenly cool, it seems that the whole body into the water in general. There is a slight pressure around. The clothes outside the body are all over their body. They are tightly attached to it. It''s very uncomfortable. But at this time is not the time to pay attention to this, Yi Xiaofan slightly look around, after seeing clearly the surrounding affairs. His heart is also slowly raised. At this time, they actually entered the water, and the water was covered by a layer of black powder. It should be the remains of the previous black monsters, all turned into powder. Then it fell on the water and covered the blue light. No wonder the previous position in the air, suddenly saw the blue light disappeared, should be the role of these black powder. The seven men had already gone down to the water. Because the three and a half emperors and Yi Xiaofan had not noticed that under the black was the water, when they came in, they were not prepared at all. At the moment, he reacted like the three strong emperors, forming a waterproof protective cover outside the body to protect the body from the erosion of water. Finish these, Yi Xiaofan thought of a problem again, why in the past, they did not realize that under this black powder, is a piece of water! It is reasonable to say that their strength and perception are also extremely strong, but why did they not feel it at all! In the end, it was Chiyou''s strong perception that played a role. As soon as he felt the dark area, it was really a vast area of water. People rushed down without any scruples. "There is such a large area of water here. It''s really strange!" Shennong''s voice turned into a few thin lines, which were directly transmitted to no one here. People also look surprised. After preliminary measurement, they have reached a depth of 10000 meters below the ground, which is not a small number. It is strange that there is such a large area of water under 10000 meters. "There''s a strong breath of life. Let''s go there!" Chiyou''s voice rang out from everyone''s ears. This place is under the water. If you want to speak, you can directly turn the voice into a thin line and transmit it to no one''s ears. In addition, unless the voice reaches a certain level, you can''t hear it clearly. After they heard the words of emperor Chiyou, they all followed the latter and made use of the magic power to move forward to the position with strong breath of life. Seven people are not ordinary people, the speed is extremely fast, that is under the water, that also works, from time to time is already close to the life breath rich position. Seven people''s eyes toward a certain position to see, can''t help but be scared a big jump. I can only see a slightly flat position in the depth of the water. On the flat terrain, these four huge stone pillars were set up, on which many thin pipes were pulled out, just like the veins and blood vessels in human body. The pipes are all converging towards a location, where they are a red object. This thing is very big, like a diamond crystal, in the light of the water, it looks extremely beautiful. And the strong breath of life is emitted from the red crystal, covering a large area around. "The heart of life!" Emperor Shennong yelled, this time he did not use special skills to make the voice into a thin line, but directly drank. Suddenly, the eyes of several great emperors and half emperors changed. Is this the heart of life? Emperor Shennong said that this is the heart of life, and this is the goal of this visit. "It should be. With such a strong breath of life, only the heart of life can be released. These officials seem to be stealing its energy Shennong was a little angry. He saw a trace of blood red energy coming from the heart of life. Through the guidance of the official way, he rushed to the stone pillar, and the speed was very fast. While extracting energy, the heart of life also regularly and slowly emits a soft light and a buzzing sound, which makes the surrounding water flow slowly."Damned black monster, he should treat the heart of life like this. No wonder the ancient tree of life will wither. That''s because the heart of life has been taken away!" Shennong said angrily. Now that the heart of life has been found here, the previously unsolved problem has come to light. The heart of life has been stolen by the black monsters, and then I don''t know what method was used to get the heart of life into the world. And designed this array to extract energy from the heart of life all the time. The heart of life is a part of the ancient tree of life, which is suddenly taken away by the black monsters. The ancient tree of life has lost its source of strength, and it naturally presents a scene of withering. "What are they going to do, what are they going to extract energy for?" Yellow Emperor is also a face of anger, body movement, has appeared next to the huge heart of life, looking at the heart of life that has been connected to a number of pipes, the heart is full of anger, want to pull out the culprit of this thing, beat. Chapter 704 "Don''t worry. Let''s follow the official path and find out something." Although emperor Chiyou is also full of anger, but it is very quickly quiet down, he knows this thing, can''t go like this. Now the most important thing is very simple, that is, to find out where the pipelines lead to. Only by finding the outlet of the pipeline can we explain the reason of this matter. They all nodded their heads and felt that this method was feasible. Then the seven people followed one of the most huge official paths and moved forward towards the vast water world. No one knows what is waiting for them in the distant water world, but no matter what is waiting for them, they must be wiped out and the heart of life bound must be brought out completely. After Chiyou and the other two emperors took over, Yi Xiaofan''s speed was slow, so he just hung far behind. The patron saint of green dragon is afraid that Yi Xiaofan will encounter the danger that can not be solved, so he is also relatively close to him. I didn''t see anything along the way, even a black monster. The length of the official road is obviously amazing. People have been walking all the way for so long, but they haven''t found the end of the pipe or where it is. Seeing this, I had no choice but to move on. After about ten minutes, suddenly in front of the public, an incredible building appeared. This is a thing like a hive, full of small holes, in the hole, a piece of black, can not see clearly, what is inside. "What is this?" Yi Xiaofan can''t help muttering. The guardian God of green dragon has the same expression. He has never met this kind of thing. "This This is a breeding ground! These damned monsters use the life energy of the heart of life to breed little monsters. Damn it. Damn it. " Emperor Shennong had a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, he immediately understood the purpose. Chiyou emperor pondered slightly, and his figure flashed. He had already appeared at the gate of a beehive, and looked at the dark hole. Later, what he saw confirmed emperor Shennong''s conjecture that this was indeed a breeding place, in the cave. A small black monster, eyes closed, seems to be sleeping. But in its whole body, it is filled with a layer of red light of life, which seems to be warming the body of the little black monster, so that the breeding speed of the black monster can be accelerated a lot. This also explains why the pipe flowing with the breath of life can pass here. Shennong also looked for a hole and looked at it. Then his face was full of anger. "Destroy this place! These black monsters must not be allowed to breed, otherwise, it will be a great disaster The Yellow Emperor looked at those dense hive openings and said viciously. "Well! Let''s do it together. " Xing Tian is also in line with the law. He is a militant. At the moment, he saw that the energy of the heart of life was drawn here to hatch and breed small monsters. Now he was very angry. Waving his huge axe, he wanted to rush up and destroy those hives. "Well, destroy here, and then clean up the rest of the official ways, and transfer the heart of life." Emperor Chiyou also agreed with the practice of Xingtian. Now he was ready to clear and destroy these hives immediately. Just as everyone was ready to destroy the hive, a large black shadow suddenly appeared in the vast waters behind them. If you look closely, aren''t they the black monsters? But also adult black monster, a large number, almost throughout the entire field of vision within the waters. "Start fighting." Shennong the great emperor li drinks a, the body shape moves, already attacked. He is holding a delicate small tripod in his hand, and the target is the black monsters that just appeared, fast. In a flash, the underwater world immediately turned into a battlefield, and countless attack light waves were exciting her. Although the black monsters are at the bottom of the water, they are aquatic creatures. Instead of reducing their strength, they increase their strength. Waves of water beat them. The silt deposited under the water is rolled up and everything in the field of vision is covered. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. Fortunately, his perception is extremely strong, so without the naked eye to provide vision, you can also rely on perception to kill monsters. At this time, his hand, has been transformed into a black ice wand, body movement, and several strong, appeared in front of a large group of black monsters. Then, the dark ice staff burst out cold light, and a breath of extreme cold came out of the staff, freezing the surrounding water.This is not ordinary freezing, but instantaneous freezing. And the frozen targets are not only those black monsters, but also some strong ones at the level of emperor and half emperor. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s indifference attack freezes everything around him, except himself. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ The sound of ice debris breaking came, and the crystal clear ice burst out in an instant, from which came out several figures, just a few emperor level strong men. Obviously, Yi Xiaofan''s small skills, in front of several strong people, have no effect at all, and will not hinder them at all. Chapter 705 "You boy..." With a wry smile on his face, Shennong looks at Yi Xiaofan. the latter looks innocent and uses his perception to cover his surroundings, and suddenly discovers something extraordinary. The surrounding waters were frozen by him. This area, all turned into an ice sculpture, an ice sculpture as big as a mountain. This is not Yi Xiaofan''s own magic power, but the characteristic of dark ice. You know, now in the underwater world, as long as Yi Xiaofan releases his ice skill, the result can be imagined. That is bound to freeze everything in this large area! Now this scene can prove the power of the dark ice. If you don''t release it, you will be shocked! "Well! Hey, hey, hey Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, a little embarrassed. The rest of them broke the ice now. Although the ice was strong, it was not strong enough to freeze them! Therefore, after a short pause in the body for a moment, the whole body of the pressure is released, the whole body of ice are forced to shake apart, so that the body out. "Xiao Fan, that''s good!" Green Dragon patron saint patted Yi Xiaofan''s shoulder and motioned. The latter''s wry smile, which is not bad, but it''s also too good, which almost freezes the whole water area! "Well, don''t do that, just clean up these little monsters!" Finally, the emperor Shennong came to make the scene better and signaled everyone to hurry up. Although Yi Xiaofan has forced the surrounding affairs to freeze up, and with extreme cold, but it is unable to kill those black little monsters and freeze them into popsicles. Only the real ones can be completely destroyed when their whole bodies are blown to pieces. The voice of emperor Shennong just fell, and suddenly the seven people flew out in several directions. Display their own attack skills and magic power, to the surrounding small monsters, wantonly kill up. Yi Xiaofan, because of his previous use of the dark ice skill, has made such a big impact that he does not dare to use it now. He put the black ice staff away, holding a long sword in his hand. On the sword, Guanghua flows. At the hilt of the sword, a dragon perches here, making a flying posture. This sword was dropped by Yi Xiaofan when he killed a boss level monster in the ancient times. The rank is SS level, and its power is quite strong. Although you can''t use the sword skills, it''s enough to do great damage to those small black monsters who can''t move. Besides, there are thousands of large black monsters in the ice far away from the hive! They were frozen in the dark, and they couldn''t get rid of them now. Emperor Chiyou, with Xingtian, went directly to the other side, exerting this powerful skill on those large monsters. Suddenly, in a huge ice sculpture in the underwater world, the war broke out everywhere. Seven people used their magic power to attack those black monsters. With small patches of ice debris, holes are formed. Moreover, several of these seven people can release the magic power of fire. After the magic power is released, it will directly melt the ice nearby. It turns directly into water and flows everywhere. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan moves fast, he holds a sword, several quickly pull to a black monster''s body. Suddenly, a burst of black liquid Ti, gushing out, the black monster, a whisper of Si Ming, is no sound. And Yi Xiaofan also got the experience value he wanted, but the number is really rare, far less than the adult black monster. One hundred thousand little monsters were quickly eliminated. The seven people on the scene were not weak. Each one had great powers. Every attack could make a large number of black monsters die. About half an hour later, all the little monsters were cleared up, and the large area of water that had been frozen was thawed for most of the time. Re transformed into liquid form, in the water, floating a lot of thin black crustaceans, this is the immature black little monsters on the body. There are a lot of them, except for those burned into nothingness, the rest are almost floating in the water. The seven got together again, face to face. "Well, everything here has been cleaned up, but according to the arrangement of the pipes, there is far more than this breeding area, and there must be three more places." Emperor Shennong broke the silence and said directly. "Well! There are at least three positions left. In this case, one tribe is responsible for one direction. After solving the problem, all of them will converge with the heart of life. "Chiyou looked at the crowd and said what he thought. "Good! Let''s do it this way, faster! " Huangdi is also in line with the requirements. He also thinks it is more appropriate to do so. Then the people of the three tribes, towards the other three directions, impact and go. Yi Xiaofan is redundant. Naturally, he followed the emperor Shennong. Here is the emperor Shennong. He is the most familiar. As for the other two tribes! See Yi Xiaofan such arrangement, nature is no objection. Shennong emperor with green dragon patron saint and Yi Xiaofan, all the way forced, they are responsible for the east position. From the heart of life out of the official road respectively toward the southeast, northwest four directions spread out. Now the south side is finished, and the other three directions are moving forward. The pipes scattered under the water area are very conspicuous, and the red light flowing inside can be seen clearly in the blue water area. Yi Xiaofan is fast and follows the two strong men. Yesterday, there was something wrong with Feilu, which made reading inconvenient. Please forgive me!!! Chapter 706 They''ve come a long way. Now at the end of their field of vision, there is a very strange area. A small hole is densely covered there, it looks the same as just now. "Here we are. Xiao Fan, don''t use the ice system magic power, otherwise, it will be the same as just now. " Shennong the great emperor to hold the pace of progress, looking back to remind Yi Xiaofan. The latter had a bitter smile on his face, and he did not expect it to be like this just now. "All right. This time I don''t need to. Go straight ahead! " Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile, and then took out the previous sword from the system backpack,. Two waves into the water. "Well! Together, speed is the solution. " Green Dragon patron saint is also in line with, and then the three rushed forward. Shennong the great emperor directly exerts his special magic power, facing those small holes, is a burst of smashing, roaring in this underwater spread. There were broken stones everywhere, which were smashed by the great power of Shennong. The guardian God of Qinglong is naturally not idle. As a semi emperor, he is also extremely powerful. With a wave of his big hand, a blue dragon with a length of more than ten meters appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a blue streamer, releasing extremely terrifying pressure on those narrow holes. "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Because it was underwater, the transmission of the sound was blocked, but the huge momentum caused by the cyan little dragon still spread to the three people''s ears. The speed of the green dragon is very fast, as if it is really a huge and powerful dragon, swimming rapidly under the water. With waves of water, the huge impact can almost easily destroy those small black holes. Seeing that the two strong men have already killed many little monsters, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate any more. One pulls out the sharp sword in his hand, and then an ice flash comes out. His body disappears, and then it appears in another coordinate. The sword in his hand suddenly burst out a cold light. After that, the sword almost cut off the water area and bombarded the black cave materials directly. There was a slight shake. The whole area of water, which used to be calm, suddenly became restless. The flow of water, crazy surging. Every sword of Yi Xiaofan can destroy the large black cave, but the influence is also very obvious. The calm current around the attack location. Are surging up, into a torrent, toward the spread around. Then, after a long journey, he encountered the movement made by Shennong emperor and Qinglong patron saint, which directly collided with each other. Three forces, forced impact together, the scene, not much weaker than fighting on the ground! A large number of bubbles directly appear in a piece of water. Huge stones were rocked up. Followed by a series of bubbles, flying towards the distance. Fortunately, the three people on the scene, powerful, and each has a very powerful magic power in the body. The turbulence of these currents has not affected their strength at all. Their body shape is still in this water area, flashing quickly, and smashing pieces of rocks and small caves into a pile of rags. Those little black monsters, just like this, were forcibly bombarded into pieces and scattered in the water area before they woke up. With the surging of the current, they shot and floated everywhere. Shennong emperor, as a strong emperor, suppressed his own strength in order not to cause a devastating blow to the waters. Otherwise, with his strength, as long as he releases all his prestige, it will be enough to collapse and destroy this underground water area. However, in order to safely bring out the heart of life and destroy the little monsters here, Shennong emperor also paid great attention to his own actions, only released some small attack powers to destroy the little black monsters here. But even so, his attack speed and strength are the first of the three on the scene. From this we can see how terrible the emperor level strong man is. The three are fast. Ten minutes later. There are no more careful monsters here. Just now the dense small black cave was completely replaced by a piece of ruins. Pieces of black crustaceans, which had been blasted, were scattered in the depths of the water. Under the brilliant blue light, they seemed to be a little solemn. "Well, go to the heart of life and meet it!" Emperor Shennong said hello, and then he took the lead in the direction where he came from and left quickly.All the small monsters here have been wiped out, and none of them can be left. Yi Xiaofan and the patron saint of Qinglong release their own telepathy. After a careful telepathy, they are sure that there are no monsters living here. They also use their own body methods to follow the emperor Shennong. This time, they destroyed the hatching cave without the obstruction of large monsters. Presumably, the large monsters in the world have been completely eliminated. The hatching caves in the other two directions were basically moved to the flat ground at this time. Huangdi and Chiyou are rushing to the heart of life! Shennong emperor and Yi Xiaofan, the patron saint of Qinglong, have been waiting there for a long time. Looking at the distant two fast towards this side of the impact of the figure, the heart is also a lot of steadfast. If you look at the heart of life at this time, the hatching cave has been completely destroyed, and the pipeline leading to that side has naturally lost its function. The pipe that used to flow the red energy of fire is empty now, and there is nothing in it. the heart of life in the middle of this flat land is also emitting a soft light at this time, as if it is thanking Yi Xiaofan and others for blocking the leakage of its energy. Chapter 707 "Well, it''s all settled. Now take the heart of life out of here!" Emperor Shennong looked around and said to the others. Naturally, the three and a half emperors have no opinions. This view mainly depends on the opinions of emperor Chiyou and Emperor Huang. "Well! Take it out quickly. The old tree of life can''t wait so long. " Huangdi is also in line with the requirements. Chiyou emperor eyes light inexplicable, and then also agreed to come down. Then, the three emperors began to use their own magic power to absorb the heart of life from the stone platform. The three emperors used the magic power together, turned it into a huge suction, and then absorbed the heart of life. Then, each of the three emperors used a special non attribute energy to turn it into a ball of light to protect the heart of life. Then, they took the ball of light and went to the previous position. The stone platform, which was originally used to place the heart of life, was destroyed by three and a half emperors with the permission of the three great emperors. Huge stone platform, instantly destroyed, into a pile of gravel, forever immersed in the underwater world, no one knows. Seven people officially began to return. They have been here for about a day, and it''s time to go out. The entrance of the cave when they came in, seven people all vaguely remember, so they didn''t make a mistake. They directly identified the location and went to the other side. It''s fast. This time, there was no worry, so we all used the fastest speed, and quickly approached the threat. About ten minutes later, against the backdrop of a series of bubbles, seven people have successfully arrived at the cave exit. Looking at the black area above the blue water, everyone knows that it is the cave to leave here. "Go Shennong''s voice came into a line and passed into no one''s ears. Then the people began to think about the cave and galloped away. Led by Xingtian half emperor, the three great emperors keep the outer aperture of the heart of life and fly to the cave together. Yi Xiaofan and others followed closely and flew to the cave. Take off from the water, immediately outside the protective light film dispersed, people''s body shape is faster. After all, the resistance of the air is not as strong as the water, and the speed has been soaring. The caves were cleaned up before they came down. So on the way up, they did not encounter any obstacles, the seven successfully reached the ground without any obstacles. Suspended in mid air, escorting the heart of life, looking at the abrupt cave above the ground. All of them were silent and didn''t know what to say. The black monster is really hateful. It steals the heart of life, and then brings it to the world to hatch its cubs. This kind of behavior almost made some ancient trees wither and the ancient plane collapse and destroy, turning into some broken stones in the vast void. "Let''s go!" Chiyou said a word, then it is toward the space channel, galloping away. Here is a small world. I don''t know whether it was created by those monsters or formed by themselves. The three emperors were not too impatient and destroyed the place directly. Seven people''s speed is extremely fast. After a long distance in the air, they finally see the transparent color ripple floating in the air again. Obviously, that''s the way out of here. The seven agreed and then entered the passage together. A slight sense of weightlessness came. When he opened his eyes again, Yi Xiaofan found that they had reached the outside world, that is, the tree hole of the ancient tree of life. Feel that with a little humid air, breathing life, ancient trees emit a special flavor, seven spirit shock. Then, with the heart of life, I am ready to leave here. At this time, the heart of life protected by the three emperors suddenly changed. The heart of life, which had been flashing all the time, suddenly became bright. The fire red light, shining on the whole tree hole. And there was a buzz. With a slight vibration. "Wait a minute, the heart of life?" Shennong emperor said, to stop the action of the people, seven pairs of eyes, Qi Qi looked at the heart of life. The heart of life, under the gaze of the seven people, slowly rose into the sky, then floated above the heads of the people, and continued to emit a soft and direct warm light. Yi Xiaofan is illuminated by the fire red light, and suddenly feels warm all over, the tired feeling that surrounded his body before. At this time, it is also completely disappeared, and the whole body is very comfortable, as if the power directly returns to the top Feng state. This is not the biggest change. The biggest change is Yi Xiaofan''s attribute.His physical strength attribute is rising rapidly, all the time, all the time. More than ten seconds later, this rising trend finally stopped. At this time, Yi Xiaofan went to see his physical strength attribute again, and his expression was a little surprised. His health value attribute has doubled compared with before. Originally, his health value was already very high. At this time, his health value doubled again, and the huge increase in attributes was unimaginable. In fact, it is not only the physical strength attribute that has a huge increase, but also other attributes. It''s also a little bit more. Although not much, but also let Yi Xiaofan''s strength. It has a small increase. "This..." Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, looking at his attribute list. The other six people heard his exclamation and their eyes were all focused on his body. "Well! It''s okay. It''s okay. " Yi Xiaofan felt that so many eyes were gathered, and his heart was shocked. He quickly laughed and gave a ha ha, and took the matter with him. Chapter 708 After six people''s eyes stayed on his body for a while, they also looked on their own body, and their bodies changed a little bit. Even if the emperor level strong, still so, the body also got a little strengthening. In fact, the body of the emperor level strong can''t be seen to be strengthened. After all, their attributes can''t be shown by data. Emperor class, that is the top of the world. Feng''s existence has long been out of the shackles of data and reached a detached artistic conception. This kind of existence, even if it is the main god of the system, will not change much. After all, the emperor level strong is too strong. Every emperor level strong is a big Mac. And it''s not easy to advance to the emperor level. The first thing we need is enough energy, and then we need specific opportunities. The most important thing is this. We need to communicate the origin and will of the world. Only with the consent and approval of the will of the world can we obtain a trace of emperor level power. Refining that power and injecting more energy into it will enhance the strength of the emperor level strong. From ancient times to the present, how many strong people who have broken through to the level of half emperor in body or mind are unable to get the approval of the will of heaven and earth. But has been staying in the half emperor advanced level, can''t further. Therefore, every strong emperor is hard won and hard to evolve. And the energy that can make them stronger is huge. At this time, a little bit of energy from the heart of life can make the three emperors have signs of strength enhancement. It seems that the heart of life is absolutely nothing! After the heart of life feeds back some energy, it turns into dots of red light and merges into the surrounding tree trunks. Once again, it is integrated with the ancient tree of life. Seven people feel the changes brought about by their bodies, and their faces are all laughing. "Well, the heart of life has been integrated into the ancient tree of life. This time, our task has been completed." Emperor Shennong breathed out a breath and then walked out of the tree hole. At this time, the ancient tree of life seems to be undergoing great changes. That originally some withered and yellow leaves, are rapidly reviving, green color is slowly replacing them. The twisted branches and leaves all seemed to be alive now, and they changed back to their original appearance. A strong breath of life came out from under the ancient tree of life, enveloping the surrounding cannons. On the ground, the tribal soldiers, who had been sitting on the ground and healing, felt the change of the ancient tree of life and the gentle power from outside, all stood up. Looking at the ancient tree of life that almost reaches to the sky, some even have tears in their eyes. The old tree of life is alive. The world is alive. Three great emperors, three and a half emperors and Yi Xiaofan walked out of the tree hole slowly. When they saw the change of the ancient tree of life, they were also surprised, but they were still surprised. Immediately see, in that has been completely restored as before life on the leaves of ancient trees, gradually filled with a burst of mist. The mist with a fragrance, then turned into a light cloud, quickly swept away towards the tribal soldiers. The tribal soldiers were still a little alarmed. When they saw that the water mist didn''t seem to have any malice, they stopped the commotion and watched in amazement as the water mist wrapped up their bodies. Water mist with a strong fragrance, all the tribal soldiers are wrapped up, and then those tribal soldiers began to change. Originally injured, they have recovered completely, and their physical signs and strength have been improved by a small margin. At this time, all the tribal soldiers who were still weak and sitting on the ground were able to stand up and look at their hands with a happy face. The ancient tree of life is really the origin of the world! Looking at the tribal soldiers'' injuries are fully recovered, several emperors are also very happy. "Ancient tree of life, protect the people." Emperor Shennong yelled, and the voice turned into thunder and spread all over the battlefield. All the tribal soldiers knelt down and prostrated themselves to the ancient tree of life. It seems that the ancient trees of life also feel the power of this strong belief. More white water mist appears on the green leaves. The water mist all gathered in one place and then spread to the tribal soldiers. ¡­¡­ This state lasted for ten minutes, and then the ancient tree of life quieted down again. The thick white water mist was absorbed by the tribal soldiers. Under this feedback, many tribal soldiers not only recovered from their injuries, but also gained a small increase in strength.It''s a huge change, and it''s also a change that makes the tribal warriors more powerful. In addition to those tribal warriors, the God level strongmen also benefited a lot. That white fog, containing the life energy is very pure, all poured into their body, strengthening their body. After the gift of the ancient tree of life ended, all the tribal soldiers began to stand up and then gathered around the dead soldier. Previously, the three emperors entered the ancient tree of life, so these bodies have not been dealt with properly. At this time, the three great emperors have come out, and naturally they need to deal with these bodies. After the discussion of the three emperors, it was finally agreed that these bodies were cremated, and their ashes were scattered on the land with the ancient trees of life. The significance of doing so is to hope that their souls can always guard here. If there is a consensus, naturally, it will be implemented quickly. The three tribes sent several fire god level strongmen, such as rosefinch Guardian God. Direct at the dead, release your own flame. But when the flames devour their bodies. The tribesmen were silent and determined. Chapter 709 There were a lot of corpses, which were burned for a long time. During this period, all the tribal soldiers did not speak. They were in their own way, mourning and seeing off the dead brothers. After the flame was extinguished, the three emperors took the hand to gather the ashes. Later, he was buried next to the battlefield of the ancient tree of life. May the dead spirits always guard here and protect the origin of the world. After all this, the three emperors opened up a temporary space, and then went into it to discuss things. It''s mainly about how to deal with the ancient tree of life. As for Yi Xiaofan, he is walking to the side of the ancient tree of life. Check your harvest. This time, it has been a long time since the only way was deep in the forest. During this period of time, Mu Chen has gained a lot of experience again. At this time, the thing to do is very simple, that is to distribute these experience values and improve his strength. According to statistics, in the attribute panel of Yi Xiaofan, the reserves in the empirical value column are * *. "500 billion empirical value, which is developed." Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, looking at the long row of numbers behind the experience reserves, he was also extremely happy. With these experience values, his strength will once again reach a leap posture. When he returns to the earth, he will also pay attention to coping with the crisis. Of course, this time, his purpose of coming to this ancient plane has not been achieved yet! as long as he obtains the inheritance of Shennong emperor, Yi Xiaofan can go back. However, before you get the inheritance, you''d better allocate all these experience values first! After all, these can enhance the strength in disguise! Now Yi Xiaofan has a ring, a black ice staff and a crackle frost suit. Crack frost suit has reached SS level now. The experience value and gold coins needed to upgrade to SSS level are astronomical. Not to mention the rest, experience alone needs 500 billion and 50 billion gold coins. This is not a small number, but such a number is affordable for Yi Xiaofan. But the only thing is that he has a bad choice now! If you spend 500 billion experience to upgrade the crack suit again, it''s no surprise that his experience reserves will be exhausted. I''m afraid that the rest of the preparation is only the ring that has not been strengthened yet. If the customer continues to strengthen it, soul armor and xuanbingpo can''t be strengthened. But on second thought, SSS level suit, how strong is it! Maybe you can really make a leap in your own strength, and the general rise is not necessarily! "What a tangle!" Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly and looks at his experience. 500 billion experience looks like a lot, but it''s not the case when it comes to use it. Moreover, it is not easy to accumulate the 500 billion experience points. In this battle between the ancient tree of life and the black monster, Yi Xiaofan did his best to gain the same amount of experience points. If you use it, don''t mention it. Some heartache! After careful consideration, Yi Xiaofan finally made up his mind. He''s going to crack frost again. The main reason is that he is looking forward to the SSS level suit or the exclusive suit of polar ice method. What will be changed after upgrading to SSS level suit. The expectation in the heart is very strong, prompting Yi Xiaofan to do so. Now that it has been decided, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate to switch the system interface to the crack frost realm page. Then he ordered directly in his mind. "Advanced SS polar ice method exclusive suit [crack frost]." As soon as the voice dropped, the prompt tone of the system answered. "Drop! This upgrade will consume players'' experience value of 500 billion and gold coin of 50 billion. Do you want to evolve immediately "Yes! Now, now Yi Xiaofan roared wildly in his mind. He wanted to know how his new equipment and attributes were. As soon as his voice fell, the crack frost full of cracks appeared outside his body. After waves of brilliance, Yi Xiaofan can feel that the cracks and frost outside his body are changing. The ferocious cracks all over the armor wriggled at this time. Fire red cracks, slowly moving, with a burst of special brilliance. With the sound of explosion, the crack on the crack frost suit suddenly glowed. Later, the cracks disappeared and were replaced by pieces of nail. This piece of armor is extremely bright, emitting soft light, just like fish scales, neatly arranged on Yi Xiaofan''s body, forming a perfect armor shape.Then, a burst of light flashed out, and a breath of terror filled the air. Yi Xiaofan was shocked and moved. He stood up and looked at the armor that appeared on his body. The whole body is blue, as if it were made of ice crystals. It''s close to each other. It looks like a perfect work of art. But this perfect work of art sends out a terrible smell to remind Yi Xiaofan that there is a hidden murderer in it. Looking at the perfect armor, Yi Xiaofan''s face is also filled with a smile. The prompt sound of the system didn''t fall either, and it sounded directly in the latter''s mind. "Drop! Congratulations, SS level [crack frost], successfully upgraded to SSS level polar ice method exclusive suit [magic scale Ice Armor]. " As the system''s rising tone falls, Yi Xiaofan''s face also changes greatly. "SSS level suit, advanced success, magic scale Ice Armor, sounds like a cow!" Yi Xiaofan showed a smile in Zui corner, which he was very satisfied with. Chapter 710 The SSS level polar frost suit [magic scale Ice Armor] appears in Yi Xiaofan''s body, wrapping his body. It looks like the gods are coming down to earth. Then, Yi Xiaofan opened the attribute panel of magic scale Ice Armor and was ready to witness the exact attributes of SSS class suit. However, when he saw the numbers, Yi Xiaofan could not help trembling. Magic scale Ice Armor [SSS level polar ice method exclusive suit] Magic scale Ice Armor crown (one of SSS level magic scale Ice Armor suits) physical strength + 500 + 2000 + 5000 intelligence + 300 + 1200 + 3000 strength + 200 + 800 + 2000 agility + 200 + 800 + 1500 Magic scale Ice Armor robe (one of SSS level magic scale Ice Armor suits) physical strength + 1000 + 4000 + 5000 intelligence + 500 + 2000 + 3000 strength + 200 + 800 + 2000 agility + 200 + 800 + 1500 Magic scale Ice Armor arm guard (one of SSS level magic scale Ice Armor suit) physical strength + 500 + 2000 + 5000 intelligence + 300 + 1200 + 3000 strength + 200 + 800 + 2000 agility + 200 + 800 + 1500 Magic scale Ice Armor pants (one of SSS level magic scale Ice Armor suits) physical strength + 500 + 2000 + 5000 intelligence + 300 + 1200 + 3000 strength + 200 + 800 + 2000 agility + 300 + 1200 + 1500 Magic scale Ice Armor boots (one of SSS level magic scale Ice Armor suits) physical strength + 500 + 2000 + 5000 intelligence + 200 + 800 + 3000 strength + 200 + 800 + 2000 agility + 500 + 2000 + 1500 five piece set of additional attributes: gather two: ice magic damage increases by 100%, ice magic defense increases by 100%, ice skill basic damage increases by 40%. Collect three things: ice magic damage increased by 200%, ice magic defense increased by 200%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 80%. Collect four pieces: ice magic damage increased by 300%, ice magic defense increased by 300%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 140%. Collect five pieces: ice magic damage increased by 500%, ice magic defense increased by 500%, ice skill basic damage effect increased by 200%. After collecting five items, trigger skills [magic Scale Shield], [magic scale breaking]. Magic Scale Shield: after the polar ice method has collected five pieces of equipment, its attribute will be greatly increased. In the process of fighting, the magic scale Ice Armor on the body can automatically absorb the ice attribute energy floating between heaven and earth, condense a protective shield with strong defense for the host. This protective shield can directly offset 50% of the damage from the outside body, and the protective shield can be self-healing Master control release. Magic scale breaking: this skill is an extremely powerful attack skill. It can only be used after the magic scale Ice Armor kit is used. When it is used, the magic scales of the whole body will stand up, and then absorb the energy of ice attribute. After the energy is absorbed to the extreme, it can turn into a magic shadow and attack the whole body. The Flying Magic scales have a very strong cutting ability It can easily cut the material whose Ying degree does not exceed it into powder, dissipate and release it, which can be controlled independently. After the energy consumption is finished, it can return to the magic scale Ice Armor again. Yi Xiaofan looked at the extra two skills. This time, after the polar ice suit was upgraded, the attributes increased significantly, which was twice as much as the SS level before. What''s more, this advanced SSS level suit has two skills. One is defense skill. Although it may conflict with ice armor, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think so. Ice Armor is a beast defensive skill, and its defense effect is very efficient. However, the release of ice armor, but it needs magic value, although at present, Yi Xiaofan''s magic value is high frightening, almost impossible to dry up. But, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case sometimes, Yi Xiaofan''s magic is not worth the corresponding supplement, and at which time, it happens to encounter a strong blow. Then, it''s time to use the magic scale shield. It can independently absorb the free ice energy between heaven and earth, and finally convert this energy into the defensive energy needed by the shield through a special method. In addition to extending to Yi Xiaofan''s body, a layer of shield is formed, which can be opened automatically. In other words, as long as it does not encounter a devastating blow, the shield should always exist.When encountering an attack, depending on the strength of the attack, it consumes a specific amount of energy. It can be said that as long as this layer of shield is protecting Yi Xiaofan, then he has a very strong defensive preparation. The second skill is an attack skill. It seems to be a long-range attack skill. Although it is different from the previous dark grain diffusion and crack diffusion, its effect is greatly improved. For now. Yi Xiaofan''s main attack skills are black ice breaking, ice field, and a previous crack frost. Xuanbingpo is only a small-scale attack, and it can play a limited role in group combat. As for the ice field! Although the attack range is much larger, it is mostly used for control, but the damage ability is not high. At present, crack propagation is mainly controlled, and it has not been done yet. The appearance of this magic scale breaking undoubtedly gives Yi Xiaofan a super strong attack skill. It can cut any material whose Ying degree is lower than itself. Then this scope can be big, Yi Xiaofan looks at the magic scale Ice Armor tightly wrapping his body. The scales above are emitting fierce cold light, and the radiance is flowing. At a glance, it is very high. Chapter 711 Although the higher the Ying degree, the lower the toughness, but for the magic scale ice beetle. But it''s not the same thing at all. If the scales flying out of her are unfortunately broken by other things with the same Ying degree. As a result, dozens of small pieces fly out, causing greater and more intensive damage to the enemy. This is no joke. Originally, the magic scale Ice Armor has extremely powerful cutting ability. At this time, it is exploding. It is impossible to estimate how much energy it contains. Yi Xiaofan looks at the two extra skills and is very satisfied with them. Now, he has once again added a super powerful attack skill. This skill, one place, can forcibly cut the enemy in a large range. It will not stop until the enemy is cut into a ball and smashed. Now Yi Xiaofan is almost equipped with SSS class equipment. His weapon is black ice breaking. Ring, giant spirit ring, set magic scale Ice Armor. In addition, the super SSS level soul armour, now Yi Xiaofan, said to be the first one among the divine fighters, which is irrefutable, because it is a fact. After upgrading the magic scale Ice Armor, Yi Xiaofan still has about three billion gold coins left. These gold coins should be able to be strengthened. Although for now, strengthening magic scale Ice Armor may be more beneficial, but the benefit is proportional to the consumption. The more resources consumed, the more attributes you get. Now these gold coins and strengthening stones. At most, the magic scale Ice Armor will be strengthened by one or two levels. It''s obviously not as good as the ring of a thousand spirits. In this case, it should also be enough to strengthen the ring to level 10. At that time, there will be another surge in attributes. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate to open the strengthening interface of the giant spirit ring. During this time, he also collected a lot of strengthening stones. "Enhanced spirit ring!" Yi Xiaofan ordered. "Drop! This strengthening ring will consume 500 strengthening stones and 100000 gold coins. Are you sure you want to strengthen it The prompt sound of the system starts, Yi Xiaofan says directly without hesitation at all. "Strengthen, strengthen!" As soon as the voice fell, Yi Xiaofan''s giant ring on his finger suddenly burst out a golden light, followed by a flash of light. The nature of the ring has changed dramatically. Yi Xiaofan quietly looked at the properties of the ring, and then ordered again. "Continue to strengthen." "Drop! This time, you need to consume 1000 strengthening stones and 500000 gold coins to strengthen the ring. Do you want to strengthen it immediately "Strengthen." ¡­¡­ "Drop! This time, you need to consume 5000 strengthening stones and 2000000 gold coins to strengthen the ring. Do you want to strengthen it immediately "Drop! This time, you need to consume 10000 strengthening stones and gold coins to strengthen the ring. Do you want to strengthen it immediately ¡­¡­ With a series of flashes of light, Yi Xiaofan''s ring has reached level 10. And his gold coins only consumed one third, and there are still some strengthening stones. Looking at the remaining resources, Yi Xiaofan stamped his feet, and then his eyes were bare, and he continued to strengthen the ring. "Drop! This time, you need to consume 30000 strengthening stones and gold coins to strengthen the ring. Do you want to strengthen it immediately "Strengthen!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Drop! This time, you need to consume 50000 pieces of strengthening stone and gold coins * * to strengthen the ring. Do you want to strengthen it immediately "Strengthen!" ¡­¡­ Several lights flashed. Yi Xiaofan''s giant ring has reached level 15. The attributes are almost doubled, and the additional attributes and features have been greatly improved. In fact, what Yi Xiaofan needs now is not the attribute, but the additional skill of the giant ring. This is the main thing. Now, the attributes of the giant spirit ring, which has been strengthened to level 15, are as follows. Spirit ring (SSS level ring) level: 15 physical strength + 1000 + 4500 intelligence + 500 + 2000 strength + 500 + 2000 agility + 300 + 1200 power of spirit: the weapon can carry a little power of spirit when it releases an attack during combat. The power of spirit can make the attack more powerful and increase the attack power The growth rate is 60% - 260%. There is a good chance to decide the increase. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at some, then the heart is also happy a lot. "It''s not in vain to strengthen this time!"Yi Xiaofan muttered, now the ring is not only the property has been greatly improved. Even the additional skill, the power of the spirit, has changed a lot. In the past, the minimum growth rate was 30%. Now it has doubled to 60%. Don''t underestimate the 30% growth rate. This is useful. Although it may not play a high role in ordinary battles, it can play a surprisingly powerful role in high-level battles. For example, your basic damage value is 10 million, and now it''s increased by 60%. Ying Sheng''s added 60 million to you. This is almost the same as critical hit. Good cut, critical hit is the basic damage multiplied by two. Now it has increased by 60% on the basis of each damage. Maybe for other players. The role is very huge, but Yi Xiaofan needs a lot of this. What he needs is the following data, with a maximum increase of 260%, which is also an increase of 60%. Although the value is a little small, as long as the basic damage is increased, you will not worry about the damage. After the blessing is turned on, the damage will be multiplied by 2.6 directly, which is not a small amount. As a matter of fact, Yi Xiaofan has already tested the role of war, and is extremely powerful. Chapter 712 Just a few days ago in the battle of the ancient tree of life, the reason why Yi Xiaofan can brush so many experience points, most of which should be attributed to the skill of the power of the great spirit. Of course, the blessing of the gods is also indispensable, and it is also powerful. When the two skills are used together, only Yi Xiaofan knows the power that can burst out. Therefore, this wave of strengthening the power of the spirit is absolutely worthy of it. After strengthening the power of the great spirit, Yi Xiaofan''s basic resources have been used up. For the strengthening of other equipment, it seems that it is not enough. Think of here, Yi Xiaofan no longer look at those equipment what, directly opened his own attribute list. During this period of time, he has encountered many adventures. Using Hunyuan Zengqi pill, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know before using it. After using it, he found that it could increase the attributes by a small margin. And it''s a kind of permanent increase that won''t disappear. Moreover, the feedback from the heart of life is also an opportunity to increase a large number of attributes. Needless to say, the health value has increased the most, and the rest of the attributes have also increased more or less. Generally speaking, they have been strengthened, which is quite enjoyable. Finally, the biggest head of the increase attribute is naturally the advanced level of magic scale Ice Armor and the enhancement of the giant spirit ring. This is also one of the most ways to increase the attributes this time. Of course, Yi Xiaofan didn''t calculate the specific increase. After opening the attribute panel, Yi Xiaofan glances at the basic attributes of his body, the boss of Zui Ba Zhang. This attribute, in addition to several other attributes, light is the value of life, which is more than twice as much as before. In this, thanks to the wonderful use of the heart of life! After all. The heart of life has a strong breath of life. Most of the attributes it feeds back are added to the health value. This makes Yi Xiaofan''s life value rise unprecedentedly. At this moment, the basic attributes of Yi Xiaofan''s body are as follows: Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: three turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: none level: 70 Health Value: 1360000 Magic value: 653820 magic damage: 335682 physical damage: 198560 physical strength: 136000 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of Health) Life value) Intelligence: 65382 (one point of intelligence equals 10 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 39721 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 18805 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) Gold: * * experience: * * sound Wang: 69782 Title: [magic blood first person] (wear to hide) [immortal hunter] [big local tyrant] Skills: blessing of God (SSS level skill) frozen world (s level skill) frozen field (SSS level skill) Level 7 ice arrow (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Level 15 Ice Armor (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / * Level 12 spirit (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / * Level 15 ice sting (level 30 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * Level 15 summons frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * level 18 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * Level 15 dark ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * ice crystal wings (level 70 understanding skill of polar ice method) cannot be upgraded "OK, now I''m a human boss. " Yi Xiaofan full face wry smile, looking at their own attributes, the most important is to look at the value of life that column. It''s amazing! After adding all the attributes, Mu Chen was not idle. He closed the system interface and went to the position where the four guardians stood. Lano is also there. After this war, lano''s strength has increased a lot. Of course, the increase of strength is not only the strengthening of physical attributes, on the contrary, for lano, the real strengthening is his combat ability. A few months ago, he was the head of a small tribe, and his physical attributes were not high. In addition, he didn''t often fight. As a result, his actual combat ability also decreased a lot. But now it''s different. After many wars, he used the nine turn golden elixir of Daluo, which greatly increased his strength.After the baptism of battle. His comprehensive strength, has successfully advanced to the position of the four patrons. Although we can''t defeat any one of the four guardians directly, our strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary God level. At this point. Lanuo saw Yi Xiaofan coming, and now he was smiling. Looking at the latter, his eyes were incredible. "Xiaofan, what''s your strength?" Lano asked eagerly. The latter has just finished the addition of attributes. Naturally, the strength displayed at the moment is much stronger than before. Hearing lano''s words, the four guardians also turned around and looked at Yi Xiaofan, his eyes flashing, which was incredible. It''s exactly what lano said. Yi Xiaofan''s strength has really increased by a large margin. "Yes! Xiaofan, after leaving for a while, your strength has changed so obviously. What are you doing Rosefinch patron saint is also a voice asked, she is also very curious about this problem. Why does Yi Xiaofan''s strength grow so much in a short time! Judging from the breath we felt, it was obviously not the forced growth of drug use. It was a very stable breath. Although the rank could not be determined, it was enough to surprise several people present. Chapter 713 "Well! This... " Yi Xiaofan some speechless, how can he think, he is to strengthen the equipment, and the allocation of attributes, did not expect to wait until such attention. Looking at those five eager eyes, Yi Xiaofan smiles. say. "I''m a little different from you. Your strength grows uncontrollably and directly. My strength can be controlled to grow in a certain period of time. This is also a special feature of our future people Yi Xiaofan explained that after the explanation, his cold sweat came out. This reason, let alone those people, even he couldn''t believe it! However, what Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect is that these five people, just like looking at Yi Xiaofan like a monster, didn''t doubt the truth of what Yi Xiaofan said. "Wow! That''s amazing. Can every one of you in the future do that? " Rosefinch is the first one to jump up. She shows all kinds of special things about Yi Xiaofan. It''s all a novelty. This is really a very special point. After all, their strength grows slowly and uncontrollably according to their own cultivation or killing monsters. But Yi Xiaofan is able to control the growth of a time, which can not help but they do not feel strange. Other several people, in the eye also was to take up the essence light, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s vision is all a little strange. "Er!..." Yi Xiaofan speechless, looking at the number of pairs of eager eyes, his heart, is also a burst of hair. What''s the matter with NIMA! In a row, he answered several questions, the four guardians and several other strong gods, which let Yi Xiaofan go. Just at this time, the huge waves above the sky began to spread waves. At the same time, the three emperors flew out from there, and then flew to the front of the ancient tree of life, overlooking all the tribal soldiers below. Later, Emperor Chiyou said. "The dispute over the ancient tree of life is over, and the world is safe at last. Through my discussion with the other two great emperors, it is decided that the ancient tree of life will no longer belong to any force, it belongs to everyone, it belongs to the whole world." Emperor Chiyou''s voice is very loud, turning into waves, sweeping the whole battlefield of ancient trees of life. All the tribal soldiers on the scene heard clearly. Then, raise your weapon. Shout in unison. Shennong emperor and Huangdi looked at the scene below and also showed a smile. What emperor Chiyou said is right. This is the result of their discussion. No one can occupy the ancient tree of life directly. It belongs to everyone. This has been recognized by all. And the three emperors unanimously decided to launch an attack together to protect the ancient trees of life when they were in trouble. After a burst of cheers, everyone is on the way home. The Xuanwu Guardian God and the white tiger Guardian God of Shennong tribe stayed behind and led some tribal soldiers to guard beside the ancient tree of life. Similarly, the other two tribes also sent some powerful gods to guard and protect ancient trees. This time, we must not let the scene of the black monster attacking the ancient tree of life reappear. The rest of the soldiers of Shennong tribe followed the emperor Shennong and began to rush to the source of the Yellow River, which was their new base. Similarly, Emperor Chiyou and Emperor Huang are also heading for their own home. After the battle, they should have a good repair. Yi Xiaofan, lanuo and other powerful gods fly in the air, looking at the magnificent rivers and mountains below, their hearts are also full of passion. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is also more and more excited. Now that the battle is over, it''s time to get the inheritance of Shennong emperor. Only then can he safely return to the earth and reunite with the two women. Unlike when I came here, I was in a hurry to rush to the battlefield of ancient trees of life. But on the way home, the sense of urgency disappeared. All the tribal soldiers, at the normal speed of March, headed for the source of the Yellow River. It took about half a day to see the source of the Yellow River. Emperor Shennong directly tore the void and entered the protective barrier ahead of time. Then he operated the magic power and opened the barrier directly. Everyone saw that the scenery at the end of the Yellow river changed, and a strong tribal area appeared in front of everyone. Within the tribe, the trumpet of triumphant return was sounded to welcome the return of these warriors. All the tribal soldiers who went to battle began to enter the major training camps orderly. The injured all went to mobilize sacrifice and others for treatment. What''s not hurt is to dress quickly and get rid of all the tiredness.As a guest from outside, Yi Xiaofan was summoned to the assembly hall by Emperor Shennong at this moment, accompanied by many powerful gods. After the emperor Shennong summoned them, he said only one word. "The whole party will be repaired, and a celebration banquet will be held in the evening." This sentence a place, Yi Xiaofan is also follow the rest of several God level strong, toward each room. After Yi Xiaofan returned to his room, he chose a suit of casual clothes in the system backpack, and then went to a waterfall in the north of the tribe. This is the bath. It''s a natural bathing place. Almost all the soldiers of Shennong tribe are here or something. Yi Xiaofan is a guest. Naturally, he was given some special treatment and was taken to a cave. This is a closed cave with only one exit with a door. After Yi Xiaofan went in, he undressed. Then he jumped into the small pool. The mist with the spray, wantonly swept in his body, the body above the filth are washed down. "Oh, this hot spring is good!" Yi Xiaofan muttered that he began to clean up his body. All kinds of messy things were cleaned up. Chapter 714 After fighting for so many days in a row, although he was careful, he was still covered with filth, and a bad smell was always with him. At this time, it''s quite comfortable to soak in the hot spring and clean up the filth. ¡­¡­ At night, innumerable bonfires have been lit inside Shennong tribe. These areas with strong fire light are all over the whole Shennong tribe. If you can fly high, you can clearly see the rich carnival atmosphere below. Yi Xiaofan is a guest, and on the battlefield, he has made countless contributions. This time, naturally, he is on a huge wooden table with emperor Shennong. The rest are the guardians of the green dragon, the rosefinch, lano, the high priest, and so on. We all sat around and chatted happily. When the food is served on the table, everyone can''t wait to eat. In this wild primitive society, there is no need to care about etiquette. Even Yi Xiaofan, a human from the future, is open-minded and eating the food that is rough but delicious. After a good time of drinking and eating, the tribal soldiers got together to talk to each other and miss each other''s dead comrades. Then, in the drowsy sleep. Yi Xiaofan and a number of God level strong people are also chatting everywhere. After a long time, Yi Xiaofan went to his guest room and fell asleep. In his dream, he returned to the earth. With his strength greatly increased, he led the divine fighters in s city to drive out the monsters, recapture the human homeland, and drive all the bloodthirsty monsters out of the earth. Protect your peace! The next day, just as the sun rose, there was another uproar in Shennong tribe. All the tribesmen were awake, gathered in the training ground, and lined up for training. For them, as long as the blood in the body is still flowing, then they have to train. Only by training can we enhance our strength. Only by enhancing our strength can we protect our homes and relatives. All the simple tribesmen have a thorough understanding of this, so they have no complaints about it. Yi Xiaofan also got up from the straw mat at this time, looking at the sunlight shining through the crack of the door, his heart was in a trance. "Well, everything here is over. It''s time to accept the inheritance." Yi Xiaofan stood up and walked towards the door. When I got to the door, I saw lano walking quickly towards this side. Yi Xiaofan was a little confused, but he welcomed him. "Xiao Fan, hurry up. Grandfather Shennong has something to discuss with you. " Lanuo has not yet come to Yi Xiaofan, he said in a loud voice. Yi Xiaofan heart move, seems to know something. Then he answered, and lano walked towards the huge chamber. Emperor Shennong, it should be there. In the assembly hall, there were only two patrons, the high priest and Shennong the great. Of course, there should be a figure that is incompatible with the situation at this time. This person is covered in black robes, and on his body, there is a special smell. Looking at his clothes, it seems that he is not a person in this world. Yi Xiaofan and Lannuo walk into the chamber. That all over black robe''s figure, also at this time, turn head to see to Yi Xiaofan this side. The eyes under the black robe, staring at Yi Xiaofan tightly, although did not make any sound, but the body is slightly shaking up. As soon as Yi Xiaofan enters the chamber, he immediately discovers the existence of the man. The breath from his body is the unique breath of the God fighters. "Is this man a warfighter?" Yi Xiaofan muttered, quietly, went to one side. He said hello to the emperor Shennong. Shennong nodded, then looked around and asked Yi Xiaofan. "Xiao Fan, this time I called you here, mainly to confirm something. Do you know him?" Shennong said and motioned to the man in black. Yi Xiaofan immediately understood, immediately carefully looked at the man in black, but also released his own unique perception, to detect who this man is. However, he was wrapped in black robes and could not see any clue at all. He could not feel anything special. He seemed to be an ordinary God fighter. "Emperor Shennong, I don''t know this man." Yi Xiaofan looked at it for a while before he said. The figure of the man in black was obviously relaxed. It was obvious that he had already made a budget for Yi Xiaofan to say this.He knows, Yi Xiaofan 1''s absolutely impossible to recognize his. "Oh! In that case, please state your identity to the guest who is also from the future! " Shennong nodded clearly, then said to the man in black. The man in black seemed to move, arched his hand to the emperor Shennong, and then said. His voice is very hoarse, but it can be clearly transmitted to anyone''s ears, so that they can hear what the person is saying. "Emperor Shennong, you are right. I am also a member of the future. Like this one, I came to this world to seek help." The man in black replied humbly and sincerely. Yi Xiaofan listened to his statement of his identity and frowned slightly. He seemed to understand something. This man should be the companion of the high priest. That is, when he came to the Shennong tribe, the Shennong emperor took him to meet the high priest, and the high priest divined the so-called companion. "For what help?" Emperor Shennong''s brows stretched out and he seemed very interested in it. Yi Xiaofan came here for inheritance, which he knows very well. After all, he has been together for such a long time. Yi Xiaofan also mentioned this to Emperor Shennong. Chapter 715 Emperor Shennong was kind-hearted, but he also agreed with this, and promised that at the end of the war, he would certainly pass on the legacy of emperor Shennong to Yi Xiaofan. Now, a man in black has come to seek help. What''s the matter? "We are the people from the future. We should be the descendants of the great emperor. Now our world is being invaded by these planes. I hope we can come here to enhance our strength and get inheritance, and then lead our family to expel those alien families." The man in Black said it, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Shennong emperor a listen, the expression is also a little bit of a meal, this and he imagined the same ah! Yi Xiaofan also came here to accept the inheritance, but there is only one inheritance, but now there are two people in need. Emperor Shennong was also selfish. Yi Xiaofan helped Shennong tribe and even the whole ancient plane through the disaster. Reasonably speaking, this inheritance should also be given to him, which is also agreed in advance. But now suddenly the man in black broke all this. He also came to accept the inheritance, and what he said is right. All the Chinese people on the earth are the descendants of Shennong emperor. There is no doubt about this. However, because of this, Shennong emperor was moved by his persistence. He didn''t know whether he should pass on his legacy to Yi Xiaofan or the man in black. Yi Xiaofan heard here, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, he is now finally clear the purpose of the black man came here. It''s just someone who wants to inherit from himself! In that case, I also need to use some means. "I don''t know what inheritance you need?" Emperor Shennong asked, he has only one copy of the inheritance of Emperor Yao, which is predetermined by Yi Xiaofan. Up to now, people in black have not indicated that they need the inheritance of the strong one. If it wasn''t for the inheritance of Emperor Yao, it would be easy to say anything. it would be hard to say if it was the same inheritance! "Saving the dying and healing the wounded is a virtue that can not be discarded. Emperor Shennong, I need your inheritance." The man in Black said directly, his face unchanged. Yi Xiaofan''s brow tightly wrinkled, NIMA''s, really want to grab with me! "This..." Emperor Shennong was a little embarrassed and looked at Yi Xiaofan, who had no expression. His face is still flat, which is one of the reasons why emperor Shennong appreciates Yi Xiaofan. He is never happy or sad. A calm face. However, seeing Yi Xiaofan''s face, Emperor Shennong was more worried. It''s hard! Although he also wanted to pass it on to Yi Xiaofan, the man in black. The man in black, at this time, also moved his eyes to Yi Xiaofan''s body. The eyes wrapped in the black robe seemed to be full of provocation. Yi Xiaofan smiles back. The man in black also showed a grim smile. He is going to decide the inheritance of the medicine emperor. "There is only one inheritance of Emperor Yao. Would you like to exchange it for another?" Asked the emperor. The brows wrinkled tightly. "This Other heritages are not suitable for me. I hope emperor Shennong can help me. : with that, the man in black fell to his knees and crawled down, as if he were a devout believer. Shennong''s brow, wrinkled deeper, he hesitated! "Xiao Fan, what do you think?" The emperor Shennong had no choice but to leave this problem to the principal Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan smiles, as if he had expected this result. He stepped out gently, then arched his hand to Emperor Shennong and said. "There is only one inheritance of the emperor of medicine. Since this brother is also from my world and wants this inheritance, we should rely on our own strength. Whoever wins, the inheritance of the emperor of medicine belongs to whom. How about that?" Yi Xiaofan said, looking at the man in black who was crawling on the ground. The meaning in his eyes became more and more silent. Don''t you want to compete with me? That''s good! Beat me, and it''s yours. The man in black didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan would say so, and his body shook slightly. To tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan''s strength, he is some know, known as the God of man, his strength, will be weak? However, he also had no way. He came to this ancient plane for the sake of inheriting the medicine emperor? Since Yi Xiaofan wants to fight, fight! Anyway, he also wanted to know how powerful the God fighters, known as the gods, would be. I''m looking forward to it! Shennong emperor at the moment is also a smile, Yi Xiaofan given the method, let him feel very satisfied.battle! This is really a good way! "Well, Xiaofan''s method is good. There is only one inheritance of Emperor Yao. Those with high strength know it. What do you mean?" Shennong asked the man in black. The man in black stood up slowly and looked up to the emperor Shennong. "It''s fair, boy. I accepted it." The man in black made a promise. The lanuo and rosefinch around him are already holding a smile. They all know Yi Xiaofan''s idea in their hearts. Especially lano, he and Yi Xiaofan together for the longest time, is very clear about some of the latter''s ways of doing things. If you are not sure, this boy will never do it. Since Yi Xiaofan dares to establish such a way to decide the inheritance of the medicine emperor, he must have a way to defeat the man in black. At the thought of this, lano just wants to laugh. To tell the truth, his heart is still towards Yi Xiaofan. However, the practice of emperor Shennong naturally has his reason as the ancestor of the human race. As the ancestor of the human race, he can''t arbitrarily favor anyone. The best way to do this is to be fair. Chapter 716 If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan to say this way, although Shennong emperor is powerful, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it well! Moreover, he also believes in the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Although the man in black is a little strange, he is definitely not the opponent of Yi Xiaofan. Thinking in the heart, I admire Yi Xiaofan a little. This boy is too cunning. However, Emperor Shennong knew this, and he didn''t point it out. After all, there is no better way than this. Yi Xiaofan is also expected that Shennong emperor will not because of this matter, and for their own point broken, so it is safe to say this plan. The man in black is Yi Xiaofan. His strength is the same as that of the ordinary God fighters. He is called the ordinary God. He is just stronger than the ordinary God fighters. Besides, he also has some cards, so the man in black doesn''t believe that he can''t beat Yi Xiaofan. But it was his disbelief this time that led to his total loss. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is no longer what he can figure out. It can be said that he is the first one among the God fighters. "Well, since both sides agree, I''ll see you in the challenge arena outside." Emperor Shennong laughed, then got up and walked towards the unique challenge arena in Shennong tribe. Within the Shennong tribe, there are many challenge arenas with different levels. The most advanced arena, covering a large area, can almost withstand the impact of the half emperor level forces. But Yi Xiaofan and black clothes person''s battle, actually also does not need this kind of challenge arena. This time, Yi Xiaofan chose the challenge arena for the God level strong, which should be enough. Apart from his own strength, he also felt that the strength of the man in black was not as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, he did not dare to accept such a decision-making way! The man in black stepped into the challenge arena, and the black robe was automatic in the wind. It seemed to be powerful and domineering. Yi Xiaofan smiles, enters from the other side of the challenge arena, and steps onto the challenge arena. Different from the man in black, his breath is very insipid, so insipid that there must be no ups and downs. Yi Xiaofan looks at the man in black with a smile. Emperor Shennong sat on a throne not far away, and then he waved his hand and left with a light film. When he flew to the challenge arena, he suddenly turned into light spots all over the sky, and then changed into a huge protective cover, wrapping the challenge arena in it. Yi Xiaofan looked at the protective cover and naturally knew what Shennong emperor was going to do. The battle between the two God fighters is immeasurable. They didn''t make the exact grade, and no one can tell how much energy Yi Xiaofan can produce. What kind of means will the man in black have. Therefore, in order not to damage the things outside the challenge arena and the tribal soldiers, Shennong Emperor just laid this protective cover to ensure that the attacks above the challenge arena will not be released. Standing ten meters away from Yi Xiaofan, the man in black looks at the God warrior, who is known as the God of all things. I don''t know why, up to now, he had some bad premonitions in his heart. But it''s not clear where the bad feeling comes from. "All gods, I have learned." The man in black gave a shout. Then there was the black robe dancing, and the whole person turned into a black smoke, enveloping Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan brow a pick, secret way this black dress person really has a problem. His attack was not physical, it was a puff of smoke, even his whole body turned into a puff of smoke. Yi Xiaofan is also in action at the moment, he wants to quickly solve the battle. The speed of the man in black is very fast. Almost in an instant, he is close to Yi Xiaofan. The black fog that surrounds the whole body is also towards Yi Xiaofan''s crazy package at this time. Yi Xiaofan''s body moves, ice flash skill has been started, and his body suddenly disappears from the man in black. The black fog released by the man in black suddenly rolls, but Yi Xiaofan''s position can''t be found. Yi Xiaofan''s body shape shows from the position ten meters away from the man in black. His body was covered with ice armor. Isn''t it the magic scale Ice Armor that has just been upgraded to SSS level suit? "The magic scale breaks!" A low drink comes out from Yi Xiaofan''s mouth. Suddenly, the magic scale Ice Armor on his body begins to change a little. Those neatly arranged scales, at this time are all rooted up, and then facing the front, excited her out, very fast. In the mouth rings a burst of broken air sound, innumerable Turquoise scales are above the sky, crazy waste cutting. The black fog, after encountering the ice armor, had not changed much, but after a few seconds, the Ice Armor suddenly sent out bursts of cold, which could almost freeze everything in the world into ice.This cold, white fog, just a moment, is already mixed with those black fog. Then, the white fog and black fog mixed with each other, in which, constantly burst out a dull sound. A scream of the man in black came out, and then a black figure fell out of the black weapon. The black figure was full of scars. At this time, the black robe, which used to be powerful and domineering, had become pieces of cloth, hanging on the body of the man in black. Yi Xiaofan''s face is indifferent. Seeing that the man in black has failed, he immediately drinks out. "Magic scale Ice Armor, close!" Then I saw the Ice Armor flying all over the sky. At this moment, all of them returned to the magic scale Ice Armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body and rearranged into neat scenes. Finally, they hide and disappear. "Good!" "Good, Xiao Fan is too good." "Not bad!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 717 There were bursts of cheers under the stage. No one thought that the battle would end so quickly. Almost a minute is not over! The whole battle is over. Rosefinch and lanuo, who are very familiar with Yi Xiaofan, are God level strong men. At this time, they all smile. To tell you the truth, they just didn''t like the man in black after he appeared. This is to snatch Yi Xiaofan''s inheritance, but they can''t understand why Shennong emperor made the decision of fair fight. At this time, see Yi Xiaofan easily beat the man in black, the big stone in their heart, also finally fell to the ground. Shennong emperor also looked at the scene with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the result. In the final analysis, people are selfish, even if his emperor level strong, it is the same. Since Yi Xiaofan has won, naturally he can get his inheritance. As for the man in black, he has to fulfill the previous agreement and give up the inheritance. "Damn it The man in black scolds wildly in his heart. His unique skill hasn''t been used yet! I thought I could use this move to test the depth of Yi Xiaofan, but what I didn''t expect was that I was defeated directly. This NIMA is too dramatic! "You wait for me, out of this ancient plane, I see how you fight with me." The man in black scolded hard in his heart, and then slowly climbed up. In front of Yi Xiaofan arched hand, road. "Thank you very much for your mercy. I feel inferior to you." Yi Xiaofan looked at the man in black with a smile and saw sincerity in his eyes. "Yes Let''s go. Two people are toward the stage. In fact, Yi Xiaofan''s heart, or not at ease, black origin is very strange. According to the high priest, there are two God fighters who entered the ancient plane with him, so they must be the man in black. Apart from other things, it can be clearly distinguished by the strong spirit of God fighter on the body of the man in black. After stepping down from the challenge arena, Yi Xiaofan came to Shennong. Emperor Shennong waved his hand, indicating that the onlookers were retreating. After that, Emperor Shennong led several powerful gods back to the huge assembly hall. After the event of the man in black, Emperor Shennong decided to pass on his medicine to Yi Xiaofan earlier. In this case, even if there are still people looking for trouble, they have their own words. "Well, this battle is Xiaofan''s victory, so according to the previous agreement, the inheritance of Emperor Yao will be given to him." Shennong said. He said. That is to look at the body of the man in black, and want to see if he has any opinions, the man in black has no objection or qualification to object. If you are inferior to others, you have to lie on your stomach! Seeing that he did not speak, Emperor Shennong said with a smile. "Since you have no chance to get the inheritance of the medicine emperor, then the God level strong one present, you can choose whatever you want." As soon as the voice of emperor Shennong fell, the man in black was embarrassed. To be honest, he has little interest in other people''s inheritance. Moreover, his goal did not change because of this failure. He still wanted to inherit the medicine. It''s just that the way and the person to get it have to be changed. Now that Yi Xiaofan has won, he can get the inheritance of the medicine emperor, so he will kill him after he gets the inheritance of the medicine emperor. At that time, many of the inheritance of the medicine emperor will fall into his own hands. Thinking of this, the man in black arched his hand to the emperor Shennong. "Emperor Shennong, the inheritor of the medicine emperor is not happy. For other inheritors, I''d better consider it before making a decision." The words of the man in black surprised the emperor Shennong. It''s reasonable that this boy should not choose other inheritance here to improve his strength? How can you give up! "Ha ha! ok In that case, go down and have a good rest! " Emperor Shennong laughed, and then called lanuo, took the man in black to the hall. He was arranged to rest in a guest room. After seeing the man in black leave, Shennong emperor smiles at Yi Xiaofan and says. "Xiaofan! You come with me. I want to tell you something important. " That said, the emperor Shennong tore open a space, revealing a space entrance. Green Dragon patron saint also understood what, at the moment also said to Yi Xiaofan with a smile. "Yes! Xiaofan, you can go quickly! "Said to also face Yi Xiaofan to squeeze eyes. Yi Xiaofan calmly smile, things have come to this point, how can he not know what Shennong emperor wants to do! "Thank you, Emperor Shennong!" Having said that, Yi Xiaofan followed the figure of emperor Shennong and gradually disappeared into the space door. With a burst of light, a slight sense of weightlessness in the past, Yi Xiaofan and Shennong emperor have appeared in another place. This is the location of a valley, surrounded by mountains, water, cliffs, almost all kinds of natural terrain, can be found here. On these various terrains, we can see many precious herbs, which were cultivated by Shennong emperor. Almost all over the small world. "Emperor Shennong, this is..." Yi Xiaofan''s face shows the color of surprise, looking at the gold around, his eyes are full of doubts. "This is a small world created by me, in which all the herbs grow, and I cultivate them when I have nothing to do." Emperor Shennong smiles, not surprised by Yi Xiaofan''s reaction. To be honest, not many people have entered here. But everyone who comes here shows the same expression as Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan some smack tongue, this NIMA''s too extravagant good. Chapter 718 After a short period of time, he has found hundreds of SSS level elixirs, including several red blood Scrophularia which was refined in the forest next to the lano tribe. Although it has not yet grown up to the stage where the human body can fly out, it is also very precious. "Emperor Shennong, this is too..." Yi Xiaofan is extremely surprised and can''t help asking in a voice. "Ha ha! This is the collection of my thousand year old face. I can see all the elixirs that I can''t find outside. I created this world for planting these elixirs. " Shennong emperor amiable smile, and then with Yi Xiaofan, toward a huge stone platform in the distance. This stone platform is huge, flat in this small world, on this stone platform, there are many light balls suspended. Within that sphere of light. There are rolls of bamboo slips or pieces of bone. On the other side of the sphere of light, there are countless jade bottles, big and small, as big as one person. The small one is only the size of the thumb belly. These jade bottles are suspended in mid air, drifting wantonly, wrapped by light one by one, releasing some rich energy molecules. Yi Xiaofan stood under the stone platform, looking at those floating light balls, his heart was also shocked, this is too spectacular. "These are..." Yi Xiaofan asked, he is curious about everything here. Fortunately, Emperor Shennong was kind, but he didn''t feel disgusted because of Yi Xiaofan''s inquiry. He just explained it carefully. "These are all records about the refining methods and materials needed for Dan medicine." Shennong emperor pointed to the floating bamboo slips and explained to Yi Xiaofan. Then he looked to the other side, where a large number of jade bottles were floating. "These are the pills I refined. They are stored here and bred with the aura of the small world, so that the efficacy of the pills will not dissipate with the passage of time." Shennong explained, and then he walked slowly towards the stone platform. When Yi Xiaofan saw this, he kept pace. One old and one young, two figures, so set foot on the stone platform. Yi Xiaofan surprised at the scenes around, the stone platform is very high, the speed of the two is not fast. After a while, it reached the top of the stone platform, here,. Looking around, Yi Xiaofan can overlook a large area. In front of his eyes, there are countless elixirs, which are randomly planted on the ground of this small world, emitting a strong smell of medicine. In the center of the stone platform, there is a huge tripod. The prototype of this tripod seems to be similar to Shennong tripod. It''s just a kind of black stone. It''s carved, heavy and powerful. At this time in the huge Ding, is burning flames, a heat wave from the top of the Ding, down. However, Yi Xiaofan is very powerful. He has a strong constitution. At this time, he feels a burst of sweat overflowing from his forehead. It''s too hot here. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s embarrassed appearance, Shennong emperor smiles a little, and then waves his hand to isolate the heat. Yi Xiaofan this just feel much better, that heat is also in rapid retreat, slowly all disappear. But inside the huge stone tripod, there was still a strong flame, as if it was refining something. "This is the part of Shennong Ding. It is put in this small world and used to refine pills." Shennong emperor looked at Mu Chen''s puzzled expression and explained. Yi Xiaofan nodded. In the face of this huge tripod, my heart is also extremely shocked. "Well, now I will pass on this medicine to you. I hope you can carry it forward, help the world and save the common people." Shennong emperor looked directly at Yi Xiaofan and said solemnly. There is only one inheritance, and there is only one candidate to accept it. "Yes! I will certainly carry forward the inheritance of Emperor Yao. " After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan knelt down to the ground and worshipped the emperor Shennong three times. This is a courtesy and should not be discarded. After thanking, Emperor Shennong was transformed into a wave of light, which enveloped Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. Then, a slight force of trust passed on to the light wave. Yi Xiaofan for all this, are not any resistance psychology, just at the mercy of Shennong emperor. Then, with the upward movement of the light wave, his body floated in mid air. "Don''t daydream, open your heart and accept my inheritance." The voice of emperor Shennong, like thunder, went deep into Yi Xiaofan''s mind. The latter closed his eyes and nodded. Then he controlled his mind, emptied all his thoughts, and accepted the inheritance from emperor Shennong.Light waves from the hands of emperor Shennong excite her out, then into the light wave, and then into the body of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan sits in the middle of the light wave, and some knowledge and skills constantly flash in his mind. It''s about the knowledge and skills of refining medicine, for him. It''s very precious. Similarly, this is also a part of the inheritance of Emperor Yao, which can not be missing. It''s a long process to transfer this knowledge. We can''t be urgent at all. We can only take our time. Emperor Shennong''s actions are ceaseless. All the knowledge and theoretical skills are ready. All around him, wandering, and then pouring into Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Yi Xiaofan at this time is like a computer U disk in general. He is receiving all kinds of materials and information from Shennong. Yi Xiaofan''s expression is a little unnatural. The process of information transmission is very painful, at least for Yi Xiaofan. After all, to transfer the knowledge and information that one person has to another person''s body by this means is also an act against heaven. Cold sweat condenses from Yi Xiaofan''s forehead, turns into big sweat, flows to his chin, and then falls down. Shennong emperor is paying attention to the situation of Yi Xiaofan, carefully controlling the strength and speed of transmission. Chapter 719 It can''t be too fast, and naturally it can''t be too slow. Too fast words, perhaps Yi Xiaofan''s head, can''t bear directly, burst directly. If it''s too slow, according to the huge amount of knowledge and skill information, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to complete the transmission. In this case, not only Yi Xiaofan can''t afford to wait, but even Shennong emperor is not willing to wait. After all, both of them still have things to deal with. It''s impossible to stay here all the time and instigate the inheritance! Mu Chen''s expression is very painful. The sweat has already wet the casual clothes on his body, and behind him, gathered pieces of white fog. These are all evaporated sweat, now all appear in the air. Mu Chen brow lock, has been maintaining cross legged posture, in the air, with waves of suspension, and slowly floating. A material chain like a light belt links him with Shennong, and he can enjoy the function of information guidance. In this process, the emperor Shennong may not feel anything, but Yi Xiaofan is extremely painful. ¡­¡­ This state lasted for a long time, about ten hours later. The emperor Shennong, who was sitting cross legged on the stone platform, suddenly opened his closed eyes. A flash of electric light came out of his eyes. "Get up!" Then, shennongda raised his hands slightly, and the light belt connecting him and Yi Xiaofan also broke at the moment. This transmission is over. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s body, like no gravity, drifted towards the huge stone tripod. It''s not slow, but it''s extremely stable. Yi Xiaofan feels the almost unbearable intense heat around his body and is ready to open his eyes to see the situation. But at this time, Shennong emperor seemed to know his thoughts, and his gentle and kind voice came to Yi Xiaofan''s mind. "Xiaofan, you empty your heart, endure the burning of the flame in the cauldron, and forge a body that is not afraid of fire. In this process, you experience the burning flame with your heart, which is very important. When you understand success, I will release you, and then you will have your own special flame for refining pills." Shennong''s words, like thunder, sounded in the depth of Yi Xiaofan''s mind. The latter trembled and knew something, but also laughed bitterly in his heart. He had learned the temperature of the flame. Unexpectedly, he had to go into the depth of the flame to understand it. It was really difficult for him. Indeed, we all know what it takes to refine pills. Materials, all kinds of elixirs, cherish energy, and all the materials and energy that can be absorbed by the body. Refining utensils, such as Shennong Ding. The essential part of is the flame. Most of the drugs are incinerated with flame, leaving the essence and refined. Therefore, flame is essential. Of course, not all pills need flame to refine. It is also possible to have other energy. At this time, what Shennong emperor wanted to do was to put Yi Xiaofan''s body into the huge burning stone tripod, in which he could have a good understanding. Understand your own flame, and then you will be a alchemist. It''s not like when a sub class on the earth plane is opened, it directly drops the light ball of the sub class, and then merges to have the sub class. That kind of sub profession, weak, and the use of alchemy flame, are just ordinary flame. At this time, what Yi Xiaofan wants to understand is his own flame. Only in this way, the coordination between oneself and the flame can reach the peak, and the pills refined at that time will be the best quality pills. And in the process of refining medicine, it is easier to control the temperature and temperature of the flame. , this can effectively improve the success rate of refining pills, and also reduce the waste of some materials. After all. The materials of high-level pills are very rare. It takes a lot of effort to make them. ¡­¡­ That''s it. Yi Xiaofan forced to hold back the burning feeling inside his body. Under the control of emperor Shennong, he slowly floated to the huge stone tripod, where he was trained by the fire. With those seemingly nihilistic but actually extremely hot flames burning on Yi Xiaofan''s body, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is also empty down. As Shennong said, relax your mind. The emptiness of the soul has not solved the strong pain from the body. Yi Xiaofan''s clothes on his body have already been burned. Now he is almost naked. Under the trust of this ripple, in this flame, burning the body.On the surface of his body, this streamer flickers continuously. These are nothing else but the ice energy from the inside of his body. The ice energy in his body is protecting his body from being burned into black charcoal by the flame. Shennong emperor stood on the stone platform, looking at the figure floating under the mountain in the flames. Heart is also a heartbeat. "It seems that this boy''s potential is not low! If nothing else, the ice energy in his body is enough to make him break through the limitation of heaven and earth and reach the existence of emperor level. It seems that it''s good to pass this inheritance on to this boy, at least much better than the man in black! " Shennong said softly. For the man in black who came to inherit, others may not see much, but he is a strong emperor. It is beyond the existence of the earth. Naturally, we can see a clue. The man in black was too fierce and not a good man, and the blood in his hands was also very strong, which was the reason why Shennong emperor refused to pass on the medicine to him. Emperor Shennong sat cross legged on the stone platform, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s figure, his eyes flashing this inexplicable light. "What level of flame can he comprehend? I''m looking forward to it ¡­¡­ Chapter 720 It''s hard to feel burned by fire, which I believe Yi Xiaofan can prove. This day down, his body has already been burned red, very hot. And in his mind, also gradually appeared a fuzzy shadow. It was a flame, a shadow of flame. The shadow is not black, but white and blue. This is a bit against the common sense. It is reasonable to say that the shadow is shown when the light passes through an object because it is blocked by the object alone. As long as the object is dark, then the shadow is bound to be black. However, the shadow in Yi Xiaofan''s mind is white and blue. It''s like the ice close to the snowflake, white and blue, looking extremely beautiful. After the white and blue shadow appeared in his mind, Yi Xiaofan did not make a sound, but continued to maintain this state, carefully to understand. To feel. In this way, another three days passed. In these three days, Yi Xiaofan''s figure has been under the protection of this ripple, burned by the flames in the huge stone tripod. Emperor Shennong also sat on the stone platform with his eyes closed. Three days later, maybe the surface of Yi Xiaofan''s body has not changed, but inside his body, great changes have taken place. It was just a white and blue shadow. After three days of fermentation, it has become a burning flame, burning in the world deep in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. What makes Yi Xiaofan feel strange is that the white and blue flame, when it burns, does not emit a warm burning smell, but rather a cold and piercing air wave. The flame is cold. This is also against the common sense of chemical physics. Flame, how can send out the feeling of cold! So this kind of material can also be called flame? The change brought about by the materialization of the flame is far more than that, in the previous few days. Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is still that unbearable burning feeling. But since the white and blue cold flame came out, the burning feeling has disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of ice cold feeling. The cold waves emitted by the white and blue flames are actually helping Yi Xiaofan resist the burning waves from outside. This makes Yi Xiaofan surprised and excited. In any case, the flame doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. At least the basic power is there. While Yi Xiaofan was still observing the change of the flame, the Shennong emperor on the stone platform suddenly opened his eyes. "Boy, you''ve all realized it. Don''t you plan to come out?" The voice of emperor Shennong, like thunder, came directly to Yi Xiaofan''s ears. The latter''s expression is moving, but also know something. Yes! Didn''t Shennong ask himself to understand his own flame? Now that the flame has realized its success, it''s really time to go out. Yi Xiaofan opens his eyes. That deep eyes, a burst of white and blue flame flash away. But Yi Xiaofan, who has strong perception, clearly feels the change. But at this moment, it''s not the time to think about this. He broke through the shackles of the waves and jumped to the stone platform. Shennong emperor has now stood up from the stone platform and looked at Yi Xiaofan with a smile. "you boy, I have already sensed that you successfully understood your own flame yesterday. How can I know that you didn''t come down from above? Is it fun up there? " Yi Xiaofan has not yet gone to the Shennong emperor, is to hear the latter burst of laughter and abuse. "Hey, I don''t know much about it, so I spent more time on it." Yi Xiaofan smiles and stops in front of Shennong emperor. Shennong looked at Yi Xiaofan''s body carefully. Suddenly, a light burst out in his eyes, and then he said. "Release your flame, let me see." Yi Xiaofan face muddled force, he just got the white blue flame, at this time, don''t know how to release it! "Well! This... " Yi Xiaofan has some helplessness. Shennong emperor seems to see the embarrassed state of Yi Xiaofan, said. "Experience the extra power in your body, and then gather it in your palm, so that you can release your own flame." Shennong explained. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan understood it, then controlled his mind, sank into his body, and felt the extra energy. After a tour, he really found that there was a little more energy in his body. This energy was not there before.Yi Xiaofan frets in his heart, slowly urging these energies, and then converges to his palm. "Boo!" After a light sound, a white and blue flame suddenly appeared in his hands. All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature has dropped a little. That white blue flame, is jumping in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, appears extremely joyful. Emperor Shennong''s expression was dull when he saw it. Then looking at Yi Xiaofan''s face, he said. "You are indeed a genius in heaven. This flame is called ice crystal XuanHuo. It''s a very cold flame. If you can understand it, it shows that your talent is perfect. It seems that I have not found the wrong person to inherit it from the emperor of medicine!" After Shennong''s words, Yi Xiaofan''s Zui angle also shows a smile. He is very satisfied with ice crystal XuanHuo. He even knew a little about the reason why he could perceive the flame. There are many kinds of ice energy in your body. For example, the cold air of dark ice, which is extremely domineering and common, is owned by all ice warriors. Moreover, at the beginning, he also refined and consumed frozen fruits, which made Dongdong powerful. In addition, a lot of ice energy is refined. Therefore, the ice attribute inside his body is very rich. When he comprehends the fire, he also moves towards that side. Chapter 721 "Well, boy, this is also your chance. The ice crystal fire is very strange. When it burns, what it emits is not heat, but chilling. This is enough to prove the strangeness of the fire." Emperor Shennong said with a smile. Yi Xiaofan nodded, teasing the blue and white flame of his fingers, and his eyes were full of surprises. "What should I do next, Emperor Shennong?" After playing for a while, Yi Xiaofan thought of the business and asked. "Next, it''s the most important part. Next, I''ll teach you how to refine pills." Emperor Shennong''s face was full of vitality, and he said that a cauldron the size of a censer came out of his hand. Then he controls the tripod and floats to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s face is slightly dignified. Looking at this small Ding, his mind is also full of thoughts. Now, is this the final step? Thinking that he is about to refine pills, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is still full of excitement! "This is a part of Shennong cauldron. You can use this cauldron to refine medicine this time." Shennong said, with a wave of his hand, from the place where many pieces of bone were floating, suddenly a piece of bone that was only the size of a palm came over. On this piece of bone, there are a lot of symbols, and some oracle bone inscriptions that Yi Xiaofan never added. "This is the prescription for refining medicine, that is, the menu of materials. Look at the description above the prescription, go to the medicine field below to find the herbs, and then come back!" Shennong emperor said, directly the palm size of the bone floating to the hands of Yi Xiaofan. The latter took over, a moment a face muddled force, I do not know these oracle bone inscriptions ah! "Emperor, I don''t know these words?" Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile. Shennong emperor is also a little embarrassed, he did not notice this before. "All right! You transfer your consciousness into that bone piece, and the prescription will naturally appear in your mind, and then go to find the medicine! " Shennong said. After listening to it, Yi Xiaofan also felt that it was reasonable. Then he controlled his consciousness and gradually wrapped up this piece of bone. the piece of bone is very strange. I don''t know what kind of biological bone it is. Now it''s wrapped by Yi Xiaofan''s consciousness, and there are some changes in an instant. That originally smooth incomparable bone piece, emitting a burst of soft light, then Yi Xiaofan is found, from the soft light, some small words fly out. It''s in my head. Then, in his mind, there was information about the prescription. There is a snow grass. Ice ganoderma, the year must be more than 100 years. A hundred flowers and fruits. ¡­¡­ There are 20 kinds of herbs, each of which Yi Xiaofan has never seen before. At the same time, in his mind, not only the names of these herbs, but also the functions and related descriptions of these herbs. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed, and then he spread his ice crystal wings and flew to the endless medicine field below. He''s looking for medicine! It has to be said that Shennong''s medicine field here is too big, and there are related laws. For example, on the back of the central stone platform, there is a snow-white area, where there are countless herbs with ice properties. Next to the snow-white area is a piece of blue water. At the bottom of the water, there are countless water herbs. And in the south of the stone platform, which is opposite to the snow-white area, it''s red. It''s a fire area with extremely high temperature, which is as cool as the interior of the fire. There, growth is natural, that is, fire property of medicinal materials. Yi Xiaofan looks around, then flies directly to the snow-white area. Ice ganoderma, ice cream. Extremely cold ice crystals. These are the goals of his trip. They are all things in the snow-white area. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, from time to time is already close to the white snow, suddenly feel a cold wind. Yi Xiaofan smile, cold, his favorite. Then, he put away the ice crystal wings, an ice flash skill, and directly came to the ground from the high altitude. Stepping on the soft snow, Yi Xiaofan''s face is also serious. He needs to find three kinds of medicinal materials, including ice Ganoderma lucidum and ice cream, which grow directly on the ice. The extremely cold ice crystal is not a plant, but an energy crystal, which can also be used as a medicinal material. How powerful is Yi Xiaofan''s perception? From time to time, he has collected the ice Ganoderma lucidum and ice cream, and there are still the last extremely cold ice crystals left. "How do you collect it?"Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but have some doubts. He forced a distance along the snow area and suddenly found a hole on the iceberg in front of him. Look at the size of the hole. It should be accessible. Yi Xiaofan hesitated a little, then walked directly into the cave. Inside the cave, the cold was even worse. Bursts of cold, Yi Xiaofan is very comfortable, to tell the truth, he is not afraid of any cold. Inside the cave, there are also some precious ice medicinal materials. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t pay much attention to them and keeps walking forward. After some distance, he came to a cave with a wide space. This is a natural ice cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a small pool with white smoke. Yi Xiaofan walked over and looked into the pool. Suddenly, inside the clear pool, a figure only thick as an adult''s thigh flashed. Yi Xiaofan 1 secret way strange, hastily back a few steps. In this pool, suddenly a snake''s head stretched out. Yes, it''s a snakehead, a snakehead made entirely of ice. A white blue letter, constantly from the mouth of the ice snake out, take back. Every time you do this, you can pick up a bunch of ice dregs and drop them everywhere. Yi Xiaofan is curious and stares at the ice snake. Chapter 722 "Who are you and how did you come here?" Just as Yi Xiaofan hesitated, the ice snake took the initiative to speak. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, secretly surprised. "I''m sent by Shennong emperor. I''m here to look for extremely cold ice crystals." Yi Xiaofan replied truthfully, looking at the ice snake carefully. "Extremely cold ice crystal, what are you looking for?" Ice snake seems to have some doubts, asked. "Refining medicine, I accepted the inheritance of emperor Shennong. Now I''m looking for the extremely cold ice crystal to collect the materials for refining medicine. I don''t know where it is?" Yi Xiaofan continued, but his eyes were staring at the ice snake. "You are lucky to inherit the medicine from the emperor! It can stand the test of grandfather Shennong. " Said the ice snake, shaking and jumping out of the pool. After coming out, Yi Xiaofan noticed that it didn''t seem to be an ice snake, because it had feet. Yes, it''s feet. Four little feet grow on its body. It''s an ice dragon! "You You are the dragon Yi Xiaofan surprised way, but think that there is not like, this dragon''s head no antlers ah! This is the symbol of the dragon people. But why doesn''t the ice dragon have it! "Well, I''m just about to evolve into Jackie Chan. After my antlers grow, I''m the real dragon ball." The little ice dragon said, and another burst of ice debris fell out of his mouth. Yi Xiaofan is stunned to see, this ice dregs said to come! However, they are all ice players and dragon players, so he didn''t say anything. "Please tell me where the ice crystal is." Yi Xiaofan smile, continue to ask, his time is limited, must be in a certain period of time, this extremely cold ice crystal to take back. "Very cold ice crystal! No, this is it! Just pick up a few pieces. " The little ice dragon, with a smile and a paw, pointed to the tiny ice debris from his mouth on the ground and said. "This is the extremely cold ice crystal?" Yi Xiaofan muddled force, this NIMA is not your saliva freezes out? You''re not teasing me, are you! "Yes! This is the extremely cold ice crystal. You can leave at any time. Don''t disturb the cultivation of this ice dragon. " The little ice dragon said with an old air. As he said it, several ice crystals fell out of his mouth. Yi Xiaofan is stunned to see, finally had to sigh, from the ground, picked up a few pieces of ice crystals only the size of candy, ready to leave. Not to mention, this ice crystal is extremely cold. It''s Yi Xiaofan who is a god fighter of ice attribute. When he is not ready, he will feel some cold when he comes into contact with the extremely cold ice crystal. Even if he is, let alone others. Seeing that the ice crystal is really extraordinary, Yi Xiaofan is ready to leave. At this time, the little ice dragon behind him said in a voice. "Ah! Wait a minute, Ben long, you have a special physique. You absorb all kinds of energy from the ice system! It''s fate to meet benlong. How about today''s fortune Hearing the voice coming from the rear, Yi Xiaofan also looked back, and immediately saw that the ice dragon was walking to Yi Xiaofan. The latter looks at the ice dragon in surprise. His perception is extraordinary. Naturally, he can feel the concrete strength of the ice dragon. It''s probably a stronger God level strong one! This kind of strength, give oneself a fortune, also can. "Oh Yi Xiaofan Oh, and then looked at the little ice dragon. "Aren''t you excited, aren''t you excited? No one who can get my Taigu ice dragon''s advice has ever been! You''re the first. You should be honored. " Small ice dragon around Yi Xiaofan ferry steps, a face proud said. Yi Xiaofan black line, again oh. The little ice dragon almost fell to the ground. Well, it''s more fierce than my ice dragon, "it''s just, it''s just, I don''t care about you so much. I''ll give you some good for you." With that, little Binglong flew up in the air. Then Longkou a piece, a light ball from the fly out, Yi Xiaofan see is a burst of surprise, looking at the light ball into his body. Suddenly I felt cold all over the body, and the chill rose in bursts. "This is..." Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at his body, it is in his body, found a special force. This power is a mass of energy composed entirely of ice element molecules, which is wandering around his body at the moment! "Well, boy, you refine the energy, and the Dragon Lord withdraws."Little Binglong, with a smile, moved his little blue body and slipped back into the pool. I didn''t even show my head. Yi Xiaofan looked back, a chill. "What did you leave in me, sister?" After Yi Xiaofan muttered, he left the cave. As soon as his figure left, the little ice dragon poked its head out of the pool. "Refine it! There are many benefits! " After that, the body trembled again and disappeared into the pool. It never appeared again. On the contrary, Yi Xiaofan is out of the ice cave. Feel inside the body, there is no strange, then it is toward the red area in the distance, flying away. He will go to the fire field to look for some herbs. The fire area, the opposite of the snow area, is full of hot flames. On top of the magma, there are some small stones floating. On the stone, there are some other medicinal materials. "Sun grass, flame fruit, that''s all." There is no little ice dragon here. Yi Xiaofan spent some time to find all the herbs. Then there are water area, forest area, stone area After going through all the areas, all the herbs were found. Chapter 723 After carefully comparing the records of herbs in the mind, Yi Xiaofan rushed to the central stone platform. Standing on the stone platform, Emperor Shennong looks at Yi Xiaofan who comes back from a distance. Zui Jiao smiles and looks very amiable. "Back?" Yi Xiao stopped and took all the herbs from the backpack of the system, then put them in a space bubble. "Well! It''s all right. " Yi Xiao nodded, signalled, watching the floating foam in the space foam, a burst of joy in the heart. this space bubble is a kind of foam that can be carried by Shennong. It''s like some small bubbles floating in the air. There is a simple space in the small bubbles. In the space, you can put these herbs or other substances and things. When you want to use it. Only use the magic power to pull the bubble to the front of your body. "All right, let''s go next!" Emperor Shennong glanced slightly and found that the quantity of medicinal materials was extremely correct. There were many of them, so he said. Yi Xiaofan nodded, noncommittal. Shennong stepped forward to the huge stone tripod, then waved his big hand, and a light wave emerged from his right hand. Then, a slight spatial fluctuation floated out from the light wave, and a small tripod floated out from the crack of the space. Then fly to Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Use this! Add the herbs in order. " Emperor Shennong gave a soft drink, and the tripod turned slightly. A faint wave spread around. Yi Xiaofan nodded, that is to understand, and then went to the side of the small Ding. Carefully looking at the prescription in my mind. Flame fruit is fire, strong breath, is the most important. Yi Xiao Fan stretched out his hand from the space bubble and produced a whole body of blood red fruit. This is the fruit of the flaming fruit, growing in the inflammatory domain, and it is also an extremely precious medicinal material. Then, Yi Xiaofan quick, see the right time, a put the flame fruit into the small Ding. The flaming fruit turned into a fire red streamer, which immediately disappeared into the small cauldron. Extremely cold ice crystal belongs to extremely cold things. It can be refined together with the flame fruit to suppress and neutralize. It should be put in next. Yi Xiao nodded his head, directly from the space foam behind him, and produced a crystal of the whole body white and blue, which is extremely cold ice crystal. That''s from the mouth of the little ice dragon in the snow area. Yi Xiaofan palm slightly move, that extremely cold ice crystal is also toward that small Ding, fast she go. With a slight noise, this extremely cold ice crystal also disappeared into it. Next, bailingguo, wuhuashiyucao, dikui tears, and most of the herbs were all thrown into the small tripod. It became a part of the medicine. "Well, after throwing the medicinal materials, release your ice crystal fire into the small tripod for refining." Emperor Shennong''s voice rang out, his body moved, stood up, and his palms slid a few times. The ripples appeared, and a little bit of fire floated out of them. Then it turned into a white and blue flame and disappeared into the small cauldron. Ice crystal Xuan fire, extremely cold fire, at this moment into the Ding, immediately burst out a burst of unusual fluctuations. Bursts of material mixed with the flame, snowflakes, water, and the smell of the earth are rapidly forming in the small cauldron. Yi Xiaofan controls the mind, let the flame keep the same cold degree. That''s right. It''s the coldness. His ice crystal fire is a very cold flame. It can burn everything, but it can''t release any heat. What can be released is nothing more than some extremely cold air. But this cold air is very powerful. It can directly freeze the useless impurities into nothingness. Even to a certain extent, the herbs belonging to the ice system can be processed to make the ice more rich. Of course, it can ensure the sublimation of ice property, but it has a certain suppression ability to the flame. In other words, if Yi Xiaofan uses this ice crystal XuanHuo to refine pills in the future, he can add less ice medicine, but he needs to put more fire medicine. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing! ¡­¡­ "Control, keep the balance of temperature, wait for the impurities in those herbs to freeze into nothingness, then start to condense the Dan type." Shennong emperor reminds us all the time. To tell the truth, he is extremely satisfied with Yi Xiaofan''s performance at the moment. It''s not that he didn''t teach others alchemy, it''s just that others, even lano, were born with fire.They can''t get into the rhythm so quickly. Usually they will be in a hurry for a long time at the first time. Even they can''t succeed at the first time, which directly makes those precious medicinal materials burned into nothingness. But looking at Yi Xiaofan at this time is not so, he is very calm, calm to almost let others think that he is already a veteran of alchemy. Although the movement is a little strange, it is very timely. For the control of temperature and the order of medicinal materials, these can be said to be very good. Emperor Shennong was very satisfied with this point. The secret way was that the descendant of Emperor Yao was not wrong. Of course, Emperor Shennong imagined that Yi Xiaofan naturally didn''t know. Now all his attention was on the small tripod in front of him. There, there is a lot of white fog, which is the natural reaction of cold air floating out and encountering water vapor. The cold air is floating, and the herbs in the small tripod are also changing little by little. The first change is that in addition to several herbs such as extremely cold ice crystals, which are built entirely on energy. The rest of the herbs turned into a small energy body and wandered rapidly in the small cauldron. Chapter 724 And their original form, has long been regarded as impurities, Ying Sheng was frozen into nothingness, a mass of air. "Well, let''s start to condense the Danxing! This is also very important. You should control the flame you release, carefully integrate these energies, and mix them evenly, then you can achieve Dan body. " Shennong continued. After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan also understood a lot in his heart. To tell the truth, he already understood what Shennong said. After all, the previous knowledge transfer was not for fun. It can be said that he now has a very high understanding of the theoretical knowledge of pills. It''s the same level of existence as emperor Shennong. I know the relevant knowledge of pills like the palm of my hand. "Well! I see Yi Xiaofan nodded and showed a smile. He began to smell the fragrance of the medicine coming from the small tripod. this means that he has successfully extracted the essence of this medicine. next, we just need to combine these quintessence together and stir them evenly so that they can get along with each other peacefully. However, it is easy to say, but very difficult to do. Similarly, this step is also the most important and error free step in the process of alchemy. If this step is successful, then the following things will be simple. If this step fails, the previous preparation will be wasted, and all the medicinal materials will be burned by force. Therefore, the key to this step can be imagined. Yi Xiaofan controls his mind and tries to control the ice crystal fire released into the small Ding. This ice crystal XuanHuo is a kind of energy body extending from his body, which can be completely controlled by him. at this time, what Yi Xiao needs to do is to control the energy of the ice crystals and wrap up the medicinal herbs that are scattered around the small Ding. then integrates those essences together to achieve Dan shape. At this time, the small tripod, a void space, is full of all kinds of energy. The fire system, the ice system, the water system, and the energy of each system have been successfully refined, wandering in this small cauldron. In addition to the energy, there is another substance in the small tripod. It''s white and blue, and it''s very cold. This is the ice crystal fire released by Yi Xiaofan. It''s the ice crystal fire used to refine this medicine. Yi Xiaofan can''t see the scene inside the small Ding with his naked eye outside the small Ding. The only thing he can do is to let his perception spread to it. Then rely on perception to observe the movement of those herbs. Now it''s obviously not a simple thing to integrate Dan form. Yi Xiaofan controlled the ice crystal XuanHuo and gradually formed a huge flame network. This net almost wrapped all the space in the small tripod, and then squeezed it slightly. those wandering medicinal herbs are instantly reluctant. He began to collide with the net built by ice crystal. Yi Xiaofan tries his best to maintain the present situation and slowly shrinks the net. those herbs wrapped by nets can not withstand squeezing, and gradually lose the power of resistance. They are slowly merging together. In the process of , all kinds of elite energy molecules are fighting. It is not easy to integrate the energy of ice system, fire system and water system. Several properties of energy are resisting this fusion, but due to the reason of ice crystal fire, after a period of time, it gradually began to appear the signs of fusion. The ice system and water system are of the same origin and have been mixed together at this time. The two energies mix together. In an instant, the energy of the fire system and the rest of the energy were swallowed up directly. This process, all see in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, in his mind. "OK, now start wrapping this energy with ice crystal fire. When it is calcined into a solid, it is the pill. " Shennong emperor once again reminded that, to tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan''s Alchemy process, he has been watching. There is no ordinary thing here that can resist the prying of the emperor level strong. The small tripod used by Yi Xiaofan is naturally the same. "Well!" Yi Xiaofan nodded hard, he has seen the flag of victory. Control the ice crystal fire, carry on the slow compression, integrate those energies together. This process is very urgent, and naturally it will take some time. Ten minutes is gone. Now there is no energy in the small tripod, only in the center of this small space.A blue elixir has been formed. In this small cauldron, it is dribbling and spinning! Around this elixir, it is wrapped by a layer of flame, which looks very beautiful. "Emperor, is it ok now?" Yi Xiaofan asked, his face with a little sweat, this alchemy is not a comfortable job. "Well! It''s almost done. Take away the ice crystal fire. " Emperor Shennong laughed and said. Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath, then waved his big hand, and a white blue flame flew out of the small cauldron. Then he disappeared into the palm of Yi Xiaofan''s hand. Xiaoding is also under the control of Yi Xiaofan and flies to him. "Get up!" Yi Xiao Fan slightly exertion, suddenly in the small tripod, a whole body of blue and blue Dan medicine, is flying out, in the air after a few turns, it is flying into a space bubble inside. "Well! Not bad, Xiaofan. The quality of this pill is really good. It''s pure and powerful. It''s a good pill if it doesn''t work or crack. " Emperor Shennong looked at it carefully and praised it. "Thank you, Emperor Shennong, for your praise. I''m so ashamed." Yi Xiaofan laughs. He is also satisfied with the pill. To tell you the truth, the first time you can refine such a perfect pill, you have excellent talent. What''s more, the prescription this time is extremely complicated, and the pill is also very effective. Chapter 725 The white and blue Dan medicine flew out of the little tripod and fell into a space foam. Shen Nong was very satisfied with it. "Well, Xiao Fan, do you know the name of Dan?" The emperor of Shennong breathed out and asked. Yi Xiaofan shook his head. He really didn''t know. In the prescription, he didn''t mention the name and function of the pill. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know about it at all. When Emperor Shennong asked about it, he also successfully aroused his curiosity. Yes! It takes twenty different kinds of herbs to make the pill. What''s its name! What is its function! These are all problems. "I don''t know. Please explain it to Emperor Shennong." Yi Xiaofan looked at the emperor Shennong, waiting for the latter''s answer. "Well! This pill is called xuanbing Zaohua pill. It''s made of various materials. It has excellent medicinal power. The flame of the pill is also extremely cold flame ice crystal XuanHuo. If it''s refined, its medicinal power will reach a peak, just like the one in front of you. " Shennong explained, and continued with a pause. "There is a characteristic of xuanbing Zaohua pill, that is, the flame used to refine it, the necessary extremely cold flame, the ordinary flame and the fire attribute flame, are useless. Instead of refining, it will burn the pill. The reason why you are called to refine this pill is that the ice crystal fire also goes to one of the factors. " Shennong said, waving his hand, a white light flashed. A delicate jade bottle appeared in his hand, and then he took the jade bottle and sucked at the xuanbing Zaohua pill. Immediately, the xuanbing Zaohua pill turned into a streamer and got into the small jade bottle. Emperor Shennong sealed the bottle and gave it to Yi Xiaofan. "emperor, what''s the effect of this pill?" Yi Xiaofan took it lightly and put it in the palm of his hand. Emperor Shennong looked around and thought about it carefully before he said. "I got this prescription from a precious place at that time. Due to the limitation of fire and other factors, I haven''t refined this elixir. Now it''s the first time to refine it. However, according to the medicinal properties required by this prescription, this elixir should be used to enhance the foundation and increase the strength." Emperor Shennong said with a smile. Yi Xiaofan can''t help but be covered with black lines. This It turns out that emperor Shennong has never refined this pill! Now it''s refined by itself. Ah, to some extent, it''s better than emperor Shennong. "Strengthen strength and inside information!" Yi Xiaofan muttered, and then threw the jade bottle into his system backpack without any trace. Since the emperor Shennong gave the pill to himself, take it! Anyway, the great family of Shennong had a great career, which was not bad. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s small movements, Shennong Emperor just smiles and doesn''t say much. After all, this pill was originally made by Yi Xiaofan, who only provided medicinal materials. Although he has the ability to make this kind of pill, he doesn''t have to fight with a younger generation for it. As Yi Xiaofan said, his Shennong family has a great cause, not bad at this. "Well! Now your alchemy has begun to find its way, and all the xuanbing Zaohua pills can be refined. Naturally, there are no other simple pills. Next, I''ll give you some prescriptions, and you can understand them yourself in the future! " Shen Nong took the Yi Xiao Fan to the area where the space bubble was suspended. There were countless prescriptions in the space foam. These are all developed by Shennong emperor, or obtained from other places. We can imagine the degree of treasure. Emperor Shennong released his divine sense and scanned all the prescriptions here. After a while, several of them were selected. Then he took down the bone or bamboo slips with the characters and handed them to Yi Xiaofan. "These are some commonly used prescriptions. It must be useful when you go back to your world." Shennong said. Yi Xiaofan smiles a little, the facial expression is joyful, quickly took over, the vision roughly swept a time. Healing pill: take huoxuecao, qingxinguo, Qingmaye It can be used to recover the injured immediately after eating. Dan of anger: take the green leaves and root fiercely It''s made from several herbs, such as the traditional Chinese medicine, etc. it can increase the combat effectiveness in a short time after eating. This pill has some minor side effects after eating. Please be careful. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the hands of a few prescriptions, eyes staring at the boss.This is exactly what emperor Shennong said. It''s really some pills that are very important to the current situation of the earth. Among them, Yi Xiaofan is even more surprised that there is a prescription that can permanently increase attribute points. Although the increase is not much, but it is also very precious. "Thank the emperor Shennong." Yi Xiaofan solemnly thanks. "Well, when you have the prescription, you have to collect the herbs by yourself, but you still need one thing to refine the pills." Emperor Shennong waved his hand and said. Yi Xiaofan heart move, he naturally know what is missing. Dan Ding! Dan Ding is needed to refine medicine. It''s also very important. "Shennong tripod is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. I spent a lot of effort to refine and develop it. These treasures of heaven and earth all have some peculiar functions. Why don''t I give you the Shennong tripod?" Shennong said, waving his hand, from his hand, a small space black hole emerged. Among them, a small Ding with various patterns emerged and flew to Yi Xiaofan''s hands. The latter took over, eyes flash. Chapter 726 "Emperor Shennong, but you..." Yi Xiaofan asked eagerly, Shennong tripod can be said to be the treasure of heaven and earth, whether it is used for alchemy or for fighting, it has a very important role for Shennong emperor. However, at this time, the emperor Shennong wanted to give the tripod to Yi Xiaofan. How could 11 not be surprised! "Unimpeded, unimpeded, although the Shennong tripod is the treasure of heaven and earth, it really has a great increase in my strength, but it''s also unimpeded for you. When I need to use it, I can naturally use some magic power to call the tripod back to me, and you can take it and use it." Shennong emperor ha ha a smile, very free and easy. "Well, the boy is more respectful than obedient." Yi Xiaofan smiles and takes over the Shennong tripod. Shennong tripod is the most precious treasure of Shennong, and also the most precious treasure of the world. The connection between it and Shennong emperor is very close, now in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, immediately the latter is to feel the hands of the small ding a tremor, seems to be a little reluctant. Shennong emperor naturally knew this situation. At the moment, he pointed to the Shennong Ding and a cold star flashed by. The Shennong Ding suddenly stopped shaking and stood quietly in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. Yi Xiaofan looked at this magical scene, but also a burst of joy ah! This is Shennong Ding. The emperor Shennong spent a lot of energy refining it. Naturally, its power is needless to say. Of course, there''s no need to deny the great power. What Yi Xiaofan wants to know is whether this small Ding will listen to him. The most precious things in nature are intelligent, and they are not low. Yi Xiaofan looks at the Shennong tripod in his hand and gives out a great light. Shennong cauldron (the most precious one in ancient times) Shennong''s exclusive cauldron for alchemy is the most precious cauldron of Shennong''s life. It has great power and can accept all things. Using this cauldron for alchemy can increase the success rate by 50% and increase the attribute and effectiveness of pills. "Congenital treasure, no system level props!" Yixiaofan heart shout, this is beyond the super SSS level props ah! His soul armor is already a super SSS level prop. At this time, the Shennong tripod is more than this level. It''s precious! "Thank the emperor Shennong." Yi Xiaofan bowed to Emperor Shennong. It can be seen that he is really grateful for the help of emperor Shennong. He not only gave himself the inheritance of Nanna medicine emperor, taught himself how to make pills, but even borrowed this life treasure to himself. Although only temporarily borrowed, but also very precious. For this, Yi Xiaofan is very grateful. Emperor Shennong waved his hand and laughed. "Don''t use these etiquette. According to you, your world is the subsequent extension of this world. It''s a matter of course for me to help you. OK, let''s go and get out. It''s estimated that those people outside can''t wait for a long time." "Well!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, put Shennong tripod into the system backpack, and then followed Shennong emperor to the direction of entry. At the exit, a corrugated space door floating in mid air is slowly rotating. Shennong emperor with Yi Xiaofan directly jumped out. After a slight dizziness, Yi Xiaofan and Shennong emperor have appeared in another place. This place is really in the back mountain of Shennong tribe. Shennong emperor is a burst of tear void, open a crack, with Yi Xiaofan again transmission. Then I arrived in the chamber. There was no one here. I must have been doing my own business. Yi Xiaofan looked around and thought about it carefully. Then he suddenly bowed to Emperor Shennong and said. "The great emperor, I''ve done something in this world. I expect I will get up and return to the original world in a few days. I don''t know if the great emperor Shennong has anything else to do." Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Shennong emperor is also in shape. To be honest, Yi Xiaofan has lived in Shennong tribe for nearly two months. In the past two months, Emperor Shennong also liked this guest from the future. He is not as anxious and frivolous as other young people, and he is not satisfied with his current strength. For such young people, he seldom sees them. "Well! Presumably, the things you came to this world should have been basically completed, and your world is suffering. As a husband, naturally, we should hurry back to fight against the robbers who attacked your home. If you want to leave these days, then leave! " Shennong emperor zhengse said, in fact, he can guess most of the current situation of the earth. It''s really critical. Yi Xiaofan now that things have been done, then naturally it is time to go back."Well! Emperor Shennong, then the boy will leave. " Yi Xiaofan arched his hand, and then walked toward the conference hall. He also needs to tell lano to return to the forest tribe together, find the space entrance to leave here, and then return to the earth. I think lano misses her daughter Lana these days! ¡­¡­ Two days later, lano and Yi Xiaofan decided to leave. The strong will come back when they leave. He just goes back to his original small tribe and brings all the members back to the Shennong tribe. The latter is not necessarily Yi Xiaofan, he is to leave the world, to come back, I do not know when to wait. After a simple greeting, Shennong looked at the three figures and left quickly. Among them, another figure is the patron saint of rosefinch. She accompanied lano to pick up the primitive people in the forest tribe. Three people''s strength is not low, the speed of progress is extremely fast. The running Yellow River flowed under them without stopping. Originally, it took ten days to get here. Ying was to let the three run in two days. Chapter 727 Three people fly in the sky above, looking at the dense forest below, lano eyes shine. Once upon a time, the forest below became a plan to prevent lano from returning to the Shennong tribe. Now, due to the appearance of Yi Xiaofan, he successfully brought lanuo to the Shennong tribe, and was deeply loved by the Shennong emperor. Directly gave the latter also did not have the big Luo nine turns the golden elixir, causes lano''s old injury to heal completely, the strength is advances by leaps and bounds, has achieved now this kind of height. At this time, looking down at the woods, lano still had a bitter smile. Now he, in the forest below, is invincible. Even if the monkey had not died at the beginning, and Elvis Presley had not been killed by Yi Xiaofan, he could not help it now. "Xiaofan! What do you think Lana will look like when she sees me? " Asked lano, laughing, apparently happy now. "Well! I''ll see later. " Yi Xiaofan smile, did not answer this question. Three people''s figure quickly across the virgin forest above, and then at the end of their field of vision, there is a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a small tribe is located there. "Xiao Fan, lano, is that it?" Rosefinch patron saint excitedly pointed to the small tribe that appeared and asked. Yi Xiaofan and lanuo look at each other with a smile and nod. ¡­¡­ At the moment, within the original tribe of lano, a group of primitive people are busy. Lana sat on the tiger''s back, bored looking at the sky in a daze. "Brother Yi, when are you coming back? So is my father. He has been away for so long, but he hasn''t come back yet." The little girl thought in her heart, and suddenly she saw a wonderful scene in the sky. Three black figures came from afar. They were at an altitude of ten thousand meters. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. Lana was surprised and thought that some monster was going to attack the tribe. She quickly jumped from the tiger''s back and was ready to tell the high priest. But before she ran out a few steps, she suddenly found that the three black shadows on the sky had disappeared. "Strange. I saw it just now." Lana rubbed her forehead, puzzled. "What''s the matter with Lana? Do you have a headache? " Lana''s action was just seen by vimo. The goods immediately ran to Lana with concern and asked. "No..." Lana is ready to say that she is OK. Suddenly, she sees that three figures suddenly appear at the gate of the tribe. One of them, dressed in fiery red, looked as if there were flames burning on his body. The second one is a big man. He is very strong and muscular. He is familiar with this figure. The third one, who is also in the middle, is slim and looks handsome in clothes completely different from those of this era. "Father, brother Yi." Lana has excellent eyesight, immediately recognizes two of them, and then rushes to the other side. The back to the tribal gate of vimo''s body slightly a so, slowly turned around, really is to see outside the tribal gate, three figures are standing there. Lana ran to the shadow of three people and kept talking. When vimo looked at it carefully, he was surprised. Sure enough, as Lana said, among the three people who came back, two of them were the original patriarch and the so-called future guests who Lana liked. At the thought of this, vimo felt a dull pain in his heart! In the two months since lano and Yi Xiaofan left, he has been courting Lana every day, but the result is not very optimistic. Even now, Lana''s view of him seems to have changed, and has become somewhat resistant. It makes vimo very sad, very sad. However. Now that the patriarch has come back, as a member of the tribe, he naturally needs to inform other members. "The patriarch is back. Come out quickly." "The patriarch is back. Come out quickly." ¡­¡­ With a shout of vimo, almost all the members of the tribe came out. In front of the tribe on the flat ground, surrounded by a circle. ¡­¡­ Now let''s look at Lana and Yi Xiaofan. At this time, Lana''s face turned red. Looking at her father and Yi Xiaofan, her tears rolled around her eyes. Then he couldn''t bear it any more and fell in lano''s arms. Lanoshan smiles and comforts.Lana just gave up, and then her next move directly shocked everyone present, especially vimo. After Lana left lano''s arms, there were two lines of clear tears hanging on her tiny face, which made me feel pity. Then, in the next second, she suddenly fell in front of Yi Xiaofan''s Xiang. Yi Xiaofan by this pounce, poke not to be able to defend, both hands stiff in the mid air, full face of wry smile. A plate of rosefinch a face smile at Yi Xiaofan, the meaning of the eyes is very obvious. Not bad! boy. Lano also felt that it was not appropriate. After all, Lana is also his daughter! In this kind of time, pours in a man''s bosom, this also too some that what. However, he didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it. Moreover, he thinks that if Lana can marry Yi Xiaofan, it''s not a bad thing! Such a young man is indeed a good choice for his son-in-law! Yi Xiaofan in this way, among the attention, gently patted Lana''s back, the latter just let go of his hands. Then the little face flushed ran to Yi Xiaofan''s back and hid. Around the tribal primitive people see this, are roaring with laughter. Only vimo, with tears on his face, went to a corner and drew circles. Chapter 728 But no one noticed his action. They are all immersed in the happy event of the patriarch''s return. The high priest came out of the crowd with a staff, then went to lano and gave the old brother a big hug. Then the high priest stepped back in amazement, looked at lano''s figure and asked in horror. "Lano, you Your strength? " The words of the high priest awaken the dreamer! Other members of the tribe also focused on lano. They felt an extremely oppressive atmosphere from the latter''s body. This is the result of lano''s initiative to cover up. If he is fully released, it is estimated that these tribal members will be shocked into a pile of blood foam without saying a word. Of course, rosefinch patron saint also has such strength, but she has entered this realm for many years. Nature is very proficient in hiding breath. At this time, it seems that he is an ordinary person. Standing aside, he looks at lanuo and Yi Xiaofan. There was a smile on the delicate little face. "We''ll talk about these things later. Go ahead." Lano laughs, then walks towards the tribe under the background of a large group of tribe members. Rosefinch patron saint and Yi Xiaofan look at each other and smile bitterly. "Brother Yi, let''s go in, too! By the way, who is this sister? " Lana also came out from behind Yi Xiaofan at this time, blocking Yi Xiaofan''s arm and walking towards the tribe. When you see the rosefinch patron saint, you ask Yi Xiaofan. "This one!..." Yi Xiaofan followed by another such, such, such, this rosefinch patron saint to explain things clearly. "Oh! Good morning, sister rosefinch Lana laughs and goes to the patron saint of rosefinch and cries. The patron saint of rosefinch always comes back and says that it''s still a girl''s heart. At this time, it''s naturally full of joy to see such a lively Lana. She was pulled aside by Lana. Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to talk about what the two girls wanted to say. He went straight to the tribe. Then enter the chamber. At this time, the tribe began to be busy inside and outside. Food preparation, food preparation, all kinds of things. However, the high priest and vimo, who had a high reputation in the tribe, were brought into the chamber by lano. Here, they will discuss the relocation. Yi Xiaofan has nothing to do, and he doesn''t have much interest in this migration. Had to a person, step, toward a direction. Nearly two months have passed since we entered the upper paleo level. Within two months, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery of the ancient plane! At this time, we just have this opportunity. Naturally, we can''t miss it. Go to no one''s place, Yi Xiaofan unfolds his ice crystal wings and flies to the high altitude, where you can see a large area. Mountains and rivers, dense forests, steep cliffs, endless abyss. There are magnificent landscapes everywhere. That''s it. Yi Xiaofan hovered in the air for several circles before returning to the tribe. At this time, it was late and the lights were bright in the tribe. Lano had arranged the specific signals. And the time of migration was set after three days. In other words, three days later, the members of this tribe, led by lano and the guardian God of rosefinch, will migrate to the Shennong tribe. It''s not a small project. Although Yi Xiaofan, lanuo and the guardian of rosefinch can come back here so quickly, that''s because they have great strength and it won''t take long to go all out. However, this group of ordinary tribal members are not necessarily. Some of them are old and some of them are small, and they also carry some things. At that time, when they move forward, they are bound to be very slow. It''s possible to walk for a month. Within the tribe, tonight is doing the carnival of lano''s return. Yi Xiaofan secretly said that he was about to leave, so he joined in. All kinds of meat, wild fruit, enjoy eating. After a carnival, all the people fell asleep. Yi Xiaofan also went to the small house assigned to him and closed his eyes. "Tomorrow, I should go back, too." ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun rose high, the primitive people who reveled all night, at this time, they all opened their eyes. Then, it quickly picked up the mess in the tribe.A quarter of an hour later, it''s a new place. Lano had finished his rest and went to the open space in the middle of the tribe to watch the busy primitive people. Yi Xiaofan walked out of the hut, moved some body, and then saw lano standing in the middle of the open space. Gently ferry step, slowly walk to lano body. Then look to the distance, light said. "I''m going back today. I''ve been away for two months. I don''t know what the outside has become like!" Yi Xiaofan''s long sigh came to lanuo''s ear, the latter''s expression was slightly so, and asked in a hurry. "So soon! Don''t you stay a few more days? " Lano asked. In fact, lano is very grateful for Yi Xiaofan. After all, if Yi Xiaofan hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have survived in this gully all his life. And there are uncertain time by those jackals, tigers and leopards, to destroy. But God gave him a chance to meet Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan left here with him and successfully found Shennong emperor with him. Then, we have the strength we have now. Say exaggeration point, these can be because of Yi Xiaofan, lanuo just have! Therefore, for Yi Xiaofan, lano is very convinced and grateful. Chapter 729 "Well! For two months, my world has changed a lot. I have to go back and protect the people I want to protect. " Yi Xiaofan said, in the mind involuntarily flashed two beautiful shadows. The Zui angle is slightly up. "Wait, I''ll be right back." "All right! If you want to leave, I can''t stop you, but if you want to go back, I have nothing to see you off! If you encounter difficulties there, come directly to lano. Although lano''s strength is not as good as yours, it''s thanks to you. As long as you say that, lano will do his best. " Lano said firmly, with a firm sense in his eyes. "Good! That''s it. I''ll go back now. If I''m in trouble, I''ll come back to you. " Yi Xiaofan laughs, then bows his hand to lano, and walks out of the tribe. He has to find the place to come in! Getting out of there is the most direct thing. "Brother Yi!" Yi Xiaofan hasn''t gone out for a few steps, but suddenly he hears someone calling him behind him. Yi Xiaofan heart move, listen to this voice and address, must be Lana no doubt. When I was about to turn around, I felt that I was saved. Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, turn around to see, sure enough Lana, this little girl is tears eyes whirling looking at Yi Xiaofan! Two lines of clear tears flow out of the beautiful big eyes and slide down to the delicate chin, like two crystal clear gems. "Brother Yi, are you leaving?" Lana asked, crying. Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods. "But But Lana doesn''t want brother Yi to go. " Lana said with a little splash, and a few more tears fell. "Lana, brother Yi has his own business to do. Don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?" Lano came over with a bitter smile. How could he not understand Lana''s mind! However, Yi Xiaofan did not show any aspect of the meaning, he is not easy to say what ah! Love this matter, need two people, you love I wish, that is perfect ah! Lana likes Yi Xiaofan, which I''m afraid anyone who is not a fool can see, but Yi Xiaofan''s performance has always been flat. It seems to be blind to Lana''s meaning, but it is not. Yi Xiaofan thinks that he is not a playboy. Now that he has Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, he already thinks that he is enough. Lana''s actions are really hard for her. "Father Lana cried. Lano''s body moved slightly, as if he wanted to pull Lana away, but he didn''t reach out after all. Yi Xiaofan see this, is also a wry smile, then seems to think of something. Slowly broke away from Lana''s arms, then waved his hand, a flash of light. A token half the size of a slap appeared in his hand. This is the location transfer token. It has been a long time since I got it. Yi Xiaofan hasn''t used it all the time. At this time, he thought of it. Naturally, I think this token can play a big role at this time. "Here, Lana, what about this! It''s called the plane transmission token. Now I''ll give it to you. You can take it with you. If one day you have difficulties, you can use this token to transmit it to you. " Yi Xiaofan explained. Lana looked at the token in her hand. Her eyes flashed. After careful thinking, she nodded. She can''t help it. "All right! Brother Yi, no matter whether you encounter difficulties or not, you should use this thing to see Lana! " Lana tears into a smile, put the token close to the body, and then smile to Yi Xiaofan. "All right!" Yi Xiaofan also nodded with a bitter smile. On one side, lano, however, shook his head and sighed in his heart. "All right, everybody, I''m going now." After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan looked at all the people around him, then turned around and walked towards the portal that first came in. They were speechless. After Yi Xiaofan''s figure completely disappeared, he returned to the tribe. ¡­¡­ After Yi Xiaofan went out of a certain range, he started his ice crystal wings, and then according to the memory, he flew towards the portal. Through the dense jungle, Yi Xiaofan finally saw the position. Fold up the ice crystal wings, a flash of ice, the moment is already arrived in front of the portal. Looking at the sudden floating out from the tree trunk of a star. Yi Xiaofan nodded, then put his hand directly on the star.Seems to feel the touch of Yi Xiaofan, the star awn at this time suddenly light, instantly become very big. Then it became a huge portal for several people. Yi Xiaofan stepped in. Then, just before the barrier. Back and forth have been through the portal many times, Yi Xiaofan naturally knows these rules. A few minutes later, his figure appeared in the passage. Just through this passage, he can return to the bottom of Jinsha River, the entrance to the earth. His figure entered the portal. At the same time, in the ancient plane, another secret place. In the same way, a portal was opened, and a dark shadow entered it and disappeared in the ripple. The shadow was not someone else. It was the man in black who fought with Yi Xiaofan in Shennong tribe. He was also a god fighter. Although he and Yi Xiaofan have the same entrance to the upper paleo plane, they are all at the bottom of the Jinsha River. But the exit is different. Its exit is in another area. Therefore, in this ancient plane, I never met Yi Xiaofan. At that time, in Shennong tribe and Yi Xiaofan snatched the inheritance of the medicine emperor, this person did not win, that is, in the days when Yi Xiaofan accepted the inheritance, he left Shennong tribe. The early one was waiting outside the portal. At this time, I feel something strange coming from the portal. Recommended new book [City God level black sheep], new book just opened, everything, ask for a friendship collection!!! Chapter 730 The man in black knows that it must be Yi Xiaofan who is going to leave the world. Therefore, he also plunges into the portal. He wants to fight with Yi Xiaofan again. At that time, he will use all his strength, is bound to kill Yi Xiaofan, and then seek to inherit the medicine emperor. The shadow directly stepped into the portal and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The entrance of the portal is also transformed into a cold star, floating in the air, waiting for someone to open it. Yi Xiaofan was walking in the bottomless corridor, looking at the surrounding scenery, which had come from the chaos in front of him, and he was excited. The earth is finally going back. I don''t know what the earth has become in these two months. Yi Xiaofan''s pace is not slow. After three minutes in a row, the fork in front of him appears again. As he passed here, Yi Xiaofan thought of what the high priest of Shennong tribe had said. The origin of the man in black was to enter the ancient plane with him. It must be from here. Yi Xiaofan shook his head and went on. This time, the road is not very far. A few minutes later, it is to see the end of the front, there is a little cold light. That''s a bit of white light, which is the exit of the surface transport channel, also known as the entrance. Yi Xiaofan see this, can''t help but speed up some steps, a few steps is close to the exit position. Here, you can see a door spinning slowly in front of you. This is the way to leave here and enter the earth. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath, then walked out directly. Sure enough, just went out, immediately felt a burst of water curtain, toward his face out of pressure. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan has already prepared, and directly released a burst of ice protective layer, which agglomerates in his whole body. Make it into a vacuum protective cover, and Yi Xiaofan is in this protective cover, will not be eroded by the river. "Oh! Are you back? " A dull voice rang out, Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, then it is thought of what. "Well! I''m back. It''s hard for you. " Yi Xiaofan said, the voice is spreading under the water. "Boom!" A dull sound accompanied by a little vibration came. Not far from Yi Xiaofan''s body, a huge turtle stood up from there. The mud that lay on its huge turtle shell was also startled at this moment, and then fell to all sides. Then, the Zhenhe tortoise walked close to Yi Xiaofan. "have you got the inheritance?" Asked the tortoise. He was curious and, of course, worried. But he knew that in a few minutes after Yi Xiaofan entered the ancient plane, another man in black, a god fighter, followed him. And the goal of the man in black is also the inheritance. "Well! I got it. " Yi Xiaofan nodded. He didn''t mean anything to the turtle. The Zhenhe turtle is the Zhenhe beast of Jinsha River for hundreds of years. It did not evolve and mutate after the end of the world. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has great respect for the Zhenhe turtle. It''s not too presumptuous to talk at this time. "Zhenhe turtle, I don''t know what has changed in the past two months around here?" Yi Xiaofan asked, he urgently needs to know the general situation here. After all, he has been away for two months. It''s just in the last days, so it can be said that the change is absolutely great. "Change, yes! The nearby gathering place seems to have mastered something and become very powerful. Even some of the God fighters who joined the main city broke away from the bondage of the guild and joined the gathering place here. What''s more, two forces have sprung up around here, the Zerg and the zombies, and they are guarded by God level strongmen. The power should not be underestimated. " Zhenhe turtle said, describing all the events that happened in the two months nearby. Yi Xiaofan can''t help but frown after listening. To tell the truth, part of this change is in his memory. In the last century, there was a gathering place near s city and Jinsha River. Its actual strength was extremely huge, even comparable to that of the main city. A god fighter can create such a huge strength, which is enough to prove his strength and leadership. Another thing that Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect is the two forces rising here. According to my memory, in this doomsday era, between one year and two years, there should be only a visible force nearby.The zombies, though powerful, play a low-key role and won''t attract much attention. There is another low-key force that is also acting in the same way, and this force is somewhat terrifying. They are made up of a group of demons. Their strength is very strong. They keep a low profile around here. Generally, they will not take the initiative to attack the main cities. However, as long as they are encountered by the wild team, but basically can not escape their hands. If they are not killed on the spot, they will also be confused and brought back to the demon castle to become demon slaves. Obviously, the most effective example is an Shaoyun. When they fled s City, they met a demon. Then he was taken away. As for what he took away for, this kind of thing is indescribable. After a simple understanding of the basic situation, the Zhenhe turtle twisted his body and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. Driving a strong current, Yi Xiaofan followed it. All of a sudden, a big gap appeared in the tail of the turtle. This gap is extremely huge, look like this, it seems to be forced by some monster to bite down in general, it is extremely terrible. Yi Xiaofan in the heart doubts, waiting for the town river turtle out of this cave, is directly out of the voice asked. "Tortoise, what''s wrong with your tail?" My parents make so much money, it''s just to lose! You are welcome to try it out. It''s great to collect it! Chapter 731 Zhenhe turtle''s huge head slightly stagnated, and then answered with a bitter smile. "Ah! Since the death of the dragon, a powerful shark has appeared here. This guy heard that he came here from the sea, and his strength is very strong. By chance, he found this stone platform and cave, and thought it was magical. He wanted to occupy here, so I fought with it. His strength is poor, and that''s it. " Listening to the Zhenhe turtle finish, Yi Xiaofan frowned. Zhenhe tortoise had been guarding the cave for two months, during which time, it was bitten out of such a big gap. In love and reason, Yi Xiaofan should take revenge. "Old tortoise, you take me to find that shark, and I will avenge you." Yi Xiaofan''s words a export, the town river turtle is also pleased to nod. "Well! Its nest is not far ahead. I''ll take you there. I believe that with your current strength, it should be very easy to kill it. " Zhenhe tortoise said in a loud voice, and the anger in his heart also gushed out. Just as one person and one turtle wanted to swim along the current to one side. Yi Xiaofan''s behind, is to ring out a burst of discordant voice. "Why don''t you tell me where you want to go when you leave the ancient plane?" That voice is extremely hoarse, Yi Xiaofan page has heard many times, now is to know who the other party is. "It seems that you left Shennong tribe first! Yes? If you lose in it, do you still want to play here? " Yi Xiaofan is also fearless. In Shennong tribe, he can defeat the man in black with one move. At this time, he will return to the earth. Even if the man in black has any conspiracy, it is not a matter in front of absolute strength! "It''s you!" Zhenhe Turtle was also a little surprised. It also recognized the man in black. "I didn''t expect you to recognize me! Good, good memory. " That black dress person extremely arrogant of say, body shape toward Yi Xiaofan this side close many. "Old tortoise, let''s go and kill the shark first." Yi Xiaofan took a cold look at the man in black, and then he was ready to leave with Zhenhe turtle. Zhenhe tortoise naturally didn''t feel much about the man in black. Now he followed Yi Xiaofan and swam forward. The man in black took a fierce look at Yi Xiaofan, and then waved his arms to the upstream of Jinsha River. He is not interested in the shark. What he is interested in is the inheritance of medicine emperor on Yi Xiaofan. Now Yi Xiaofan has something to do, which is not a bad thing for him, but a good thing. He can take advantage of this opportunity to return to the gathering place. Mobilize the manpower, and then besiege Yi Xiaofan together. as long as you defeat Yi Xiaofan and kill him, then he will have a way to get the relevant medicine emperor inheritance from Yi Xiaofan''s corpse. At that time, the inheritance of the medicine emperor will be his. Thinking of this, he glided the water curtain faster, and soon he swam to the bank. Then it disappeared into a large area of buildings. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan and Zhenhe tortoise have been advancing at the bottom of the river for a long time. At this time, a large cave appeared in front of them. It has a diameter of more than ten meters. Deep in the cave, it is dark. "This is it. The guy lives in it." Zhenhe turtle explained. Yi Xiaofan looked at the cave and released his transcendent perception. It was in the depths of the cave that he detected a strong breath. Of course, the so-called strong breath is only for ordinary God fighters. For him, this level of breath, simply too weak. "Well, I''ll go in right now. You can wait here." Yi Xiaofan said, then stood up from the back of the Zhenhe turtle, and then swam towards the cave. "It''s too dangerous!" Before he finished his words, he saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure, which had completely disappeared in the dark depths of the cave. After entering the cave, Yi Xiaofan began to explore forward along the long wall. The cave is very dark, really dark, at least for ordinary people, but for Yi Xiaofan, it is not a big problem. After all, with his transcendent perception, a little perception, then the scene music in the cave will immediately appear in his mind, and it is extremely accurate. Yi Xiaofan in forward after a distance, is can''t help but frown, only see in his eyes not far away position. There''s a lot of skeletons lined up. That''s right. It''s skeletons.Bai Shengsheng, in this cave, although you can''t see it clearly, it also adds a breath of terror to the cave. "This shark..." Yi Xiaofan muttered and went on. Finally, after crossing the pile of bones, he saw a huge shark swimming around not far ahead. That figure is simply, almost 20 meters long, fat and strong, very strong. "This should be it." Yi Xiaofan muttered, then rushed up directly. After all, he learned a lesson in the backwater world of the ancient tree small world. The shark swam slowly in the water, as if asleep. When Yi Xiaofan''s body is close to a certain extent, the shark moves suddenly. The huge body, extremely flexible, a turn, open the huge Zui Ba, is toward Yi Xiaofan bite. The big Zui, full of sharp teeth and bloody smell, accompanied by bursts of water, the big Zui is also an instant close to Yi Xiaofan''s body. My parents make so much money, it''s just to lose! You are welcome to try it out. It''s great to collect it! Chapter 732 Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his body moves. He has disappeared from that position. The next position is right in front of the shark, that is, the position above the eyes. Then, Yi Xiaofan, like a magic trick, conjures a long gun out of his hand. With the long gun, he thrusts it into the shark''s eyes. The shark uttered a silent scream, a huge force came, 11 tightly grasp the gun, even so was taken to fly, in the water for several times. But Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong, these several down, but also did not cause much influence on him. It''s just that the long gun that cha put into the shark''s eyes, but at this time, it separated from the shark''s eyes, and a piece of blood floated away. The water around it was dyed a bloody red. Yi Xiaofan looks at the shark coldly, and the Zui angle is slightly raised. Body movement, the body burst out again. The shark saw this, turned around and ran, and did not dare to fight with Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan gently shook his head, then followed. His speed, at the bottom of the water, will be affected by some resistance, causing the speed to decline. But his agility is extremely high, even if it is how to slide, it can follow the shark steadily. Then he gave the shark a fatal blow. The shark, with a gush of blood, swam towards the cave. Yi Xiaofan followed closely, getting closer from time to time, and then left several blood holes in the shark''s tail. As the blood hole gradually increased, the shark''s forward speed also became extremely slow. A drop in speed. Lead to Yi Xiaofan all of a sudden out of the success to step in front. Then the spear burst out endlessly and killed the shark directly. "Drop! Congratulations on killing level 1 sub God boss and wild shark. You have gained 10 million experience points and 1 million gold coins. " Yi Xiaofan gives a cold smile, then some other thoughts in his heart. The system prompt sound he just got is different from before. Killing a sub God boss is definitely more than these experience values. "It should be that the strength of the divine fighters on earth has increased, resulting in a lot less experience points that can be obtained by killing these low-level goods." Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, and then floated to the shark. With the long gun in his hand into the shark''s other eye, so, pull thinking of the hole to swim. The giant shark, 20 meters long, was dragged out of the cave by Yi Xiaofan. This kind of drag force is really powerful. A minute later, Yi Xiaofan''s figure appeared outside the cave, with the giant shark behind him. "You..." Town river turtle looked at Yi Xiaofan, has no words, it really did not expect, this Yi Xiaofan can kill this shark so quickly. After all, it''s only five minutes before Yi Xiaofan enters the cave and then comes out. In other words, Yi Xiaofan in two minutes, put the shark to death, and then drag out. This speed is really enough. "Well! Old tortoise, well, this shark will be your meat. I believe you won''t be polite! " Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, slides his gun directly, and then draws the shark to Zhenhe turtle. After hearing this, the turtle nodded. To tell you the truth, it also eats meat. This shark''s meat is a great tonic. After eating it, you may be able to advance your strength directly, but it''s not necessarily! Seeing Zhenhe, the turtle nodded. Yi Xiaofan is no longer hesitant, body shape a flash, has come to another position. Then here, I watched the turtle eat. The old body of Zhenhe tortoise, however, became extremely fast at this time. It unfolded its huge zuiba and then jumped directly on the shark''s body. Then it was torn, and a lot of flesh was torn off, and then it was stuffed into the mouth and swallowed. A few minutes later, there was only one skeleton and one big shark left to kill. Most of the rest of the flesh and blood have gone into the stomach of the Zhenhe turtle. "Are you full?" Yi Xiaofan asked. Zhenhe turtle nodded, then directly pulled to Yi Xiaofan, shook his head, motioned Yi Xiaofan to his back. Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the slightest politeness and stood directly on the huge shell of the Zhenhe turtle. Then, one person and one turtle swam towards the river. The waters of Jinsha River were turbid. But for Zhenhe turtle and Yi Xiaofan, it has nothing to do with each other.After all, the former has lived here for hundreds of years and is already familiar with everything nearby. As for the latter, Yi Xiaofan! He is even simpler. In his transcendental perception, he can describe almost all the scenery and things in the vicinity to his mind. In this way, even if he was blindfolded, he could clearly know what was happening around here. Zhenhe turtle is indeed worthy of being an aquatic creature. In this moment, it successfully came to the Bank of Jinsha River carrying Yi Xiaofan. Then he crawled to the cement road on the bank, and Yi Xiaofan jumped down from it. Looking around, looking at the scene around, Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath. "Earth! I''m back. " At this time, Yi Xiaofan was located in the scenic spot near Jinsha River. After two months of ups and downs, most of the buildings here collapsed, and the scenery of the original civilization could not be seen clearly. Those precious trees, such as gingko, which used to be very beautiful, are now withered and yellow, and they are not as dense as before. Take a look at the ancient architectural attractions with red walls and green tiles. At this time, it is a ruin that replaces it. Looking at the appearance of the ruins, it seems that some huge monster fought here, and then overwhelmed the building. Chapter 733 "Are you going back?" Asked the turtle. "Wait a minute, I have something else to deal with. Where is the gathering place near here?" Mu Chen asks in return, he really is some affairs to still need to deal with. That is the man in black. Since the other party wants the inheritance of the medicine emperor so much, let the other party disappear directly in the world. Isn''t that the missing can be avoided? "Gathering place, are you going there?" Zhenhe tortoise hesitated, but he knew the terror of the gathering place. There were a lot of God fighters in it, and their strength was also very strong. Although Zhenhe tortoise thinks that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is so strong that he can''t see clearly, it''s still a little reluctant to go to the gathering place! "Well! I''m going. Remember the man in black? He really wants what I get! If I don''t go to meet him for a while, do you think I''m a little mean Yi Xiaofan light said, Zui angle up a trace of evil smile. "All right! I''ll take you there, but you must be careful. After all, it''s not an ordinary place. The reason why no monsters can be seen near here is the masterpiece of the gathering place. " Zhenhe turtle said, it is toward a direction to climb. Yi Xiaofan also went to one side and moved forward together. He covered his perception within the kilometer around. If it was true, as the Zhenhe turtle said, a monster could not be seen. This is indeed a bit strange. It is reasonable to say that this period of time is in the second year of approaching the doomsday era. Here is close to Jinsha River, there should be a lot of monsters! But now, in addition to the shadows appearing from time to time in the Jinsha River, there is really no monster on the land here. Even the extremely large number of zombies and mutated small animals are here, and we can''t see even one. Yi Xiaofan had never been to this place in his last life. He knew that there was a gathering place of God fighters here, or he heard it from other guild members! This life, lucky to come here, is also surprised by the strange scene here. The speed of one person and one tortoise is not in a hurry, but it is quite fast. After all, the huge body of Zhenhe tortoise, if you take a step out, it''s five or six meters. Although Yi Xiaofan''s steps are small, his speed can easily keep up with the Zhenhe turtle. On the way forward, Yi Xiaofan pays attention to the movement and things around him all the time. He found that some tall buildings here seem to have been specially cleaned up. These buildings have successfully escaped the destruction of monsters, and can still stand up to now. If handled properly, it is also a good place to live. At this time, Yi Xiaofan saw several buildings thousands of meters away, but there was no sign of collapse. "That''s the location of the gathering place. Those buildings are their base areas. They have divided the neighborhood into their own territory and forbidden all the other God fighters from the main city to enter here." Zhenhe turtle sees where Yi Xiaofan''s eyes reach and explains in a voice. "Over there! Why don''t you go back, old tortoise! I''ll go there alone. " Yi Xiaofan said suddenly. "But this..." Zhenhe turtle hesitated. "No, but go back! When I finish my work, I should come to Jinsha River. After all, it''s a good place to brush experience value! " Yi Xiaofan said, is to call out his own ice crystal wings, and then gently clap, directly fly to the high altitude. "All right!" With a murmur, the Zhenhe turtle pulled down from the river corridor, and the whole huge body fell directly into the Jinsha River. Now it should find a safe place to refine the shark''s flesh and blood it just swallowed. After all, within the Jinsha River, the strength of the Zhenhe turtle is not the top part. Even the violent shark that Yi Xiaofan killed before is not very powerful in this vast water area. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flies high up in the sky. From here, you can see everything within kilometers. Including the three buildings, a low wall was built outside a large area of the three buildings. Other than that, the wall alone is enough to prove the strength and skills of the God fighters in this gathering place. After all, it''s not the main city. It''s a wilderness. There were no walls before. But the master of this gathering place can build such a long wall with the strength of God fighters.Although it is not very high, it is enough to prove the strength of these people. Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, quickly toward the position of the wall close. There are a lot of buildings built in the city wall, which are not ordinary buildings in the civilized world. It was built by God fighters. At this time, it was a big project on the wilderness. In those building areas, with Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight, we can see that a large number of small figures are passing through those buildings, as if some kind of activity is going on. On the wall, there are also a lot of God fighters guarding. They are monitoring everything around them with some special props that fall from the monsters. Including the air. Yi Xiaofan''s figure across the sky, although small, but still has a similar telescope with the general props to detect. Then a few divine fighters ran over and looked at the sky. Then they separated out a few people and ran down the wall, as if to report. Chapter 734 Yi Xiaofan didn''t respond to this. This time, he just came to solve the problem. He didn''t need to use any tricks. After all, in the face of absolute strength, all illusions will become nothingness and air. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is very calm to fly in mid air, with no worry at all. Inside the gathering place, there was a tiger city team in action. This is a good habit they have formed. After all, in this wilderness, even if there is only a little movement, it needs to be very careful. What''s more, now there is a UFO in the sky. It seems that it is also a personal creature, so we should be more careful. After all, according to their words, urban construction is not easy, and we should be careful. At this time, there are several teams, have boarded the wall, with the hands of various instruments, to the sky above Yi Xiaofan fierce check up. Just now, the first few God fighters who found Yi Xiaofan had already run down the city wall and entered a building in the center of the gathering place. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the gathering place, in the chamber, a man in a black robe was sitting at the top. On the left and right sides below him, there are several divine fighters, both men and women, each with their own characteristics. They all seem to be powerful. "Report to warwolf city leader that UFO is found in the sky of the gathering place. It seems that it should be a personal creature, and it is likely to be a divine fighter." The speaker is an ordinary God warrior. If you look carefully, it is the one who discovered the existence of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, we are reporting to the man in black! Here I would like to mention that the place name of this gathering place is the gathering place of war wolves, and the person who founded this gathering place is the man in black. No one knows his name, and others call him war wolves. "Humanoid, warfighter." The wolf murmured, and then he knew who it was. "Well! I was going to look for him, but I didn''t expect that I came to the door. " With a smile, the wolf got up from his seat and then motioned to the other warriors to walk out of the hall. Then, the powerful God fighters followed the wolf and walked towards the wall. One of the great men asked. "Lord, who is this man! What are you doing here? " Wolf cold hum, it is obvious that his hatred for Yi Xiaofan, can be said to be deep into the bone marrow. When it is mentioned at this time, there is also a burst of anger in the heart of nature, but with this anger there is also some pleasure. Now that Yi Xiaofan has come here, he needs to let him know that the inheritance of medicine emperor can only be obtained by his war wolf. Yi Xiaofan is just a clown. But can this really be achieved! Is it because, in the ancient plane, Yi Xiaofan defeated him just by fluke? Or, is there any unique skill that the wolf has not used. This led to the failure of that battle! "It''s the boy who robbed me of the inheritance of the emperor of medicine. Remember to catch it later and use it. Then I''ll take back my inheritance of the emperor of medicine." Wolf cold drink, and then walk in the back of the two silent God of war is quietly toward a withdrawal. That thing is not with you! Now I''m going to take it out of the warehouse in the war wolf gathering place. The wolf walked forward and then looked up at the sky. It was in the distance that he saw a dark shadow flying towards here. The Zui corner of the wolf can''t help showing a sneer, which is very confident! "The one in the sky! Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll fight his shit out later. " Said the man who followed the wolf. "You are not his opponent, or you just use that thing for convenience. Why take the risk! The reason why I lost to him in the ancient position plane was because I had to show the posture of losing with one blow. It seems that the boy hasn''t found out yet! All right, deploy and catch him alive later. " Said the wolf, and with a movement, he had climbed the wall. Then he took the telescope like instrument in the hands of the God fighters nearby and looked at Yi Xiaofan above the sky. After seeing clearly, the war wolf became more excited. The medicine emperor inherited it! This is an inheritance beyond the SSS level. If it can be obtained, it is estimated that the warwolf can develop this warwolf gathering place into a more brilliant existence than the main city! At this time, the two God fighters, who had disappeared halfway, also returned to the wolves. In their hands, they hold some flags, which are colorful and beautiful.But what makes people more concerned is that the flag is slowly emitting a faint energy fluctuation. This is the energy fluctuation of seal! "Set it up and move quickly." The battle wolf orders a way, then quietly waiting for the arrival of Yi Xiaofan. The two God fighters holding the flag silently answered, and then with this large number of flags, they galloped to the two directions where the wolves gathered. Then, in a certain position, put the flag, very regular placement. A full 180 flags were soon placed by the two God fighters, and almost regularly covered the whole city wall. Seeing this, the wolf also nodded. As long as this thing is here, Yi Xiaofan must not be able to enter. Even if it comes first, then you don''t want to go out. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan looks at the magnificent battle wolf city below, and the shock in his heart becomes more and more obvious. In the heart is also secretly admire, this war wolf City Lord, also is that black dress person war wolf. "Well, after the inspection, go down!" Chapter 735 Yi Xiaofan chuckled. As soon as the ice crystal wings closed, the power of suspension disappeared. His body began to fall down at a very fast speed. Listening to the whirring wind in his ears, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He just wanted to try the way that Xiao Kunpeng usually fell. Now the conclusion is that there is no other use but to stimulate. All the God fighters on the wall of the battle wolf gathering place focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body at this time, looking at the dazzling skills of the goods. After falling several hundred meters, Yi Xiaofan uses his ice flash skill to make the impact of his fall completely dissipate, and then directly disappear from the air. When the next moment appeared, he was already standing on the side of the land outside the war wolf gathering place. It''s been cleaned up here. It''s very flat. It''s used for fighting. At this time, Yi Xiaofan stood here, but there was no sudden. He came to fight! There''s nothing to beat around the bush. Seeing this, the man in black, a wolf on the wall of the city, gave a cold hum and yelled. "Are you ready to hand over the inheritance? If you can voluntarily let me extract this inheritance, then I can spare your life, OK? " The wolf''s words came from the city wall, causing a burst of laughter from the surrounding God fighters. Yixiaofan Zui angle a hook, showing a evil smile. "You are inferior to others. You can take it if you want. Of course, the premise is that you are ready to die." Yi Xiaofan''s words are not loud, but they are clearly spread to all the God fighters here. This is the substantial change brought about by strength, which can expand one''s voice infinitely, and then let everyone hear clearly. "Well! I''m not ashamed. If I hadn''t let you pass on the medicine to the emperor, who would have got it The man in black is not willing to be outdone. After all, they are watched by so many subordinates! If it''s embarrassing, it''s too bad. "Come down and take it." Yi Xiaofan heard, pulled out his ear, which means, I don''t want to listen to your beep, want to take it directly. The wolf gave a cold hum, then handed it over to a god fighter who had just set up a flag beside him. He bit his ear for a while, which was what he explained. After hearing this, the Shenzhan also nodded. The wolf then went up to the wall and jumped down. This ten meter high city wall is nothing to a god warrior with strong attributes. Just like the wolf, he jumped down at will. He didn''t have to worry about whether he would break his hand or foot. "I''ll ask you one last time. I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, you may be able to defeat me, but can you defeat all the divine fighters in the wolf gathering place?" Said the wolf, with a sullen face, boasting himself like a bull. "All right! You want to come and get it. There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you know? I think you are also of this type. " Yi Xiaofan said impatiently, then took out the black ice staff directly from the system backpack. "Damned boy, toast without penalty, go to hell!" The wolf''s face was dark, and he was obviously angry. At this time, he suddenly drank and rushed to Yi Xiaofan. In his hands, I don''t know when, a strange weapon appeared. It''s a bit like the good iron hook of the pork shop in the civilized world. It''s more than one meter long, and it''s shining, and the visual impact is not low. Then, the figure of the wolf flashed several times in a row, and instantly approached Yi Xiaofan''s position in front of him. At the same time, his whole body, gradually began to diffuse a black mist. If you envelop him, you can''t find him with your naked eyes. This kind of fighting method may be useful to other divine fighters, but it''s useless to Yi Xiaofan. After all, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t just rely on his eyes to observe things. In the process of fighting, Yi Xiaofan is used to covering the whole battlefield with his own perception. In this way, no matter where the enemy goes,. He can find it in a flash. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan''s perception has covered a large battlefield here. He knew exactly where the wolf was. Then, Yi Xiaofan sneered, directly at a certain position in the black fog, releasing dozens of pieces of black ice. The black ice flies fast and approaches the black shadow in an instant. The wolf was very frightened. He didn''t know how Yi Xiaofan found out his existence, so he had to withdraw quickly.After all, he knows a lot about Yi Xiaofan''s materials, so he knows himself and his enemy. However, most of the basic information about Yi Xiaofan that he had was left before he entered the upper Paleozoic plane. For today''s Yi Xiaofan, these materials are of no use at all. Even if they are known by the enemy, what can they do. His attributes have changed a lot. The original weakest skill damage is now comparable to the previous strongest skill. In addition, in the ancient plane, Yi Xiaofan upgraded the polar ice suit to SSS suit, but the change was very big. "The frozen field." "The magic scale breaks." After two drinks, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body has changed. Pieces of ice crystals fly out from all around, then face around and cut away everywhere. The cutting force of the ice crystal with extremely fast speed can be called horror. At the same time as the ice crystals, there is the ice covered area. The huge light blue shield with a diameter of 100 meters shrouds the area nearby. Of course, it also includes the black fog released by the wolf! At this time, the wolf just felt that his body was more than a hundred times slower, and the speed of his progress was almost to the extreme. Chapter 736 At the same time, the wolf''s eyes were the eldest of Zhang''s, and the cold sweat immediately flowed from his forehead to his cheek. Then it fell to the ground. What he saw, he saw countless tiny ice crystals. Extremely sharp, firm little ice crystals, these ice crystals, almost with the powerful power of cutting void, rushed towards him. In ancient times, he was defeated by this move! Now back on earth, is all this going to be the same? Get him, the wolf will be defeated in the hands of Yi Xiaofan again! This time, different from the ancient plane, this is the earth. Yi Xiaofan is a local resident here. His behavior will not be despised by others. Therefore, even if he killed the wolf directly, no one would say anything. In ancient times, Yi Xiaofan had the strength to easily deal with the wolves. The reason why he didn''t do it was because the emperor Shennong was watching. If Yi Xiaofan killed the wolf, Shennong would have some ideas. After all, he is the ancestor of all Chinese people. How can we watch our children and grandchildren kill each other! However, now that he has returned to the earth, Yi Xiaofan is fearless and has nothing to consider. Of course, I''m willing to kill the wolf. The war wolf''s eyes are about to crack, and the freezing effect in the frozen field is still the same, which has lowered his forward speed a lot. In his heyday, he was unable to resist the blow of the magic scale, and now he is still trapped! Above the city wall, all the God fighters in the gathering place of war wolves are concentrating on watching the battle under the city wall. They just could see a black fog, rushing around in a light blue shield. But I can''t see who has the upper hand. However, up to now, there are many divine fighters who have confirmed Yi Xiaofan''s identity. After all, the skills of ice crystal wings, black ice staff and ice field can directly or indirectly interpret Yi Xiaofan''s identity. Knowing the identity of Yi Xiaofan, all of them are surprised. "This This is the God. This is the God from the main city of s city. " "Damn it! It''s really him. I know the weapon in his hand, and the ice blue shield. It''s really his skill! " "It''s too bad. How can the boss follow the gods? Is the strength of the eldest brother really able to resist the gods "I think our wolf gathering place will be over today." ¡­¡­ There are many discussions among the God fighters, all of which are not optimistic about the war wolf. Although the strength of the wolf has been convinced by them, who is the God. It is recognized as the first person of Shenzhan in Huaxia District, and even the first person in the world. This fierce man is fighting with his boss at this time, so the outcome is really obvious. No matter how powerful the wolf is, can it challenge the gods? Can we be called God fighters of all gods? Are they really only as shown in the data or as seen on the surface? It''s obviously impossible, okay? ¡­¡­ "Damn it At this time, the wolf''s arm had been cut out several times, and was gushing blood towards the outside. In his whole body, at the moment is this kind of ice crystal blade, he once again tested the power of this ice crystal. After the experiment, he realized that when Yi Xiaofan fought with him on the ancient plane, he didn''t use all his strength, or even 10% of his strength. After all, last time, ice crystal blade just hung up his black robe. The next step is to use a certain skill to make yourself fail. At which time, it was because Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to kill the wolf. At this time, it seems that the real power of the magic scale breaking is so terrible. As long as you pull it gently, a piece of meat flies out in an instant. Then, the wound was forced to freeze, in the frozen wound, with a mass of bloody ice. Ice inside, all the time exudes a strong smell of ice, invading the enemy''s internal body. After a long time, the enemy''s internal organs can be frozen. At that time, even if the enemy still has life value, it can''t help the endless pain! He had to fall to the ground and be slaughtered. At this time, the wolf obviously felt this. He felt a different kind of Qi inside his body. This breath, like the cold wind in winter, is extremely cold and flows freely inside the body. It makes the blood vessels and organs become dull."Damn it, damn it!" The wolf roars wildly. The appearance of this phenomenon means that his time is running out. He must find a way to get out of the battle as soon as possible and force out the cold in his body. Otherwise, as time goes on, Yi Xiaofan will die even if he doesn''t do it. Therefore, from now on, every minute counts. We must get out of the battle in the fastest way, and then go back to the wolf gathering place, and take some fire elixirs to counteract the cold. Only in this way can he survive. However, does the wolf really have the strength to escape from the frozen area? This is a serious problem. War wolf has no intention to fight now, he just wants to leave here, far away, never to covet the medicine emperor inheritance. After all, compared with his own life, the value of the inheritance of Emperor Yao is no longer so precious. The wolf released the black fog, flashed, and went directly to a position. This is the closest position to the gate of the city. You just need to run there. No matter how powerful Yi Xiaofan is, it is impossible to break through that array. As long as the array is there, the place where the wolves gather can be carefree. Think of here, the wolf is more and more crazy, step on the ground continuously, driving the body to run towards the wolf gathering place. Chapter 737 "Want to run?" Yi Xiaofan in the distance sneered and looked at the figure of the wolf as if he were looking at a helpless ant. In fact, for Yi Xiaofan, the war wolf may not be as good as the ant. After all, it is possible for ants to become super monsters in the mutant species. in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, the war wolf is not as good as an ant. "Give it to me." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, but his body was still, standing in the same place. With the wave of his big hand, the ice crystals flying around gathered together. Then connected into a few thin lines, in front of the wolf''s body is to fly in the past. The speed of warwolf is good, but after the deceleration of the ice field, how can it compare with the ice crystal released by magic scale breaking! In this moment, it was surrounded by these ice crystals. The wolf stopped in a hurry and squatted slightly, reducing some movement. Then, he looked at the tiny ice crystals floating around him with a full face of fear, and his heart wanted to die. Why do you say you have nothing to do with this man? Now you know the pain! Soon, the wolf found something wrong, a large number of ice crystals, just around their body slowly rotating, but not close to themselves, or attack themselves. This is a strange thing. However, even a gathering place can be set up for war wolves. Naturally, we will soon understand what happened. "You''re playing with me." The wolf roared. He was very angry and his face turned red. The ragged robe flying in the wind also had the taste of a hero. But. Now this Xiaoxiong is trapped in the same place and does not dare to move. "So what? Do you think you are powerful? Don''t you see that I haven''t killed you all the time? Don''t you know that your life is inferior to an ant in my eyes? " Yi Xiaofan said continuously, without a pause. Battle wolf''s face is more and more red, and his nostrils are filled with thick gas. It''s obvious that Yi Xiaofan''s words make him angry. "You..." The wolf was ready to rush out of the enclosure and give it to Yi Xiaofan. It''s better to screw his head off, but the chamber pot is not used. "What are you? Do you want to screw my head off? Come on! Come here, you seed Yi Xiaofan laughed and stood in the same place, staring at the wolf like a fool. The wolf is completely speechless. He stares at Yi Xiaofan fiercely, but he doesn''t say a word, because he can''t speak any more. On the wall, the old man who followed the wolf. His name is Li Shan. He is a member of the war wolf gathering place. Three months ago, he was expelled from the main city because he killed dozens of God fighters. After that, I met the war wolf and joined the gathering place of the war wolf. If I have the strength, it''s pretty good. It can be said that the war wolf for him, that is the life-saving benefactor, now the life-saving benefactor in danger, he Lishan, how can ignore it! "Damn hairy boy, what kind of God, what kind of fart, today I will let you disappear completely, ah!" Li Shan yelled, then stood on the wall, directly toward the position of Yi Xiaofan, forced a jump. After a dull sound, Li Shan''s figure passed through the air, and then, holding a huge ax, he chopped at Yi Xiaofan''s head. "Li Shan, no!" The wolf''s eyes are about to crack. He seems to have seen how miserable Li Shan''s fate will be. Yi Xiaofan''s Zui angle has a strange arc, and his body doesn''t move. But the tiny ice crystals that originally surrounded the wolf''s body had separated out and surrounded Li Shan. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Above the sky, bursts of air breaking sound, accompanied by the sound of sonic boom, a light blue long, is rapidly approaching Li Shan. Then, a powerful scream sounded, and countless small flesh and small cloth floated down from the air. Yi Xiaofan''s body periphery, automatically condenses a layer of light armor, protects his body in it. Then, the blood, like rain, came down and stained the Ice Armor outside his body. Looking at the wolf, at this time, he was also bathed in blood, but the blood was not his. It''s Li Shan''s. Li Shan, a big man, has completely disappeared at this time. What he left in this world is only a mixture of flesh and blood that has been cut into minced meat.Even the S-class giant axe in his hand was forcibly cut into thousands of pieces and fell around. Li Shan''s body, however, could not be found any more. Bones, flesh, blood, organs, liver, all of them were cut into powder and then fell to the ground. Mixed with the soil. "Li Shan!" The wolf roared. He had thought it would be such a result. He believed that his body was not much better than Li Shan, who was cut into powder. What about yourself! How could I not have come to this end! Warwolf is very sorry in his heart. Why did he go to find Yi Xiaofan''s trouble after he left the ancient plane? Isn''t that looking for kengtiao? However, in today''s world, there is no regret about selling medicine. He regretted, and only regretted, and could never go back to the past. "How poisonous! Is that how cruel you are, who are called gods? " Warwolf said darkly, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, they were all with bursts of blood red light. "Poison! Cruel, then those female god fighters you trapped are not cruel and poisonous! Do you think I don''t know the details of your gathering place? " Yi Xiaofan asked, yes, in the last life, this place where war wolves gather is really very famous. Chapter 738 However, it is not a good reputation. This gathering place specially absorbs the God fighters who are expelled from the main city. These people have some strength, but they do all kinds of evil. They are hated by other God fighters. So, they were forced to join the wolf gathering place, just to survive. Of course, there are some subsidiary conditions. For example, when bad people and bad people come together, and murderers and murderers come together, what will happen? Naturally, they are in collusion with each other. This is the place where the wolves gather, and what they do is also hated by the God fighters. Originally, their base area was in the wild, which also led to their need to do these things. The God fighters in the main cities all have their own missions, such as organizing teams to brush a copy or something. This copy appears randomly in the wild, not directly from the main city. Therefore, the gathering place of war wolves takes a fancy to this point. They often surround the warfighters in the main city who find traces in the wild. Then, the men directly killed, as for the women! That is to take them directly back to the gathering place of war wolves and imprison them for the enjoyment of those beasts. The bodies of God fighters are all digital and attributive. Even if you want to commit suicide, it is impossible. After all, as long as the health value is not cleared, you will not die. At most, you lie on the ground and can''t move. Then you wait for the health value to decrease until it disappears completely. In this way, you can die, and you can really get out of the digital body. Those imprisoned female god fighters could not bear such humiliation, and some directly chose to commit suicide. But there is no exception. They were all given life potion by the members of this group of war wolves gathering place and recovered. When the recovery is complete, they are even more serious about the imprisoned female god fighters. Anyway, the recovery speed of Shenzhan is very fast. At most, it''s just a bottle of potion. Therefore, there are many female god fighters imprisoned here. In the last life, what Yi Xiaofan knew was that three years after the doomsday, the gathering place of war wolves finally aroused the public anger of several main cities around. Then they were directly eliminated, and the female god fighters who had disappeared before were also found in the base under the war wolf gathering place. Almost all of them are born with certain psychological diseases, and their strength has not been increased for a long time, which leads to a serious disconnection with the large army. In the end, they all died on the battlefield. From this, we can see how hateful this gathering place of war wolves is. Yi Xiaofan has been here, he certainly will not let it go. After all. The life of God fighters is equally precious. It would be a pity to die in such a place. ¡­¡­ "You How do you know? " Wolf eyes open boss, exclaimed, and then the voice is getting smaller and smaller. To tell you the truth, as long as he is not one of his accomplices and knows the news, he will not be let go. Therefore, the wolf has been desperate, he knows, Yi Xiaofan is absolutely impossible to let himself go. I''m dead this time. "You don''t have to know!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, then quickened his pace and went to the wolf. Countless tiny ice crystals are spinning wildly now. The strong wind almost blows up the black robe on the wolf''s body. "What do you want to do?" The wolf exclaimed in horror, but no one answered him any more. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and then the tiny ice crystals surrounding the wolf''s body began to think about the middle position, which was very close. "Click!" "Poof ¡­¡­ Waves of numbing sound came, and Yi Xiaofan raised his hand and waved a wave of air, fanning out the mixture of flesh and blood that had been splashed over. At this time, looking at the position of the wolf, what figure can you see there! There, only a thick mixture of flesh and blood, the wolf''s body has been cut into powder, dissipated here. The God fighters on the wall of the battle wolf gathering place almost dull, looking at the mixture of flesh and blood on the ground. His stomach was suddenly tumbling. Although he was decisive, he was used to the fierce people in the big scene. At this time, he also felt chills from the bottom of his heart. This NIMA is so terrible and bloody. They just cut off their heads when they kill people. There will be so bloody that the enemy will be turned into blood foam! This man is more bloody and terrifying than them! Yi Xiaofan waves away the Ice Armor around his body, which is to protect his body so much that the blood foam splashes. At this time, he has completed this process, and naturally he doesn''t need it.On the wall, many God fighters have raised their hands and dropped their weapons on the ground. Trembling Wei Wei says to the Mu Chen under. "God spare me! I I was forced to do it "Yes! God, if you have a large number, please let us go! " "Please let us go! We don''t dare any more. " ¡­¡­ Yixiaofan listen to these entreaties, Zui angle is a trace of sneer. "I didn''t say I was going to kill you! What are you excited about? You have a guilty conscience! " Yi Xiaofan''s voice was not big, but it was enough for all the God fighters on the wall to hear clearly from such a god fighter. Hearing that Yi Xiaofan said, the God fighters on the wall were relieved. But just then, an incongruous voice appeared. "Well! What bullshit? Every God is just a coward. You come in. " Speaking is one of the God fighters who was ordered by the wolf to set up the flag array. His name is Zhang wusheng, and he is also the second leader of the war wolf gathering place. He is also very appropriate in handling all kinds of things. At the same time, he also has an identity, he is one of the founders of this war wolf gathering place. He was the first to be a younger brother after the wolf. Chapter 739 At this time, seeing his elder brother''s death, I don''t know why, this wusheng didn''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, he felt a little excited, a little excited that he could rule the whole gathering place. After all, the gathering place of war wolves is still very big. If it can be divided into Zhang wusheng''s command, Zhang wusheng will surely be able to develop the first-class forces in this gathering place. At that time, we can grab more female god fighters and gain more powerful power. Then step by step rule the surrounding city, rule China, and then rule the whole world. This is Zhang wusheng''s ambition. However, this idea was deeply buried in his heart before the wolf died. At this time, the wolf died, his opportunity also came. He admitted that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is really strong, at least stronger than all the divine fighters here. But can he break through the thunder array? The sky thunder array is divided into 180 flags, each of which can be inserted in a specific position to trigger sky thunder to help when necessary. At that time, the enemy inside can''t get out and the enemy outside can''t get in. If Ying wants to come in, he will be blocked by 180 thunder. At that time, Yi Xiaofan is not a god fighter. Even if it''s a god level NPC, I''m afraid they''ll have to be shriveled when they come here. It''s Zhang wusheng''s card, and it''s also the card of the battle wolf gathering place. He doesn''t believe it. No matter how powerful Yi Xiaofan is, he can break through the thunder array. Strong also have to have a good degree of cutting! ¡­¡­ Around the God of war were all looking at the gathering place in consternation. Nima, what are you doing? We''re all asking for forgiveness. You even take the initiative to pull hatred. You''re stuck in a cesspit! "Come in?" Yi Xiaofan smiles. He knows what Zhang wusheng is talking about. Earlier, when he was above the sky, he saw the warfighter running around the gathering place of wolves with another warfighter holding a large number of flags. At that time, he thought it was strange! But now it seems that this doubt has been interpreted. The other side is so not afraid of their own strength, Ying is to ridicule, it seems that there must be something bad in it! Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, but on the surface, he was still. "Yes! You come in! But I have to remind you to be careful when you come in. Don''t be cut into coke by this thunder array! " Zhang wusheng is very arrogant, standing on the wall, despises Yi Xiaofan at the bottom. the God fighters around are not good people. This affectation just now is undoubtedly to get Yi Xiaofan''s forgiveness. OK, save your life. What''s more, just now when they were excited, they even forgot that the battle wolf gathering place had already set up the sky thunder array. At this time by this Wu Sheng a remind, all is reaction come over. Yes! We have sky thunder array. We are afraid of a hair! He can''t get in again. They are very convinced of the power of this thunder array. The battle wolf gathering place can safely survive until now. This thunder array has contributed a lot. I still remember a month ago, the monsters around here gathered together, trying to raze the wolf gathering place to the ground. There are even several sub God level monsters, but in the end, without exception, they all become the ghosts under the sky thunder array. Thinking of this, the nature of those God fighters began to be exposed. "All gods! Bah, you come in "I just teased you. I beg your forgiveness. Are you worthy of it?" "Yes, it is. It''s powerful and amazing! You came in to chop us! Stupid high. " ¡­¡­ In the face of so much ridicule, Yi Xiaofan just smiles. Looking at the location of the wall of the battle wolf gathering place, you can really see some flags there. On top of these waving flags, you can even feel the breath of thunder and lightning. Looking at the electric arc that flashed from time to time, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes also changed. "Sky thunder array? Then I won''t come in. I''ll guard here. " Yi Xiaofan looks rogue, directly behind him frozen out a huge piece of ice, and then sat on it. This scene, immediately caused a burst of ridicule. "Ha ha ha! This fool deserves to be called a God? " "Yes! I think the God fighters in the main city are blind "Still guarding us, hum, see how long you can stand, brothers, he said we insulted female god fighters! Everybody is walking, insulting him here, isn''t it very exciting! I think that boy will be very excited after seeing it! Maybe they''ll join us again! ""Well, that''s right. We are here to insult those female god fighters." "OK, go ahead and pull them out." ¡­¡­ The God fighters said that they really went straight under the wall. Yi Xiaofan looked at the scene, not moved. Even that Wu Sheng was smiling. He was optimistic about this method! If Yi Xiaofan can''t bear to rush in after seeing it, he will become the ghost under the thunder array. This is really a good way to stimulate Yi Xiaofan. Yeah! It''s the first time to do that on the wall! Just think about it! From time to time, members of Zhang wusheng''s cableway accompanied some female god fighters to the wall. Those female god fighters are all dressed in a mess at this time. If you look at them carefully, you can see that they are full of spring. Their faces were full of bitterness, but there was no way. They were all tied with special ropes and couldn''t move at all. At this time, they had to be pressed by these beasts and walked up to the position of the wall. Zhang wusheng laughs, grabs the hair of one of the female god fighters and shakes wildly. "Ha ha ha! Where God, you see clearly! According to your attributes, you should be able to see it clearly! " Chapter 740 Zhang wusheng was laughing madly, and the God fighters around him also laughed. You can use this way to ridicule the first person of Shenzhan in Huaxia district. It''s so cool. It''s so addictive. "Watch it!" Zhang wusheng yelled, and then began to tear up the ragged clothes of the female Shenzhan. "Tear it!" "Tear it!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the cloth being torn came, and the female god fighter screamed desperately, but it would only stimulate the desire of the animals. "Ah! Leave me alone, please The female god warrior was tied with ropes and was in a secret way above the city wall, unable to resist. Zui is always begging for mercy, trying to use this way to pray that she can be let go. "Ah ha ha! Let you go, why let you go? I''ve been waiting for you today. Maybe I''ll let you go! Ha ha Zhang wusheng laughs and pushes the female warrior to the city wall, letting her fart toward her. Then, she pulls down her belt. Then he took out his own what, ruthlessly Cha into the female god warrior''s what. "Ah The female god fighter screamed, her eyes were full of malice, and her eyes became red at this moment. It seems that all the female god fighters around are used to this kind of scene. At this time, they are completely dull. They have no human emotion at all. Instead, they become a doll who can''t speak. "Call! Shout louder, all gods. You see, this kind of life is the main color of the end. How about you join me? As long as you come, the second leader will be yours. How about that? " Zhang wusheng laughs and looks at Yi Xiaofan. "Yes! All gods, join us "Join us. You can choose any woman here, OK?" "As long as you join us, our wolf gathering place will be stronger than the main city!" ¡­¡­ The members of the surrounding battle wolf gathering area were also in line with the Tao, and then burst into laughter. It''s like seeing the funniest joke in the world. At this time, Yi Xiaofan just sat on the big stone and looked coldly at the scenes above the city wall. There was no expression on his face. However, inside that deep eye son, is to kill intention awe inspiring. Obviously, he was a little angry. "All gods, you are all gods from the main city of s city. It''s really you. I''m also from s city. Please help me!" The female god fighter who was insulted by Zhang wusheng suddenly burst out a bright light in her eyes, as if she had seized any chance. He shouts to Yi Xiaofan, who is as indifferent as water, hoping to arouse the attention of the first person in the main city of S, who is known as the God of everything. If Yi Xiaofan can put down her figure to rescue her, maybe she can really escape from such a demon cave. "Oh, you know each other! That''s great, vassal. You see, it''s cool! Why don''t you come here, too? Come up here Zhang wusheng showed a look of surprise, patted the female god fighter full of Mang, and said to Yi Xiaofan. He believes that Yi Xiaofan is absolutely capable of easily climbing the wall, but as long as Yi Xiaofan dares to do so, Zhang wusheng''s goal will be achieved. After all, he doesn''t believe that Yi Xiaofan''s strength can be strong enough to resist the bombardment of this Tianlei body method. If that''s true, Zhang wusheng might as well die. "Please help us! Kill these animals. " Around the female god of war also began to shout, originally become dull incomparable they, at this time as if to seize the last straw, become incomparably crazy. However, their madness will only make the God fighters around become more unscrupulous. "Ha ha! There''s a reaction. Let''s go together. " "Well, yesterday was a bad day. Let''s do it again today." "I want that. No one will rob me." ¡­¡­ The surrounding God fighters became more and more crazy. One by one, they fell on the bodies of the group of women God fighters. Then, they tore their clothes desperately suddenly, there was a tearing sound of cloth in the field. The screams of female god fighters, and the howls of Qin beasts in the gathering place of war wolves. In this gathering place of war wolves, a pair of miserable thoughts like hell formed. Yi Xiaofan 1 is still sitting on the big stone, looking coldly at the crazy Zhang wusheng on the wall. The killing in my eyes is about to overflow. "All gods! Say something! Don''t be embarrassed. If you want to come, just come up. We don''t mindZhang wusheng yelled, turning over the female god fighter under him, then holding Feng Mang''s body and stirring to death. Around the God of war who laughed, the body is also more and more accelerated up the action. Screams come and go, howling all the time. "Save us, mortal! Please help us Those female god fighters are hoarse and shouting, but they are invisible, stimulating the hearts of the members of the wolf gathering place. "Ha ha! I didn''t even know how to shout yesterday. It''s still so cool now! " "Yes! I didn''t expect that this God had such a function! It''s good. It''s good. " "Ha ha! All gods, really, you join us! You see, how lovely and beautiful these beautiful tools are ¡­¡­ The members of the chariot in the battle wolf gathering place were laughing, and their actions became more crazy. The divine fighters are all strengthened by the system. As mentioned in the previous article, their physical quality will become more and more powerful with the growth of their attributes. Today''s God fighters are able to join the battle wolf gathering places. Almost every one of them has some strength. Relatively, their physical strength is becoming stronger and stronger. For this kind of thing, it''s also quite powerful. If you persist for more than ten hours, it''s all hours. Chapter 741 Now they, so crazy, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, is also full of disdain. Aren''t you the first one? Aren''t you called a mortal? Aren''t you a loser, beating the wolf with one blow? Why, now I''m egging, you''re coming up! Almost all the God fighters in the wolf gathering place think like this. They think that this is life, and this is the color of the end. The end? It''s the collapse of law and order. No one needs to be controlled! The main color of doomsday is endless madness and big fists. That''s the truth. Today, I fell in love with this woman, directly pull back, that''s nothing. If you like that tomorrow, you can still pull it back directly. Forget it. This is the world without legal constraints, isn''t it? You are the strong, so what? We play our game, you come up. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan sits on the big stone, the black ice staff has been put away, still is that pair of indifferent expression, looking at the scene on the wall. "Come up! OK, I''ll come up right now. " Yi Xiaofan laughs a few times and looks at Zhang wusheng who has entered GC. "Aha! My God, good cow force! Well, you come up. We''ll wait for you. " "It''s finally coming up. In fact, to tell you the truth, you should have this idea for a long time." "Oh, roar, every God is coming up. Everyone work hard and give some gifts to every God." ¡­¡­ Around the members of the wolf gathering area yelled, eyes full of crazy light. Yixiaofan Zui corner a hook, showing a evil smile, and then walk slowly to the foot of the wall. Then he looked at the wall. "Ice flash!" Then, his figure disappeared in the eyes of all members of the wolf gathering place. That''s right. It just disappeared. There is no trace, no clue. "Where are the people?" "I guess I ran away." "Ha ha! All gods, that''s all ¡­¡­ The members of the surrounding battle wolf gathering place were laughing wildly again, as if they were excited about Yi Xiaofan''s disappearance. However, there are still some people with a clear mind, such as Zhang wusheng. He can be the second leader of the war wolf gathering place, and strength is one of the factors. Another factor is that he is very careful in everything he does. The views on things are not one-sided. Just like at this time, he saw Yi Xiaofan disappear, and several ideas emerged in his heart. First: because Yi Xiaofan couldn''t see the miserable image on the wall, he directly used some skills to escape. Second: Yi Xiaofan may really have some solemn and special skills. He has found a way to enter the gathering place of war wolves. Third: Yi Xiaofan is just a move to scare them. ¡­¡­ All in all, there are just a few ideas in Zhang wusheng''s mind. Quietly stopped the action under the body, put the clothes in order, and then nervously looked at the scenes around. Try to find out the figure of Yi Xiaofan. However, the result let him very disappointed, he did not see any explanation and Yi Xiaofan related to what object. "Where are you, mortal! Come out Zhang wusheng tentatively shouts. To tell the truth, he doesn''t believe it. Yi Xiaofan leaves. After all, people are called gods, even if they have not seen each other''s fight with their own eyes, they know that Yi Xiaofan must have super strength. This point can be seen from the end of the wolf, a move to defeat the wolf is more powerful than him, such strength, has been very strong. Zhang wusheng doesn''t think that if he and Yi Xiaofan do it head on, he can resist each other''s attack. So, when it''s time to be careful, you have to be careful. Suddenly, behind this wusheng, a small light spot appeared. Then there was a slight and steady wave. A figure leaped out of it quickly. It just flashed and disappeared again Zhang wusheng seemed to feel something and looked back quickly, but there was still nothing. However, the previous slight spatial fluctuation was so clear. "Did he really come in?" Zhang wusheng thought of the cableway in his heart, and his face changed a little. "Everybody stop, stop, that fool may really come in. Be careful. " Zhang wusheng is worthy of Zhang wusheng. At this time, he chose to be careful. As soon as he cried on, he immediately aroused some dissatisfaction from the members of the surrounding battle wolf gathering area.But the order of the second leader can''t be ignored. After all, others are the boss, and others are just younger brothers. "Oh, what''s the boss afraid of? How could he come in?" "Yes! I think boss knows more about the power of thunder array than we do! " "Come on, it''s always right to be careful. Stop it!" ¡­¡­ The members of the surrounding battle wolf gathering place said, looking around with a little bit of fear. To tell you the truth, they just died. Now it seems that their fear of Yi Xiaofan is more than a little bit. This kind of fierce man, known as the God, can kill almost any one of them with one finger. Even Zhang wusheng is no exception. At first, they used this method to provoke Yi Xiaofan, and then they wanted him to attack the Tianlei array automatically. With the power of Tianlei array. You can certainly bombard Yi Xiaofan into coke. However, what they didn''t expect is that Yi Xiaofan, instead of being enraged, has disappeared. That''s not good news. Even if Yi Xiaofan really left here now, in this case, it was enough to make the members of these war wolf gathering places worried for a period of time. After all, it''s weird. "Take your weapons, be careful, pull these babies down, don''t hurt them!" Zhang wusheng indicated that on the other side of the city wall, several members of the wolf gathering place were separated to gather the exhausted female god fighters together, and then they walked under the city wall like driving cattle and sheep. Chapter 742 There is a special place like this in the gathering place of war wolves. It''s used to imprison the captured female god fighters. These people are also where they are going to be sent and imprisoned. Although Zhang wusheng is cruel, he depends on his object. For these female god fighters, he would not have the heart to kill them before a certain critical moment. After all, now the main cities are on guard, and it is difficult for wolves to capture new female god fighters. ¡­¡­ "Why are you so afraid? Didn''t you want me to come up just now?" Yi Xiaofan''s cold voice, which can freeze people into ice, comes from nowhere. All the members of the wolf gathering place shivered. Look around. "What to do? He really came up." "There he is, sleeper." "Come out, if you have seed, come out." ¡­¡­ The members of the surrounding battle wolf gathering place were a little flustered. Looking around, the cold sweat slipped from their forehead. The hands with weapons are all at this time, a little trembling. Among them, the most afraid is the members of the battle wolf gathering place who just ridiculed Yi Xiaofan. They have just concluded that Yi Xiaofan can''t come in, or that he won''t come in, but they didn''t expect that he seems to have come in now. That''s all there is. "Don''t pretend to be a God or a ghost. All gods, come out!" Zhang wusheng yelled, holding the weapon''s hand, his knuckles turned white, looking at the empty space around him. However, Zhang wusheng''s words didn''t get any response. Yi Xiaofan seems to have disappeared, and there is no trace at all. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is floating in the sky, his body presents a very strange posture, others can''t see him, but he can see others. This is also one of the changes brought about by strength growth. The skill of ice flash is to use the principle of space jump, mark from this space node to another space node, and then jump. From the beginning, the space jump of ice flash will be completed in an instant. But now, through Yi Xiaofan''s infinite attempts, he has been able to control the process and make it slow. The time to jump from one space node to another can be increased several times. Don''t underestimate it several times. As long as we make good use of it, we can create a situation like this. Yi Xiaofan disappears directly from this space. However, just the disappearance of the body, the naked eye and consciousness can still see the changes in this world. Now, in theory, he should be in a strange space, which does not belong to the earth, but belongs to the material space of void. From here, we can also see the movement of the gathering place of war wolves, and we can also send our own voice out of this space, so that people outside can hear it. People outside. But has not been aware of the existence of Yi Xiaofan. As for how Yi Xiaofan came into this war wolf gathering place, this is also the credit of Bingshan. The core operation of ice flash skill, as I said just now, is to mark directly from one space node to another. You can jump directly. Yi Xiaofan wants to break through the sky thunder array, which is extremely simple. He only needs to mark a space node in the sky thunder array in the outer space, and then jump. Naturally, he can succeed. Just now. Those female god fighters are still on the wall. In order not to hurt them by mistake, Yi Xiaofan chose space jump again and left the world at the moment of coming out from the space node. And the time of the space jump will be extended infinitely, resulting in the present scene. He can stay in another space for a long time, so that others can not see himself. Yi Xiaofan looked down and found that all the female god fighters had left the wall and entered an underground building. At this time, he just smile, and the exciting massacre will start again. "Get ready! Weak chickens Yi Xiaofan cold drink, for a long time there is no sound on the wall, standing are psychological defense line is about to collapse of the members of the wolf gathering place. They already know that Yi Xiaofan 1 has come in, and they are in an extremely dangerous state all the time. Maybe, the next second, the whole body will become a large piece of ice sculpture, and then be broken, turned into nothingness, disappeared in the world. In the doomsday era, life is like weeds. To be honest, the more in this period of time, the more afraid people are of death. The more crisis time, they will be more afraid of death, will have an unparalleled dependence on the world.Therefore, all the members of the wolf gathering place on the wall are extremely afraid. They are all afraid of death, and Zhang wusheng is no exception. Compared with other people, he may be even more. After all, he is just one step away from becoming the leader of this war wolf gathering place! The first step to rule China and the earth! ¡­¡­ "Ah At the other end of the wall, a scream broke through the sky and reached Zhang wusheng''s ears. The latter trembled and nearly fell off the wall. "What''s the matter?" Zhang wusheng, with a thump in his heart, screamed that it was not good, and hurriedly led a large group of members of the battle wolf gathering place to run toward the other side. What did he see? He saw dozens of frozen bodies on the wall. "Ah! He''s really in. Run away "It''s no use. We can''t escape. He won''t let us go." "We''re dead. We''re dead." ¡­¡­ In an instant, the atmosphere of depression filled the whole city wall. Zhang wusheng''s face was gloomy and he yelled. "Don''t be afraid, he has only one person, we have so many, wait for everyone to listen to my command, I say attack there, everyone will attack there, I don''t believe it, no matter how strong he is, he can withstand the firepower attack of people like us?" Chapter 743 This is also the only way that he has no way out to stabilize the members of the wolf gathering place. "Yes, that''s right. Listen to the vice mayor." "That is, he is only one person, but we have hundreds of them. What can we be afraid of?" "Everyone follows the deputy city master. He says that if we fight there, we will attack there." ¡­¡­ There was a chorus around, and Zhang wusheng nodded. In fact, this is just what he pretends. His heart is much more afraid than all other members at this time. His strength is the most powerful among all the people here. For Yi Xiaofan''s strength detection and attention angle are not the same. Can be so silent from under the wall, to the wall above, and escape, this is not a mortal can do. Although Zhang wusheng was lucky enough to see a god level boss, who also has the ability of spatial transmission, it''s a boss! It''s not a god fighter. When a god fighter has such strength, how terrible he will become is very clear in Zhang wusheng''s heart. "Oh, do you think it''s useful? What a joke. " Yi Xiaofan''s voice rings out again, the tone is full of disdain. Zhang wusheng''s face turned red and white. This is really not good! "Ah! Here it is. " "Help "Help me!" ¡­¡­ There was another shrill scream, and dozens of ice sculptures appeared on the edge of the wall. These ice sculptures are lifelike, and you can also vaguely see the appearance and expression before you die. At this time, these guys who have become ice sculptures are full of horror, trying to escape here, but they are a little late, and then they become ice sculptures. "Lying trough, you come out and hide, what kind of man, you come out." Zhang wusheng was furious and yelled at the empty sky. In this way, he tried to motivate Yi Xiaofan, and then led hundreds of God fighters to give Yi Xiaofan a fatal blow. The members of the surrounding battle wolf gathering area also knew Zhang wusheng''s idea, and they all yelled to the sky in unison. "That''s to say, you''ve come out and become a turtle." "Come out, sir. I promise I won''t kill you." "All gods, I''m just a villain who can only play sneak attack." ¡­¡­ There was another round of shouting and swearing. Zhang wusheng is holding the weapon tightly. He is too nervous, and his forehead is covered with sweat. Legs and stomach are even some shaking, looking around, trying to find a clue, but no result. "Come on, all right! Since you think so, I''ll come out. " Mu Chen sneers, in the sky of this battle wolf gathering place, suddenly appeared a big circle of space ripple. It was like a small stone thrown into the calm water, rippling in waves. "There, Archer, mage, attack me quickly." "The soldier is ready. When he falls down, he will directly surround me and chop it into meat sauce to feed the dog." "We''re all ready. The boy is coming out soon." ¡­¡­ Zhang wusheng''s face was full of laughter. Looking at the position of the ripple, he gave a series of orders. Then, with a flash of his body, he has sneaked into the members of the common wolf gathering area. His attack power is strong enough to cause some damage to Yi Xiaofan. This is also a style of doing things that Zhang wusheng can do in today''s position. Although the battlefield is dangerous, he doesn''t escape. Instead, he takes the lead and sneaks in the community of members of the common wolf gathering place, trying to give Yi Xiaofan a fatal blow. As long as Yi Xiaofan is killed, he can not only rule the whole gathering place of war wolves, but more importantly, he will be completely angry! A person who can kill the first person of the God fighter will surely replace the first person of the God fighter and become the new first person of the God fighter. This is what Zhang wusheng wants, but whether he wants to get it or not is another matter. The ripples on the sky, more and more agitated, circle by circle, towards the spread out around. Zhang wusheng nervously looked at the sky, waiting for the coming of the figure. Yi Xiaofan at this time, is standing in a void, looking at the crowd below, Zui corner a sneer. He did say he was going out, but he didn''t say where he was going out! "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, then his figure flashed and disappeared from the void. As soon as he left, the waves suspended in the air disappeared.The sky returned to normal calm again. "It''s gone, troughs. What''s going on?" "Be careful, this boy is too cunning. If I catch him, I''ll let him taste the taste of fried chrysanthemum." "Add me in and give him a deep throat." ¡­¡­ Other members of the battle wolf gathering area were furious, but Zhang wusheng felt extremely uneasy. This is a kind of intuition that belongs to human beings. He feels that these people may really say goodbye to the world later "everyone be careful, he must not leave, he must be watching us from a certain position!" Zhang wusheng''s words, slightly let the scene situation stabilize. Just as everyone breathed out and thought it was OK. In the sky behind them, another ripple emerged. This time, the ripple is different from the previous one. This one is only fleeting, and no one can see it at all. "Here I am, accept death! Animals are not qualified to live in this world. " Yi Xiaofan''s voice rings again. Then, the members of the wolf gathering place felt that the air around them had dropped several degrees, and they were shivering with cold. Yi Xiaofan''s figure emerges from the city wall, holding a black ice staff in his hand, and behind it are ice crystal wings. Chapter 744 Around his body, the circle of tiny ice crystals, which are magic scales, are detached from the magic scales, and are the key factors to launch the magic scale breaking. "There, attack!" I don''t know who, yelled, and then all the members of the wolf gathering place reacted. Then they took up their weapons and attacked Yi Xiaofan at the other end of the wall. The roar of arrows, the sudden appearance of magic, the assault of sword light, and the shaking of the city wall. Yi Xiaofan looked at the arrows and magic bullets that came towards him, and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t avoid them. Just straight towards those arrows and magic bullet attack array which composed of walked in. Immediately after that scene, all the members of the battle wolf gathering place suddenly dropped their chin. -23 -62 -1 -1 ¡­¡­ A series of injury figures just floated from the top of Yi Xiaofan''s head, and none of them broke through the 100 level. Most of them are a little bit of compulsory blood deduction. The scene once became extremely embarrassing! , "your attack suck!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled and took a picture of the arrows that had been in front of her. In fact, for Yi Xiaofan, such an attack is really difficult to cause damage to him. His health is now over a million. He is standing here, let the members of the wolf gathering place attack, they all attack for a while. After all, Yi Xiaofan still has the function of automatic blood return. "What to do!" "Damn, is this guy a turtle?" "Give me all the strength to attack. Even if he has 500000 health points, he will be worn away by me." Zhang wusheng yells, but he estimates the wrong number. Although Yi Xiaofan is a mage, he is a bloody mage who even soldiers feel afraid. His health value has not only exceeded 500000, but also doubled, reaching more than 1 million. Therefore, what Zhang wusheng said is to rely on such a little bit of damage to kill Yi Xiaofan. It''s just a fool''s dream. It doesn''t exist. "Well, you''ve been grinding it slowly. I haven''t hit back after attacking for so long!" Yi Xiaofan showed a strange smile, and then waved his right hand, driving those small ice crystals around his body. Then, the black ice staff pointed to the opposite, and Zui yelled. "Cut it for me!" Then, in the mid air above the city wall, there were bursts of sound bursts, small ice crystals with only one yuan laughing, excite the members of those wolf gathering places. In a twinkling, it was in front of that group of people. "Ah! My hand. " "Help! Run "Soldiers, what do soldiers do to eat? Hurry to the top, hurry up." ¡­¡­ On the wall of the battle wolf gathering place, it seems to have become a mess. Yi Xiaofan is gently flapping the ice crystal wings, suspended in mid air, looking at the people below, cut into pieces by the ice crystals. It fell to the ground. Looking at the scenes above the city wall, Zhang wusheng for the first time had the idea of retreat from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid. The right at your fingertips is about to leave him. This is simply unacceptable! Ice crystal is advancing very fast. Although some of the warriors and divine fighters have reacted and picked up their shields, they protect the crisp archers and mages. But the moment they raised their shield, they were stunned. This ice crystal doesn''t know what kind of thing it is made of. It''s very sharp. Their shield was just taken out of the system backpack, and then in the next second, it turned into scrap iron. The shield could not resist the ice crystal cutting. In the blink of an eye, it was all cut clean. Then, the shield was gone, and then the bodies of the members of the wolf gathering area. Although their bodies are equipped with armor or something, even their shields can be cut into pieces of ice crystal. How can they not cut the thin armor. All of a sudden, those shield soldiers who finally rushed to the front were all cut by the limit of ice crystal. Thousands of tiny ice crystals were passing around them. Then they cut their bodies into pieces and scattered them on the wall. The blood gushed out and the meat scattered all over the city wall. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t look over his head and doesn''t watch this scene. It''s not that he can''t bear it, but that he''s hungry and afraid that if he sees too much, he won''t be able to eat.The death of the shield soldiers accelerated the speed of the ice crystal. In a burst of fierce fire, the archers and mages without armor have been successfully cut into a pool of flesh and blood mixture. Sliding on the wall, it looks so terrible. Yi Xiaofan turns around and looks at the scenes above the city wall without expression. Zhang wusheng is the only member of the wolf gathering place standing on the wall. The members of the battle wolf gathering place, as long as they are on the wall, have become a part of the flesh and blood Wu. Above the wall, there''s this kind of rotten meat and blood everywhere. Zhang wusheng was so scared that he spread out on the ground and looked up at Yi Xiaofan, who was floating in the air. his eyes were full of horror. In his whole body, he wandered around the countless tiny ice crystals, which had blocked all his way. "What do you want to do?" Zhang wusheng trembled and asked. In his tone, he was no longer arrogant and domineering. There was only fear from the bottom of his heart. The goal of this fear is naturally Yi Xiaofan. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make the world clean. You are all so dirty." Yi Xiaofan said with a sneer, and slowly flew to the position of wusheng. Chapter 745 "You! Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die! " Zhang wusheng''s voice is trembling. He is too scared. Just now, he watched his men die one by one under the cutting of the ice crystal. That feeling was too terrible. He couldn''t figure out whether it would hurt if his body was cut like this. He doesn''t want to try, he must try every means to let himself live, only to live, is the most important, isn''t it! In order to live, he can give up his dignity, even if it is trampled directly by Yi Xiaofan. All this is just to live. "Please, let me go! If you let me go, I''ll follow you in the future, OK? " Zhang wusheng bangs his head, but Yi Xiaofan still looks at the poor man. "Good! You take me first to the place where you hold the female warlord. " Yi Xiaofan said coldly that he was not very familiar with the gathering place of war wolves. Naturally, he needed a guide. "I''ll take you, and you can let me go?" Zhang wusheng''s eyes flashed with light, as if he had grasped the last straw. "No, no, let you go. It depends on your performance. You should know your situation very well. You are not qualified to talk about conditions. Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan put up a finger and shook it at Zhang wusheng. Then he said in a cold voice. Zhang wusheng wanted to say something else, but seeing that Yi Xiaofan, who was already a little impatient, immediately swallowed the words, he did not dare to say. He is afraid that if he keeps on talking, he will be killed by Yi Xiaofan. Since there is hope that we can escape this disaster, we can''t miss this victory. With a big wave of Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the tiny ice crystals around Zhang wusheng turn into streamers and return to Yi Xiaofan''s body. Condensed into a piece of armor, and then small business. Looking at this scene, Zhang wusheng was shocked again. Yi Xiaofan''s strength and means were too terrible. Thinking of this, Zhang wusheng got up in a hurry. In the position where he was just sitting, he was already wet. The boy was scared to pee. "Tut tut!" Yi Xiaofan a face of disgust back a few steps. Seeing this, Wu Sheng turned red and had to give up. Then he turned and walked under the wall. At this time, the wall where the wolves gather is no longer the world, but the hell, which is the color. There was blood and meat all over the corridor. Stumps, broken arms and so on, can be seen very common here. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t feel much about these scenes, but Zhang wusheng is different. These are his companions! They''re all dead. Even the bodies have been cut into this shape. Although in the heart extremely hates, but Zhang wusheng also has no way to change all these, with dare not seek Yi Xiaofan revenge. After seeing that Yi Xiaofan has so many means, the hatred in Zhang wusheng''s heart. It''s been replaced by fear. This NIMA''s murderer, you go to him for revenge, isn''t that for death? Zhang wusheng believes that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to do it by himself. He just needs to release a move to understand his life. ¡­¡­ "All gods, this way, please!" Zhang wusheng bows, just like a dog leg. In front of Yi Xiaofan made a please gesture, and then it is toward the wall under the walk. as like as two peas, the walls of the wolves were not built. It''s just a lot smaller in proportion. Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, followed behind this wusheng, and flew under the wall. At this time, the wolf gathering place, is already not see how many people. Half of them have been killed by Yi Xiaofan, and the other half are working in the buildings. And those members who did not come out of the building did not even know that there was a pool of blood outside. Their city master is dead, and the deputy city master is being escorted by Yi Xiaofan, coming towards this side! "Hurry up." Yi Xiaofan orders coldly, but he doesn''t like Zhang wusheng at all. Zhang wusheng turned his back to Yi Xiaofan. In his gloomy eyes, he flashed a trace of killing intention, but it was well covered up. He is not Yi Xiaofan''s opponent now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be in the future! As long as he can escape today, Zhang wusheng will make a comeback in the future, and then take Yi Xiaofan''s head personally. But the question is, will Yi Xiaofan let this wusheng go?I will answer this question for you later. ¡­¡­ The gathering place of war wolves is very big. Although it can''t be compared with the large-scale main city, it''s also a piece of land big enough. I don''t know what chance the wolf met at the beginning. It was able to build such a large gathering place, but it was extremely powerful. Yi Xiaofan has been following this wusheng, slowly approaching one of the buildings. The building is not very high. It''s only about three stories. Zhang wusheng humbly takes Yi Xiaofan into it. Yi Xiaofan also folded up the ice crystal wings, flying in the middle of the building, it is not very convenient. When he lowered his height and entered the hall, there was another twitch in his heart, and his eyes became cold. There are dozens of chuangs in this hall. On the other side of this Chuang, there are various instruments of torture. Yes! you ''re right. It''s torture equipment, simple version of tiger stool, and that kind of special made for women. It''s almost half the hall. Chapter 746 At this time, in this hall, there were also bursts of women''s screams and screams, as well as men''s excited howls. Zhang wusheng walked into it, his face turned white. He wasn''t afraid of the torture instrument, he was afraid of the murderer behind him! If the murderer saw this, he would be killed immediately! "Stop it, stop it." Zhang wusheng cried out in a hurry. But it''s too late. Beside him, the strong wind blows. Then, the ice blue cold star suddenly appeared in the air of the hall. Then, in the hall, men''s excited howling stopped abruptly and disappeared. Only a group of women were left, groaning in pain. Looking at this scene, Zhang wusheng''s pupils contracted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "This..." He was dull, only to see that all the members of the wolf gathering place in the hall had died. Their bodies share a common feature, that is, they all died when their heads fell to the ground. This method of death, relative to those on the wall of the companions, is also considered happy. "You, go and save them all." Yi Xiaofan gently pointed to the female god fighters in the hall, who were bound on the instruments of torture. Zhang wusheng trembled forward, slowly came to a torture tool. On this torture tool, there is a beautiful woman bound. At this time, the woman is roaring in pain. Her skin and flesh are full of filth, and the strangulation marks bound by the rope. The one in front of Xiang has been brutally cut off. Lower body is also suffering great pain It''s not convenient to describe the content. You can imagine for yourself. Zhang wusheng''s speed is still very fast. He is very familiar with these instruments of torture. It seems that this guy does not use them less. Soon, the woman was rescued and was carried to one of the Chuang bunks by Zhang wusheng. Yi Xiaofan went to the woman, then took out a bottle of recovery medicine and life potion from the backpack and handed it to the woman. That woman is already full of dull face, at this time to see this recovery potion and life potion, immediately as if to seize the hope of life in general. One snatched from Yi Xiaofan''s hand, then poured it into Zui. Gulu Gulu a few mouthfuls, it is already all drunk. A few seconds later, her body began to change, a warm and soft light was coming out from her injured part, and then a breath of life came out. The part that has been cut off has slowly begun to grow and recover at this time. It''s slow, but it''s obvious. Yi Xiaofan releases a detection skill and finds that the woman''s health value is recovering rapidly, and she can never die. Zhang wusheng rescued one by one, because of Yi Xiaofan''s threat, his speed was very fast. Almost against the clock, the injured women were all put on the shop. Later, Yi Xiaofan did not need to enrich, but quickly took out a large number of recovery potions and life potions from the side of the box and his system backpack. To feed the women. At the beginning of the period, those women still shut up. They thought it was a new round of revenge. After all, the members of the previous wolf colonies did the same. There is also a reason why they are caught here to be punished. They have a strong disposition, which means they don''t cooperate with the members of the war wolf gathering place to do that. So, he was tied up and caught here. After a period of torture, the members of the wolf gathering place began to feed them life potion. The dying woman who had been tortured had all recovered after drinking the life potion. After the recovery, it''s a new round of torture. ¡­¡­ That''s it. In this way, the members of the wolf gathering place completely conquered this group of women. In their eyes, these are just tools for their desire. It''s no use at all. Every unhappy wolf gathering place member is happy to come here to relax. So to heal the endless pain from the end in my heart. ¡­¡­ The woman who had been saved by the first one had completely recovered. Then she ran down from the Chuang shop regardless of other things. Yi Xiaofan looked at her and didn''t stop her. Then, howling, the woman took out a machete from the corner. This is a machete produced by the system. It''s very sharp.It is with this knife that the members of the wolf gathering area usually chop off the women''s hands and feet. With a machete in her hand, the woman came to a member of the battle wolf gathering place who had been decapitated. Then he raised his machete and chopped it down, which was to cut the heads of the members who had fallen to a plate in the war wolf gathering place in two. Then he was kicked into a set, and his head was white and red, all over the floor. That woman is full of filthy face, also splash she to many, let a person look, feel more terrible. However, it was not the end of chopping the head. The woman, holding a machete, chopped off the limbs of the members of the battle wolf gathering place. They were chopped into several pieces, followed by the body. "Cut you to death." "Damn you. ha-ha. You have today, too. " "Go to hell! Cut you to death. Ha ha, why don''t you shout! Don''t you like to cry? " ¡­¡­ The woman was so crazy with her hair all over her head. He chopped hundreds of knives at the members of the battle wolf gathering place. Then he collapsed on the ground, looking at the corpse that had been cut into meat sauce. Zhang wusheng was already stunned. He knew the woman and the members of the battle wolf gathering place. Isn''t it the members of the battle wolf gathering place who have tormented this woman before? Chapter 747 little does one think. This woman''s hatred for this man has reached such a high level. So what will those women who have been tortured by themselves do to themselves after being rescued! Will you cut yourself into meat sauce like this woman! Zhang wusheng didn''t dare to imagine, so he had to distribute the life potion and recovery potion to the women. The women didn''t eat it at first, when they saw the first woman rescued. It was Qi Qi''s move, and he poured the medicine into his Zui. Then wait for recovery. There are two women with killing intention in their eyes. Looking at Zhang wusheng, they want to rush over and chop him into meat sauce. Zhang wusheng obviously also found this point, and ran to Yi Xiaofan''s back in a hurry, trying to escape. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are cold when he sees this. He doesn''t want to maintain it. I believe Zhang wusheng knows the truth that he should pay for the evil he has done. At this time, the two women who were looking at him had already recovered. On their bodies, there were blood holes cut by daggers. It has grown back. On the body, except for some filth, there are no other scars. That''s what''s missing in the doomsday system. As long as your health has not been completely cleared, then there is a chance of survival, although sometimes, the probability is lower. "Damn the beast." One of the two women picked up a very sharp dagger from the ground. Then he ran to Zhang wusheng crazily. Another woman saw this, also picked up an axe from the ground, and then came. Zhang wusheng is already in two battles. At his forehead, he is sweating like a man without money. "God help me!" Zhang wusheng fell to his knees with a puff. If Yi Xiaofan is not here, then Zhang wusheng can easily get rid of the two women, almost effortlessly. But now Yi Xiaofan is present, he dare not move! Even running away and fighting back have become extravagant hopes. Therefore, Zhang wusheng has to place all his hopes on Yi Xiaofan, hoping that the other party can come out and say a word. As long as he comes out, then the two already crazy women will probably spare him! However. Yi Xiaofan is not the slightest will to help him speak, just a look of disgust to the side. Looking at that already sitting on the ground, dare not move Zhang wusheng. In front of him were the two women with daggers and axes. With their hair scattered, they rushed to the wusheng like ghosts from hell. "What do you want! Go away, go away Zhang wusheng cried out anxiously. The former member of the gathering place of war wolves was just an example! He was afraid that he would be treated like this. However, when he tortured these two women, he never thought that he would fall down here one day! "Zhang wusheng! You also have today, this more than a month, to our torture, but let us very painful! Come and have a try Said, one of the women has rushed forward, the weight of the ax in the hand is not light, directly toward Zhang wusheng''s arm cut. "Damn it Zhang Wu Sheng scolded and stepped on his feet. He had already slipped one meter away, and just happened to avoid the axe. Then, regardless of the others, he stood up and ran to the door. He''s going to leave here, so maybe there''s a chance of life, if he stays here. Not only will he die, but Zhang wusheng can guarantee that he will die miserably, and even be cut into meat sauce. He can''t die like this. If he wants to leave here, he must leave here and go to other places to seek development. Then he will come back to find Yi Xiaofan to revenge. But can he escape? Yi Xiaofan, standing on one side, looked coldly at the back of Wu Sheng just as he was about to step out of the gate. At the foot of wusheng, dozens of ice crystals suddenly appeared. Then, the sharp ice crystals burst out quickly. The tiny ice dregs quickly flew around and froze Zhang wusheng''s feet on the ground. "Ah! My feet. " Zhang wusheng screamed, but he didn''t stop strong, but because of inertia, he quickly fell forward. "Bang!" A dull sound came, and the wusheng stall fell on the ground. Out of his forehead came a small blood hole.It was forced out. At this time, the blood hole, is crazy toward the outside gushing blood! "It''s necessary to save his life later." Yi Xiaofan left a word, is no longer to tube Zhang wusheng. The two women, who were chasing after him, turned around and took a grateful look at Yi Xiaofan. in fact, without Yi Xiaofan''s reminding, they would not have killed Zhang wusheng so soon. After all, Zhang wusheng tortured them for a month. If he didn''t torture them enough, how could he let him go! Zhang wusheng was about to cry. Fortunately, he was a powerful God fighter. Otherwise, he would not have had to fight with those two women. At this time, he had already been knocked open. "You don''t come here, let me go, OK, let me go." Zhang wusheng hoarsely pleaded that he had personally operated the torture of the two women. If it had affected him, that feeling would have killed his soul. "Let you go? I once said that to you! Don''t you let me go? " One of the women holding a dagger said coldly that the hatred in her eyes was about to turn into substance. Chapter 748 "Sorry, I I''m Zhang wusheng. I''m not human! I beg you to let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. How about that? " Zhang wusheng continued to plead, but his feet were frozen and could not move. At this time is waving his hands, extremely afraid, fear. "Be an ox and a horse! Next life! You don''t deserve it. " The woman with the axe walked up to Zhang wusheng, and then, together with another woman, directly stepped on Zhang wusheng''s hands. Zhang wusheng is already exhausted, but no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to break away from the hand that was stepped on! The two women seemed to be crazy. Although they didn''t wear shoes, the power they used on the hand of Wu Sheng was beyond imagination. A slight click sound came, and the bone in wusheng''s palm was crushed by force. This is a big gift for Zhang wusheng. "Ah! My hand, my hand You, you two bitches, have the guts to kill me! Come on! Come on Zhang wusheng is completely insane. His eyes, nose and saliva all gush out. This kind of inhuman torture can hardly be tolerated! "don''t worry, we won''t let you die. There is still a long way to go! We will treat you well! " The woman holding the dagger said with a sneer that the application would be like an emissary from hell, extremely terrible. "Yes! Let''s enjoy our torment once more, and it''s not too late to die again! " Another woman is also in line with the road, and then raised the ax, in this wusheng''s wrist hard hit. That''s right. It''s not a chop, it''s a smash. It''s a smash. "Ah Zhang wusheng immediately sent out a pig like howl, the wrist, is already bleeding, blood vessels and so on, have been broken. The bone, even more directly pierced the skin, exposed outside. It is reasonable to say that if such injuries are not properly dealt with, Zhang wusheng will surely die of excessive blood loss. But in fact, it is not. As a god fighter, his special strength has reached that of Zhang wusheng. To tell you the truth, it''s easy to stop bleeding with these injuries. Sure enough, after the blood in the vein gushed for a while, it was automatically compounded and stopped bleeding. But the exposed white bone dregs could not be compounded without the support of medicine. On the other side, the woman holding the dagger also had an action. She grasped the sharp dagger in her hand and then moved to the top of Zhang wusheng''s right eye. Then, regardless of the white face of Wu Sheng, he turned directly to the bottom. The dagger turned and pried out again. A big eye rolled down from Zhang wusheng''s cheek to the ground. It was also connected with the meridians, and was cut off one by one by the dagger. Zhang wusheng could not scream for a long time. He felt the endless pain all over his body. "Well, don''t you like to do that! Today I''ll let you never do it. " The woman with the axe turned cold, and then an axe cut down Zhang wusheng''s belt. There was no special preparation for this ax. Under this ax, a blood hole appeared in the abdomen of Wu Sheng. From this blood hole, there were even some intestines flowing out. Huang Huang''s, a white lump, fell on the waist. Zhang wusheng only felt his crotch cool, then the only eye that had been closed suddenly opened. "No, no, please, No." Zhang wusheng yelled hoarsely, as if the pain had disappeared. The howl like killing pigs attracts Yi Xiaofan''s attention. Later, he was also stunned. It''s chilly in the crotch. "This NIMA is too cruel!" Yi Xiaofan muttered, that is, don''t turn your head. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to see this scene. He''s just afraid that it will produce psychological shadow after seeing it. It''s not good then. The two women didn''t directly cut off Zhang wusheng''s what, instead, they tried to kick a few feet on it. These are the real ones. A few feet down, Zhang wusheng can''t even play. That palm in pull under, unexpectedly appeared the sign of fracture. The part smashed by the axe was being trampled by the woman, but the wrist broke free. But what''s the use of that! The woman with the axe was quick in her eyes and quick in her hands. Seeing that the situation was not right, she went down with the axe and hit the shoulder armor of Wu Sheng.That''s good. Another bone shattering sound was heard. The bone in wusheng''s shoulder had been smashed. However, there are too many painful places on his body, which he can''t manage. Then, the woman holding the dagger raised her dagger and dropped it. That wusheng''s that what, was cut down by Qi Gen. Zhang wusheng just hummed miserably, but he didn''t scream miserably. "Enough. If you go on, you''ll kill Zhang wusheng." After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan also came over and stopped the two women''s next move. The relationship between these two women is endless. Unexpectedly did not notice, Zhang wusheng''s health value, only the last 100 points. I''m afraid it will turn into white light and disappear here. The two women responded with a slight gesture. Yi Xiaofan took out a bottle of life potion from the system backpack, and then handed it to one of the women''s hands, indicating that she would give it to Wu Sheng to drink. The woman naturally did, her system backpack, but it was already empty, nothing. Although Yi Xiaofan gave this wusheng life potion, he didn''t give him recovery potion. It''s not that Yi Xiaofan is stingy, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary for the time being. Chapter 749 The woman took the life potion in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, then went to Zhang wusheng, who was already unconscious, broke off the big mouth that had been covered with blood, and poured the life potion directly into it. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene in a daze, slander unceasingly in the heart, the secret way, the secret way woman is so vicious! Oneself later can''t offend the woman casually. "Well, you can find some clothes to put on." Yi Xiaofan left a word, is to turn and walk to the other side, the remaining two women look at each other. They''re still naked. Two people look at each other a smile, don''t know why, they to Yi Xiaofan''s reaction, feel very funny. Then, they went to the Chuang shop, picked up the clothes with holes, and put them on their bodies at will. This just blocked the spring palace picture a little. But even so, some indescribable things can be clearly seen from the holes in the clothes. The rest of the women who were rescued from the instruments of torture also returned to normal at this time. They all found some clothes on their bodies. As for that wusheng, he had woken up, crawling on the ground like a maggot! In this way, in a short period of time, it is impossible to have the ability to act. "Take him with you, and let''s go down and have a look." Yi Xiaofan said to the two women who tortured Zhang wusheng. "Well! Go there The two women pointed to a door in the corner, then went to the body of Wu Sheng, picked up the rope next to him, put it on the body of Wu Sheng, and pulled forward. This is to let Yi Xiaofan a burst of language to stop, with the ice at Zhang wusheng''s feet removed. Take another look at Zhang wusheng. At this time, he lost the ability to act. He was so powerless that he was dragged forward by two women like a dead pig. As for the sole of his foot. At this time has already become blue purple, which is frozen into dead meat. His legs, from the knee position down, have been frozen into Ying Bang''s frozen human flesh, which can almost be broken with a knock. Zhang wusheng let out a scream, but it didn''t arouse the sympathy of the two women. He just kept pulling like this and walked towards the stairs at the corner. According to the two women, this is the entrance to the next floor. And in the next layer, what will you encounter! This Yi Xiaofan may not know, but these women and Zhang wusheng know it clearly. Women are excited, they know that their sisters, perhaps really saved. But Zhang wusheng doesn''t think so. He thinks he''s dead. On the first floor, when you meet the instruments of torture, it''s so miserable. If you want to go down and look at it, it''s pretty good. However, the situation at this time, but can not help him, was two ropes, toward the stairs. Yi Xiaofan walked in the front. As soon as he entered the stairs, his brows wrinkled. A very bad smell is coming from below. It''s a very bad smell, like a room that hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. It has a musty smell and a special smell. Yi Xiaofan feels uncomfortable, but those women and Zhang wusheng seem to be used to it. Go straight to the next floor. In this layer, it seems a little dim. Only on the wall can we see some lighting appliances. But even so, in the huge space below, there is still a large dark area, and I can''t see clearly. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s perception is detached. Naturally, there is no need to say more about this situation. If you directly cover your perception, you can immediately reflect the nearby scenes in your mind, so as to detect the nearby affairs. When you see the things in the space below, Yi Xiaofan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The air around the body is cold several times at this moment. Those women who followed Yi Xiaofan felt the change, and even felt that even their bodies could not move. Although Zhang wusheng was like a dead pig, he opened his eyes at this time. The original recovery of some bloody face, at this time is also turned white again. He felt endless killing. This sense of killing, like substance, spread wildly around. Zhang wusheng was relatively close, which naturally affected him at this time. His body could not move at once, which was intended to destroy his mind. However, Yi Xiaofan did not speak and walked slowly towards the second floor of the underground. When the stairs are finished, the scene presented in front of Yi Xiaofan is like this.In a scene of extreme chaos, more than a dozen members of the battle wolf gathering place are pouncing on a group of women. As for what they are doing, this is indescribable. Imagine for yourself. Seeing this scene, Zhang wusheng secretly told those people that they could not die well! Just now he made such a miserable scream on the first floor, but he didn''t wake up these men. All of a sudden, let his heart have a kind of eat excrement of uncomfortable feeling. "All Stop it all Zhang wusheng struggled with a roar. Fortunately, the life potion just now has restored most of his physical strength. Now roar out, that voice is also huge. The more than a dozen members of the wolf gathering place, who were lying in the women''s pile, also looked back at the moment, and then saw their own boss, unexpectedly pulling on the ground more casually than this. Because the light was too dark, they couldn''t see the scar on Zhang wusheng''s body. They thought the city master was playing some new tricks! "Deputy city master! What are you doing? " "Deputy city master, come and join us! I''ll keep those for you! " " yes! We didn''t dare to move your exclusive one. Come and join us ¡­¡­ Chapter 750 Zhang wusheng looked at the members of those battle wolf gathering places, and his heart was cold now. They dare to invite themselves in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, which undoubtedly means playing lanterns in the toilet and looking for excrement! "Come here, all on your knees." Zhang wusheng roared, he thought! It is not a pity that the members of more than a dozen war wolf gathering places died. But my life is very important. The most urgent thing is to save my life! Zhang wusheng wants to use this way to please Yi Xiaofan and the two women, because maybe in this way, he can be released. Then run away, realize his plan, and come back to find Yi Xiaofan revenge. "Really, it''s great!" More than a dozen members of the wolf gathering place walked out of the darkness discontentedly. But he didn''t kneel down. He just stood there and looked at Zhang wusheng. It was incredible. How could this vice president be like this! One of the palms was cut off, the shoulder bones were smashed by some blunt instrument, and even one of the eyes was dug out. What''s more chilling is that the legs of the city Lord show a kind of black. This is obviously abnormal! And there are two ropes, which are under Zhang wusheng''s armpit. The feeling of the city leader is forced to drag down. "Vice City Master, this..." "Who the hell is that?" "Yes, who is it?" ¡­¡­ More than ten members of the wolf gathering place were shocked. Looking at this scene, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart. "It''s me!" Yi Xiaofan light should a, then came out from the dark. Previously, he had been standing in the dark. People here didn''t find him. Now I came out, but I was scared by these people. "Get down on your knees!" Zhang wusheng roared again. He felt that only in this way could he calm Yi Xiaofan''s anger. He can be released. Before the members of the dozen or so battle wolf gathering places made an action, the women who followed them yelled. "Sisters, someone is coming to save us. Get up." "Yes! We''re all saved. Get up. Let''s get out. " "Get up, all of you. The place where the wolves gather is over." ¡­¡­ After a burst of shouts from these women, the women who were powerless and lying on the ground stood up slowly. Their bodies are tied with ropes, but after a long time of adaptation, they have been able to stand up from the ground by themselves. At this time, with the help of the women who have gained freedom, the ropes of each woman are untied, and then they go to one side. As for the members of the previous several wolf gathering places, they were shocked at this time. "The place where the wolves gather is over. What the hell." "Fuck! This man must have done it. Let''s go together. " "Yes, let''s go together, kill this boy, and we''ll be free." ¡­¡­ The members of the more than ten wolf gathering places were filled with indignation, and then took out weapons from the system backpack and rushed to Yi Xiaofan. "No." Zhang wusheng''s words had not yet been fully uttered, and he swallowed them in an instant. He knows what cruelty is. Dozens of screams came from the darkness below, and the members of those wolf gathering places were frozen. Palm position, is also a layer of ice. After a few dull bangs, they all lay down on the ground, but they didn''t lose their lives, just swearing there. "Carry it out." After Yi Xiaofan gave an order, he turned and left. The remaining hundreds of women looked at each other, then under the explanation of the women who had been rescued earlier, they pulled the more than a dozen frozen and motionless members of the wolf gathering area to the first floor. Yi Xiaofan came out of the stairs and breathed out. The air below was too turbid. As soon as he came out, he immediately saw that it was at the door of the building. Already full of people, it seems that he is one of the members of the gathering place of war wolves. One of the leaders, who was also the deputy city leader of the war wolf gathering place, was named xie''an. "That''s the boy. Let''s go together and kill him." Then Xie an gave an order, and then he raised his magic wand and started a lightning chain to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, body movement. It is already in front of Xie an. Then he stretched out a hand and patted it gently, which made him feel petrified and fell directly on the ground.In his body surface, gradually emerged a thin layer of frost, he was frozen. The members of the surrounding wolf gathering area were all shocked, but their reaction was still slow. Yi Xiaofan''s body shuttles around these people, and from time to time, he knocks them down on the ground. But this time, Yi Xiaofan didn''t kill anyone. He just froze their bodies. It doesn''t endanger their health. After all this, the women of the second floor finally came out. Looking at the body lying down in the hall, they were all slightly different. "Take these with you, too!" Yi Xiaofan orders, and then continues to walk toward the outside. After hearing this, the hundreds of women also found this substitute, tied up the members of the battle wolf gathering place, followed Yi Xiaofan and walked towards the central square. There is a huge open space in the battle wolf gathering place, which is the central square and the place to deal with some things. now Yi Xiaofan wants to gather all the members of the battle wolf gathering place there, obviously to do something! Naturally, the women who stopped the members of the wolf gathering place had no objection. They directly pulled more than 100 God fighters who had been frozen into dead pigs. A few minutes later, it was on the square that they assembled. Yi Xiaofan body flash, has been on the high platform above the square, and then looked at the following scenes. When everyone arrived, he looked around and looked at Zhang wusheng, who had no blood on his face. Chapter 751 "Leave him, others. If you want revenge, go to them!" Then, leaving a word behind, Yi Xiaofan gets up and comes to Zhang wusheng, grabs the clothes behind him and goes directly to the other direction. As for the remaining members of the battle wolf gathering area, their faces turned pale at this time. Revenge, revenge, the word has been around in their minds, I do not know why, a strong sense of insecurity, hit their hearts. Compared with their fear, the women around them shed tears. After suffering a lot, the object can be changed at last. Then, led by several women who had tried revenge, half of them ran back to the original building and took out countless tools of torture, knives and daggers. Then, run back quickly. At the scene, a burst of crying and Howling suddenly, Yi Xiaofan far away, or feel a pain in the eardrum. As for Zhang wusheng! This guy has already been scared silly, than Yi Xiaofan carrying clothes, don''t know to move. "You Where do you want to take me? " Zhang wusheng asked weakly. He was extremely afraid of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, he was dragged forward at random. I don''t know what this boy will do to himself! If it''s torture, it''s worse than death! "I believe you have the ability to get down the flag of Tianlei array?" Yi Xiaofan asked coldly, for this defensive array, of course, he wants to get it! Anyway No money anyway! "Sky thunder array? Hey, hey Zhang wusheng gives Zhang Zui a sneer, as if seeing through Yi Xiaofan''s mood. "In fact, you should think that without you, I still have a way to get this Tianlei array into my hands. As for why I want to take you! I''m just lazy to move, or I don''t want to see you die so soon. If you don''t want to go, I''ll send you back to the square. Do you want to have a try? " Yi Xiaofan sneered, his voice was flat. However, this insipid voice, to Zhang wusheng, seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, which made him cold all over. Go back? Ha ha! Stop kidding, OK? To tell the truth, Zhang wusheng dare not go back. He knows the price of his return. That''s bound to be cramped by skinning again! In contrast, Yi Xiaofan seems to be more secure around him. Anyway, the battle wolf gathering place will be destroyed. It''s useless to keep this array. Since this person wants to, then he will give it to him, which saves him a lot of pain! Zhang wusheng thought of this in his heart, and Zui Li said quickly. "No! All gods, I don''t want to go back. I''ll take you to the thunder array. Don''t send me back. Those crazy women will kill me. " Zhang wusheng''s voice is very frightened, with a trace of tremor Dou, look like this, absolutely not pretend to be like this. Yi Xiaofan gave him a white look and said. "That''s right! If you want to live a little longer, you have to listen to me. Now tell me where the eye of thunder array is Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, takes Zhang wusheng''s hand and throws it to the ground at will. On the ground, there was a blood mark. There was no way. Now Zhang wusheng was soaked with blood. "Over there, I''ll show you!" Zhang wusheng didn''t dare to hesitate. After a groan, he quickly stretched out his only hand and pointed to a tall tower. That tower is very strange. It should be the highest building in the war wolf gathering area. The tower is indeed very high, but it is not used to live, it is used to lead to lightning. Sky thunder array! It is composed of 180 flags, which only need to be placed in every corner of the city where the wolves gather according to a certain position and law. Then there was a way to trigger the power of thunder. When the enemy attempts to enter the battle wolf city from outside the battle wolf gathering place, the thunder array will open the attack mode that day. Attract thunder and lightning above the sky, and then release thunder attack on the enemy. Lightning, as one of the most violent energy in the world, is hit by this rolling thunder. I''m afraid that ordinary God fighters will have to turn into fly ash directly. Even if a more powerful God level boss is hit by this thunder, he will be seriously injured. As for Yi Xiaofan! He didn''t try it, so he didn''t know whether the thunder array could hurt him. After all, he has too many cards and resistances. Although thunder and lightning are violent, the real damage to him should be limited.¡­¡­ "This is the array eye." Zhang Wu Sheng raised a hand difficultly, pointed to the tower, and said to Yi Xiao Fan. "This one!" Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly. He already knows what to do. Then, with a slight jump, he lifted himself up directly. Then, at the shoulder blade behind him, a pair of huge wings composed of ice crystals emerged, driving his body to fly towards the sky. The tower is very high. It is one of the highest buildings in the war wolf gathering area. At this time, at the top of the tower, in an empty space, a huge purple thunder ball, the size of a basketball, is emitting a very strong electric light, radiating around. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes. Isn''t this the right eye! In ancient times, within the Shennong tribe, the green dragon attack array headed by the guardian God of the green dragon took the guardian God of the green dragon as the eye of the array. And this sky thunder array, as the eye of the array, is a thunder ball, which is completely composed of the most refined thunder. It can be said that the power of this Thunderball can almost stir the world. If it explodes, not to mention the gathering place of war wolves, it will be the whole Jinsha River. It is estimated that there will be a big hole in it. Chapter 752 This shows that the power of the thunder ball, how terrible. Yi Xiaofan looks at the thunder ball, the light in his eyes is inexplicable. This is the eye of the array. As long as the thunder ball is closed, the 180 flags that make up the sky thunder array will automatically come from everywhere. However, the current problem is also very obvious, that is, how to put away the thunder ball, which is a difficult problem. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. The power of the thunder ball was so strong that he didn''t dare to touch it at will. "Thunderball?" Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, and then tentatively opened the automatic protection system on the ice armor and the magic scale Ice Armor. Then he stretched out a hand in an attempt to touch the thunder ball and feel its power. Although he is a little afraid of the power of the thunder ball, it is not a simple thing for him to hurt Yi Xiaofan. At least, it can''t do that in a short time. Yi Xiaofan''s hand is getting closer and closer to the thunder ball. At last, he goes directly through the infinite thunder outside, and cha enters into the thunder ball. Yi Xiaofan gently exhaled a breath, at this time his right hand, feel very wonderful, crisp mama, very comfortable. This feeling is like touching an object with micro electricity. It''s exciting and wonderful to feel confused by electric current. Yi Xiaofan''s hand moved gently, he can see clearly, in this purple lightning ball, a hand shaped object, is slowly moving, that is his palm! "This kind of feeling, not violent!" Yi Xiaofan brow a pick, draw a conclusion. Indeed, what he felt at this time was really mild lightning energy. For him, the power of these lightning really can''t cause much influence on him, and it''s even more impossible to hurt him! "Is it because my resistance is too high that lightning can''t hurt me?" Yi Xiaofan thought about the cableway in his heart, then gently pulled his right hand out of it, and then observed for a while. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are fixed. He seems to find something unusual. His hands changed, the original white skin at this time, turned out to be a bit of a wheat color. But this kind of change is extremely subtle, if not carefully observed, it is difficult to find out. "Quenching, this is the power of lightning." Yi Xiaofan heart a joy, Shen out of the left hand, pinch the skin on the back of the right hand. Sure enough, that texture has changed. Although the color of the skin on the back of his right hand became a little bit of wheat, the leather was tough. Yi Xiaofan is almost certain that the skin of his right hand is a little stronger than before. That''s right! The skin is strong, the defense is enhanced, the skin is still soft, still white, but the toughness is several times stronger than before. Yi Xiaofan is still a little suspicious, then with a wave of his left hand, a light dagger appears in his hand. This is what he made a few days ago. Naturally, the sharpness can''t be underestimated. Then, with the dagger in his left hand, he aimed it at the palm of his right hand. So, with a stroke, something magical happened. The palm of the right hand, which was supposed to bleed immediately, had nothing to do at this time. There was only a shallow white mark, and there was no injury at all. After Yi Xiaofan''s dagger left, the white mark soon disappeared. It was recovered. We can see the power of recovery in Yi Xiaofan''s body. How powerful it is. Then, Yi Xiaofan left and right hand exchange dagger, right hand that dagger, to the palm of the left hand a stroke. In an instant, a stream of blood flowed from it, but after three seconds, the wound was flashed by again. The wound re compounded together, even the blood in the palm was completely absorbed into the body at this time. Such a change is not magical. "This thunder and lightning really has the effect of tempering the body. I can find the treasure now." Yi Xiaofan laughs and then puts the dagger away. Then looking at the thunder ball, finally, slowly stretched out his hands, directly hugged the thunder ball. When the hand touched, Yi Xiaofan gave the order to put the backpack in the system. Suddenly, a flash of light, the lightning ball, so no sign of being collected into the system of yixiaofan backpack. As soon as the thunder ball is put away, there is a change nearby. The first change is that the lightning around the tower has disappeared. Yi Xiaofan can only rely on perception, reluctantly feel so little. Then, the sound of the air burst out, and a spectacular scene emerged above the battle wolf gathering place.A hundred and eighty flags were flying from everywhere to Yi Xiaofan''s position. Directly pierce the air, tear the void, and impact towards Yi Xiaofan''s position. Then after reaching a certain position, they all stop. All of them are floating, spinning around Yi Xiaofan''s body when Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene, he knows that the thunder ball is the array eye, which has been collected into the system backpack by him. Then the flags all over the city, attracted by the eyes of the array, all flew from everywhere. Yi Xiaofan laughs, reaches out his hand to open a small space portal, and then waves his hand. Then, the 180 flags, as if by some kind of induction in general, toward the small hole, drilled into, all of them were put into the system backpack by Yi Xiaofan. Under the tower, Zhang wusheng fell on the ground powerlessly. Looking at the figure floating on the tower, he was shocked. "This Who are these people! He could fold up the flag without reciting a mantra, and he put his hand into the eye. Isn''t that death? " It took me a long time to mutter. Chapter 753 In fact, according to Zhang wusheng''s estimation, Yi Xiaofan can really get the Tianlei array into his own hands, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast! It''s almost ten minutes gone! He has already collected the sky thunder array into his own system backpack, which is also very powerful! Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, directly from the tower back to the ground. "Let''s go! Look at your men. What have they become? " Yi Xiaofan gently smiles, then pulls this wusheng and walks towards the central square. Zhang wusheng heard this sentence, his body was beating and shivering in an instant. He didn''t want to see it. He really didn''t want to. He could already guess a little. His physical resistance is the strongest in this group of people, which has been made into this kind of egg. Then the consequences of those members who are weaker than him in battle wolf gathering areas can be imagined. Although the heart is full of don''t want to go, but the body is easy Xiaofan control, Zhang wusheng no way. At this time, he is no doubt a useless man. If he can''t get the recovery potion, he can''t play his combat effectiveness at all. Even walking can only rely on climbing, which for him, is undoubtedly the most severe punishment. In the dangerous doomsday times, you don''t have the slightest fighting power, and you can''t even walk. Then your fate will be very miserable, even if you will not be swallowed by various monsters, you will also be tortured and killed by a group of psychological tais. Therefore, what Zhang wusheng wants most in his heart now is a bottle of recovery medicine. As long as his body can be restored, Zhang wusheng is still a hero who can run and jump. Unconsciously, this wusheng has been pulled by Yi Xiaofan to the central square. From here, the central square at this time is already another scene. It''s like the execution ground in the hell on the 18th floor. The bright red blood is flowing everywhere on the smooth floor above the square. A bloody smell from the sky almost filled the air of the whole square. Even Yi Xiaofan, who is used to this kind of scene, frowns deeply. And that wusheng, pulled by Yi Xiaofan, suddenly enters into such a scene. The pungent smell of blood floats into his nose. In an instant, his stomach was tumbling, and then it went. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan directly mentions this wusheng and throws it aside. It''s disgusting. Zhang wusheng was thrown by this, that has already arrived at Zui side of that what, unexpectedly is to encounter a huge blow, Ying Sheng''s direct spray out. The scene was just amazing. Hear Zhang wusheng''s scream, those women, at this time also found the existence of Yi Xiaofan. At this time of them, that haggard expression, after this series of vent, has already been emptied a little. At the moment, there is no doubt that it is a unique expression of women in the doomsday era, helpless and at a loss. "Well, sisters, the reason why we can escape from such a demon cave is thanks to the gods. Let''s show them something!" It was the female god fighter from s city who had been insulted by Zhang wusheng on the wall. Her expression at this time has relaxed a lot. She is from s City, for Yi Xiaofan''s strength and deeds, are very clear. Many times to save s city in the fire and water, when the monster siege, but also with their own strength, to resist the whole monster Legion. How can such people lose their focus! With that, the female god fighter knelt down on the ground. In this way, she knelt down in a pool of blood and kowtowed to Yi Xiaofan. Later, more and more female god fighters began to kneel down and kowtow to Yi Xiaofan. Finally, all are kneeling on the ground, crawling body, in worship Yi Xiaofan. Zhang wusheng, a sober minded man, could not speak when he saw this scene. He was surprised at the performance of those women, and even more surprised at the influence of Yi Xiaofan. He came here like a savior. To save the common people from fire and water. This is undoubtedly Zhang wusheng and others. However. At this time, except for Zhang wusheng, all the others were dead. Almost none of the bodies were intact. They were cut into dozens of pieces and even chopped into meat paste. In comparison, Zhang wusheng was the last surviving member of the gathering place of war wolves. "All gods come into the world to save people." ¡­¡­ Some voices gradually came out of the women''s mouths, and finally formed an extremely powerful sound wave, sweeping around.Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene silently, without any expression on his face. For a long time, those women kneeling, this just stood up, self-care began to line up, collective looking at Yi Xiaofan, seems to be waiting for the soldiers. See that group of women all stopped action, Yi Xiaofan this just came out to say. "You don''t have to. The reason why I came here is just to collect the thunder array. It''s only a matter of lifting a hand to save you. Now, you should clean up, take your own things and go back to your main city." Having said that, Yi Xiaofan unfolds his ice crystal wings and flies to the sky. The group of women were stunned and then yelled in unison. "All gods, don''t go, don''t go." "Our strength is weaker than ordinary people. If you leave us like this, how can we get to our main city alive?" "All gods, please save us again!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the appeal from below, Yi Xiaofan has no expression on his face and flies away towards the distance. That wusheng, at this time, is trying to narrow the sense of existence, moving his body, crawling towards a corner. He knew that if he was noticed, he would be treated worse. After all, he put forward the instruments of torture! Chapter 754 But before he got out far, he heard the noise behind him. "Sisters, here''s another one." "Yes! It seems that Zhang wusheng killed him. " "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ Then, all the women gathered around and lifted this wusheng up. "Let me go, let me go." "Please let me go! I''ll make you a cow and a horse. " ¡­¡­ Zhang wusheng''s wailing voice almost spread all over the battle wolf gathering place, but it didn''t cause any effect. Later, he was pulled down on the square and scraped off the skin and flesh on his body with a sharp blade. Zhang wusheng''s painful roar almost resounded for three hours, and then there was no sound. The women organized spontaneously again, and one of the more powerful female god fighters came out and said to the women. "Every God has gone, we have to rely on ourselves. Since we have no ability to return to our respective main city, let''s develop in this gathering place of war wolves! In the future, once you have a chance, you must repay this kindness to all gods. " Liu Ruyan, the female god fighter, is the queen of the wilderness in the future. She is very powerful and has a short temper. She is almost a strong woman. The rest of the female warlords pondered for a moment, then agreed to the plan. After all, it was almost impossible for them to walk back to their main city. Even if they can go back, their weaker strength will encounter the exclusion of the major guilds, and finally they can only live in the lowest level of the main city. Rather than this, it is better to develop in this war wolf gathering place, as Liu Ruyan said, and become a powerful force in the future. So, in this way, the wolf gathering place was replaced by a group of women who were only slaves. "Well, sisters, this gathering place of war wolves is gone forever. We should change the name of this gathering place. Do you have any suggestions?" Liu Ruyan stands on the high platform and looks at the female god fighters below. All the female god fighters looked at Liu Ruyan with bright eyes. Indeed! Waiting for Liu Ruyan''s next plan. "The place where war wolves gather is gone forever. What''s the better name?" "Let''s all think about it!" "How about a red rose?" ¡­¡­ Among the female god fighters, one suddenly walked out and said to Liu Ruyan. "Red rose? Yes, blood color means we are not easy to bully, rose means we are women, OK, that''s the name Liu Ruyan clapped his hand and had already given this thing down. "Well, sisters, let''s go to the warehouse where the red roses gather and get our things back." Liu Ruyan said, and then led the way to the warehouse where the wolves had gathered. They stayed here for a long time. Although they didn''t arrive at the warehouse of the gathering place in person, they heard it from the animals. Therefore, we can find the location of the warehouse. A line of hundreds of female god fighters walked towards the warehouse. From time to time, he came to the door of a huge building. Then, Liu Ruyan directly picked up the axe and chopped it on the wooden door. After a click, the door broke into pieces. Then, hundreds of female god fighters entered, and soon all entered the gate. Open the lighting tools in the warehouse, and you can see the things in the warehouse at a glance. Liu Ruyan takes the lead and goes to the boxes produced by the system, then reaches out his hand to open the lid of the box. Among them, some weapons and equipment were collected from these female god fighters by the members of the former wolf gathering area. Because the rank is not very high, they have been placed in this warehouse. In this warehouse, there are hundreds of boxes produced by the system. In those boxes, there are some potions, equipment, and fruits. These are all good things for the wolves to gather at the bottom of the box. At this time, they didn''t use them, but they were used by Liu Ruyan. This also indirectly helped them! "Sisters, choose freely!" Liu Ruyan yelled, and then he looked around. She''s a magician, and she''s looking for the right equipment for her. All the female god fighters began to move and spread around. Then, open the boxes one by one and take out various kinds of equipment from them. What suits you is to equip them immediately.In fact, the equipment is not very precious, most of them are low-level objects. And the really good things should be those worn by the members of the wolf gathering area. At this time, these equipment were also put into the backpacks of the major female god fighters. After all, when Yi Xiaofan killed them before, he didn''t pick up their equipment, which was just cheap for Liu Ruyan. Although some of the equipment are required to be equipped by male god fighters, many of them can be equipped together. Both men and women can be equipped, so at this time, there are many divine fighters who are more or less equipped with high-level equipment. Even Liu Ruyan is no exception. Liu Ruyan, here is an introduction. She did not appear in the memory of Yi Xiaofan''s last life. After all, in the last life, the war wolf gathering place, but three years after the end, it was able to be eliminated. At that time, the women in the war wolf gathering area had already changed. And Liu Ruyan should have been tortured to death by various means before. Chapter 755 However, in this life, because of Yi Xiaofan''s relationship, he directly led to the destruction of the gathering place of war wolves. The destruction of the war wolf gathering place led to the birth of the blood rose. Blood rose, this is a new force, a force that did not appear in the memory of Yi Xiaofan''s last life. And a year later, the rose king of blood rose is Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan''s strength is not low, and he is a SS hidden profession. His strength is extremely terrible. She is so powerful that she came here because she was attacked by a powerful boss on a mission, resulting in serious injury. All the members of the team were killed. Liu Ruyan, who was seriously injured, fled all the way and gradually ran to the Jinsha River. Then he happened to be met by the wolf. At that time, the wolf was also very powerful. He was born with that kind of nature. As soon as I saw Liu Ruyan, I immediately fell in love with the injured female Shenzhan. Later, help Liu Ruyan to kill the boss who pursues her, and then bring Liu Ruyan back to the inside of the battle wolf gathering place. Then, the wolf began to pursue Liu Ruyan. In fact, although the war wolf is the boss of the war wolf gathering place, he doesn''t agree with the bad habits of his subordinates. At least, he would not do it himself. After entering the war wolf gathering place, Liu Ruyan found that there was a miasma everywhere in the wilderness gathering place, so he hardly even looked at the pursuit of the war wolf. Instead, they have been trying to find a way to save the imprisoned female god fighters. Not to mention, Liu Ruyan successfully released more than 100 female god fighters when a war wolf led some of the members of the war wolf gathering place to go out on a mission. But she did not come and ran away. She was caught by the wolf. Then, the wolf had some opinions on her. The wolf he set up was based on the women and all kinds of wealth. Now that the women have run away, the wolf can''t sit still. Several times I wanted to force Liu Ruyan to that, but I finally put up with it. Then, in the end, he had no choice but to build a small room in the prison building, in which Liu Ruyan lived. Imprisoned, she could see through the little window. Liu Ruyan watched with his own eyes that the sisters were sullied by the members of the battle wolf gathering place. His heart was like a knife, but there was no way. However, there is no way for her, after all, or to seize some of the weaknesses of the wolf. Almost every day, the wolf will personally send food to see Liu Ruyan, hoping that she can change her mind. However, this is at a loss, Liu Ruyan ignored him at all. In the end, he even refused to eat the food he sent, so as to coerce him, saying that members of those wolf gathering places should pay attention, otherwise they would not eat and go on hunger strike. Now, the wolf is soft hearted. How can his beloved woman fast! After fasting, it''s not beautiful! Then, the wolf issued an order, ordering the members of the gathering place not to be too crazy or too dense. At the beginning, the order was still valid, but at the end, it didn''t work at all. Because, the war wolf has left this war wolf gathering place, entered the ancient plane, no longer scruple to Liu Ruyan. However, before leaving, warwolf did not do anything. He knew his men. That''s the animals who can do everything! So, before he left, he told me first. "I know you can''t help it. You can play with all the women, but Liu Ruyan can''t. If you dare to move her, you will kill that person when he comes back." The members of the battle wolf gathering area also had no way to deal with the iron and blood means of the battle wolf, so they had to do so. Of course, maybe the members of the wolf gathering place just can''t break through the small room. After all, that little room, before the wolf left, had some seals on it. As long as the strength does not exceed him, do not want to get close to this room. So, this just kept Liu Ruyan''s innocence. However, after the wolf came back, he met Yi Xiaofan and was killed. The seal naturally lost its effect because of the death of the host. Liu Ruyan can go in and out by himself. The dozen or so members of the battle wolf gathering place, when they were in the underground space below, did not find that the seal arranged by the battle wolf had disappeared. Therefore, this is the second time to ensure Liu Ruyan''s innocence. As for why other female god fighters obey Liu Ruyan''s orders.Naturally, Liu Ruyan has done something before. She lives with the female god fighters, and often encourages the female god fighters whose reason is about to collapse. This has accumulated countless forces of belief in the minds of those people. Now when they come out, they will be able to dominate them. ¡­¡­ At this time, nearly half an hour has passed. In this warehouse, all female god fighters have been equipped with their own equipment. After walking out of the warehouse, some ability fruits were distributed, and the attributes were also improved to a certain extent. At this time, although their strength is still a little weaker than the normal God fighters, but on the whole, the gap is not big. Liu Ruyan, dressed in a magician''s equipment and holding a staff, gave a direct order to gather the bodies of the members of the battle wolf gathering area, and then burned them together. All kinds of items were burned together, which were used by the wolf gathering places. At this time, they were all burned clean. After all this, Liu Ruyan also led a small number of powerful female god fighters to re plan the system to control their related systems. The red rose was officially established. Chapter 756 Yi Xiaofan at this time, but left the red rose gathering place, he is about to arrive at the main city of s city. Jinsha River is not far away from the main city of s city. In addition, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. In this short time, he has successfully leaped most of the way. It''s been two months since I left the earth. At this time, the earth is already another scene. In Yi Xiaofan''s view, the earth at this time is full of holes. From the beginning of the doomsday, we began to put all kinds of powerful monsters on the earth. Now, nearly two years ago, these monsters have become extremely powerful through evolution and development. The same is true of divine fighters. For monsters, they are not the only ones with the fastest evolution and the most violent strength change. There are also divine fighters among them, but the number of them has more than doubled for the period of one year ago when the doomsday began. However, the reduction in quantity is not a bad thing. As the number decreases, the resources that can be allocated to each of the God fighters will naturally increase by a large margin. There is no doubt about this. After all, with the size of the earth and the decrease of population density, the resources allocated to each person will be greatly increased. This has been confirmed by most people. "I don''t know what''s going on in s city after two months away?" Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart that the speed was getting faster and faster. Soon, at the end of his vision, there appeared a magnificent main city, which was the main city of s city. However, at this time, the main city of S City, is a small number of people, it seems that there are no living people in general. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and saw that he was in a hurry. Now he quickened his pace. Fast toward the impact of the s city. Although the number of God fighters has decreased, it''s not as if you can''t see anyone! Yi Xiaofan''s figure is like a big bird, gliding rapidly in the air. When we are about to reach the main city of S City, another low building appears under Yi Xiaofan, that is, under his high altitude. Yes, it''s a low building. It''s a huge building like a factory building. Low, although not as big as the main city of S City, but for the end of the day, the volume of this building is really too low. The distance is close enough, Yi Xiaofan quickly spread his perception out, and really felt a lot of life in the low buildings below. It''s the breath of life from hell. It''s not a god warrior or any other mutant beast. Yi Xiaofan thinks a little in his heart and immediately comes to a conclusion. "Is this a zombie?" Yi Xiaofan has some doubts in his heart, but now the situation in s city makes it too late for him to check the low building full of zombies. Ice crystal wings force a pat, suddenly the wind suddenly appeared, Yi Xiaofan''s body like a moment of ice blue meteor general, toward the direction of the s City gallop away. After Yi Xiaofan''s figure left for a few seconds, there was a hoarse roar from the low building below. This roar seems to be a little uneasy, even with a trace of human emotion. But not all of them. S City, close in front of you, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, and in an instant, he arrived on the wall. "Who!" As soon as he stepped on the wall, he was in a corner and heard a cold drink. Yi Xiaofan frowned, turned to see, and saw a god warrior in powerful armor, looking over with a guard on his face. Unfortunately, this God warrior is one of the members of the dawn guild. But also an absolute old member, for the appearance of Yi Xiaofan, that is an absolute understanding. "You Are you a God, the president That God war person inconceivable looking at Yi Xiaofan, in the eye unexpectedly has the tear to start to flash. "Well Why can''t we see many people here? " Yi Xiaofan looked at the Shenzhan and asked, he is still more interested in this question. "It''s a long story, president. You''d better go to the vice president as soon as possible! They''re going crazy looking for you. " The warfighter breathed out a breath and looked at the low buildings in the distance, as if there was some unspeakable pain. "All right! You are a good guard Yi Xiaofan left a word, that is to fly high again, toward the dawn ah guild''s territory, flew in the past. The Shenzhan looked up at Yi Xiaofan''s figure, and the tears in his eyes finally came out. The president will come back. Maybe s city will be saved.After all, men who are called gods are not built. I believe the president also has the ability to deal with this matter. Yes, he can. So, the dawn member God warrior put all the trust in his heart on Yi Xiaofan''s body. In his heart, Yi Xiaofan is invincible, is omnipotent, encounter any difficulty, as long as he, it is easy to get. Yi Xiaofan''s speed does not reduce, flies in this main city building. In a short time, it was over the dawn guild. From the city wall to here, it also passed a long area. Yi Xiaofan was surprised that he didn''t see many divine fighters. It seems that the main city of s city has become an empty city. This further deepened his urgent need to know the truth. When we get over the dawn guild. A few ice flashes, Yi Xiaofan has appeared in the dawn guild. Standing on a huge square, there were some figures standing around, all looking at him with stunned eyes. After seeing his appearance clearly, they all gave out a cry of surprise! "The president, the president is back. That''s good." "Ha ha! We are saved, we are saved, damned zombies, waiting for our counterattack "President, all gods." ¡­¡­ Chapter 757 In the face of a burst of exclamation around, Yi Xiaofan has no expression, this is to those who have surrounded the dawn members asked. "Vice president! I want to find her Then, all the guild members reached out and pointed to the guild hall in the center of the dawn guild. This is equivalent to the building in the Council hall, which is the guild hall of dawn guild. After so many upgrades, it has finally become majestic. At least it is much bigger than when Yi Xiaofan left two months ago. Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, then toward the guild hall. Those members of the dawn guild standing on the square, seeing this, walked away. However, they are still whispering. It seems that Yi Xiaofan''s return has brought them great surprise. Yi Xiaofan walked slowly towards the hall. The door of the hall is open. From this angle, you can just see some things in the hall. Yi Xiaofan stood in the same place and looked into the hall. He saw two figures, busy. In fact, he was wearing a white magician''s equipment, looking pure and lovely. The other, covered in leather armour and with black hair, was discussing something with the woman in white. Besides, there was no one else in the hall. Yi Xiaofan''s cold and fierce eyes, after seeing these two people, also eased a bit, then pushed open the door and walked directly into it. "Creak!" A push door sound, immediately wake up the two people with sad faces. Tang Jingya turns around, and after seeing the person clearly, she covers Zui Ba and can''t speak. Her eyes even have the same flash of tears. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ying''er turns her back on Yi Xiaofan and doesn''t see him at all. When she sees Tang Jingya''s surprised look, she is full of doubts. In a hurry, I turned around to see it. This one sees, immediately two people''s facial expression is dull. Who did they see? "Why are you back now?" "You should have come back earlier?" Having said that, the two women ran quickly from the conference table. Then he hugged Yi Xiaofan and buried his head in his arms. Clear tears, flowing down, soaked Yi Xiaofan a piece of Xiaojin. "I''m back, aren''t I?" Yi Xiaofan exhaled a mouthful and said it with ease. Then he held the two women and patted them on the back to comfort them. For a long time, after the two girls finished crying, they released Yi Xiaofan and looked at him with tearful eyes, which also had a taste of pity. "Say it! What happened in this period of time? How did the God fighters in the main city of s become so rare? " Yi Xiaofan directly into the theme, pulling two women, went to one side, asked up. "It happened a month ago, that is, a month after you left. A new force suddenly appeared outside the main city of s city." The first speaker is Yang Yinger. At this time, her face is a little haggard, but even this can''t resist her peerless appearance, and even adds a special sense of beauty out of thin air. Tang Jingya continued. "That force is not the strength of God fighters, but a group of zombies, a group of zombies with very strong strength and high intelligence." After listening to the two women''s explanation, Yi Xiaofan got some answers. Just as he passed over the low building, he also felt a breath that did not belong to the divine warfighter and the mutant beast. That breath is very strange, like the breath of death from the depths of hell, surrounded by not life, but death. At that time, he felt a little strange. Now, after the confirmation of the two women, he also guessed something. In the last life, Yi Xiaofan was also one of the God fighters in s city. He clearly remembers that three years after the end of the world began. Outside the main city of S City, a new force also appeared. This force is led by a necromancer from hell. It is specially used to capture divine fighters for experiments. If the experiment is successful, he will become the Necromancer''s puppet. If the experiment fails, he will die directly and eventually become a zombie. The Necromancer''s strength was extremely powerful. At that time, there was almost no solution. Later, a more powerful boss passed by and killed the necromancer directly. That zombie frenzy, also at that moment, was restrained. Otherwise, with the strength of s city at that time. I''m afraid I can''t survive this zombie frenzy. I''m afraid there''s no secondary main city s in the back.¡­¡­ "Those low buildings are also made by the zombies?" Yi Xiaofan continues to ask, he must make clear a few just go. After all, in the last life, this low building did not appear. The emergence of this life should also be where some changes have taken place. "Well! Those low buildings are made by the zombies, but we don''t have the strength to see what they are used for. The people who go out are imprisoned by the zombies. " Yang Yinger continued to reply. "Imprisoned?" Yi Xiaofan muttered and got an explanation again. A necromancer can indeed turn a warlord or any other intelligent creature into his own necromancer. However, there is a certain failure rate, and it must not be large-scale conversion, only one by one. Start with their thoughts, gradually erode them, and then carry out some depraved information from hell into the minds of those God fighters whose thoughts have been emptied. For example, to live is to suffer, and death is the essence. Death is the real source of power. That''s why all creatures can''t escape death. Accept the test of death, success, you will get eternal life, will get endless power blessing. Chapter 758 If you fail, you will also die. You can still get the blessing of death power This is the brainwashing of the dead by the warlords in the last life. It''s just like MLM, which completely changes your mind. To tell you the truth, in the last life, countless God fighters died under the brainwashing of the dead spirit. This is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that necromancers can let those who have been brainwashed by the Necromancers disguise as normal ones and then sneak into the main city. Second brainwashing for other God fighters who are in a very unstable mood in the doomsday era. That is to say, belief spreading. Although it is not Necromancer''s brainwashing through special skills, its role can not be underestimated. In the doomsday era, order collapsed, and those who had already had great ambitions had no choice but to say so. But those ordinary people, mentally fragile, though the end has come for years. However, we still can''t forget the prosperity of the world and the civilization of the society ruled by law. They can''t adapt to the main tone of doomsday for a long time, so their thoughts are extremely unstable, and it''s very easy for them to join the MLM organization. Join the believers who have been brainwashed by the necromancer, believe in death, worship death, and finally go to death to become the puppet and guard of the necromancer. Of course, it''s not only s city that has encountered this phenomenon of necromancer brainwashing. In other main cities, even in the wilderness gathering places, this is the case. Necromancers are good at necromancer magic and can use all kinds of dead Qi to fight. In fact, their combat ability can not be underestimated. After Yi Xiaofan left for two months, the main city of s city became like this. This is the reason why the necromancer showed great mercy and was too cautious. If the necromancer is ambitious, it is estimated that it will take less than a month and only about ten days to turn the whole s city into the kingdom of the dead. Even the strong will is general, will be elected to personally teach the dead brainwashing. Later, he became a puppet who only obeyed the necromancer, the guard. Fortunately, the necromancer failed to turn the whole Shenzhan of s city into a necromancer puppet. ¡­¡­ "By the way, Xiao Fan, what should we do?" Tang Jingya asked. During this period of time, she has been extremely worried about this matter. In the dawn guild, although there are many strong people, they still can''t resist the power of necromancer! "Attack immediately and kill the necromancer." Yi Xiaofan said, his eyes were awe inspiring. One side of Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er is full of face muddle force, not say good is zombie, this necromancer is what ghost? "Xiaofan, you said that necromancers are not only zombies?" Yang Ying son a face doubts of ask a way. In this month''s time, she really only saw zombies, nothing else. "Hum! You''ve all been cheated. The zombies are just a cover, the real boss. It should still be the hidden necromancer. By the way, haven''t you been able to see the necromancer for a month? " Yi Xiaofan also felt a little funny. "No! We only saw a large number of zombies wandering around the low buildings, and we didn''t see what you said about necromancers! " Tang Jingya is also puzzled. She hasn''t seen any Necromancers! Don''t say I have. It''s just that I can''t even hear it. There''s such a monster! "Looks like that guy''s hiding deep!" Yi Xiaofan sneered. Suddenly, the Yang Ying son of one side is a voice to say, she seems to think of something. "Xiao Fan, I haven''t seen the necromancer, but in the past ten days, some strange people have appeared in S City, including our dawn guild. These people are full of Zui''s words about the call of death and death is the real source of strength. The whole main city of s city is full of panic." Hearing Yang Ying''er''s words, Yi Xiaofan nodded. This is the necromancer! "Do those people have some vague consciousness, but they keep repeating such words in Zui?" Yi Xiaofan asked. "Yes! There are still some members of the dawn guild in the room over there Tang Jingya pointed to the right. There used to be the warehouse of dawn guild. There are many small rooms in it. It''s also a good place for people. "Show me!" Yi Xiaofan said, is to stand up, suddenly he seems to be aware of a problem, and then asked. "By the way, what about Liu Xinghe! Why haven''t you seen this guy all the time? " Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other, then shake their heads with a helpless smile and say."It''s closed over there!" Yi Xiaofan slightly a so, secret way this Liu Xinghe what ghost. It is reasonable to say that Liu Xinghe is very powerful and should not be bewitched by the dead puppets. Of course, it would be difficult to face the necromancer directly. With that, the three of them walked towards the warehouse on the right. The warehouse of dawn guild has now been upgraded to full level. It''s huge. At this time, Yi Xiaofan uses his president authority to enter the warehouse directly. As soon as he went in, he heard some conversations. It seemed that it was still Liu Xinghe''s voice! "Death is wrong, life is the most important thing." "You are all disturbed! Listen to me. Listen to me. " "Crouching trough, if you do this again, believe it or not, I will kill you." ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan forehead a drop of cold sweat flow down, he has guessed what Liu Xinghe is doing. This product is actually brainwashing the dead puppets. This is also a way, but it has no effect at all. After all, the real necromancer puppet is influenced by the Necromancer''s Necromancer''s thoughts. It is so simple that it will be influenced by a god warrior. Chapter 759 Of course, there is no way for the dead puppets to turn around, but those ordinary God fighters who are bewitched by the dead puppets can turn around to a certain extent. After all, their thoughts are only temporarily controlled. Deep inside, the desire for life is still strong. The temporarily hoodwinked thoughts can also be reversed under certain persuasion. I think that the reason why Liu Xinghe did this was that he wanted to use all his words to turn around those God fighters who had been blinded. After all, one can save one! If you really follow those who have been completely hoodwinked into the Necromancer''s lair, it is estimated that you will really become a Necromancer''s puppet. And become a real dead puppet, is not no save, just can save the probability is relatively low! The way to save those who have been converted into necromancer puppets is very complicated. First of all, kill the necromancer, and then some special props will be dropped after the necromancer dies. To untie those God fighters who have become the puppets of the dead, it is natural to need this kind of special props. As for what kind of special props this is and how to solve those dead puppets, let''s not mention it. ¡­¡­ Although Yi Xiaofan wanted to laugh helplessly in his heart, he still approached the locked door of the big room. This is a large room specially vacated for anti brainwashing. Yi Xiaofan went to the door and gently buttoned it. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door, and Liu Xinghe, who was making a passionate speech inside, stood up and opened the door. With a creak, the door was opened. Yi Xiaofan''s figure standing outside the door, Liu Xinghe slightly a so, then immediately react. "Boss, you are back. That''s great. Do you think these people can be cured?" Liu Xinghe grabbed Yi Xiaofan''s arm, and then they entered the big room. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes, and his face became dignified. How can he say that there are not many God fighters in the main city of S City, even in the base of dawn guild. It turns out that there are reasons for all this. That''s because these people are here! In this huge room of 100 square meters, there are many God fighters with dull faces. If you look closely, even Yi Xiaofan sees some familiar faces. They are all old members of the dawn guild! At this time, he was like an idiot, sitting on the floor, tied up all over, unable to move. In front of the ground, this table is placed at the entrance. It is obvious that Liu Xinghe is sitting on this table to give a speech. In the face of a large number of God fighters who have been blinded, Liu Xinghe expressed his helplessness. He is also a god fighter, and his strength is in this s City, which is also the best. Call him to fight enemies and monsters, maybe he is still very good at it. However, he was stunned to teach those God fighters here. This kind of speech has been going on for half a month. At first, there were not many such God fighters who were blinded. So. At that time, the high level of dawn guild did not take this seriously. However, just ten days ago, within the dawn guild, a lot of such God fighters appeared suddenly, their expressions were dull, their eyes were dementia, their thoughts and even their control ability disappeared directly. In any case, everyone who meets him says, "death is the source of strength. We should all die. Only death is our destination." Such words, from their mouth, quickly spread among the ranks of God fighters, and then some of them were not determined. That''s when I began to believe what they said. After all, I was buzzing around you like a fly all day. Although I warned myself that I couldn''t listen to it. But the body tries. Once the body tries, the next step is to be completely blinded mentally. Then the whole person became a walking corpse. I don''t know anything. Join the buzzing army of flies and continue to spread this bad information to the surrounding God fighters. That is to say, more and more God fighters begin to lose their minds, begin to believe in death, begin to worship death, and finally go to death. Just as at this time, Yi Xiaofan just came in from the door, and immediately attracted the attention of a lot of hoodwinked mental God fighters. Then, dozens of God fighters gathered around Yi Xiaofan, but they couldn''t say anything.Their expression is very painful, Zui can only make a hoarse roar, in addition, there is no other voice. The body is bound by all kinds of them, it seems that the direction of the new prey, moving the body, crawling towards Yi Xiaofan. "Did you give them the aphrodisiac?" Yi Xiaofan looks at Liu Xinghe and asks. The latter nodded, but said. "Yes! If I don''t give them something to eat, I can''t stop talking all day! They are in pain, but I am in pain! " Liu Xinghe is pouring bitter water to Yi Xiaofan. To tell the truth, he is very busy these days. It''s crazy to face these God fighters who can''t speak all day and can only shout hoarsely! "Well, I see." After hearing Liu Xinghe''s explanation, Yi Xiaofan also understood it. Forbidden potion, a special potion, is not used in combat. Its only function is to make the divine warfighter or other creatures who eat it lose the ability to make sound. Chapter 760 After eating, if you try to make a sound, you can only make a hiss. Just like now, I can only roar without spirit, but I can''t say the whole thing. "Boss! If you can get them back, I think they''re going crazy. " Liu Xinghe continued, pointing to the God warrior sitting in the last row. Yi Xiaofan followed the direction he pointed to, and sure enough, he saw a few God fighters. His face was ferocious and terrible. Their eyes have lost their original color and turned into blood red, which is the precursor of the collapse of their thoughts. At this time, those especially serious God fighters were on the ground, moving their bodies and crawling towards Yi Xiaofan. They seemed to want to say something to Yi Xiaofan. But how can they make a sound after they have taken the forbidden medicine! What can be done is nothing more than a silent roar. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes swept their bodies, and suddenly found a special figure in a dark corner at the back of the big room. On the body of this figure, the same rope is bound, but this man is different from other divine fighters in that he does not emit any shadow. Just sit quietly in place. His eyes, which did not show any red, turned completely black. At this time, he is looking at Yi Xiaofan who just entered here with a sneer. On his face, he is scornful. Yi Xiaofan stares at him. Then he said. "What''s the matter with this man?" This is said to Liu Xinghe. Liu Xinghe followed Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. When he saw the figure in the corner, he was also embarrassed. This man is the first one to send out death messages in the dawn guild. His name is Li Qiang. He was originally a member of the dawn guild. His strength is not very strong, but he disappeared in a survey of the low building. When he came back again, he seemed to be a different person. Originally, he didn''t speak much. Once he met a god fighter, he would find all kinds of excuses to carry out all kinds of knowledge about death. For example, death is the source of strength. It can be said that most of the God fighters here changed their minds by him. At the beginning, when Liu Xinghe and others wanted to imprison him, they found that his strength was much stronger. More than twice as strong as before. Fortunately, Liu Xinghe and others are not weak. After a contest, they successfully controlled this person and were later imprisoned here. After entering here, he did not take the forbidden potion, but he never said anything again. He didn''t say anything to those who had lost their mind. The same is true for Liu Xinghe, a normal person. He just sat quietly in the corner, looking at Liu Xinghe''s speech without expression. The most expression is just some disdainful smile. At first, Liu Xinghe paid special attention to him and was on guard against him everywhere, but after a few days. Liu Xinghe is no longer in charge of this person. Anyway, it''s all a piece of wood and doesn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter, Xiao Fan? Is there a problem with this man?" Yang Ying''er on one side asked, she also has some influence on this person. After all, she was also one of the people who participated in the arrest. So, she knows something about this person. "This man, he has become a necromancer." Yi Xiaofan''s words are amazing. In a word, Liu Xinghe and the two girls are silent. Liu Xinghe may not know what the Necromancer''s puppet is, but the two women know more or less in what Yi Xiaofan just said. Therefore, I will be surprised when I hear Yi Xiaofan say that this is a dead spirit puppet. From their point of view, the dead puppet can change a person''s mind, but it should not appear here. But now it''s different. This man is Yi Xiaofan''s dead spirit puppet. Yi Xiaofan''s voice is not very loud. Among these hoarse noises, it seems even smaller however, it''s strange that Yi Xiaofan''s black shadow hiding in the deep corner and his face full of disdainful smile just after he said this sentence. But at this moment, solidified, as if he heard Yi Xiaofan see his identity, feel very shocked. In fact, he is no longer a god fighter, but a puppet of the deadAt the beginning, he received an order to lead a small team of people to set out to explore what the low building was. But before they could see clearly, they were bound by a magic force. Then they appeared in a large black space. In it, there is only endless darkness, and nothing else can be seen. They''re scared, human! For the unknown darkness, always very afraid. And then, in the dark, there was magic energy again. A kind of sound constantly permeates out from the darkness, fills their eardrum, surrounds in the depth of their mind, and does not disperse for a long time. "Endless darkness is the origin of the world, and darkness is the source of strength. Believe in darkness, you will get endless strength." "To die in the dark is full of darkness after death. Darkness is your ultimate destination, and so is death. If there is darkness, there will be death. If there is death, there will be darkness." "Come on! Give me your life and be a glorious guardian of the dead! Together with me, we will guard death, defend death, pass on death, and make this world a world of the dead. " ¡­¡­ Chapter 761 Those sounds are like the loop playing general, in the ears of these God fighters continue to ring. In this way, after a few days, their last psychological defense line collapsed. Everyone''s psychological defense line has collapsed, including Li Qiang. Then, they see the true face of the necromancer, who uses the necromancer magic to forcibly change their thoughts and beliefs. In the end, through a special ceremony, they are formally transformed into a necromancer guard who only obeys the orders of the necromancer, also known as the necromancer puppets. After the transformation, the first command they got was to return to the main city of s city to convey the true meaning of death and let death fill the whole city. In this way, Li Qiang and several other God fighters sent out by the guild to explore came back together. Although their appearance is more or less, there have been some small changes, but it failed to attract the attention of the God fighters. A few days later, the instructions in their bodies began to work and spread the information of worshiping death crazily. Then, in the main city of S City, a large number of God fighters collapsed and became one of the fallen ones. ¡­¡­ "What is a necromancer puppet?" Liu Xinghe just reacted at this time. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know about it! Necromancer, what a ghost! "Although he still retains the appearance of human beings, he is no longer a god fighter in his heart. He is a guardian of the dead, also known as a puppet of the dead. He is a kind of creature from the darkness of hell, full of the smell of death, which was transformed by the Necromancer." Yi Xiaofan explained, then seemed to think of something, asked again. "If you think about this kind of people, you should have controlled them all! If not, I''m afraid that with their ability, they can easily crush the mind of the God fighters and then become one of them. " "This I don''t know, but I only found one. What should I do with the necromancer now? " Liu Xinghe asked again. He is hairy all over now. He is obviously afraid of the necromancer. "Take control. After you kill the necromancer, you can find a way to cure them." Yi Xiaofan''s answer is very simple. He doesn''t want to kill them directly. Although this is currently the most safe and effective method. However, Li Qiang is still a member of dawn! If Yi Xiaofan is just like this, brutally kill directly. Then it is bound to make the members of dawn guild panic and fear the president. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can''t do this. He has to see if he can find a way to cure Li Qiang. "It''s better to keep him in a separate room. It should be better." Tang Jingya suggested that she had never thought that Li Qiang had become a puppet of the dead. Now I know that she felt that she had to be given some special treatment. "This can be. Prepare a new room Yi Xiaofan nodded and agreed to this method. "Well, I''m going to get ready!" Liu Xinghe nodded, then walked out of the room and went to clean another small room. When Yi Xiaofan saw Liu Xinghe leave, he turned to Li Qiang. This huge room is about a hundred square meters, but it is also very broad. Yi Xiaofan goes to Li Qiang and looks at him. Li Qiang seems to be a little afraid of Yi Xiaofan''s breath. When he sees the latter coming, he is scared and trembles. That originally with disdain smile face, at this time also dare not look directly at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, the head buried low. "Let''s go! Dead guard. " Yi Xiaofan sneered and said to Li Qiang. Li Qiang''s body is obviously trembling. He can''t believe that someone here can see his real identity. Didn''t my boss necromancer say that before! It''s not dangerous to ask him to finish the task to his heart''s content, but why? "You How do you know I''m the guardian of the necromancer? " Li Qiang''s hoarse voice sounded, not big, but very clear. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who follow Yi Xiaofan, look at each other and see each other in their eyes. Or in their eyes, it really seems a little strange! You know, when Li Qiang was arrested half a month ago, he didn''t say even a word. Always with a disdainful smile, sitting in this corner, looking at the coming and going crowd, even hissing, he was unable to make even a sound.Now that he has been exposed by Yi Xiaofan, he seems to have changed. This is really strange. "Well, you don''t need to know. Come with us now!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. Li Qiang hesitated for a moment, but actually stood up directly, then lowered his head, waiting for Yi Xiaofan to lead the way. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan winked at Yang Ying''er. The latter knew immediately. Then he got up and walked towards the door. At this time, at the gate of the location, Liu Xinghe has come back, see obediently follow Yi Xiaofan behind the dead puppet, can''t help but heart beat a few. The boss of the secret way is cow force, even such pedantic dead spirit puppet can drive. "Let''s go! Where is the prepared room? " Yi Xiaofan asked softly. Liu Xinghe pointed to a small room in the corner of the huge warehouse, and then took Li Qiang to go there. A group of several people soon arrived outside the small room. Li Qiang''s intelligence has not been destroyed. Naturally, he knows his intention of being brought here. Hesitation is no hesitation, directly into the room. Chapter 762 Then, the door was locked. This is the key of the system. If you don''t have a certain strength, you don''t want to get out of it. "This Is that a success? Half a month ago, we spent a lot of time to arrest this guy! I didn''t expect the boss to do it so soon. " Liu Xinghe''s face is incredible. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, it''s like looking at some monster. Anyway, he can''t figure out why Yi Xiaofan can bring Li Qiang here so easily. This kind of ability, this kind of means, is really strong enough. "He won''t run out, will he?" Tang Jingya seemed worried and looked at the direction of the room. "Don''t worry! He won''t run out, and he doesn''t dare to run out. " Yi Xiaofan mysteriously smiles and answers, but it doesn''t directly explain the reason. Tang Jingya thought about it for a while, but when she couldn''t figure it out, she had to give it up. Yang Ying son pour is a tiny smile, she knows what reason is, just Yi Xiaofan don''t say, nature also has his reason. In that case, she would not have the heart to think about it. "Well, Xinghe, you go to gather a few people. It doesn''t take much. About a dozen of them are OK. They should be powerful. Then come to the square and wait for me." Yi Xiaofan gave the order. After all, here he is the president. Naturally, he can mobilize any force in the guild. "Well, I''ll go right away!" Liu Xinghe laughs. He has already guessed what Yi Xiaofan is going to do. At present, he doesn''t have much opinion. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his lack of strength, I''m afraid the goods would have been carrying long Qiang to destroy the low building. It will never be in the absolutely passive stage as it is now. Liu Xinghe ran out of the warehouse. He had to go and gather people. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan waved, with two women, toward the warehouse outside. ¡­¡­ At this time, in that small room, a shadow was leaning against the corner of the wall. It is Li Qiang who hides his body in the dark. Li Qiang at this time. The expression is ferocious terror, that pair of black pupil, suddenly she gives a cold light. His Zui whispered: "death, darkness, I''m in trouble. The deathless guard sent a report." ¡­¡­ However, no one knows all this, even Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know. After the three returned to the guild hall, Yi Xiaofan did not hesitate to take out all the accumulated equipment in his backpack. Then, put it on the huge conference table for two women to choose. "Then choose! Just take what you like. " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and then sat on the seat of the president of the guild. This position belongs to him alone. Even the vice president has no ability to sit in this position. "This Xiaofan, you... " "Too much, too much." ¡­¡­ The two women were too excited to speak. Looking at the dazzling array of equipment all over the conference table, my heart is very happy. "Take it directly!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled and opened his own attribute face. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other, and then they start to pick and choose. As Yi Xiaofan''s woman, in terms of equipment, naturally, there is no need to worry about it. It''s just like now, with so many equipment in front of you, you can choose at will. This kind of treatment can''t be enjoyed by that person. At least other God fighters don''t have such treatment. It''s exciting to think about this kind of treatment that the first person of a god fighter lets you choose all kinds of equipment at will! Yang Ying''er has a generous personality. Naturally, she has no embarrassed thoughts. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, she rushes on this pile of equipment and then starts to pick and choose. She is an archer. Naturally, she has to choose some archer''s equipment. "It''s a good bow, but it''s too heavy for me." "This dagger is very good. It''s good. I''ll take it." "This leather armor is also good. It has strong additional attributes. I''ll take it." ¡­¡­ After a series of choices, Yang Yinger has been equipped. At this time, on her body, are all kinds of new equipment, these are just got. The property of new equipment is also soaring. Tang Jingya saw that Yang Ying''er was so casual. Of course, she couldn''t fall behind, so she fell directly on the equipment. Then quickly pick up. To tell you the truth, women are like natural quality inspectors. They can''t hide the defects of every piece of equipment from their eyes.Pick up one, detect the attribute, and then decide whether the additional attribute or skill is suitable for you, and then decide whether you want to choose this equipment. Although the process is cumbersome, it is actually very fast. Just like Tang Jingya at this time, the right side is the equipment she doesn''t need, and the left side is the one that hasn''t been selected yet. At this time, her action is fast, her eyes are shining, and she takes one piece of equipment into her backpack from time to time. Ten minutes later, both of them finished the selection, and the new equipment was all equipped. At this moment, their strength soared again. This is also a welfare bar! "Boss, we''re all ready. When will we start?" At this time, outside the door of the conference hall, Liu Xinghe ran in. Then, his voice became smaller and smaller, replaced by a voice of swallowing. His eyes, with the same light, were obviously attracted by the equipment here. "Boss, this..." Liu Xinghe some smack tongue, looking at those equipment, head in a burst of blank. Now he just wants to travel in the sea of equipment. Finally, pick out a few things you like to strengthen your strength. "What''s the fuss? If you want, just come and get it yourself Yi Xiaofan rolled a white eye and said to Liu Xinghe. Chapter 763 The latter blushed, and then ran to this side. Then, the scene of selecting equipment reappeared. Don''t underestimate Liu Xinghe. This boy, in the process of selecting equipment, he has to go further and further. Look at his action, look at his expression, look at the light in his eyes, how in place. In front of him, the two girls were nothing more than a little witch. Liu Xinghe howled excitedly, then changed his arms, boots and armor. A few minutes later, this guy is a new suit of equipment, shining, very good-looking. "Well, the strength is greatly increased! Thank you, boss Liu Xinghe laughs and arches his hand at Yi Xiaofan. "Well, put all this away! Then it was thrown into the guild warehouse for other members to exchange. Let''s go. It''s time to meet the necromancer. " Yi Xiaofan chuckled. In his eyes, he didn''t worry much. To be honest, necromancers are not powerful. The reason why he is so terrible is because of his necromancer. Necromancer, this thing is very strange. When it is used, it will bring the smell of death. Then, the breath of death will directly absorb the breath of life in the attacker''s body. In order to kill the opponent, and absorb the breath of life, will immediately change into the breath of death, add to the necromancer body, become a part of his strength. In addition, the necromancer also has a disgusting place, which is the brainwashing mentioned earlier. It''s not a good thing to turn some intelligent creatures into zombies. Therefore, in the later period of the last life, as long as the necromancer appeared there, it was bound to cause a lot of siege of God fighters. This is inevitable. After all, necromancers are really harmful! At this time, on the square, the members of the dawn guild had assembled. Standing neatly on the square, waiting for the arrival of their president. ¡­¡­ In such a short period of time, basically all members of the dawn guild have known about Yi Xiaofan''s return. It was at this moment that the atmosphere that had been spoiled by the necromancer puppets was relaxed. Even not only the members of the dawn guild know that Yi Xiaofan has come back, but also the whole s city knows the news. Inside the pub in the main city of S. "Hey! Have you heard? The president of the dawn guild, the gods seem to have come back "Well, one of my brothers was lucky enough to join the dawning guild, and I''ve heard from him. The gods are really back. " "That''s great. With the return of the gods, maybe the zombies outside the main city can be solved. But I haven''t been outside for a long time!" "Yes! If God needs help, I''ll be the first to sign up. " ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan may not know the voices of those divine fighters in the tavern, but the members of dawn guild he is facing now are in a different form. "It''s going to be good!" At this time, the ten members of dawn standing on the square were carefully selected. Every movement is well-equipped and has extraordinary strength. Of course, they are not necessarily the strongest of the dawn guild, but some of the stronger. Most of the real strongmen of the dawn guild have gone to work, which is commonly known as the waves all over the world. When Yi Xiaofan saw the members of the dawn guild, he nodded. To tell the truth, since he established the dawn guild, he has always been a shopkeeper. For the affairs in the guild, he basically left them to Liu Xinghe. Therefore, I''m afraid that the details and specific situation of Dawning guild are not as well understood as those of other people. "Well, this time, we are going to the goal, I believe everyone is very clear, this action is very dangerous, do not want to go, I do not reluctantly, please hurry to make a choice, we do not have much time." Yi Xiaofan''s words are very direct. He has never been a person who likes to force others. Therefore, in the face of the choice of whether these dawn members should follow or not, he directly asked them to make their own choice. After all, he can''t force them not to be. "We''ve made a choice to play with the president." At dawn, the members unified their plans and yelled. Yi Xiaofan nodded. Then he waved. Seeing this, Liu Xinghe immediately ran to Yi Xiaofan and asked. "Shall we go now?" Yi Xiaofan nodded. Then he took the lead to walk towards the gate of the dawn guild base. The ten members of the dawn guild also started to start, and they had already made relevant preparations. After all, when Liu Xinghe found them just now, they heard that they were going to fight with the president, and each one of them was like chicken blood.That is to say, in a few minutes, I finished my related affairs, and then gathered on the square. Yi Xiaofan is followed by Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. For this kind of things to broaden their horizons, the two women naturally will not miss it! In this way, a group of more than ten people walked towards the gate of the city. Along the way, a large number of God fighters gathered around, most of them looking at Yi Xiaofan who was walking in the front. as the saying goes, Yi Xiaofan created too many miracles for s city. It can make those God fighters remember the name of Yi Xiaofan forever and never forget it. "Look at that! This is an ordinary God. I haven''t seen him for two months, and his strength is more unfathomable. " "Yes! I''m almost in his body now, and I can''t feel even a little fluctuation of power. It looks like an ordinary person! " "Strange, where are they going! Why do you have so few people with you ¡­¡­ Around the s City, the God fighters are talking about everything. Yi Xiaofan didn''t respond and ignored those words directly. However, the ten members who followed at the end of dawn came to the spirit at this time. As a member of dawning, they are of great significance and will naturally receive all kinds of attention. Chapter 764 Just like at this time, the voices of people around, from Yi Xiaofan''s body, has gradually passed to them. This is the honor, this is the treatment, this is the pride of being a member of the dawn guild. Dawn members are straight waist, toward the position of the city gate. ¡­¡­ The main city of S City, on the huge battlefield in front of it, is covered with thousands of bones. How many God fighters died here, their souls guarding here, defending the safety of the main city of s city. Yi Xiaofan speed is not slow, with the ten team members, all the way toward the low building there. To tell you the truth, Yi Xiaofan is also the first time to clear up these Necromancers. In the last life, he also did not have such a process to clear the necromancer. So, when I come here, I still have an inexplicable mood in my heart. "Be careful. I''m afraid the Necromancer''s strength is not simple this time." Liu Xinghe walked in the middle of the team, and told those dawn breaking members around him. These are the hands of the dawn guild! It''s all the elite power of S City, but it can''t be so casual. Therefore, we must be careful, and be more careful. Even if Yi Xiaofan is around, it''s the same. You have to be careful. The location of low buildings is very strange, it is not located in the center of the battlefield, nor stands in every position of the battlefield. It was built in a grove some distance away from the battlefield. From here, you can even see some low buildings looming in the woods. These are the goals of Yi Xiaofan''s trip. "Xiaofan, are you talking about the strength of necromancer?" Tang Jingya asked, she is very concerned about this issue. Yi Xiaofan pondered for a moment, then said. "I don''t know, but according to my guess, the strength should not be strong, but it must be very difficult. Everyone should be careful. Don''t delay later." Yi Xiaofan yelled, and then moved on. Walking towards the woods. At this point. On the wall of S City, a large group of God fighters had already gathered. They all came to watch. In his hands were objects like telescopes that burst out of monsters. It can shorten the distance without limit. Its function is like the telescope of the civilized world, but the focusing distance is far beyond the telescope. They hold this thing, looking at Yi Xiaofan their way forward, and then exclaimed. "Lying trough, where God really went to the low building." "No, I''ll go back and tell the president the news." "Well! It''s amazing. The strength of those zombies is so strong that they went to several people. " ¡­¡­ With that, there were several divine fighters running under the wall. They''re all scouts from the major guilds. They''re here. I just want to see what the gods are going to do. At this time, this God really went to the low building to challenge those zombie monsters. This is a big news for this group of God fighters. We must report it to our president as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ At this point. Yi Xiaofan and they have entered the woods. From here, we can see the buildings in the woods more clearly. It''s totally made of special materials. It looks like a factory building. It''s big but not high. This building is not without a door. On the wall facing Yi Xiaofan, there is a door inlaid. However, this gate is tightly locked, in the position of that gate. There are also two guards standing. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes and found that they should have been the God fighters in s city. He was bewitched by the necromancer and became what he is now. It seems that it has become a puppet of the dead. "Archer, sniper." Liu Xinghe has fought more than 100 times. For the dawn members selected this time, they are all selected through a certain proportion of occupations. Among the ten members, three soldiers, the one with the top shield, have very high resistance. Then there are three archers. They are also super archers selected. They are a bit like snipers in modern society. The probability of hitting the target is very high. There is also a priest and three mages. Three mages, needless to say, mages! But it is known as the existence of battlefield mobile artillery! One magic goes on, and its power is amazing.As for the pastor, Liu Xinghe only brought one. This is not unreasonable. After all, God fighters can grow up to such a point that they don''t need priests for a long time. Today''s priests don''t have much effect. At most, they are just detoxifying and eliminating some bad influence buffs. As for other functions, it seems that they have not. Of course, in addition to Tang Jingya, a fighting priest, it can be said that he has strong lethality. Ordinary priests, most of the attack moves, are nothing more than punishment, poisoning and so on. There are too few fighting priests like Tang Jingya who can summon angels. ¡­¡­ After hearing Liu Xinghe''s order, the three archers in the middle of the line. Then, with a bow, the cold star of the sharp arrow had aimed at one of the dead puppets in the distance. Then, there was only a sound of jumping, and the sound of bowstring exploding. The three cold stars, turning into streamers, quickly approached the three dead puppets. Then qiqishe entered their bodies. This is a completely mutated necromancer puppet. Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to kill them. The two poor necromancer puppets could not make any sound, then their necks were crooked and they died. ¡­¡­ Chapter 765 "Well, I''ll go first. You wait here. " Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, then his body suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next moment is directly appeared in the two necromancer puppets side, check their cause of death. Then, Yi Xiaofan quietly opened the door. But it''s not all open, just a little open a gap, from the gap to see. You can see that in the huge building, hundreds of dead puppets are singing something, sitting on the ground. In front of their eyes, there are some floating words. These words are very wonderful. They don''t seem to have been on the earth. However, Yi Xiaofan is a look to see the origin of this text, it is not hell text! Hell text, like many texts on the earth, is the common text in hell. It''s very different from the characters on the earth. It''s crooked and looks like a ghost. Yi Xiaofan looked at it for a while and found nothing unusual. Then an ice flash came back to the crowd and whispered. "There are a lot of dead puppets in it. Take them with you and take them inside. It''s better not to kill them and control them." Yi Xiaofan said to Liu Xinghe. The latter nodded and answered. Then he waved and took ten dawn members to touch the low building. "What about us?" Yang Ying''er asks eagerly, she also wants to see what''s in it! "You stay with me and go to the necromancer." Yi Xiaofan said, with two women, from the woods around the past, and then came to another low building in front. Quietly open the door of a gap, Yi Xiaofan looked at it, found that the scene and the previous one is the same. They are also a large group of dead puppets, reading some local characters. Their expression is pompous, face is very ferocious, a pair of eyes, has completely changed to black. It looks very scary. Inside the huge building, there are some voices of their singing. It''s a song from hell. This is the chanting from hell, the worship of death, and the yearning for the unknown in the dark. "What a terrible voice Tang Jingya can''t help but frown and dare not look at the scene in the building. Seeing this, Yang Ying''er is interested in it. She pulls Yi Xiaofan apart and looks directly through the crack towards the crack of the door. After seeing clearly, she was always careless. At this time, she also looked puzzled. "Yes! What kind of sound is that? What are you doing? " Yang Ying son asks a way, she is equally very puzzled. Yi Xiaofan is Zui Jiao Yigou. Although he did not personally experience the process of killing the necromancer in his last life, he was mentioned by some guild members. These people, in fact, can no longer be called God fighters, they have been transformed into dead puppets. The Necromancer''s puppet is the Necromancer''s guard, that is, the soldier under the necromancer. However, in order to ensure that the spirit of the dead is strong enough, the necromancer specially designed this method. That is to let the dead puppets absorb the dead power in the air through the process of chanting the dead scriptures. Then, gather that power into your own body, just as the divine fighters learn from experience, strengthen themselves, so that their strength can be improved accordingly. It''s just that there''s a lot of the spirit of the dead. The power of the dead comes from death. When a thing with life dies, it can carry the spirit of death. The spirit of death doesn''t mean that it can last forever. The time of its existence is also limited. And, in the last life, the warlords came to a conclusion. Necromancers choose to build nests near the battlefield. For example, the edge of the main city battlefield, or the area where many creatures died. There is a reason why it should be built like this. As I said just now, the spirit of the dead is a kind of special energy condensed by those dead creatures. As we all know, the place with the most dead creatures must be the battlefield. So, those necromancers, it is because of this kind of characteristics of the battlefield. After that, he built the nest on the edge of the battlefield, and then absorbed the spirit of the dead on the battlefield for cultivation and strength enhancement. In the last life, the most powerful necromancer known had reached the level of emperor.Although the necromancer of the emperor level is only at the beginning of the emperor level, his strength is amazing. Necromancers are not terrible. It''s just that it''s difficult for them to advance. After all, every necromancer needs a lot of Necromancer''s Qi to enhance his strength. And in this world, although big and small battles happen almost everywhere, it is not easy to draw so much power from the dead. As a result, necromancers are difficult to upgrade, even unable to upgrade directly. The low rank of them, the strength of nature is not high enough to go there. Of course, if a necromancer is successfully promoted to the divine level, it is bound to be one of the great disasters of the divine fighters in the main city. God level necromancer is not only powerful, but also has many kinds of necromancer puppets, such as mutant beasts, God fighters, and even boss level characters from other planes. These people were bewitched by the necromancer and became the puppets of the necromancer. Although the strength has increased, but the ability to think, it is forever degenerated. ¡­¡­ Chapter 766 "This is the death Scripture. Ordinary people will go crazy when they listen to it. You should try not to pay more attention to those Scriptures, otherwise, you will easily lose your mind." Yi Xiaofan reminded, and then looked at it again. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other, and both of them are shocked by each other''s eyes. Just listen to this voice, you will lose your mind, which is too much nonsense! However. They absolutely believe Yi Xiaofan''s words. In fact, even if Yi Xiaofan did not remind them just now, the two women would not be bored to listen to this kind of voice. I have to say, it''s really hard to hear. Yang Ying''er gave a wry smile. Then she took out some things from her backpack and divided them into Tang Jingya''s hands. She also took some of them. It turned out to be cotton. The two women put the cotton into their ears with a smile, so as to isolate the irritating sound that rushed straight to the forehead. Yi Xiaofan see this, but also a smile, two women''s resistance is not as strong as he, naturally need to make a guard. He doesn''t need to. Let alone the dead puppets chanting sutras here. The dead mage himself brainwashed Yi Xiaofan. It''s estimated that the success rate is zero. Don''t ask me why, because it''s amazing. ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s go in! I''ll ice them down in a moment. Just watch. " Yi Xiaofan chuckled, then opened the door and went in. As soon as Tang Jingya saw it, he waved his priest''s staff a few times. An angel with clean white wings appeared behind her. His holy sword was shining. Yang Yinger is also unwilling to lag behind, took out his crossbow machine. In the field, she has the most weapons, including several daggers, other bows, arrows and crossbows, not to mention. I still remember that once again, Yi Xiaofan asked her why she was carrying so many weapons and equipment with her. The girl answered like this. "I like it, can''t I?" To this, Yi Xiaofan expresses speechless. Three people open the door, by Yi Xiaofan in front, directly rushed in. Then, the dead puppets were awakened. The sound of chanting has disappeared, replaced by a kind of silence, dead silence. Yi Xiaofan fixed his eyes to see that he was still at the end of the hall and saw several mutant animals. The saying that the sentimental necromancer can bewitch the mutant beast is true! See here, Yi Xiaofan also no longer hesitates, the black ice method stick already appeared in his hand. Then bursts of light began to emerge. The chilling air began to strike, and the dead puppets were shocked and screamed wildly. For them, this is the arrival of three new companions, we must attract ah! "Ah! Get him "Ha ha, companion, come to believe in death! Death is the real eternity. " "Come on! Come on! Lord necromancer will give you great strength to join us. " ¡­¡­ The dead puppets roared and surrounded Yi Xiaofan. of course, in addition to Yi Xiaofan, there are Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. "frozen field." Yi Xiaofan has already marked Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger as friendly troops, so this frozen field will only kill and influence the dead puppets. Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er, who are behind them, are still alive, and they can''t even feel the piercing wind. The only feeling is that at this moment, the air becomes cool and comfortable. At first, the dead puppets wanted to rely on the magic of language to win over Yi Xiaofan. This is the safest and the best way. Because, once it''s the warlord or some other mutant beast that is disturbed by the voice of Warcraft, they are all caused by their unswerving mind. That''s why it''s so easy to be disturbed and bewitched. However, this move is one-sided. After all, it doesn''t work when you meet someone with a firm mind. A man of firm mind, who sticks to his nature, will not be disturbed by external factors at all. This is also a benefit! So, no matter where you are, no matter what difficulties you encounter, how important it is to keep your nature and stick to your heart! As long as you believe in your heart, then all the evil spirits will be far away from you. They dare not approach you. As soon as the ice field comes out, the whole building here is immediately wrapped up. Then, inside the building, it became extremely cold, and even a large number of snowflakes directly appeared in the mid air, falling down towards the ground. "Click!" "Click!""Click!" ¡­¡­ Bursts of crisp sound came, on the ground, a layer of ice blue ice, is fast freezing up. It seems that I want to freeze everything here. This time. Yi Xiaofan didn''t mobilize a lot of cold air in the dark ice, but only half of it. Therefore, this frozen field can only play a freezing role. But it won''t hurt the lives of the dead puppets. Ten minutes later, in the middle of the building, all the dead puppets were frozen into ice sculptures, standing in place, unable to move. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger gape at this scene, Zui Ba Zhang''s big, in the heart for Yi Xiaofan''s strength, is a high look. In fact, not only has the strength of Yi Xiaofan improved a lot, but more importantly, Yi Xiaofan''s control ability and control means have reached a peak of Feng. The frozen field released by his hand can be accurate enough not to damage the health value of the dead puppets. This is really a technical life. "All right!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, then pulled out the black ice wand that was inserted on the ground. "Now Where are you going now? " Yang Ying Er asks a way, she has already been shocked, the speech is a bit stuttering. Chapter 767 "Now! Go over there! Let''s control all the dead puppets first. " Yi Xiaofan said and turned to walk towards the door. "But, if you freeze them like this, will it be ok?" Tang Jingya asked anxiously, but she was very reluctant that the dead puppets would run out again! Therefore, it seems normal to ask like this. "Don''t worry! This is my ability to release. Unless there are other external forces, this ice will last for five days Yi Xiaofan said with pride. I''m kidding. It''s black ice. It''s not ordinary ice. How can it melt so easily! So for Tang Jingya, he is absolutely not concerned. "Let''s go! let''s go! Don''t you worry about Xiaofan''s move? " Yang Ying''er grabs Tang Jingya''s hand and follows Yi Xiaofan and leaves the hall. Behind them, standing, are not the hundreds of dead puppets that have been frozen into ice sculptures! However, Yi Xiaofan control clever, this ice is just their body bound, but it will not endanger their life. As Yi Xiaofan said, if there is no external force, it will take five days for the black ice to melt naturally. That''s a conservative estimate. It is estimated that it will be possible for ten days and a half months if we use a little effort. The three left the low hall. As soon as they went out, Yi Xiaofan saw Liu Xinghe coming here with ten God fighters. "Boss, it''s all done. What do you do now?" Liu Xinghe asked, but he took Yi Xiaofan''s order as an imperial edict. In the past, when the boss was away, things were still up to him. Now that the boss is back, it''s natural to greet the boss''s orders. "There are others over there. Take them there! Remember, you eleven, don''t separate, act together, control the dead puppets, and then come here to join us. " After Yi Xiaofan gives a lot of orders, he also takes Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger to another direction. There are also several low halls. Every hall is full of necromancer puppets. It can be seen that the necromancer has bewitched many God fighters! As for asking the eleven God fighters not to act separately, it is also for their safety. After all, their strength is no better than that of Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya. They can protect themselves in the Necromancer''s territory. They are here. It''s just picking up some experience and increasing some strength. Moreover is follows Yi Xiaofan together, can let them feel very excited, deals with the monster, that is also extremely effective. After eleven people left, Yi Xiaofan also took two women to move to the other side. They also have tasks. Compared with the other 11 people, their speed of action is much faster. Three people speed, shuttle in the forest, in a short while is already arrived outside the low building. Then, just like the previous several times, open the door directly, create an ice bound area, and do it directly. Then, next, next Twenty minutes later, the three returned to the place they had agreed to. At the same time, the group of eleven came back. Each of them is a bit exhausted, the relative group of three, but also appears to be a lot of embarrassment. "All right. Have a rest Yi Xiaofan looked at the eleven members and said hello. Then he sat on the ground and had a rest. To tell you the truth, he is also taking care of this group of dawn members. His physical strength is really abundant! A few hundred more rounds is not a problem. All members seem to be waiting for Yi Xiaofan''s words! As soon as I heard that I could have a rest, I directly lay on the ground, and then I gasped. "The president! Didn''t you say there was a necromancer? How So we didn''t see it! " Asked one of the dawn break members. Yi Xiaofan took a look at him and answered with a smile. "Necromancer? He''s under the ground Then he stamped the ground, which is displayed below. "Underground?" The member was confused. He didn''t know why Yi Xiaofan said that. More than a dozen other members also focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body, waiting for the latter''s answer. "There''s a hole in the bottom. The necromancer is in it. Have a good rest and take his nest with me later!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, and then observed the terrain nearby.There are lots of trees, vines and low shrubs everywhere. It''s very dense. It''s not easy to walk through it! Ten minutes later, everyone had a good rest. Then Qi Qi stood up, followed Yi Xiaofan and walked towards one of the buildings. This building is not a random choice of Yi Xiaofan. It is different from other places. This building is particularly huge, and in which the number of necromancer puppets is extremely large. However, at this time, these dead puppets, without exception, were frozen into ice sculptures by Yi Xiaofan. Standing in this hall, it seems extremely strange. "This..." "Crouching trough, bull force, too bull force." "No! President ¡­¡­ Those members were all in a low voice and exclaimed, for them, it was a miracle! The whole hall is surrounded by ice crystals. All the dead puppets have become ice sculptures. By the thick ice crystal, wrapped in them, it looks particularly ferocious. Even some powerful necromancer puppets can make some low range movements in the ice sculpture. For example, that pair of black pupil can rotate freely, it looks like a black bead. At dawn, all members were surprised to see this. Chapter 768 They walked through the jungle of ice sculptures, towards the end of the hall. There, compared with other dense necromancer puppets, it is much more empty here. In a large area, there is no dead puppet standing here, they seem to be excluded to the other side. This small area is very clean. Yi Xiaofan walked into it and looked at the area with a thoughtful look. Other God fighters are also confused at this time. They know it''s different from other places, but they can''t say it''s different. Is it because the dead puppets here have disappeared! Yi Xiaofan looked around and looked carefully. Finally, the corner of his eye, observed in the corner of the position, there is a small fluctuation. This is a small space portal! "Here, it''s all close." Yi Xiaofan chuckled, then took the lead to the space portal. Then, Shen put out a hand, facing the space portal, a little bit. A little bit of the ripple spread. The portal was like a small stone thrown into a calm pool. It''s rippled. Then the waves spread out all around. Yi Xiaofan light smile, when the ripple spread to a certain extent, the first step into it. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other. They both see the horror in each other''s eyes. Then they follow Yi Xiaofan''s steps and enter into it. A slight sense of vertigo hit, head heavy feeling, soon disappeared. By the time the senses returned, the three had already appeared in another place. Here, everywhere is a dark, can''t see too far things. Behind that ripple is a burst of distortion, the remaining 11 members of dawn, also all entered into it. They also looked around curiously. They had never seen such a situation, and they were very curious at the moment. "Where is this?" Yang Ying son curiously asks a way, but she has never come to this kind of place. "Shh! Don''t talk Yi Xiaofan didn''t answer Yang Yinger''s question directly. Instead, he put up an index finger to his Zui side, and then made a movement of forbidding sound. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s action, they stopped talking and carefully looked around for fear that some monsters might suddenly run out and eat themselves alive. Everyone is holding their breath, everything around them is gone, the sound is gone. In the dark depths, gradually emerged another voice, very erratic, but can be heard clearly. More than a dozen people listen. The weaker ones are all shaking violently and can''t stop. Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and Liu Xinghe are quite powerful. When the voice comes, it doesn''t cause much interference to them. Just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. In the dark depths of the chaos, a slight chant came. Death, the source of darkness. Death, the ultimate source of power. Death is the ultimate ownership of all things. Absorb the spirit of the dead, become a great necromancer, fight for the world, and achieve the throne. Death, look forward to your coming, join us, you will get incomparable strength, you will get the right of eternal life. Death, everything, all in it. ¡­¡­ This seems to sing out of the voice, as if there is some kind of magic in general. Towards the surrounding diffuse, let a person feel extremely irritable. Yi Xiaofan kept a sneer at this kind of voice, which is the most basic brainwashing ceremony. If you sink down in the singing sound, you may be lost in the dark forever and never get the corresponding relief. If you can survive the death chant, Congratulations, you have successfully obtained the right to challenge the necromancer. A necromancer is a creature with advanced intelligence. He knows you can resist his death brainwashing. So after that, I will be very interested in you. At the same time, he will have a very curious possessiveness to you. If you are not careful to be targeted by the necromancer, then you have to be careful, because not necessarily when the necromancer will suddenly appear, and then give you a fatal blow. And then, it is to continue to use the death chant again for the dying soul. Your injured soul can''t resist the attack of death chant. You will lose yourself completely and sink into the endless depth of death in several successive chants.Then, lost in it, become a part of death in the dark. Then, when you wake up, you will find that you have become another life form. You become a necromancer puppet who only obeys the Necromancer''s orders. If you become like this, you will be very painful, very painful, really painful. Lost self, sinking in death. After a long time, you will also evolve into a low level necromancer. Later, he became a high-level necromancer, singing the true meaning of death in the world. Lead more creatures to join the death army and become your death guard. In this way, there are more and more Necromancers. Until the whole world has become a paradise for the dead, in which there are only endless dead, and there are no other substances. ¡­¡­ Looking at those infatuated dawn members behind him, Yi Xiaofan frowned and said that the necromancer was really powerful. It can really influence the God fighters'' view of death. This is not the ordinary dead puppets can do. This is a kind of magic, a kind of magic that can reach the depths of your soul. "Hey! Wake up and don''t sink Yi Xiaofan suddenly gave a big drink, then called Liu Xinghe and shook his shoulders. Chapter 769 After a violent shake, dawn members slowly open their eyes, and then look at several people in front of them. "President, I What''s the matter with me? " "My head hurts. It hurts!" "What happened to me just now? It seems that I heard someone singing in my ear. The voice is so beautiful, so beautiful." ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at those God fighters and said in a cold voice. "It''s not a song, it''s a necromancer casting a spell on you! You are weaker, less resistant, and less determined. That''s why he took advantage of you. Remember, don''t listen to the death chant, just as if you didn''t hear it. " Yi Xiaofan explained, and then ready to call a dozen people on the road together, toward the dark depths of the Suo past. Before the necromancer reaches the real high level, his combat ability is very low. You can''t use necromancer properly. Therefore, the damage that can be done to God fighters is also not high. Now, he can only confuse and bewitch God fighters by chanting hell scriptures, which is also the reason. After all, he can''t directly meet Yi Xiaofan and others, otherwise, other people don''t have to do it. It''s estimated that Yi Xiaofan can deal with him by himself. The necromancer is not stupid, and absolutely not stupid. So, up to now, he clearly knows that Yi Xiaofan has controlled his dead guard, so he doesn''t show up. This is because he felt that his strength was not enough to resist Yi Xiaofan''s attack, and at the same time, he did harm to Yi Xiaofan and others, turning these ten people into his own dead puppets. This, necromancer can''t do, have to hide in this dark depth, attempt Yi Xiaofan and others don''t find him. Of course, during this period, the necromancer will never say that he is in peace, standing still and waiting for Yi Xiaofan. He will certainly find any loopholes to interfere with the divine fighters who have entered into the dark space. Only in this way can he win more in the end. He can also recruit a large number of good quality dead puppet followers by the way. "Be careful. Look at your feet and look around." Liu Xinghe asked, and then moved to the end of the team. Here is his strength under Yi Xiaofan. So, of course, it''s up to him to do this kind of work. Other God fighters are also cautious at this time. After all, their resistance is not high, and they are afraid of the necromancer in the dark. They must be careful not to delay the whole team or lose face in front of the president. In order to break the dawn, for the main city of S City, they have to do this, and they have to go on. With the president here, this task should be able to be completed. And what they should pay attention to is also very simple, that is to keep their own lives, don''t be confused by the necromancer. Only in this way can they reach the destination smoothly. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan leads the way ahead, followed by Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. these two girls are very close to Yi Xiaofan, which is also arranged by Yi Xiaofan. After all, people are selfish. If other God fighters have problems, maybe Yi Xiaofan won''t be so nervous. But these two girls can''t go wrong! A group of more than ten people, in this way, toward the front. At the end of their vision, there was endless darkness, endless darkness, darkness everywhere. Black terrible, black terror, as if from the invasion of hell in general, everywhere is dark. Even if the attribute is as powerful as Yi Xiaofan, he can only see the situation within kilometers. Of course, his perception can cover more than that. Perception is invisible. It uses the power of soul or spirit to detect the surrounding terrain. This is a very magical process. For Yi Xiaofan, the detection of perception is obviously much easier. However, human is a special animal, and the eye is also one of the most important organs in human body. Eyes can not see, although the heart has the scene and things around the flash, it will inevitably be some unaccustomed. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan still likes to rely on his eyes to observe the world around him, and occasionally uses his perception to assist in combat, which is also very good. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s strength is second only to Yi Xiaofan in this team. They are as strong as Liu Xinghe, and their resistance is naturally rising. Therefore, the singing from the dark depths has little influence on them.At most, it makes me feel a little bored. Other God fighters are not like this, especially those who have just been addicted to the singing of death. Up to now, although I''ve come to my senses, there is still a little confusion in my eyes. You know, the human mind is something that can''t be controlled. Although Yi Xiaofan warned them not to think about the death singing in their mind, just concentrate on controlling their thoughts. However, in the dark, there is a very strange power, which has been guiding them to listen to the singing of death. The voice told them that the death chant is the most beautiful voice in the world. If you listen more, you can enhance your strength. It''s something everyone wants to have. Therefore, the desire for strength, has been leading! Guide these God fighters to empty their hearts and listen to the scriptures from the depths of hell. As a result, their eyes occasionally show a confused color, which is also the reason. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan went all the way. In the area he could see, there was no matter, and some was just endless darkness. For this situation, Yi Xiaofan has already understood. Chapter 770 This dark space is transformed by the necromancer by using some abandoned spaces in the void. The structure of the space itself is not very stable, and then the necromancer has no ability to create other complex materials for that space. So this directly leads to, like now, an empty space, only endless darkness, nothing to see. Darkness is the only main color and the only substance in this space. Yi Xiaofan may not be afraid of the darkness, but Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are not. They were born with a deep fear of darkness. At this time is even more so, Tang Jingya''s tension has been holding Yi Xiaofan''s corner, for fear that he accidentally disappeared from here. Although Yang Ying''er showed some calmness, she also showed it. In fact, in her heart, she was also very nervous. It''s not bad for her to hide this little bit of fear. Although Liu Xinghe is a man, but it is far away in the last side of the team, here is very terrible. This can be seen from the cold sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that the boy is no less nervous than anyone in the team. I''m afraid at this time, Yi Xiaofan is the most calm among the dozen people. He is not afraid of the dark. But he felt that nothing in the dark could do him any harm. When you are in an invincible state, it is not afraid of anything! ¡­¡­ "Death, the source of power." "Accept death, become a great necromancer, go to the depths of hell and accept the baptism of death." "Death is the ultimate destination of all things. You have to face it sooner or later. It''s better to come now. Anyway, you have to face it. Death can give you great strength and eternal life." "Open your heart, accept death, become a part of death, and turn death into power. Don''t let life stand in the way of your becoming stronger. " ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark, there was no sign of a pause in the sound of singing, which was echoing all the time. I don''t know how much dark space reverberates, as if a group of people are inside a closed container. Death chants everywhere, over and over again, one after another. Yi Xiaofan and some of the more powerful God fighters have not felt anything at this time. But the weaker ones stopped on the spot. The God fighters walking behind hit them as soon as they didn''t notice. "Trenching, what are you doing? Let''s go!" "Yes! Let''s go. Let''s go. Come on "President, there seems to be something wrong." ¡­¡­ The members of dawn, still awake, whispered. However, the surrounding area is empty, where there are still the shadow of the president and three vice presidents! There was darkness everywhere. Some of them were just the motionless members of dawn standing in front of them, and they were also the companions of themselves and others. "This What''s the matter? " One of the members reacted, then looked around in a hurry, trying to find a companion who was still fresh. But unfortunately, he didn''t see any of them. Even those who stopped walking and didn''t move had disappeared. This member of Dawning beat around in this circle, looking at this and that, but he could not see anything that could move except his position. This member is called Li Yun. He is not strong. He is an archer. At this time, he is lost in the dark and can''t see any light. His eyes, tightly wrapped in the darkness, showed a look of great fear. His body, are unable to help shaking up, this is an excellent performance for fear. This Li Yun is very afraid, dare not walk around, then squat on the ground, holding his head blankly. With the remaining light of his eyes, he looked around. He hoped that he could see the figure of the president. Suddenly, his eyes were full of a sweep, but he saw a black figure in the distance. The figure seemed to know what to do and was coming towards itself. Li Shan is excited. There are people here. Even if they can''t leave here, they can''t stay here alone! "President! Is that you? " Li Shan looked at the shape of the black figure, which was so similar to Yi Xiaofan, the president of the dawn guild. With the attitude of having a try, Li Shan called out. The black figure moved slightly, then continued to walk, and the speed increased a lot."It''s me!" There was a strange sound coming from the mouth of the black figure. Because of the darkness everywhere, even in the previous good state, in Li Shan''s eyes, what he saw was nothing more than a dozen shadows walking with him. So, at this time, when he saw the shadow, he had no doubt at all. Li Yun can be sure that it is the president. The president has come to find himself. It must be like this, it must be like this, all over the place! Li Yun constantly paralyzed himself in his mind, and then stood up slightly, leaning towards the black figure. Since the president has come, there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as there is a president, all the darkness and evil will be afraid and stay away. The president is God, and the president is invincible. Li Yun thought in his heart, then stood up and walked towards the figure of the president. Before he took a few steps, the president said again. "Li Yun! Come here, I''ll take you back. " After that, the shadow stood still. It seems to be waiting for Li Yun to pass. Li Yun bit his teeth slightly, sweating from his forehead. I don''t know why, in his heart, he always resists the black shadow. There are also two voices in my mind, arguing about something. Chapter 771 One of them said, "go ahead! Li Yun, that is the president Yi Xiaofan. Follow the pace of the president, let the president lead you to pretend and fly. " The other said: "Li Yun, don''t go there. It''s not your president. It''s a devil. It''s a devil from the depths of hell who comes to take your life! Don''t go there. Turn around and run away ¡­¡­ Two voices constantly quarrel, Li Yun confused, the pace under the body is also a lot of slow. Looking at the black shadow ten meters away, no longer close. The shadow seemed to notice something, and then said aloud. "Li Yun, come here quickly! I have to go and save others This time, the voice seemed impatient. I''m obviously a little impatient. Li Yun''s face sank and he didn''t know how to choose. The pace hesitated. Looking at the shadow, there was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes for the first time. Whether this is his own president or not, but he never showed such impatience. Li Yun was very angry and finally looked at the shadow. What I saw was another picture. The dark shadow was like a soft light. It was very dazzling in the dark. Li Yun looked at it, and his heart was beating. "Since you don''t come, let me have your life." The shadow drank, and then the figure suddenly became huge. From a normal person''s body shape, directly into a three or four meter tall giant. The same shadow, but the shadow is much more terrifying. It looks like a bloodthirsty monster from the depths of hell. "You You''re not the president? " Li yunchan said in a voice, and then he started running. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. This is not his own president at all, this is a monster, a bloodthirsty monster, a monster with excellent danger to himself. No, we have to get out of here. Li Yun thought in his heart, the action under his feet was more and more accelerated, and then he ran towards the dark depth. The monster behind him roared, which was also closely followed. The speed was faster, almost mixed with the darkness. In this endless darkness, you can''t see anything clearly, you can''t see things clearly, even the monster behind you can''t see clearly. Can only hear some wind, behind the fast approach. Li Yun''s heart, mentioned, he felt death so close. He was a god fighter and one of the first members to join the dawn guild. He took part in all kinds of battles. Also encountered countless dangers, but not once, with now so clear, with now so terrible. It''s like being surrounded by death! Very uncomfortable, people feel endless suffocation. Li Yun began to panic, the foot of the action is more and more accelerated, toward the front that do not know where to run to the dark depths. However, no matter how he improves his speed, he just can''t get rid of the whirring wind behind him. The monster followed him all the time and never left. "Give me your life! Become a part of the army of death, and be under the command of the necromancer together. You will get the same strength as me. Ah ha ha Li Yun almost cried out, but also the slightest no matter the body''s fatigue, just blindly running towards the front. I can''t see what''s ahead. Whether it''s an abyss or a mountain, everything is unclear. Li Yun is tired, and he wants to fall asleep. ¡­¡­ Another piece of space, Tang Jingya is also in the rapid running, behind her, whistling wind, the same hit. Her pretty face is slightly red, obviously she has run for some distance. "Xiaoya, it''s me! You wait for me. Don''t run any more. " Different from Li Yun, the sound behind Tang Jingya is not from a monster. But Yi Xiaofan''s voice, is so familiar, so similar. Tang Jingya is regardless, still running towards the front. Just ten minutes ago, she did encounter a black shadow very similar to Yi Xiaofan. However, how can Tang Jingya not know what Yi Xiaofan really looks like! At a glance, she saw the flaw, and then she ran out into the dark. For nothing else, just to get out of this fake Yi Xiaofan''s hand. "You are not Yi Xiaofan, you are not." Tang Jing Ya Jiao drinks, the movement under the body is more and more accelerated, facing the dark, never stop running down. "I am, I am Yi Xiaofan! Don''t run away. " The voice behind him was obviously not dead hearted, and he was crying out, and the wind was getting closer and closer.Although Tang Jingya is afraid of the dark in her heart, she is even more afraid of the fake Yi Xiaofan behind her! Only endless running can bring her some sense of security. ¡­¡­ It''s a dark space again. The person running here is Yang Yinger. at this time, she is sweating. In the dark, she is like a headless fly running everywhere, but she can''t escape the ferocious monster behind her. "Ha! Your flesh and blood must be delicious. It must be delicious. Come on! How about giving up your flesh and blood and letting you go? " The voice yelled, fast, quickly toward Yang Ying''er. "Fuck you! I''ll kill you. " Yang Yinger a calendar drink, and then a sharp turn at the foot. In her hand, suddenly appeared a crossbow machine. Quickly clip the arrow, and then hit the monster behind him. After the sound, dozens of crossbows turned into streamers, mixed with the darkness, and then hit the black monster''s body. Burst out bursts of sound, but it did not slow down its forward movement and speed. "Ha ha! That''s the attack power! You can''t kill me The monster was laughing wildly, and the huge black body, like a mountain pressing down on the top, was overwhelming Yang Ying''er. Chapter 772 Yang Ying''er only felt that her own air was solidified, and a very uncomfortable feeling came to her heart. This kind of feeling, very depressing, makes her step forward is a little messy. "Ha ha, give me your life! To be the guardian of the necromancer is not only our supreme glory, but also our great change on the road of the strong. " The black monster roared and opened the huge Zui bar like a black hole, biting at Yang Ying''er. A foul smell came from the bloody mouth, and Yang Ying''er couldn''t help feeling sick. Fortunately, she is also a strong force, at this time also did not care about these, the body rolled on the spot, is to leave the big mouth of the attack area. Then, the crossbow machine in hand suddenly glowed red. A sharp arrow with a strong flame breath, in the dark, like a meteor in the sky, towards the monster''s mouth. Puff, puff, puff again, the monster''s action stopped for a few minutes. Yang Ying''er also saw this opportunity, rolled on the spot, left the attack area, then got up again and continued to run towards the dark depth. That monster roars, toward the direction that Yang Ying son disappears, chase again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in other places in this dark space, you can see, one by one, the dreamland, in which are the separated members of dawn. Each is in its own space. Later, they all met a shadow. The shadow has various forms, some like Yi Xiaofan, others like others, and the more direct one is the monster. Although these shadows are not powerful, they are full of this strange feeling. The usual physical attacks can''t cause substantial damage to them. Of course, this may also be due to the low degree of injury. Because, some damage, after the value reaches a certain degree, can directly destroy the nihility. This is a matter that can break through common sense and attack another medium. For example, shadows, souls, or creatures in alien space. This kind of attack means is called over the range attack. At the same time, it is also an attack special effect that can be displayed after the strength reaches a certain degree, which can be described as very powerful. After understanding the relevant knowledge, the emperor level strong can break the void and jump in space directly. That''s the same thing with the over range strike. They are all direct attacks on creatures in another plane. This is beyond common sense. It is totally impossible to do so on the basis of physical knowledge. For example. You are in the sun, the light shines on your body, there will be a shadow, this is invisible. You can see the shadow. But you can''t attack it, even change is indirect. If you change an action, the shadow can also change an action. Over range attack, that is, physical attack on non-material phenomena can be realized. So that you can have a hit to the soul, shadow, has been within the alien space of life. If you understand this over range strike, then the black shadow behind you will no longer be invincible. You have the means to attack him. But. Without exception, in this dark space, dawn members, including Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and Liu Xinghe, do not have such means. As for our protagonist Yi Xiaofan, this time is not necessarily. He is also a person, in a dark space inside, here, in front of him, standing, is a figure. It''s not a terrifying monster. "Yi Xiaofan, why are you the president? You should be the shopkeeper. Liu Xinghe set up all this dawning. What you provided is just a guild token. Why do you always step on my head and act like a bully? Why Although the figure was a little vague, the voice in his Zui was actually Liu Xinghe''s. The voice was full of sarcasm and jealousy. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows slightly a pick, others may have a short time to analyze the situation in front of them, but he is not. To tell the truth, he has already figured out the Necromancer''s basic attack means. At this time, what they encounter is also a kind of confusing method. It is to create several illusions in the dark space, and then use the universal ability to separate the ten or so dawn members one by one and put them into the illusions. In this way, the whole will be broken up, and the success rate of Necromancer''s brainwashing for the dead will increase greatly. A person''s confusion. Obviously, it''s much easier than being confused by a group of people. It''s like at this time, these members of dawn are frightened by the attack of the black monster, they have no heart to worry about others.In this period of time, the necromancer only needs to use some means to directly hit those people''s psychological defense line to collapse. So the next thing, it''s much easier. Necromancer, to those members of dawn whose psychological defense has collapsed, carry out some death messages. Then, in order to confuse the minds of these dawn fighters, we just need to mask their minds. Then for the next, the Necromancer''s plan, that''s a step further. One by one, it disintegrates, and then becomes the guardian and puppet of the dead one by one. The people who can come here are all the elites in the dawn guild. The strength of each one is much stronger than that of the ordinary God fighters. Therefore, the necromancer also hopes to recruit them to his own command. In this case, my own power has been expanded. I don''t know how much! However, to his great surprise, this process, which was easy to succeed, has not made much progress. Not to mention, Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and Liu Xinghe are the three strongest God fighters. They have firm mind and excellent physical resistance. Chapter 773 The eulogy of death has no great effect on them at all. As for Yi Xiaofan, it''s even more so. This is the only person the necromancer is afraid of. The necromancer found some special places on Yi Xiaofan''s body. He felt that this God warrior was very dangerous, although on the surface, it was not much different from other God fighters. However, in his body, there is a breath of congenital treasure. Congenital treasure, which has long been separated from the ordinary level, has evolved into a holy thing. This thing, can avoid all evil, erosion of the host''s body. If you want to ask Yi Xiaofan the most precious thing in his body, then there is only Shennong Ding. Shennong tripod is a kind of congenital treasure that emperor Shennong spent thousands of efforts to refine. It is much more powerful than ordinary congenital treasure. Although it is not a pure attack treasure, but also has an extremely powerful deterrent. Just like at this time, one of the things that the necromancer was afraid of was the congenital treasure Shennong Ding. As for other factors of fear, the necromancer has not yet seen it. However, there is a kind of premonition in his heart, if let Yi Xiaofan look for it again. 4 when he finds himself, he will die. Therefore, the necromancer did not dare to neglect. Here, he directly released most of his power and turned into several illusions, separating the members of dawn one by one and turning them into necromancer guards one by one. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s black shadow, which can make Liu Xinghe''s voice, has reached a position less than three meters in front of him. Yi Xiaofan looks, this person and Liu Xinghe, it can be said that they are the same, except the expression is not natural. is as like as two peas in size, body and even what clothes. If you don''t look carefully, you may even believe that this is Liu Xinghe. "Why should you be the president of dawn? The president of dawn should be me, not you." Dark shadow Liu Xinghe roared, a pair of eyes full of black air, emitting a fierce killing. "And then?" Yi Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to Liu Xinghe, but asked faintly. "Then, then you should quit dawn and give it to me. Only I am worthy to be the president of the dawn guild. And you have to die. " Liu Xinghe said maliciously, his eyes full of murderous. "Oh! Is it? The real Liu Xinghe, but will not say so! Also, your expression is not right. You should be more cruel. Your eyes should be wider and your teeth should be clenched. Yes, that''s it! " Yi Xiaofan disdains to look at the shadow Liu Xinghe in front of him, pointing out the wrong position of the fake Liu Xinghe. That fake Liu Xinghe slightly a so, unexpectedly all of a sudden did not respond to come over, with Yi Xiaofan''s instructions, step by step down. When it was finished, he nodded with satisfaction. "Well! Take your life Then, he shook the long flower in his hand, and a gorgeous flower appeared. That long Qi, turn into the road streamer, toward Yi Xiaofan''s body everywhere hit. "You exposed, Liu Xinghe won''t give me Qi." Yi Xiaofan sneered, his figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. This fake Liu Xinghe is too vague to be true. In terms of Liu Xinghe''s doubi image and his perseverance, to tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan will not believe it. He will attack himself. The shadow of Liu Xinghe is just a puppet of the necromancer. It can steal the information of all the people here, and then turn it into that, using this method to confuse people. When that person''s psychology collapses, it is the time when the dead puppet attacks. If the psychological defense line collapses and the dead puppet makes a violent impact, it is likely to directly break through the mind. He becomes an idiot and then becomes a Necromancer''s puppet. The most important thing is to die directly. Later, it will be transformed into a Necromancer''s puppet to work for the necromancer. Therefore, no matter what, this move can be successful. However, it is not so easy to achieve this success. The only factor hindering this success is the will. No matter how the dead puppets attack, the determined people can''t break through. His psychological defense will not collapse because of these things. Just like Yi Xiaofan at this time, his psychological defense line, let alone the Necromancer''s puppet, even if the necromancer comes in person, can''t break through. Don''t ask me why, it''s just like that!¡­¡­ At this time, the shadow Liu Xinghe has some rage, looking at the empty darkness in front of him. His body can''t help trembling. Before he set out, the necromancer warned him. The opponent he will face is the strongest enemy this time. He must be careful and take delaying time as his main task. Just put Yi Xiaofan trapped here, then the next thing, naturally, can be easily done. But. Is this necromancer really capable of trapping Yi Xiaofan? "Here it is Yi Xiaofan''s cold voice suddenly came from behind the river with black shadow Liu Xing. The latter was excited and turned quickly. As expected, he saw that a figure had appeared behind him. And in the shadow''s hand, it was a cauldron the size of a censer. The tripod looks very simple, with countless patterns carved on it. It looks extremely beautiful. However, at this time, the tripod is emitting a kind of throbbing fluctuation. It''s spreading out all around. That feeling, it''s not good. The shadow Liu Xinghe was a little flustered. Looking at the tripod in front of him, he didn''t know why. He couldn''t move at all. It seemed that he had been stuck on the ground. He looked at the ground in disbelief, and could not help exclaiming. I can only see that on the sole of his feet, I do not know when, there has been a pile of ice crystals. Chapter 774 The ice crystal clear, in the dark, emitting blue soft light, looks very beautiful. That shadow Liu Xinghe doesn''t believe in evil, isn''t he a virtual shadow? How can a physical attack act on one''s own body? It''s unscientific. He tried to lift his feet, but to his despair, the soles of his feet were frozen on the ground. No matter how he moved, he didn''t move. However, his body is a virtual shadow, so he can''t feel the temperature above the ice crystal. He can''t feel anything, but the freezing effect still exists. There is a very strange atmosphere in it. "This is What have you done to me? " Black shadow Liu Xinghe yelled, he can''t believe everything in front of him! "Nothing! I''m just afraid you''ll run away. " Yi Xiaofan sneered and went to the shadow Liu Xing River, looking at the latter''s frightened face. "You, you let me go. I don''t want your life. I don''t want it." Black shadow Liu Xinghe cried out in a hurry, his figure with a strong smell of fear. "No? But it''s too late! " Yi Xiaofan laughs and then picks up the Shennong cauldron. This is a wonderful thing! Shennong tripod can hold all things, which Yi Xiaofan saw clearly when Shennong emperor used it. This shadow Liu Xinghe is not a material thing, and the physical attack method can''t do any harm to it. Of course, this is relative to ordinary God fighters. For Yi Xiaofan, it is not the case. He can cause corresponding damage to things like virtual shadow. This can be seen from the ice crystal at the foot of Liu Xinghe. This is xuanbing Bingjing. There is a reason why they travel on the sole of Liu Xinghe''s feet. Dark ice, not ordinary ice, in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, it is more magical. At this time, even the shadow Liu Xinghe can be frozen, which is enough to see the extraordinary place of the ice crystal. However, although Yi Xiaofan can freeze the shadow Liu Xinghe, he can''t do any harm to him. Can only control him, this is also a special effect of virtual shadow. Virtual shadow is an inanimate form. In other words, normal physical attacks can''t damage them, and they can''t kill them at the same time. Only when we get out of the dreamland and find the position of the virtual shadow in the world of form, can we give the virtual shadow a fatal blow. In addition, there is no other way, even now Yi Xiaofan can''t kill a thing without life form. We can only use our own special skills to control him, just like the ice crystal at this time. It''s also a form of control. As for the Shennong tripod in his hand! Of course, there are other uses! The Shennong tripod is the most precious one in nature, and it is extremely powerful when used. With the help of Shennong tripod, the shadow can be destroyed naturally. After all, the shennongding strike is not an ordinary strike, but a strike beyond the physical limit. I''m afraid that even the shadow Liu Xinghe will not feel well if this attack goes on! ¡­¡­ At this time, the shadow Liu Xinghe has been terrified. Looking at the Shennong Ding in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, it seems that he has seen some killer. Shennong Ding made him feel afraid, the kind from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid of the holy radiance on the Shennong cauldron, and the special flame in the Shennong cauldron. He almost had no basis to affirm that if he fell into the Shennong cauldron, in an instant, he would turn into a pool of pus, and then dissipate in the world. "You, don''t come here, don''t come here..." Liu Xinghe said in a trembling voice, as if he was avoiding something. "Don''t be afraid! I''m just short of a guide. " Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, in the dark, a row of white teeth, looks extremely terrible. Under the soft radiance of Shennong Ding, it was so ferocious and terrifying. In the eyes of shadow Liu Xinghe, there is almost no doubt that it is the most terrible thing in the world. "Guide, you..." Before dark shadow Liu Xinghe finished his words, he felt that his body suddenly became light. No, his body is light. All of a sudden, he felt that his body had lost control, and his mind could no longer dominate his body. The body turned into a stream of black smoke, floating from the original place, and then a slight suction came from the Shennong cauldron. The irresistible suction from the shadow of Liu Xinghe turned into black smoke, the moment is unbearable. All of them were absorbed into Shennong Ding.In that Shennong Ding, even echoed his unwilling roar. "No, please don''t, ah..." Then, after a scream, everything disappeared, nothing. Only that space, a piece of nihilistic color, and endless dark confusion. "Click! Click At the moment when the shadow of Liu Xinghe was absorbed away, Yi Xiaofan''s side suddenly changed. The black space turned into pieces and dissipated with the wind. It''s like a mirror, suddenly broken, turned into broken glass all over the floor. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene, Zui angle slightly up, this illusion has been broken by him. Now he has returned to the real world, although the real world, and that fantasy, the same. But Yi Xiaofan can feel that this is the real world, here is the real, the darkness here is the real darkness. At this time, Yi Xiaofan looked around, but no one saw it. This is one of the situations he expected. Chapter 775 At the same time, in the dark depths, somewhere with a little bit of light. A shadow was sitting on a huge stone. He was wrapped in a black robe and could not see his face clearly. But from that figure, it is very much like a human body. However, at this time, the shadow wrapped in the black robe roared angrily. "Why? He can control the virtual shadow of the Necromancer''s puppet. Since he can destroy my illusion, who is this man? Is there such a powerful man among the God fighters? " The roaring sound reverberated in the dark space, far away, far away. ¡­¡­ However, Yi Xiaofan can''t hear it. After all, there is no good medium in this dark space. Without a good medium, the sound transmission is very weak. By the time of Dayi Xiaofan''s ear, it had already turned into nothingness. Yi Xiaofan looked at the empty area around him. Although he had expected that it would be like this for a long time, now it seems that his heart is also a little worried. After all, the divine warfighter can''t do damage to the black shadow, but the black shadow can do a lot of damage to the divine warfighter! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan no longer hesitates. Quickly walked to a void space next to, in the sky, floating a small white dot like the eye of a needle. This is the entrance to mirage. White dots, in the dark, seem to be so abrupt, so dazzling. Yi Xiaofan went to the white spot, then stretched out his hand, facing the white spot a little bit. All of a sudden, it was like the calm water, throwing into a small stone in general, a circle of waves began to spread out. Circle by circle, in the dark, it is so beautiful. However, at this time, Yi Xiaofan does not have this kind of mind to look at the ripple. His task now is to enter it, and then rescue those trapped members of dawn. Without the help of Yi Xiaofan, with their means, maybe Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and Liu Xinghe can come out of that dreamland. However, other ordinary God fighters have no such ability. They will sink in this dreamland all the time, and then their psychological defense will collapse, and they will be exploited by the dead puppet. Take over their bodies, control their thoughts, make them all become unconscious puppets of the dead, and then distribute them to the necromancer, who will change into the real guard of the dead. Follow the necromancer to kill the living beings, absorb the spirit of the dead and enhance their strength. At that time, I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan has no way to save them. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the oval portal that had expanded to the size of a gate. After taking a deep breath, he stepped into the cave. A slight sense of weightlessness came, and his body appeared in another space. Here, nothingness and endless darkness are the main color and the only one here. Yi Xiaofan enters one of them. This is one of the illusions. He doesn''t know it''s the member of dawn who is trapped in it. In addition, the neighborhood is dark at this time, there is nothing else to see. "Equip special effects, go!" Yi Xiaofan has a flash of light in his head. God says there should be light! He directly opened the property panel and opened all the special effects of the equipment. Bursts of dazzling light hit, magic scale Ice Armor that dazzling blue light, can almost pierce the dark, through the void, toward the distance shine out. "It''s a SSS level suit, and this special effect is just amazing." Yi Xiaofan muttered, only to see in his body, endless blue light soared. That is the magic scale Ice Armor sends out, each piece of scale, in this dark, appears the brilliance to shine. See straight shake eyes, Yi Xiaofan looking at his body, as if looking at a bright light bulb in general. In the dark, there was light and heat, spreading all around. Light up everything, disperse the darkness, and spread the light into the earth. In the endless darkness of the world, there is a strange light. The light was so dazzling that it was like the sun from hell. It radiates light, shines darkness, dispels filth. Li Yun, who is running rapidly, suddenly sees the light in front of him. He seems to have grasped the last straw. "Light, it''s light, it''s light, ha ha, it''s saved." Li Yun yelled, then spread out his steps and galloped towards the position where the light came out behind him, followed by a huge black monster.The monster seems to be a devil from hell, who is the absolute master in the darkness. However, this master is afraid of one thing, that is light, endless light, holy light. He chased Li Yun, who was running rapidly in front of him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw a light thousands of meters ahead. This made him feel very strange, didn''t the necromancer say it? This dreamland is absolutely dark, it is impossible to appear any light, explain them in the dark depths, play can. But. Now, but Deep in the darkness, there was light, not a speck, but endless light. Endless! Light blue light. Like the civilized world, the aurora borealis in the Arctic is very beautiful and wonderful. Li Yun speed up, almost to break the limit. At the foot of the wind, toward the beautiful Aurora, quickly run past. A burst of footsteps echoed in the silent darkness, let Li Yun feel the hope of life. Let Li Yun feel that death is not terrible. Dispel the light of darkness, that is the real eternal trace. Yi Xiaofan is like an artificial sun at this time, releasing his light and heat heartily. Chapter 776 In this dark world, it becomes the only focus. The black monster roared wildly, and the speed of chasing Li Yun also accelerated a lot. It''s just a light of unknown origin. It''s no big deal. It''s nothing. I just need to imprison the escaped God warrior. Then leave this dreamland, then some are successful, this light can only turn into nothingness. The black monster roared wildly, wrapped with strong wind, and kept up with Li Yun''s pace. Li Yun is still running fast. He is eager to have a baby. Previously, in this dark space, don''t black monster chase, I don''t know how long, his psychological defense. Also with the passage of time, the slow collapse. At the moment before Yi Xiaofan appeared with endless light, Li Yun was close to collapse. It can be said that even if the light Yi Xiaofan brings slows down for another minute, he, Li Yun, will surely be controlled by the black monster because of the collapse of his psychological defense. But now, it''s different. The appearance of the light immediately injected new power into Li Yun. Originally exhausted body, at this time was stimulated again. There seems to be more power in the body. It''s very comfortable to run in the dark. Hope of life, death, retreat of darkness. Li Yun was excited and faster, but the black monster behind him was embarrassed because he was getting closer to the bright position. It''s slowing down. In the face of the glare. It''s heart, can''t help but rise a fear, a fear from the essence of nature. This fear can almost block its thought, almost block its nature to complete the order. The speed of black monster is slow, Li Yun can escape naturally. I saw that Li Yun''s pace was fast, and he rushed towards the dazzling blue light. ¡­¡­ At this time Yi Xiaofan, suspended in mid air, looking at the distance of the dark is slowly retreat. The heart is also a lot of cheerful. After all, in the dark, how can you feel the slightest depression. At this time, the darkness is dispelled, and he is the light source to dispel the darkness. Yi Xiaofan is very happy in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes toward a certain position to see, where there is a small figure, is made full run. And the direction that this runs to come over, can not be exactly oneself this side! "Anybody?" Yi Xiaofan muttered. The heart has been ready for the relevant. As soon as his figure flashed, the ice flashed, driving his body to rush towards the small shadow. That little black shadow is no other than Li Yun. After Yi Xiaofan uses the ice flash, the ice blue light disappears instantly, but he quickly retransmits from the space node. At that time, the ice blue light above the sky flashed again. Close, reflected in Li Yun''s eyes, is to appear more bright. It''s dazzling, it''s as bright as day. "President, this is the president." Li Yun stopped and looked at the figure in the sky. To be honest, he couldn''t believe it. This is his own president. Is there any other reason why my president can shine so strongly? Equipment special effects can emit light, which is estimated to be known by all divine fighters. Only when the equipment reaches a certain level, it will emit soft light after the special effects are turned on. But the equipment on Li Yun''s body, in the endless darkness, plays almost no role. At most, you can see things within one meter around. And absolutely can''t like Yi Xiaofan''s that, almost illuminated this half dark space. Because the light is too weak, Li Yun in order not to quickly cause the attack of the black monster, simply shut down the special effects of this equipment. But at this time, he is too short-sighted. The dark monster does have the characteristics of pursuit, but its pursuit depends on its strong perception and related skills in the special dark field to lock the target position. It''s definitely not like what Li Yun thought, it''s through the light to judge the position of the stem. Of course, if Li Yun releases the light of his equipment, it''s really not a good thing. After all, the special effects of his equipment are too weak to be ignored. At this time, the limit light released by Yi Xiaofan is just the right direction for Li Yun. From here, you can see everything around you. after Li Yun stayed for such a short time, a monster roared behind him, which woke him up. Then, he cried out in an attempt to attract Yi Xiaofan''s attention.In fact, there''s no need to do that. Yi Xiaofan noticed him earlier, and now he''s coming here! "President, President..." Li Yun yelled, but his voice couldn''t go far, just disappeared in a very close distance from him. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, in order to ensure that the light will not dissipate, this time he is directly flapping the ice crystal wings forward, in this way, to avoid the ice flash skill space jump. On that body, the light of magic scale ice armor can be kept all the time. Only in this way can we try our best to ensure that Li Yun will not be swallowed by the crazy black monster. Feel the light source close, that far behind Li Yun''s black monster is also flustered. It dare not face to face with Yi Xiaofan! It thinks that this divine fighter has a strange momentum compared with other divine fighters. This momentum hinders its progress and affects its thoughts. However, it is the Necromancer''s necromancer guard who follows the necromancer at first. For the command, it must be completed unless you die. It is this kind of persistence that causes it not to retreat, but also leads to its later death. It''s death, that''s death in the real sense, there''s no difference between going to hell and not going to hell. Because it comes from hell, and it is not a living thing in itself. If it dies again, it will be the elimination of life and death. All the body, soul and consciousness will disappear with it. Chapter 777 Though afraid of death, it''s duty to obey orders. Shadow monster did not give up, the forward speed is more fast up. Around the dark, with bursts of strong wind, is blowing from the dark. It brings a special smell, which is very unpleasant. Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, at this time has been flying to the top of Li Yun''s head position. From here, you can see that hundreds of meters away, a huge black shadow is floating in the air. And this black shadow is the black monster who has been chasing Li Yun. "You stay here. I''ll take the monster." Yi Xiaofan gave a cold drink, and then his feet speeded up and quickly approached the huge black shadow. Li Yun was stunned, looking at Yi Xiaofan from the sky, leaving the back, at a loss. Then, he directly and powerlessly sat down on the ground, looking at the core of the light, away from himself. Yi Xiaofan''s quick approach makes the huge black monster alert. This is very afraid of Yi Xiaofan it, at this time is to stop the pace. It thinks that if it doesn''t get rid of the light bulb that gets in the way today, it will be very difficult for it to go to the prey. And this light bulb, obviously strength is not low! "Who are you and why are you obstructing my mission?" The black shadow asks tentatively, it can''t beat Yi Xiaofan, naturally is to move a mouth. It doesn''t want to be suddenly transported to a certain position by this tiny human being in front of us. "I''m a light bulb! Can''t you see Yi Xiaofan didn''t reply well, and he didn''t follow the black shadow''s nonsense. He waved his hand directly. The black ice wand appeared in his hand, and then the top of the wand was aimed at the black monster''s body. In the latter''s plain eyes, the dark ice excites her. Why say black monster is all over the face insipid! This is also a reason, the black monster after seeing Yi Xiaofan, did not immediately escape, which, more or less, is also related to this reason. Black monster, he is the guardian of the dead spirit. When he enters this dreamland, there is only a virtual shadow. This shadow is also magical. It can kill other substances. But other ordinary substances can''t affect it in any way. This is why the huge black shadow is not afraid of Yi Xiaofan. Anyway, you can''t kill me, even cause damage to me. Why should I run. Why? However, what the black monster didn''t expect is that Yi Xiaofan can not only hurt him, but also control it, and even wipe it out directly. But, all this, black monster can''t figure out. The black ice, which excited her in the darkness of nothingness, advanced at an extraordinary speed. In an instant, it reached the ankle position of the black monster. Then there was a click, a click freezing sound. A piece of black ice, at the foot of the black monster, blossomed into a beautiful extremely ice. Like a flash in the pan, it looks extremely beautiful. The black smoke above the black monster shook a few times, and then the sound of panic sounded. "What have you done, what have you done to me?" The frightened voice of the black monster makes Yi Xiaofan feel funny. Once upon a time, in the shadow, Liu Xinghe also had this expression. Also, this kind of black monster, who claims to be invincible and will not have any physical form to attack and hurt himself, is always in such a panic when suddenly facing this sudden attack. It''s weird, it''s scary! "Nothing. I''m just afraid you''ll run away." Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, showing two rows of white teeth. For the panic performance of the black monster, Yi Xiaofan says that he has been used to it for a long time. "Run away You, what do you want to do? " The big black monster was flustered. It knew it now. Yi Xiaofan has the ability to control himself! If he has this ability, he must have the ability to hurt himself! If you have the ability to hurt yourself, it seems that killing yourself is not the same thing. Black monster panic, at this time in the heart of the idea is undoubtedly like this. A person has an invincible body since he was a child. Nothing and material can hurt him. However, one day, he found that there was another man, who had the ability to hurt him, and even killed him and obliterated him.So. What''s in the mind of that person? Yes, it''s the thought in the heart of the black monster at this time. If you want to cry without tears, it''s more sad than stepping on dog dung! "Please let me go, let me go!" The black monster begged that it had seen the secret weapon in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. Isn''t that Shennong Ding! Yi Xiaofan holds the cauldron and then goes to the front of the huge black shadow. "Let you go? Don''t think too much. Go in! There''s your companion in it. " Then, without waiting for the black monster to make a cry again, Yi Xiaofan''s hand turned violently. The Shennong cauldron floated, and then quickly became larger, until it reached a certain extent. Inside the tripod, there was an extremely strong suction. The black monster roared, but it was too late, and the whole huge body turned into black smoke all over the sky. Then, all the black smoke floating in the dark space was sucked into the Shennong cauldron. Yi Xiaofan laughs, the Shennong tripod automatically returns to his hand, and then puts it into the system backpack. Looking at the black space illusion that has been cleaned up, Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal wings shake and appear beside Li Yun. "The president!" Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s return, Li Yun quickly climbed up from the ground and looked at the latter with a grateful look on his face. Chapter 778 It can be said that this time, if it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan''s sudden appearance, it''s estimated that Li Yun would really die here, and then he would be transformed into a necromancer puppet. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan appeared in time and quickly suppressed the huge black shadow by means of iron blood. "Click! Click Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to answer, the black space around them is broken at this time, and a crisp sound comes from it. The space, like a broken mirror in general, rapidly subsided. When did Li Yun see such a situation, he asked in a hurry. "President, this What''s going on? " With that, Shen pointed to the broken dreamland around him. "This is mirage. Now the black monster has been finished, and it can''t keep the operation of mirage. Nature is broken. Go out! " Yi Xiaofan explained that after the broken sound disappeared. The two have reappeared in the dark space of reality. It''s not a mirage, it''s real. As soon as he came out, Yi Xiaofan saw that there had been a figure in the dark. He walked around impatiently, looking at the white dots floating in the air, his face was very anxious. At this time, suddenly in the front of the dark, there are two figures, the man quickly made the color of vigilance, holding a crossbow machine, looking at Yi Xiaofan this side. After seeing the appearance clearly, he put away the crossbow machine and let out a sigh of relief. "Xiaofan, where have you been? Where is Xiaoya?" It was Yang Ying''er who spoke. She broke away from the dreamland on her own, but her strength was extraordinary. After all, the necromancer puppet, which is close to the invincible state, is not so easy to deal with. It should be the girl who has learned some special skills to escape. "She should still be trapped in a dreamland. How did you get out?" Yi Xiaofan asked. He needs to make it clear that if Yang Ying''er really has the ability to come out of that dreamland, it can be helpful for the next action. "I, I''ve been attacking the black monster, and then somehow, I came out, and the black monster disappeared." Yang Ying''er''s answer is very vague. It seems that she also happens to break away from the dreamland. This is a coincidence, or she accidentally touches some special mechanism, or makes some special attack on the black monster. This leads to the disappearance of monsters and the collapse of fantasy. "Don''t you suddenly understand something, or understand something? It''s so simple? " Yi Xiaofan full face wry smile, looking at Yang Ying son, secret way this girl''s nerve, is really big! "No, by your saying that, it seems that I really know something. It seems that when I attacked for the last time, my body had some changes. A very special energy was erupting from the inside of my body, and then attached to the attacking arrow." Yang Ying er said, tone of a meal, tilted his head, seems to be recalling just now, in the end is how one thing. "Well! Then the arrow she went out, it seemed to hit the monster, it screamed, it disappeared, and then, I appeared here, the fantasy also collapsed Yang Ying son truthfully answers a way, looking at Yi Xiaofan, don''t know what this person wants to ask. "Special energy, can you control that special energy?" Yi Xiaofan continues to pursue to ask a way, faintly, he seems to know some what. In the last life, Yang Ying''er, known as the goddess of destruction, seems to have realized an extremely special power. That power can be attached to the attack like Yi Xiaofan''s great spirit power, and then cause a kind of damage called real damage to the target. Real damage, which is ignoring defense, ignoring physical resistance, and even ignoring all means of attack, is extremely cruel. When used, it can cause damage to the nothingness, such as shadow. "Did she realize the true hurt?" Yi Xiaofan thought about the cableway in his heart, but his face was so flat that he couldn''t see anything. Yang Ying''er, leaning her head and holding her long bow, looks at the darkness in the distance and seems to be thinking about something. Then. When she lifted her hand, the bow and arrow were lifted, and a bright red light was condensed on the long bow. Yang Yinger''s left hand, put on the tail of the light, and then aimed at the darkness in the distance. Yi Xiaofan see this, in front of a bright, this is the real damage to start the precursor ah! Feelings this chick really understands the real hurt. "Whew!" Then, Yang Ying''er''s hand was loosened, and the sound of breaking the air rang out. The light arrow was like a meteor, breaking through the darkness in the distance.With an irresistible posture, the moment pierced the darkness, bringing the short light. The arrow was so fast, so fast that it was like streamer, and soon disappeared into the darkness. "I can control it. That''s the feeling. That''s the feeling." Yang Ying''er jumped up excitedly. She was very proud of being able to control this power and control it. I''m very happy. "Fierce, this attack, I can feel it, can indeed cause absolute damage to the black shadow, this should be suddenly understood by you, or you can give a name!" Yi Xiaofan suggested, Zui angle slightly up. "Can it hurt the shadow of nothingness? The shadow of nothingness is false and false, and this kind of power can cause a lot of damage to nothingness and false, or it can cause real damage! What do you think? " Yang Yinger looks at Yi Xiaofan and seems to be asking for his opinion. But. Yi Xiaofan is to hear the real injury of these words, can''t help laughing. Feelings, this and the last life, or no change ah! Chapter 779 In the last life, Yang Ying''er, the goddess of destruction, called this strange means of attack real harm! Real hurt, in the last life, what a frightening word! This kind of attack means, beyond common sense, can break through the physical medium, so as to cause damage to nothingness. It''s really a terrible force. "Good! It''s called real harm. It can cause great harm to nothingness and illusion. Isn''t it real harm! Good name Yi Xiaofan praised. "Good! From now on, I, Yang Ying''er, will be a god fighter with real damage. Nothingness and illusion, be ready to die! " Yang Ying''er laughs, just like a queen. This is the same as the last life! "Well, well, you can choose any space node to go in. Li Yun, you will stay here. Remember, don''t leave here, stabilize your mood, calm down and sit here. Don''t think about anything, remember?" Yi Xiaofan stares at Li Yun, but he doesn''t want to. The dawn member he just rescued has fallen down after he left. In that case, it would be a waste of effort. "All right, President, I can do it." Li Yun nodded fiercely, then sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and stopped looking at the darkness around him. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan nodded slightly, then chose a space node around him and entered into it. Yang Ying''er is the same. Now she can hurt the black shadow of nothingness. Naturally, she wants to go in and rescue the members. Two people into the space node, leaving Li Yun alone, sitting outside in the real dark world. Li Yun murmured in his heart. "Darkness is not the end, light is the end, I can''t sink, I can''t sink." "I will hold on to the day when the light shines on the earth, and I will see with my own eyes that the domination of the earth returns to our human hands. I must. " "Insist, don''t think, don''t think." ¡­¡­ In his bursts of chanting, Yi Xiaofan has appeared in another space. Here, like the previous two, is endless darkness, nothing to see, nothing to hear. Dead silence, no sound, no sound. Here, it''s like another world, another nothingness, a world without anything. Yi Xiaofan is the only one in the whole world. He is the only one in the whole world. "Light, enlighten me!" 11 Li drink, behind the ice crystal wings, the first to send out a soft light, and then with his body, pierce the void, through the dark, flying toward the sky. Then he reached high above, where he saw the whole world, the whole world in darkness. "Equip special effects, go!" Yi Xiaofan drinks cold again. This time, he turns on the light setting of all his equipment. Suddenly, a burst of bright light blue light, toward the spread out of all around, the speed is very fast, almost faster than the speed of light. The light shines on the earth, and Yi Xiaofan is the only sun in this dreamland world. However, the light from the sun is light blue, and the attached temperature is no longer warm, but a cold feeling. The cold filled the air. Within a radius of two thousand meters centered on Yi Xiaofan, there was a burst of light. Although the distance was far away, I didn''t see it clearly. But if you are close enough, you can still see everything around you. Yi Xiaofan is moving at a high speed. At the same time, the light covered on his body is also moving rapidly at the same time. Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is like a solar supernova, shuttling, jumping, with blue light in this void. As the God came down to earth, shining on the earth with his own holy light. In the dark space, a small human shadow, incredible looking at the end of the horizon, gradually appear light blue light. Reflected in his eyes, emitting a bright and dazzling blue light. "This is What''s this? " The little figure exclaimed that behind him, there was endless darkness, endless nothingness. The only thing that can prove that there is something in the nothingness is that from time to time, there will be some roaring sound, not big, but very clear and terrible. The little figure bit his teeth, moved his broken leg, and went on, but his direction had changed. To face the light instead. Facing the endless blue light. The wind under your feet increases your speed. Tired, it seems that does not exist, the body seems to sublimate. The whole person seems to have entered a mysterious state, looking forward to the blue light.He expected that a savior could appear in the blue light and save him from the darkness. Finally, the blue light had covered him. A piercing chill, shrouded in his heart, let his warm heart, at this moment, calm down. "How can it be cold? Isn''t the light all hot?" The figure thinks about the cableway, but there is no time to hesitate. He has heard the footsteps coming from behind. The sound of the footsteps, like half of the life-threatening sound of hell, reverberated in his heart, stimulating his already beating heart. "No matter, run!" The little figure wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then set off again. Continue to run towards the brightest position of the blue light. His speed accelerated. Similarly, the unknown shadow behind him also felt the existence of blue light. It''s speed, also increased up, toward the little figure, rapid pursuit in the past. No matter what is ahead, he can''t disobey the orders in his mind. It has to speed up the pace of progress and take the prey back. Even if, in front of me, there is the light I fear most, it''s still the blue one. Chapter 781 Direct a set of strange means, the black monster to take away. Next, there was almost nothing wrong with this member. Then, he realized that the surrounding space was breaking up and the illusion was dissipating. Then, he felt that his body returned to reality, where, although it was also dark, he lost his illusory nature. With a very real feeling. That''s right! This is the reality, this is the real world. This is not a mirage. Li Yun originally sat on the ground, feeling the fluctuation of space at this time, and quickly woke up from meditation. "Here, here Has it come back to reality? " The dawn member rescued by Yang Ying''er asked, with a look of surprise. After all, in the just dark fantasy, he almost stayed in it forever, if it wasn''t for vice president Yang Ying''er''s sudden appearance. With his strength, it doesn''t take long, at most ten minutes, he will be chased by the black monster, and then he will control his mind and sink completely. The thought is washed to achieve the result of the brainwashing of the necromancer, and then becomes a puppet without any idea, and is led by the black shadow to answer the Necromancer''s final nest. There, the final transformation was carried out, and a complete change was made into a necromancer puppet. Sink in the dark, fear the light, absorb the power of the dead and become the guard of the dead. Later, he joined the ranks of the necromancer, fought for the necromancer, and opened up territory for the necromancer. Obviously, there is no normal God warrior willing to become like this, a puppet without thought, a wooden body without soul. ¡­¡­ "Out, I''m out. Thank you, vice president. Thank you, vice president." The dawn members quickly turned to find the position of Yang Ying''er, but only saw an endless darkness. Yang Yinger has already entered another space node to rescue other members. ¡­¡­ In a dark dreamland, the darkness is still deep. It''s just that. In that dark depth, it is emitting a bright and extremely dazzling golden light. The golden light comes from an angel with six wings. He is full of holy light, holding holy sword and disdaining in the face of endless darkness. Darkness, after all, is afraid of light. Although the holy angel is called out, his whole body is baptized by the holy light. The golden light emitted from his body is the holy light from heaven. For the dark, in essence, there is a certain restraint. Since ancient times, the dark is really powerful, but the light is slightly better. This is an unchangeable principle and an unchangeable rule. The golden light pierces the darkness. In the endless darkness. Sprinkle the light on the earth and let the earth return to the stage where the light is. "Holy angel, break it for me A soft drink came from the darkness, piercing the void and reaching the sky. A figure, holding a shining staff and a close fitting robe with temperament, envelops this exquisite body. The endless holy light comes out from the little figure. Through the darkness, look carefully, this is not exactly Tang Jingya! The angel flew up into the sky and looked down into the darkness below. Directly opposite it, there was a very deep black fog. This is the black monster in this dark dreamland. It is also huge and afraid of light. "Oh! Bright, long time no see, ha ha! Do you think this is the end of my life! I am in the dark, but I am invincible There was a lot of shouting in the black fog. It was so huge that it almost turned the black smoke around into a wave and spread out all around. "Invincible existence in the dark, ha ha! It''s ridiculous. When the darkness is dispelled by the light, your so-called invincible existence is just a poor little worm. " Yang Yinger''s voice is disdainful, her expression is the same. Although the black monster is powerful, can it pierce the light? Can it resist the light! Light can be infinitely extended, as long as in the dark, there is a touch of light, it can be infinitely spread around. Therefore, the light is endless and can easily pierce the darkness. The darkness, in front of the endless light, is like a window paper that can be easily broken. A slight touch, that is a hole. Black monster is powerful, but only with the help of darkness, it will appear powerful.Without the help of darkness, and the increase. Darkness in front of light, there will be no escape, can only be forced to disperse. Just as at this time, the holy angel stands in the void, and on its normal human size body, endless golden light goes to the dark depths. This light, although can''t compare with the equipment special effects released by Yi Xiaofan, is extremely bright. Especially in the dark, it seems more dazzling and more obvious. "Impossible, dark, dark, how can be dispelled by light, impossible." The black monster is close to madness. It is the messenger from hell and the guardian of the necromancer. In terms of attributes, it is a pure DARK monster. Dark attribute monster, fear of light, this is a matter of course. In particular, the light released by the saint angel is not ordinary light. It''s the light, the endless light, the opposite of hell, the endless light of heaven. It''s not so easy to disperse the darkness. "Nothing is impossible, accept the judgment of the light!" Tang Jingya began to drink, and then the staff in her hand began to give out a dazzling golden light. An unprecedented huge ball of light appeared in front of her. It''s big, like a fireball with endless light. Chapter 782 "Go Then, Tang Jingya gave a big drink. With a wave of the staff and an invisible traction, he directly pulled the huge ball of light and floated towards the sky. Then, it turned into a golden meteor and attacked the black monster. At the same time, above the sky, the holy angel also raised his holy sword. On that, it was also shining with golden light, a sword, cutting through the void, cutting the dark, with unparalleled momentum, toward the black monster. The black monster roared, but the sound wave that pierced the darkness could not stop the holy light from heaven. The Holy Light roared, the sound wave floated, and the speed was very fast. In a moment, it had already reached the black monster. Then, the holy light turned into a cutting edge and cut the black monster in half. Spread out on both sides. A black mist, drifting with the wind, melted into the darkness, and then disappeared into the invisible. After the black monster disappeared, the surrounding fantasy space also began to vibrate, and spread around. Like a broken mirror, it turns into pieces and floats out into the void. Calm as dead space, at this moment suddenly shake up. In this vibration, the void slowly devours the debris. A few seconds later, Tang Jingya has returned to reality. Although there is no big difference between the reality and the dark fantasy, even so, it is enough to make Tang Jingya happy. After all, before that, in the dark mirage, she was not very good. In the dreamland, there is a feeling of depression. It seems that there is a big mountain on your head, which is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. At this moment, the illusion is breaking, and the feeling of mountain pressure is naturally disappearing. next, it''s the big battle in reality. After Tang Jingya came out, all the people on this trip were basically here. Of course, except for Liu Xinghe, the goods are not very lucky. Ying Sheng has not been rescued by Yang Ying''er and Yi Xiaofan. At this time, in the darkness, only a floating pinhole white spot was left. This white spot is the dark dreamland of space where Liu Xinghe is. "Come out!" Yi Xiaofan just came out from a space node, looking at the dawn members around, and asked. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other and come over from a distance. Tang Jingya came out by himself, which is also one of the things that Yi Xiaofan expected. After all, among these people, Tang Jingya has the ability of holy light. In principle, she should also be one of the candidates who are not afraid of the dark. However, due to some reasons, she did not come out immediately, which is inevitable. After all, if light wants to conquer darkness, it must first adapt to darkness. After getting used to the darkness, it''s time to start killing. "It''s almost out! By the way, one Liu Xinghe is still short. " Yang Ying''er reminds a way, in her heart faintly feel this is a routine! It is reasonable to say that Yi Xiaofan''s rescue should also bring everyone out. However, Liu Xinghe is the only one who has been staying in the dark dreamland. So far, he has not come out and left the dark space. "Boy, let''s have a rest! He has a way out Yi Xiaofan smiles mysteriously, then finds an open place and sits down cross legged. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other in dismay, and then shake their heads helplessly. Maybe this is Yi Xiaofan''s test of Liu Xinghe! in fact, this is exactly the case. Liu Xinghe, as the vice president of Breaking Dawn guild, if he can''t break this illusion, is it too ugly! The other ten members of dawn are not stupid either. When they see this picture, they find their own places and sit down to have a rest. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger lean on Yi Xiaofan, looking at the latter, saying something. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the last dark dreamland, a figure holding a long Qi, is running in the dark. Behind him, followed by an endless dark curtain. This black curtain is like the maggot of tarsal bone. It follows Liu Xinghe all the time and never leaves. Feeling the cold wind coming from behind him, Liu Xinghe was ready to cry. He''s been in for a long time, and he''s been on the run. Now, whether he is physically or spiritually, although he has not reached the limit, he is almost there. In this dark space, it is very depressing.With the black monster behind him, Liu Xinghe is very worried. "What to do? What should I do? Is it true that Liu Xinghe can only sink here forever? " Liu Xinghe thought about the cableway in his heart. The speed did not decrease and he continued to run forward. The hands of the long Qiang, in the dark, emitting a faint light. In this dark background, it is extremely dazzling. The darkness is deep and the light is dazzling. Liu Xinghe is running fast. He doesn''t know where his destination is and why he is running so fast. Behind the monster, really so terrible! Liu Xinghe thought about this problem repeatedly in his heart. In the face of the chasing monster, he said in a panic. The monster roared, roared, and struggled to get close to Liu Xinghe. Although Liu Xinghe is nervous in his heart, he has no way to do it. He can only run forward all the time. It''s not that he didn''t try to attack the black monster behind him, he did. But it has no effect, the attack on the black monster''s body, as if it was a stone sinking into the sea, instantly disappeared. The attack is invalid. Any physical form of attack is invalid and can''t cause damage to the black monster. In this regard, Liu Xinghe felt very sad, really sad. Chapter 780 Yi Xiaofan is flying rapidly above the sky. In his mind, he has been engraved by the real-time situation of a large area near here. However, he did not find any shadow of God fighters. "Strange, where is it?" Yi Xiaofan thought about the cableway in his heart and quickened his pace. Ice crystal wings stir up rapidly behind, bringing gusts of wind. The light blue light shines on the earth. All of a sudden, Yi Xiaofan''s mind, there is a wave, which belongs to the life of human God fighters. "Where is it?" is easy to see. Then he turns his body around, changes the direction of his progress, and flies to the right direction. Finally, a few seconds later, Yi Xiaofan saw that in the endless darkness below, a figure was running. Behind him, there is also a huge black monster, which has a big mouth and almost a big road. It can swallow an elephant alive. "Shennong Ding, refining everything." Yi Xiaofan cold drink, in front of his body, that empty space, Bo of a, a colorful object from inside excited she out. Then, in front of Mu Chen''s eyes, it quickly became bigger, and from time to time it had become the size of a water tank. Endless suction comes from the object. "Ah! What the hell Then, in the endless darkness in the direction of the object, a shout came out. A black smoke, suddenly floating over. Then, all of them were absorbed into the colorful objects, after the black fog disappeared. Among the colorful objects, there were several frightened voices. "Damn, you two are here." "Ha ha, aren''t you the same? They''re all in. " "It''s over. Lord necromancer will punish us." ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan has no intention to check the situation of these dead puppets. Directly put away the colorful Shennong Ding. Then it flew over the ground. The little figure, who was still running rapidly, was shocked at this time. He felt that the black monster behind him had disappeared. The feeling of relief came to his mind instantly, which led him to sit on the ground and do nothing. Until the sky above, light blue light, more and more bright, this person wants to see above the sky. He opened up zuiba and saw an incredible scene. In the light blue light, a figure stands in the void. His body, emitting a dazzling blue light, a pair of wings composed entirely of ice crystals, spread out in the back, looks very beautiful. "This is, President..." After that man muttered, he found that he was already in another world. The glaring blue light has faded to its normal size. Next to him, there was a man sitting cross legged. Looking closely, it was Li Yun, the companion of the company. In front of him, the one who stands is the Savior who brings him out, that is, the one who radiates blue light. "Thank you, president. Thank you." The man quickly bowed to Yi Xiaofan to thank him. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand lightly. After leaving a sentence, he walked towards the space node on the other side. "You sit here with Li Yun, don''t think about anything, keep your mind steady, don''t look at the darkness around you, and don''t run around unless we come out." Then, Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared again, and he went to another dark dreamland. ¡­¡­ At this time, in a dark space, Yang Ying''er''s figure is running rapidly. In front of her, a black monster is trying to escape here. From the faint light of Yang Yinger''s equipment, we can see that there is a sharp arrow on the black monster''s body. The sharp arrow, with the luster of burning fire, was very dazzling in the dark, and could be seen clearly from a long distance. "Where are you going! Take an arrow from me Yang Ying Er Jiao drinks a, takes the bow to lead the arrow, an arrow which exudes the hot fire light, appeared in her hand. With unparalleled momentum, toward the black monster, she hit out. The sound of breaking the void, the sound of tearing the void. "Ah! Who are you and how can you hurt us? " The black monster roared. It was a lot slower. It can be seen that Yang Ying''er''s arrows are already affecting it. "Who am I? Of course, the people who came to kill you! Nothingness and illusion are not invincible in my eyes. "Yang Ying son big drink, momentum is full, direct is several arrows she hit out. One arrow after another, almost in a line. Then, the sound of arrows passing through the sackcloth sounded, and the black monster snorted and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Yang Ying''er was overjoyed and took out a red dagger from her waist. Then she held the bow in her left hand and the dagger in her right hand. He stabbed the black monster. This stab, as if stabbed in the flesh and blood in general, although there is no blood outflow, but that kind of feeling, is extremely similar. The dagger is obviously covered with real damage. At this time, it can do a lot of damage to the black monster. A few knives down, the end of the black monster''s life. A stream of black smoke floated up and slowly disappeared in the darkness, mixed with the endless void. Yang Ying''er put away the dagger and didn''t go back to her waist. Then there was a crack, a crack. Everything around, suddenly changed, like a broken lens, all broken into several pieces, slowly dissipated in the dark. Thousands of kilometers away from Yang Ying''er, a member of Dawning is looking at his whole body. He was being chased by a monster just now! However, suddenly in front of a bright, vice president Yang Ying''er ran in. Chapter 783 "Ha ha, you can''t escape. You will sink into the darkness. You''re dead. " The voice of the black monster full of disdain came to Liu Xinghe''s ears. The goods were blown up on the spot. "Screw you, you can''t escape. You wait. I must have a way to kill you." Liu Xinghe roared, and the voice turned into a sound wave and spread around. "Kill me, ha ha! Is that possible? " That black monster arrogant reply way, that tone is very owe beat. It is huge to immeasurable black body, but also close to a lot of Liu Xinghe. Liu Xinghe''s eyes are twitching. It''s too frustrating for NIMA. Even if you don''t let go after yourself, you are extremely obscene, which is not good. "Of course it can!" Liu Xing River calendar drink, the forward body suddenly, then turn to the black monster. In his hands, the long Qing suddenly burst into endless dazzling white light. A road of Qiang Mang, toward the black monster shrouded in the past. "It''s useless. It''s useless. You can''t kill me. You''re just wasting your time." The black monster looked at Qiang mang penetrating his body, but could not feel a trace of pain. Suddenly, he was happy again and mocked Liu Xinghe again. "Damn it Liu Xinghe angrily scolded, long Qi took back, Qi mang dissipated, momentum also at this moment, slowly dissipated, after all, a blow can not be achieved, in the end is unable to solve the fundamental problem. "As I said, it''s useless. Your physical attack can''t hurt me at all." The voice of the black monster''s disdain came out from the endless darkness again. Liu Xinghe is almost furious, but he is helpless in the end. However, he can''t hurt the black monster with all his strength. However, the black monster is a message to him. Physical form of attack. If you can''t hurt it, what about other forms of attack, such as spirit, magic, or attack beyond physical form! This, whether you can successfully damage the black monster, or even kill it! "Non physical attacks? Is that so? " Liu Xinghe thinks about the cableway in his heart, and his eyes are shining. He seems to have grasped a trace of the key point. However, the only problem now is how to use this non physical attack! This is a problem, and the biggest problem at present. If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t kill the black monster after all. If we don''t kill the black dreamland dead spirit puppet, then Liu Xinghe will never be able to get out of this space. If you don''t get out of this space, it means to sink into it forever, until your consciousness dissipates and you are brainwashed by the dead puppet. By then, it''s all too late. Liu Xinghe doesn''t want to be like this. He hopes that he can live and escape from this dark dreamland. After all, reality is the real world, fantasy is virtual, is not credible. What''s more, this dreamland is a black dreamland full of death. There is endless darkness everywhere. How can we stay here and sink down! Liu Xinghe is not willing, and neither is he willing. ¡­¡­ Liu Xinghe continued to run, but this time he ran. But it''s not just running, but imagining the way to deal with it in my mind. What kind of attack can be regarded as an attack that breaks through the physical form, or can directly kill the black monster from the perspective of Metaphysics. Only in this way, is the ultimate way to open this dreamland. "Dada dada!" Liu Xinghe''s strong boots are stepping on the ground, making a clear sound, reverberating in the dark. The world, like a dead silence, echoed his breathing, and the crackling of the boots when they touched the ground. The figure of the monster behind him is closer to Liu Xinghe. If it goes on like this, Liu Xinghe''s going to run out of strength. When his strength is exhausted, I''m afraid it will be the day when his consciousness will sink completely. "The attack that breaks through physical form, have..." Liu Xinghe suddenly flashed a light in his mind. He seemed to have grasped something. It''s an attack that breaks through the physical form! I have. Then, his figure suddenly accelerated, not the acceleration or enlargement of his steps. It''s a piece of equipment on him that starts to change. This is his wristband. It''s SS level. It''s a very advanced equipment.At this time, the flame like color on the wristband began to soar, and a burst of momentum broke out from the wristband. Swept around, that feeling, very strange. Originally with the meaning of cold dark space, at this time, slowly filled with a hot light feeling. And this feeling comes from Liu Xinghe''s wrist guard. "Flame wristband, ha ha, break through the physical form! I''ll have a try. " Liu Xinghe roared. He rushed forward and glided forward. Then, the glide step meal, immediately the body toward the sky jump up. The long Qi, turned into a silver dragon, stabbed the black monster''s eyes. The pupil of the black monster suddenly shrinks into a pinhole and laughs. Liu Xinghe''s momentum at this time almost makes him feel afraid. It''s an attack that can endanger its life. "How could it be?" The monster roared, then the body that rushed before, instinctively dodged towards the back. However, the result is already doomed. It''s still slow. Liu Xinghe turned into a streamer of fire, like a fire flying from the sky, breaking through the monster''s eyes. The whole person and the Chang Qi in this hand become one. He is Qi, and Qi is him. This is the posture of weapons and human body. It is powerful. In addition, the special flame wristband in his hand can cause damage to the invincible monster. Chapter 784 Moreover, the damage he caused this time is by no means ordinary. It is another kind of damage that can ignore physical defense and various media. Flame wristband, this equipment, will never be as common as its name, it has certain special attributes. And its additional skill [flame piercing] is the divine skill of Qi divine fighter. Flame piercing: jump up to high altitude, hold long Qi in hand, add the power of flame, and pierce the enemy once. It has great power, and has the effect of flame corrosion. It can cause real damage to the enemy that can''t be ignored. To use this skill, you must use long Qi or spear. This is the introduction of flame piercing skills. Obviously, this is one of the skills with real damage. Although Liu Xinghe doesn''t directly understand the real damage like Yang Yinger, nor does he have the innate treasure like Yi Xiaofan, which can be used to imprison monsters, he can''t summon the holy angel like Tang Jingya. Saint angel, the guardian from heaven, has strong attack power, and the attack has the effect of holy light. It has strong attack power against darkness. Liu Xinghe relies on the long Qi in his hand and the flame wristband on his wrist. These two things are enough to torture the monster. This time, Liu Xinghe didn''t kill the black mirage monster directly, but he also gave it a lot of damage. Even one eye of the black monster has been pierced. "Ah! How could it be, how could you have the ability to do harm to me? " The black monster roared wildly, with unbelievable tone. Indeed, at the beginning, Liu Xinghe never showed such potential. Even the corresponding attacks were not launched. However, just now, Liu Xinghe caused irreparable damage to it. The black monster''s eyes were pierced. A touch of black smoke flows out of the black monster''s eyes and into the surrounding black space. It screamed bitterly, but it had no effect at all. "Damn it! damn! How is that possible? " Black monster roared, the huge body, running around in this dark fantasy. "Nothing is impossible. There is no invincible existence in this world. Even you can''t do it." Liu Xinghe sneered, and then his figure appeared behind the black monster. "You! You can''t get out of here if you hurt my eye The black monster roared, and the sound seemed hysterical. A wave of sound spread around. The black smoke that shrouded the place was blown and spread around, like a mushroom cloud from an explosion. "Then if you are blind in the other eye, too!" With a cold smile, Liu Xinghe suddenly flashed in the dark dreamland. That style, as if it was flashing in general, in this constantly flashing around, black monster can not see clearly, Liu Xinghe''s body in the end to where. Black monsters can''t even rely on their perception in the dark. After all, under normal circumstances, the black monster, as the master of this dark fantasy, can control all the black smoke. Can be used to cover up their own body, can also be used to help attack the enemy, but also can use black smoke to repair their damaged body. However, this time it is not, black smoke can not repair the black monster''s body, more unable to mobilize, used to attack Liu Xinghe. As for the hidden body shape, even if the black monster is hidden, it is only to cheat those low-level ordinary God fighters. For Liu Xinghe, this degree of concealment is almost useless. As the saying goes, eggs are useless. Liu Xinghe''s body is flashing, and the black monster is more and more flustered. It has now learned that Liu Xinghe has the ability to completely hurt himself. If we look at it in this way, it will not be long before it becomes very easy for us to even kill ourselves. If that''s true, the black monster is dangerous. Although it can also attack Liu Xinghe, and can cause a lot of damage to the latter, but it can''t keep up with Liu Xinghe''s pace! It''s true that I can''t keep up. I can only see countless shadows of Liu Xinghe flashing around, but I can''t catch his real body there! If you can''t grasp the real person, you will be very sleepy about the next plan. After all, in order to kill the enemy, it is necessary to know the enemy''s location in advance. Then, make a strong attack on that position. Only in this way can you hit the enemy head-on and cause a lot of damage to the enemy, or even kill them directly.But now the problem is that the black monster can''t capture Liu Xinghe''s real body and can''t give damage to him. "Go to hell! Humble people. " Finally, the black monster can''t bear it. A strong corrosive smoke is coming out of its mouth and flying out all around. Liu Xinghe is advancing at a high speed. Looking at the black smoke, I don''t know why, there is always a sense of diaphragmatic response in his heart. His sense of combat told him that the smoke was definitely not a good thing. Don''t get a cent. Otherwise, you will get hurt here because of your strong attributes! "Go to hell! Even if you corrode your body, I will not hesitate. At that time, I will let the necromancer turn you into a very low-level necromancer guard. You can''t even have your body. " The black smoke beside the black monster became more and more intense. As if to turn into essence, like a water curtain, in this space, wantonly spread. Liu Xinghe circles around the monster, trying to find a shortcut that can directly pierce the black monster''s body. Not to mention, after several turns around the black monster, he finally caught a spot. Chapter 785 From here, there is a vacancy around the black monster''s body. This vacancy is nothing else. It''s the position of the eye that the black monster lost before. One of the holes here is that there is no black area with strong corrosive smoke. The black monster''s body is huge and boundless, and the corrosive smoke is also emitted from all parts of its body, the useless eye. At this time, even the smoke is not released. Since the corrosive black smoke can not be released, it can provide certain convenience for Liu Xinghe. "From there, I believe we can succeed." In Liu Xinghe''s heart, Zui angle slightly tilts up, and then his feet move continuously, driving his body to approach the black monster quickly. Behind him, there were a series of illusions. This is the result of too fast speed. The positioning of Qi warrior among the divine fighters is like this. Assault, stab type, is deep behind the enemy, and can also rely on very fast speed, from the enemy encirclement escape. This is the true meaning of the soldiers in Qi, and also the true meaning of Liu Xinghe''s belief. Although Liu Xinghe doesn''t have Yi Xiaofan''s ability to move instantaneously, his speed is fast enough to produce illusion directly, which is enough to see how fast this speed is. Liu Xinghe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils narrowed to the size of a needle. Then his speed soared, and he jumped directly to the vacant position. Body into a streamer, quickly close to the location of the gap, holding long Qiang, rushed into it. As soon as the figure flashed, it was a little help, toward the other eye of the black monster, and rushed past. The black monster''s body is not materialized, it is just a mass of smoke. Therefore, Liu Xinghe also can''t borrow from it. He can only rely on the inertia principle of his own take-off to attack another intact eye out of the gap. The speed of his take-off, with the strength is also after a special modulation. Just like this time, take off, his position is just right, can reach the eye height. Then, the long Qi in his hand turned into a streamer, like a meteor, and attacked the intact eyes again. the black monster''s pupil suddenly narrowed, and it had forgotten to shout and scold, the ugly big Zui Zhang''s boss. But not even one syllable. Within the reflection of the pupil, a figure, growing larger and larger, has been close to the eyes before. Then, the long Qi directly pierced the eyes of the black monster, and came out on the other side of the body together with Liu Xinghe. Subsequently, Liu Xinghe''s body lost its strong inertia and had to slowly fall to the ground. And the black monster behind him is constantly screaming. Although it does not have a substantial body, but parts of the body injured, it can also feel endless pain. Just like at this time, the pain of the previous eye has not disappeared, now the other eye has been stabbed blind. It''s really hard for it. Two eyes lost, the black monster as if the reconnaissance plane lost the camera in general, simply unable to predict the situation outside. I can''t feel the exact location of Liu Xinghe at all. We can use the dark field to sense, but the dark field also has a certain delay. In other words, as long as Liu Xinghe keeps moving at a high speed, it is impossible for the black monster to hit him. This is the effect of speed, but also the end of losing the eyes. Perception is powerful, but it depends on how well it is handled. If you let Yi Xiaofan to find the location of Liu Xinghe, the delay will become very small. But to let the black necromancer guard detect Liu Xinghe''s location, the delay will be huge. It''s too big to detect. "Well, as you wish, your two eyes are gone. Now it''s time to drive away your life." Liu Xinghe''s tone seems to be a little excited, this is the first time that he really hit the black monster like this. "Damn it! I''m invincible. You can''t kill me. " The black monster is still unwilling. How can this NIMA do this! Bullying the invisible and untouchable vulnerable groups? No! "Then try! As I said, there is nothing invincible in this world, even you. " Liu Xinghe laughs. It''s like a demon voice from hell.It passed to the black monster''s ear, which made him shiver. "Well, accept death!" Liu Xinghe is not talking nonsense. He has been in this dreamland for some time. Now, it''s time to get rid of the monster and get out of here. As Liu Xinghe''s laughter falls, his figure flickers again. This time, inspired by the dawn of victory, he was fast enough to produce a phantom, and now he turned into a wild bull, charging towards the black monster. In a flash, it had already reached the monster. The black necromancer guards are shaped according to the previous form of the body. The former noumenon of the black necromancer guard was a humanoid creature, so at this time, its body in the dark dreamland also presents a humanoid virtual shadow. The whole body is cast by those black smoke, although not very clear, but it has a very visual impact. "Dada dada!" Liu Xinghe''s boots, treading on the ground, make a crisp sound. The Black Death guard didn''t dare to be careless. He wanted to take his own life! How can you not live with your own life! Chapter 786 Although Liu Xinghe has seen the victory in sight, he is still calm. His experience on the battlefield told him not to relax his vigilance until he completely killed his opponent. Maybe you relax your vigilance at that moment, then you will die. Just like now, although the dead guard is blind, it can still rely on hearing or perception to predict Liu Xinghe''s position. Although there will be a certain delay, the blind cat meets the dead mouse in the battle. But it happens from time to time. Therefore, Liu Xinghe has to be more careful. The fire in the heart is burning, and the fire outside the body is also churning. A flame rose from the surface of Liu Xinghe''s body, as if Liu Xinghe was burning a flame. In this dark depth, it is extremely dazzling. Liu Xinghe is full of endless flames, and his whole body seems to be a huge fireball. He goes through the darkness quickly. Quickly approach the black monster. A few seconds later, Liu Xinghe''s whole body changed. The red flame is burning. The handle is long and the flame is rolling. It looks extremely dazzling. A heat wave swept around. Turned into a strong wind, forced the cold around to one side. "Fire, this is fire. How can there be a fire here? " The black necromancer had already felt a slight change in temperature from the slight changes in the air. Since ancient times, darkness has been synonymous with cold. Now it''s the same here. In the dark, it was also very cold. The degree of cold is the most suitable temperature for the survival of the Black Death guard. When the necromancer establishes this dreamland, he has already set up the relevant rules of the world. For example, temperature, darkness, geographical breadth and so on, these are factors that need to be considered. And these factors are all designed based on the resistance of the necromancer guards. This kind of geographical situation is the best for their combat and survival. However, for God fighters, it is not the case. In the cold world, no one likes it. Although Shenzhan has a strong constitution, it can''t be affected for a long time. Therefore, the mirage here is very suitable for the dead guard, but it is extremely bad for the God fighters. At this time, the flame released by Liu Xinghe was born, which changed the relevant geographical conditions here. The darkness, in the light of the fire, has already become bright. Cold, at this time, is also dispersed by sparks, the temperature is rising, is rising. The arrival of light makes the extremely oppressive feeling in the dark dreamland disappear. The temperature also becomes suitable. ¡­¡­ Liu Xinghe became a burning man. Everywhere you go, it''s warm and shining. That black monster is about to despair, which is too torture! "Go to hell!" Liu Xinghe drank a low, he has successfully approached the body of this human form dead spirit guard. Then, the hands of the long Qi suddenly shaking, a Qi flower flash, with a burst of fire. Then, as long as Qiang came out, the bright light of Qi awn attacked the black monster. In an instant, he pierced the black monster! The screams of the black dead guard, one after another, echoed in this dark dreamland. It was far away that Liu Xinghe heard that his scalp was numb. "Click!" Liu Xinghe passed through the middle of the monster''s body and then fell to the ground. Looking at the endless darkness, I carry Chang Qi, like a god of war, standing in the darkness, extremely dazzling. "Ah! Lord necromancer, I will take revenge for you all the time. " The dark necromancer gave a scream, and then there was no sound. The huge human body, also at this time, turned into black smoke, melted into the surrounding dark space, disappeared in the invisible. Liu Xinghe breathed out a breath, but his eyes were still at a loss. The black necromancer did kill him, but how could he get out of this dark fantasy! This is still a problem! Just when he was confused, the dark dreamland beside him was like a broken glass. Crash to the ground. The crackle is almost endless. Liu Xinghe looked at everything around him, and the color was incredible."This..." He''s a little tongue tied. He''s never seen such a situation before! Yi Xiaofan and others, who are resting outside, are also shocked by the change of the last space node. One by one, they all stood up, and so did Yi Xiaofan. Although he believed that Liu Xinghe had the strength to kill the black monster, he didn''t know how long it would take. Now that this space node has changed, Liu Xinghe must have succeeded. Think of it here. Yi Xiaofan also stood up, and then walked to the space node not far in front, behind him, standing is Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. The speed of space node disintegration is very fast, almost completed in a few seconds. After the space illusion completely collapses. A figure holding a long Qing appears in the dark real world. If you look closely, it''s Liu Xinghe, vice president of dawn! "The vice president is back." "Yes! Or vice presidents are so powerful that they can kill those black death guards. Like us, it''s up to the president to rescue us. " "Yes! This time, we have to thank the president and the vice presidents a lot. If it wasn''t for them, we would have thought, alas ¡­¡­ The ten members of the dawn group were smiling when they saw Liu Xinghe coming back. Only Liu Xinghe at this time, but it is not clear. Nima''s, I just escaped from it, you laugh! Seeing the state of Liu Xinghe''s muddled face, Yi Xiaofan also smiles faintly and goes to him. Shen took his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 787 "Not bad! I''m going to save you in a few minutes Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s face, Liu Xinghe seems to understand something. Want to cry without tears! "Shit, boss, how can you do that! I thought you were all trapped in that dreamland, so as soon as you came out, I was ready to find a way to rescue you all. " Liu Xinghe said, tone of a meal, helplessly exhaled a breath, and then continue to say. "But I didn''t expect you to come out, boss. All of these were rescued by you, but you didn''t come to save me. Boss, you''re trying to hurt me!" Looking at the helpless expression on Liu Xinghe''s face. Yi Xiaofan also has a bitter smile. He had already made a reservation long before. Liu Xinghe must have a way to come out. Therefore, this is not to rescue him. To a certain extent, it is also a kind of exercise. If you are the vice president of dawn, you can''t even break such a simple illusion, then you''re going to make an egg! Therefore, in the face of Liu Xinghe''s condemnation, Yi Xiaofan has to smile and pretend not to know. "Don''t you think you''ve come out? Just come out, just come out. " After that, he pretended to come forward and patted Liu Xinghe on the shoulder. One side of the naughty Yang Ying''er also ran over, said. "Just come out, just come out, we all believe in your strength, we all expect that you will have a way to leave the dreamland." Listen to Yang Yinger''s words, Liu Xinghe''s face is more ugly. You are all testing me! Although my strength is not low, but in this strange situation, it is inevitable that there will be some unexpected things! Liu Xinghe stopped talking, took out the water he carried in his backpack and took a drink. After that, he cleared his throat and went to Yi Xiaofan to ask the latter. "Boss. Can you confirm the location of the necromancer? I want to go and kill him. " Liu Xinghe''s words are very direct, but also very effective. As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately aroused the agreement of the ten ordinary members. The Necromancer''s illusion of the dead has done them harm. If it is the emergence of Yi Xiaofan and Yang Yinger, it is estimated that now they have become puppets who have lost their sense and mind. It can be said that now almost all Yi Xiaofan, needless to say, can trigger the anger of the necromancer. If you don''t call back, it''s insulting dawn''s face! "Yes! President, the necromancer has done us such a terrible job. This account must be doubled! " It was Li Yun who spoke this time. This young man is also an acute man. At this time, when he saw that Liu Xinghe wanted to denounce the necromancer, he naturally wanted to participate in a competition. Li Yun''s words aroused the displeasure of all the remaining members of dawn. "What the hell! We have to find the necromancer, catch him, and play the chicken. My sister, I almost died. " "Yes, that''s right. You have to play chicken. You have to, you have to say it." It was another member of Dawning who was also one of Yi Xiaofan''s rescuers. At this time, it is just in line with the meaning of several other members of dawn. "Yes, that''s right. Attack the necromancer." "Take it out and cut it to pieces. This must be done." "Playing chicken is light. Cutting chicken is the real punishment for necromancer." "If I find this grandson, I will make him regret coming to this world." ¡­¡­ At dawn, the members talked about it without heat. Yi Xiaofan sees this, also cannot sit. But in his heart. Also has its own scruples. He can''t confirm the real location of the necromancer! In other words, he doesn''t know where the necromancer is in the dark space. Now it''s a little embarrassing. ¡­¡­ At this time, in this endless darkness, in a small space, a body wrapped in black robes, suddenly felt a cool crotch. I don''t know where the coolness comes from. It''s very uncomfortable. "Damn, they all escaped from the realm of death. It seems that the strength of these people is not low!" The necromancer pondered, his eyes full of bloodthirsty light. He''s angry! As a high-level necromancer from hell, it''s strange that he was made to turn around by these human beings. "Next, I''m going to fight myself. You little people, get ready!"The cold voice of the necromancer reverberated in the cave, and the rescue didn''t go away. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan et al''s dawn Group has been ready. "Well, all of you stand here. There is no doubt that the necromancer is in this space. However, I can''t be sure of a specific position. Now the only way is to attract the necromancer. Only in this way can we kill the necromancer with one strike. In this dark space, we can directly collapse Collapse. " Yi Xiaofan explained, looking at the group of daybreak members with a muddled face. What? Even the president can''t confirm the specific location of the necromancer. This is a bit of bullshit! Invincible president, even don''t know? "How to attract it?" Liu Xinghe saw that all the members of dawn around him were silent and asked immediately. The question he asked is also the most urgent one at present. It is also the question that other members of dawn want to know. Liu Xinghe''s words immediately aroused the support of a group of dawn members around him. "Yes! President, how can we attract this damned necromancer? " "Mr President, you should have worked out all the solutions for a long time! Say it and let the brothers do it. " "President, speak up!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 788 Hearing the inquiry of the members, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t sit still and stood up from the ground. Then he quickly walked to the members and said with a mysterious smile. "It''s very simple! We all turn on the light of the special effects and let ourselves become the focus after the endless darkness. In this way, the necromancer can be easily found. Once he appears, I will let him come and go. " Yi Xiaofan''s words, as if to this group of members to eat a reassurance. All the members were excited at this time. It seems a bit dangerous to turn on your own special effects and let yourself be the focus in the dark. However, this is also the most effective and fastest way at present. In the dark, nothing can be seen, what can become the most prominent existence in the dark. As we all know, of course, this is the bright future. Light in the endless darkness, is not the most prominent symbol of it! And what is the object that can directly create light here. It''s just your equipment. As long as the level of equipment reaches a certain level, equipment effects can be opened. The special effects of equipment, no surprise, is a display channel of equipment. From the original dim, into the light soared. It''s a change, and it''s a way to make yourself the only focus in the dark. Now inside the mirage, the members of dawn are trying not to cause direct attacks from the Deathly guardians of the dark space. So. It''s been used all the time, but I didn''t dare to open the equipment special effects directly. So. When Yi Xiaofan went to rescue them, he saw that they didn''t turn on the special effects of equipment. It''s not that they didn''t think of this method. It''s that they can''t open it directly. If they open it, they will be regarded as an eye-catching target by these black monsters. Although this can illuminate the road ahead, it is also an absolutely dangerous way. But now that Yi Xiaofan has opened his mouth, it''s different. Who is Yi Xiaofan? He is a man who is called a God. For the necromancer, he can defeat him easily. However, the premise is that the necromancer has to come out of the dark space. In this way, Yi Xiaofan can give the black monster a fatal blow. This is the only way to defeat the necromancer. ¡­¡­ Do what you say. Yi Xiaofan cleared his throat, and then took the lead in opening his own special effects. However, he did not adjust the special effect to the brightest stage. After all, it''s too bright and bad. Originally, the necromancer was a creature living in the dark. Facing the light, he had an extremely scared look. If Yi Xiaofan directly turns on the brightest existence at this time, he will immediately become an artificial sun in this dark space. If it is true, the necromancer is afraid of the light, and even dare not come to the trouble of Yi Xiaofan. If they don''t come to find the trouble of Yi Xiaofan, then naturally they can''t easily find the position of the necromancer. If you find a position, then killing the necromancer will naturally become an empty talk. As soon as the special effects of Yi Xiaofan''s equipment on his body opened, it was a light blue light, spreading gently around. Although the brightness level has been adjusted to the lowest stage, even so, the light emitted by Yi Xiaofan is still very strong. From a distance, it''s like a huge light bulb standing in the dark. It''s just that the light bulb is light blue. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s action, the other ten members of dawn, together with Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, all jump directly to their own attribute equipment panel, and then turn on the special effects. Suddenly, those special effects light mixed together, appears particularly bright. Take a little place in the middle and shine like dusk. Although still can not be the same as the real day, but also enough to see the road under the feet. "Well, next Xiaofan, what should we do?" Tang Jingya asked, and she let out a priest''s robe. In the dark, it emits a soft holy light. It looks like an angel coming down to earth. In this endless darkness, he preaches his idea of holy light and brings it to every area full of darkness. Let the holy light shine on the whole world. From then on, the world is clean. Compared with Tang Jingya''s soft light on her body, Yang Yinger''s light on her body is next. A body of leather armor, wrapped with exquisite body, in the dark, not very conspicuous, but after the equipment special effects, it becomes extremely bright.The color of the flame, reflected on her leather, looks like. It''s very glossy. Even, Yi Xiaofan can feel that the fire light from Yang Yinger''s body is enveloping a layer of heat wave and spreading out all around. ¡­¡­ "Well, if it''s all turned on, just go around in groups of two! Keep in mind that you must keep your mind steady, and don''t let the dead puppets take advantage of the loopholes. " After that, Yi Xiaofan divided the ten ordinary dawn members into two groups, and then they spread out all around. "If you feel something wrong, just call me." At the time of leaving. Yi Xiaofan also added such a sentence. After all, ordinary members don''t have the ability to hurt this nihilism. Here, there are only four people who can cause damage to Necromancers. Yi Xiaofan naturally is needless to say, Shennong Ding refining all things, nature is easy to the necromancer to refining. As for Tang Jingya! The light above her body is the nemesis of the dark creatures. For the necromancer, it also has a certain principle of restraint. Chapter 789 Yang Ying''er is also the same. She understands that the real harm she can do to the necromancer can cause very high damage. The last one is Liu Xinghe. He has the flame wristband, which can add real damage, and also can cause a certain amount of damage to the necromancer. Although it can''t kill the necromancer in a short time, it''s enough to suppress it. And with his speed, the necromancer wants to catch up with him, which is almost a joke, impossible. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s arrangement is extremely reasonable. More than ten members spread out all around. Although they are all slow and cautious, they are also the best. After all, all the Necromancers present, including Yi Xiaofan, have never met in person. It''s reasonable to be more careful. Yi Xiaofan, holding the black ice staff, walks in an area. All around him, there is endless darkness. The endless darkness looks like a deep pool of stagnant water, with no end in sight. In the invisible, it is enough to give people a feeling of extreme depression. Of course, most of this feeling is still on the body of ordinary members. For Yi Xiaofan, this is nothing. After all, the strength is strong to a certain extent, for the prediction of danger, as well as for the darkness, there is a certain resistance. Endless darkness is terrible, but as long as your strength passes, it''s nothing. At the same time, Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are also careful to go further and further, walking through the dark space. ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark, inside a small space node with deep color, this is a small dark space. Among them, a man in a black robe sits on a stone suspended in mid air. This person''s breath is introverted, and he doesn''t feel any breath of life, but his whole body is endless surrounded by a sense of lifelessness. This person is the one who dominates and builds this dark space, which is Yi Xiaofan''s target, necromancer. "Damn, I don''t give you any color to see. Do you really think my necromancer will be afraid of you?" Hoarse voice from the male population, gloomy but also very depressed, with the endless dark space around, it is even more so. After a rustle, the necromancer stood up from the huge round stone, and then walked forward with a staff like a dead wood. The shape of this staff is like dead wood. It is curved and has no fixed aesthetic shape. At the top of the staff, there is a head inlaid. In that head, a ghost fire like substance was burning in it, emitting its own light and heat. "It''s my turn." The necromancer gave a hoarse sigh, and then stretched out a dry, immature palm to wipe the void in front of him. Then, a special wave of space came from it, and a small space door was opened. The necromancer grinned hoarsely, as if he had already seen several necromancer guards in his future. Then, he stepped directly into the space door. After a flash of light, the necromancer has appeared in the dark space, which is the space with Yi Xiaofan and others. Here, the necromancer can meet Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan, who is exploring the past toward the front, seems to have some feelings at this time. As I said earlier, he can''t sense the presence of the necromancer. This is because he really didn''t feel his existence after entering the dark space. However. Now there are such strong fluctuations. Although this kind of fluctuation is very obscure and not easy to detect, the power of Yi Xiaofan''s soul is several times that of others, and he is also advantaged in the aspect of perception. So. When the necromancer entered the space, he was aware of the existence of the other side. This kind of unstable space, suddenly more than one person''s feeling, Yi Xiaofan is very sensitive. "Coming!" Yi Xiaofan eyebrows jump, Zui angle slightly up, his opponent, finally is to appear. In the last life, the necromancer was called a plague. Because every time he appears, if there is no corresponding inhibition, then he can be in his latent period of time. Turn the divine fighters or various mutant beasts or even other intelligent creatures in most of the surrounding areas into their own dead guard. This kind of ability is destined to build the Legion.So, don''t let a necromancer grow up. It''s really terrible. If you don''t get the corresponding suppression, after the incubation period of the necromancer, then you will face not only a necromancer, but a whole necromancer legion, and countless necromancer guards, necromancer puppets and so on. Necromancer puppets and necromancer guards are pure hell fighters who absorb a lot of Necromancer''s Qi. Their desire for fighting comes from the bottom of their hearts. Once you fight, it''s a never-ending attack. You don''t know how to stop. I don''t know the pain. It is this that makes the necromancer turn pale in the end of his last life. ¡­¡­ "Come out, I hope you can take the initiative to find me!" Yi Xiaofan grinned and said in secret. He is looking forward to this! Although the necromancer is powerful and weird, it is precisely because of this extreme attribute that other God fighters can''t stand the attack of the necromancer. But Yi Xiaofan is different, he can have several ways to eliminate the necromancer in the dark space. This is the convenience brought by strength. Chapter 790 Yi Xiaofan covers his perception to the greatest extent, almost covering most of the dark space. Just when his perception spread to a certain extent, he suddenly realized an unusual position. There, the breath of death is confused, everywhere is dead, not pure dark space. This position is about 5000 meters away from Yi Xiaofan. For the God fighters, this distance is not very far. However, the necromancer is not a living target, he can also have the ability to act. "That should be where the necromancer is." Yi Xiaofan muttered, then quietly hid his perception. He can''t let the necromancer realize that he has found him! Yi Xiaofan made a sign to Yang Yinger not far behind, indicating that he wanted to leave here. Although Yang Ying''er didn''t know why, she didn''t say anything after seeing Yi Xiaofan''s confident expression. He waved to show that he understood. Then, Yi Xiaofan nodded, opened his equipment panel, and turned off the equipment special effects. Then, the slight wind came, and behind Yi Xiaofan, a pile of pale blue ice crystal wings condensed. In the middle of the slight agitation, a breeze floated around. Dispel the black smoke and bring a cool wind. Yi Xiaofan legs a pedal, directly from the ground above the ground, from time to time is to fly on the high altitude. Above the sky, in the endless darkness, Yi Xiaofan can see a little bit of light, the words are moving forward slowly these are the ten members of dawn, they are also exploring everything in the dark space at this time. After all, the necromancer is hidden in it. However, what they don''t know is that their president Yi Xiaofan has confirmed the specific location of the necromancer. At this time, he has left them and is marching towards the location of the necromancer. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not very fast, which can reduce the fluctuation of space. After all, the space here is created by the necromancer, not very stable. If the speed is too fast, it''s easy to disturb the spatial structure here. At that time, the necromancer, the builder of this dark space, can easily detect the existence of Yi Xiaofan. For the necromancer, who can roam endlessly in the dark, Yi Xiaofan must approach carefully. Then, the world put out a must kill strike to kill the necromancer. Only in this way can we achieve the fastest speed and efficiency. Yi Xiaofan''s stealthy approach is not simply a reduction of speed. In his skills, he is very good at hiding his own breath. The power of the soul is absolutely not special for detecting anything. It also has the function, is uses to conceal own breath. If you hide the breath that can represent your own identity, you can completely prevent the enemy from discovering your own existence. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the necromancer held his staff and looked at the endless darkness nearby. He nodded secretly, as if he was very satisfied with the dark space. However, he did not realize that the most powerful enemy in his history was approaching him. There is no slightest awareness at all. Although this piece of space is built by him, and he also has absolute control over this piece of space, even so, he is still unable to do what he wants to do with Shangyi Xiaofan, an opponent with double soul power. Yi Xiaofan''s terrible, far from the powerful attack, his terrible, there is a thorough consideration of combat skills, it can be said, and Yi Xiaofan battle, is the most difficult thing. Originally, the opponent is stronger than you, moreover, the opponent also has a very strong ability to conceive in an all-round way! He can analyze all kinds of situations that happened in the battle, and choose by himself from a choice that is completely beneficial to him. This is not a normal battle, this is a film that has been planned by the director. Everything can be carried out according to Yi Xiaofan''s expectation. Just like now, Yi Xiaofan''s choice is to approach the necromancer quietly first, and then give a fatal blow. This is his plan, his choice, simple, no calculation and roundabout. This is a real fighter''s understanding and control of the battle. The necromancer doesn''t know that Yi Xiaofan is close. The only thing he knows is that in the area more than 5000 meters away from here, there are a lot of divine fighters, and these divine fighters are his targets this time.He can sense that the strength of these divine fighters is not very weak, at least much stronger than the previous group of necromancer puppets. As long as these ten God fighters are transformed into their own necromancer puppets, then the necromancer believes. In the next three months, I will be able to turn the whole s city into my own back garden. By then, it will be a real success. For example, s city has a population of more than 200000. There are more than 200000 divine fighters, and their strength is not weak. If they are all transformed into necromancers, then necromancers will have a certain military foundation. At that time, we will take more than 200000 necromancers to fight in all directions. This is also the first step for necromancers to dominate the world and to lay a foundation. However, does he really have a way to turn these ten God fighters into death guards? The answer is impossible! ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has successfully approached the position 500 meters away from the necromancer. Here it is. According to Yi Xiaofan''s transcendental perception, we can already detect the specific appearance of the necromancer. Chapter 791 "I found you. Prepare to die With a cold smile, Yi Xiaofan looks into the distance. It seems that he can pierce the endless darkness and see the scene in the distance. Then, hiding his body and breath again, he touched the position. The necromancer also started to move, but he was not really walking. Instead, he built a space portal in situ, which was built by him. Naturally, he had absolute control over the space. Of course, this is not complete. After all, the spatial structure here is very unstable. If you are not careful, the transmission may fail. "The dark listens to my call, wakes up from death, lives in the dark, falls in hell. Portal open The necromancer raised his wand and pointed to the void in front of him. Suddenly, a ripple flashed. A small space node floats out of the darkness. Then, rapid amplification, rapid amplification, from time to time has become a real space door. Yi Xiaofan floats in the darkness above the Necromancer''s head. Looking at this magical scene of the necromancer, he can''t help staring out his eyes. Nima, the portal can be opened at will! Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath and is also ready to attack. After all, it''s hard to find the necromancer, but you can''t let him leave casually, can''t you! Think of here, Yi Xiaofan is no longer hesitant, directly start ice flash skills, from the high air raid out. Then, a few ice flashes, assisting their own speed, quickly approached the necromancer. When Yi Xiaofan uses the ice flash, he naturally wants to touch the stable structure of the space. It''s just this that makes the necromancer who is preparing to enter the portal. It''s a sudden reaction. "Who is it?" The necromancer roared wildly, then his body instinctively jumped away from the spot. The portal in front of him has not been completely stabilized. If he enters rashly, he will be easily involved in the turbulence of time and space. It is absolutely impossible for the necromancer to take such an adventurous action. Moreover, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. In this dark space created by himself, here, he is the powerful side, but it does not mean that he is invincible. The Necromancer''s jump can be said to be full of skill. He jumped five or six meters away. This distance, just escaped the exploratory attack of Yi Xiaofan, that is a Xuan ice. Yi Xiaofan didn''t lose heart. He flew directly from mid air to the ground. He was only ten meters away from the necromancer. From here, with Yi Xiaofan''s transcendent strength and night vision effect, he can see clearly the real appearance of the necromancer. Black robes. It almost envelops the whole body, merging the necromancer and the dark together. The staff in hand, inside the skull at the top, radiates a faint green light. In this dark depth, it looks a little terrible. Yi Xiaofan looks at the necromancer and observes his opponent''s reality. The necromancer is the same. He feels the difference in Yi Xiaofan''s body. Similarly, he is also aware of Yi Xiaofan''s power. In the small space where he was hiding before, he once explored the strength and skill distribution of Yi Xiaofan, but unfortunately, they were all blank. But even so, with the Necromancer''s guess, Yi Xiaofan absolutely has the strength to hurt himself. There is no doubt about this. Thinking of this, the eyes of the necromancer wrapped under his robe suddenly shrank into pinhole size. Through the darkness of ten meters, I watched Yi Xiaofan. "you are very powerful. Why are you here?" The necromancer asked, he has guessed a small part of Yi Xiaofan''s strength now, so he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Yi Xiaofan, and he doesn''t want to fight with Yi Xiaofan so quickly. Because, he does not have enough assurance, can escape from Yi Xiaofan''s hand birthdays, yes, not to win, but to escape from birthdays. It''s a little embarrassing. When you see the enemy, you don''t even have the strength to fight against it, or even run away. They are not sure. "No reason! I just don''t want the darkness of hell to continue to spread around. If you insist on that, I don''t mind that I have another life in my hand. " Yi Xiaofan said calmly, his tone was so bland and terrible, as if the darkness around him and the necromancer in front of him were not enough to give him any pressure at all. In fact, the fact is that the necromancer is powerful, but it is only reflected in his weird skills and skills. As long as you give him time, he would mind creating a legion, which is terribleHowever, his skills are very strange, but his real strength is not very high. After all, he can be regarded as a supplementary talent at most, and he doesn''t have much attack power. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan for the necromancer, that is a kind of rolling, a kind of rolling from the bottom of my heart. As for the darkness around! This doesn''t need Yi Xiaofan to be afraid. He had seen more darkness than here. Such a small dark world can''t be compared with the abyss Canyon in the future. Abyssal Canyon, which is the place where real demons live, leads directly to the underworld and the depths of hell. It''s a paradise for demons and ghosts, a hell for other living creatures. When the necromancer heard Yi Xiaofan''s reply, he couldn''t help trembling. He couldn''t imagine why the human being in front of him could be so calm. Although his strength can crush himself, it is not impossible for him to bite back before he dies. It''s not easy to be hit by the necromancer with the strongest strike, even if it''s a god level strongman. Chapter 792 It''s not about how much health will be reduced, it''s about directly weakening the attributes. That''s why in my last life, so many God fighters refused to fight with Necromancers. Because the Necromancer''s skills are weird. You can easily kill him on the surface, but behind his back, he will still be calculated by the other side. This is the dread of the necromancer! In the last life, how many heroes were destroyed by this kind of necromancer, and their attributes dropped sharply, directly to the stage of ordinary God fighters. These are all caused by Necromancers. Therefore, in the last life, the warlords'' fear of necromancers was almost no less than that of the emperor level boss. Necromancers are born against all living species. As long as they don''t come from hell, they can almost be regarded as enemies. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan coldly looking at the necromancer, Zui angle slightly up, this necromancer is also a face helpless look. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Yi Xiaofan. He hasn''t fully grown up yet. He doesn''t want to die here. He has to go to a wider place to fly, where is his real goal. It''s also his final destination! Returning from hell, wandering in the world, and turning the world into hell by the way is the goal of the necromancer and his lifelong pursuit. However, at present, none of these can be realized. At least for the moment, it is very difficult to turn all these into reality, unless the necromancer can pass Yi Xiaofan. The only way is to force back, or kill, or even turn the human God warrior into a puppet of the dead. Only in this way can the necromancer survive. ¡­¡­ "How did you find this place? I see that your means can easily hurt me, but you should be clear about the cost of killing me." The necromancer said sullenly, only in this way, to ease his uneasiness. Only in this way can he have equal rights with Yi Xiaofan, and only in this way can Yi Xiaofan be more scrupulous about his strength and his life. Only in this way can he escape from the world. There is no other way. Yi Xiaofan looks at the necromancer with a sneer, and his eyes are full of disdain. "I naturally know that the reason why I dare to come to you so directly is that I must have a way to eliminate you safely. In other words, I can let your attack not affect me. Believe me, I have this ability." Yi Xiaofan''s words export, this necromancer became more uneasy. Yi Xiaofan''s words happened to enter his heart. It is true that Yi Xiaofan may have this ability. It''s true. According to Yi Xiaofan''s means of dealing with the necromancer, dealing with the necromancer may not really be a matter for him. The reason why he didn''t come to look for the necromancer before was that Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the ability to perceive another space. At the beginning, the lair built by the necromancer in this dark space was located in another space, so no matter how Yi Xiaofan perceives it, he can''t perceive it. now, the necromancer comes out by himself, which just saves Yi Xiaofan''s trouble of finding someone. "All right! In that case, I won''t say more. You have to remember the consequences. " After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the necromancer knew that this matter was absolute and there was no room for maneuver. In this case, then a few kinds of pain to play so a bar! Of course, the necromancer didn''t touch Yi Xiaofan. He just wanted to find a chance to escape. The space portal that was built just now has been completely stabilized. It can also enter it and then transfer to another area. In that case. As long as you leave here, the necromancer can be sure that he can escape. At that time, it is also excellent to find another place to hide and train a group of dead puppets. Thinking of this, the necromancer did not hesitate. He directly raised his staff and sang the scriptures from hell. It''s a precursor to his attack. Yi Xiaofan showed a smile at Zui corner and also began to attack. The black ice staff in his hand waved for a while, and pieces of black ice, as if for free, flew out to the necromancer. And at the same time, the black ice staff was raised high, and then Cha was forced on the ground. At the top of the staff, a light blue ripple, like a circle of air waves, spread out all around.The speed is extremely fast, and from time to time, a large area nearby is wrapped in it. There was a piercing chill, and the Necromancer''s speed of chanting hell Scriptures was a little slower, we can see that. This frozen field, for the necromancer, can still play a certain role. Yi Xiaofan at this time. Also no longer idle, eyes light explosion flash, a ray of light toward the front shine she and go. The necromancer shrouded in them, followed by a list of attributes appeared in the depth of Yi Xiaofan''s mind. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Yi Xiaofan, this is to detect the Necromancer''s related attributes! Necromancer (command monster from the depths of hell) rank: God level rank: 20 Health: * * physical attack: 100000 magic attack: 200000 Agility: 20000 skill: summon of the dead: in the process of fighting, necromancer can summon the dead from the depths of hell by chanting hell scriptures Spirit, the spirit of the dead summoned by the strong and weak, strong can be the existence of the ghost King level, weak can only be regarded as an ordinary imp. Necromancer teleportation: This is a special skill of necromancer, and it is also a natural ability. They can create their own dark space. In the dark space, they can set up teleportation gates at will, and the success rate can reach 100%. But in the ordinary plane, because of the stability of the plane law, the success rate will increase There has been a decrease. Necromancer Transformation: This is also one of the natural gifts of necromancer. Necromancer is called the commander of the necromancer Legion in the depths of hell. They can capture all intelligent creatures, then brainwash them and destroy their psychological defense. Only after their mind completely collapses, can they transform the necromancer into an enemy who only obeys their own orders The number of domesticated necromancers increases with the strength of Necromancers. Curse of the dead: This is not a skill that all necromancers can use. It''s a way to deal with powerful enemies. Once someone kills a necromancer, it''s very easy for the person who kills to be punished by the curse of the dead according to the hatred and resentment of the necromancer. So be careful when dealing with Necromancers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 793 Yi Xiaofan looked at a few skills to describe the situation, but his heart was dignified. He is not afraid of necromancer, but it doesn''t mean he is invincible! The reason why necromancer is terrible is because of his last skill, curse of the dead. This skill can only be triggered after you kill the necromancer. The effect is very overbearing, but also very difficult to deal with. Once you hit the curse of the dead, the attributes of the cursed target will be reduced by one third to one half permanently. Remember, it''s a permanent decline, not a temporary one. In the last life, some of the God fighters were cursed by the dead, which directly led to their strength retrogression, making them fall from the throne and become ordinary God fighters. How many groups have set up the presidents of small guilds because of the curse of the dead. And lead to their own position, to be replaced by other hostile forces. Even if they are directly replaced by their own subordinates, it is inevitable that they will be embarrassed. Of course! Not all necromancers have this talent. Some necromancers don''t have this talent. In other words, their talent is different, and they can''t achieve the effect of the curse of the dead. But even so, the curse of the dead, it is also a very terrible existence, who is the kind of bad luck. ¡­¡­ After detecting the attributes of the necromancer, Yi Xiaofan has almost thought about the relevant plans to deal with the necromancer. Since this is a necromancer who has the curse of the dead, if you kill him directly, it will trigger the curse of the dead. At that time, things will become more troublesome. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can''t kill the necromancer directly, which needs to be done indirectly. Only in this way can Yi Xiaofan achieve the effect of killing the necromancer without being affected. And can do this thing props, Yi Xiaofan just have so one. Yes, it''s Shennong Ding. It''s a congenital treasure, and there is the power of fire in it. This fire is the best choice to burn resentment and resentment. Just put the necromancer into the fire and let the fire burn his body and mind clean. So Yi Xiaofan won''t get any negative influence. After all, this is an indirect killing process, which will not affect its own. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and a cauldron the size of a censer appeared in his hand. Suspended in the palm of the hand more than two centimeters position, dribbling rotation. Waves of air spread out all around. The Necromancer''s regional scriptures were sung at this moment. Behind him, three space portals suddenly appeared. Then, the space portal trembled, from which came three ferocious and terrifying beings. This is the three headed ghost king, who came here from the depths of hell through the ritual of the call of the dead. "Master necromancer, I don''t know why we called our three brothers together this time?" One of them, the king of ghosts, was the first to ask. Speaking, that vision has been secretly aiming at Yi Xiaofan this side. When I saw the Shennong cauldron above the latter''s left hand, I saw something with great visual impact. The necromancer is clearly aware of this subtle fluctuation. Even now, he can feel the breath of his three subordinates from the Shennong cauldron in his hands. However, the breath of the three men was very weak, and they were about to feel it. Obviously, three powerful guards. In it, it''s not easy at all! "I called you here to help me kill him. When the task is completed, the sacrifice I promised will be delivered to you truthfully. How about that?" The necromancer said, when he said the word sacrifice, there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. Obviously, this time, he paid a big price to summon the three ghost kings. Otherwise, take the ordinary sacrifices as usual. It''s almost impossible to gather the three ghost kings. "Sacrifice!" The ghost king turned around and looked at his two companions. It seemed that he was fighting for their opinions. The other two ghost kings, although the one with no body shape is huge, the strength fluctuation is not as strong. but as the presence of the devil king in the depths of hell, strength is awesome. One of them, the scarlet head of the little ghost king, touched Tian''s own lips and said."Big brother, the sacrifice is very helpful for us. Maybe we can use it to advance on a large scale and achieve that position! I think it''s better to help the necromancer! " Talking ghost king, his face is very red, like painted red pigment, is a red headed ghost king. After hearing this, the strong ghost king did not give a clear answer, but looked at another black faced ghost king. This ghost king, his whole body is like smoke, without a complete shape, floating, very strange. "Big brother, this boy seems to be eccentric. I think we''d better go! Even the necromancer can''t deal with the human God fighters. They are definitely not good stubbles! " when the necromancer heard this ghosts, he was a face red now. What is even the Necromancer''s presence? This NIMA is not buried! All right! A necromancer is not a human being. Chapter 794 "Big ghost king, if you want to think clearly, those sacrifices, but I''ve collected them with great pains, then if you give up, you''ll have to wait another 500 years to achieve that position." The words of the necromancer were undoubtedly a steel needle, which penetrated into the heart of the turtle king. Indeed, the sacrifice is very precious. At least he has never seen such a poisonous good thing. If you take it down, just as the red faced ghost king said, you can grow to that state in a short time. So, for them. But there are many benefits! It can be said that the lure of Hu is not strong. The big ghost King breathed out a breath and checked the Shennong cauldron in Yi Xiaofan''s hand again. Looking at the fine pattern on it, and the endless holy light. The big ghost king has a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. He is a ghost king from the depths of hell. He is not afraid of the dirty Huei, but he is afraid of the holy light. After all, since ancient times, the holy light and ghosts are relative things. Therefore, it''s just a nature released from the bottom of my heart that the ghost king is afraid of the Shennong tripod. After looking at it carefully for a while, the ghost King gritted his teeth and turned to the necromancer. "Necromancer, that''s a great idea. The sacrifice needs to be improved. We can help you Big ghost King''s words export, that red face ghost king is at present in the eye black light flash. At present, the sacrifice offered by the necromancer is enough to make the three of them reach that level. If we add some more now, it would be more perfect. Think of here, this red face ghost king is also echoed. "Yes, necromancer, this human God warrior is powerful. If we want to deal with him, we may get hurt. I think you should add some of this reward sacrifice! Otherwise, we will not fight this man. " The words of the red faced ghost king can be said to hit the nail on the head. Isn''t this cutting the Necromancer''s flesh and sucking the Necromancer''s blood! The necromancer grinned bitterly, and the eyes buried under the black robe became gloomy at this time. After thinking for a while, I have made the corresponding choice. "Well, I''ll raise the sacrifice by half and kill this boy for me. The sacrifice is yours. " The necromancer agreed to raise the sacrifice to 1.5 times of the original one. All of a sudden, these words aroused the appreciation of the red faced ghost king. "OK, that''s it, brother. Promise him!" Obviously, the great ghost king was also very satisfied with the amount of sacrifice. He nodded and answered the matter. Yi Xiaofan on one side has already been impatient of urgency, and the disdain in his eyes almost turns into substance, which comes out from his eyes. "I said, you guys, why are you so fussy. If you want to fight, hurry up and don''t waste my time, OK Yi Xiaofan said, also provocative looked at the necromancer and the three just sent over the ghost king. The red faced ghost king has always been a hot tempered man. Now he can''t bear it. Li drinks a, don''t wait for the other two ghost King reaction, toward Yi Xiaofan''s position to rush over. "Boy, you are too arrogant to die." After that, the whole body becomes a burst of black smoke, and then approaches Yi Xiaofan quickly. The surrounding is the dark space. After the red faced ghost king turned into a black fog, he merged with the surrounding darkness and couldn''t see clearly. "Ha ha! Just a low-level ghost king, do you think you have this ability? " Yi Xiaofan sneer, body shape a flash, directly disappeared from the original place. The red faced ghost king was shocked in his heart. He quickly turned back into reality. Looking at the endless darkness, he seemed to want to find out Yi Xiaofan''s position, and then give him a blow. The other two ghost kings saw that their companions had begun to attack, and they no longer looked on. One by one, they all ran over and carefully observed the movement around. But at this time, the necromancer, is Zui angle slightly tilted, eyes full of conspiracy to succeed. Stepping on the steps, slightly toward the portal. His plan has been half successful, as long as the successful close to the portal, then he can successfully escape from here. As for the three ghost kings! ha-ha! That''s what he''s summoned to defend against harm. Even the reward promised to the three brothers of the ghost king was fabricated. How could the necromancer take out such a rich sacrifice! Therefore, these three ghost kings are only used by necromancers to replace the dead. His real purpose is to let the three ghost kings hold Yi Xiaofan and prevent him from interfering in his escape process.Only in this way can the necromancer escape from life. This is his only chance and the best way for him at present. At this time, the three ghost kings are standing in the dark space, looking at the endless space around them. I don''t know why, they don''t see any clues about Yi Xiaofan. "Damn it, big brother, where is the boy? Why can''t he be found?" The red face ghost king asked angrily, the red face, because of anger, appears more bright red. With his questioning, the other three ghost kings were also a little angry. Indeed, they can''t find the location of Yi Xiaofan now. If it goes on like this, it will be extremely disadvantageous for them. After all, they are summoned, not really into this plane. There is a certain time limit for such summoning. When time goes by, they naturally need to return to the hell full of endless darkness. At that time, they will not be able to get the reward provided by the necromancer. So. They are very urgent and want to find out Yi Xiaofan immediately. Chapter 795 In order to complete the task. The three ghost kings began to explore around separately, but the necromancer was getting closer to the dark space portal. Yi Xiaofan''s body is wrapped in the void. From here, we can see some things in the real world. When the necromancer wants to leave from the dark space portal, Zui''s sneer also blooms. "Ha ha! I knew you didn''t have a good heart. " Yi Xiaofan murmured, then his body swayed and disappeared from the void. By the time he appeared the next moment, he was already near the space portal. Not far in front of him is the necromancer, but now Yi Xiaofan has hidden his breath. As long as he is not more powerful than him, he can''t detect his specific position. Yi Xiaofan sneered at the necromancer who was less than five meters away from the dark space portal. Looking at the body wrapped in black robes, looking at the trembling, excited necromancer who almost trembled. Yi Xiaofan in the heart a burst of funny, secret way these three ghost kings are really stupid, or this necromancer is not a good thing. It is reasonable to say that if the necromancer has such a precious sacrifice, he will take the lead to enhance his strength. After all, it''s also a monster from the depths of hell, and it can be used for the sacrifices given to ghosts. If there are so many sacrifices, why don''t he improve his strength first! At that time, maybe Yi Xiaofan has no way to keep him. However, all these things were never owned. The necromancer had no fart at all. These sacrifices were also made up by him. And the three summoned ghost kings are undoubtedly the target of this fraud. They were cheated by the necromancer, and there were not so many sacrifices for them. Summon them, there is only one function, then use them three, to hold Yi Xiaofan, in this way, the necromancer naturally has the opportunity to leave here. Once you leave, you can see that the sky is high and the sea is wide with fish. No matter how advanced Yi Xiaofan''s method is, he can''t pull the necromancer out. So, for now, the three headed ghost kings are the most basic victims. Their strength can''t be compared with Yi Xiaofan at all. For the latter, they don''t even have the qualification to challenge. At this time, it is only because of the interests of hook Yin, lost mind, will come here. ¡­¡­ "Hey! Where are you going? " Yi Xiaofan went to the Necromancer''s back, and then knocked the other side''s head with his black ice staff. In this dark and silent dreamland, the crisp sound of Dong Dong is extremely harsh. At this time, the three ghost Kings also changed from the form of black fog to the form of substance. The necromancer, however, was in the same place, and his feet, which had been raised, were frozen in the air. Looking at the front, the Necromancer''s body suddenly a Dou, then stand well, slowly turn around, looking at Yi Xiaofan behind, the expression on the face, is very angry. It''s almost a success! But I didn''t expect that I was still seen through. "Hey! Boy, you are here! He died. " At this time, the real red faced ghost king can no longer bear to drink, is ready to rush toward Yi Xiaofan. The tortoise king who stood behind him immediately grabbed the red faced ghost King''s wrist and forced him to stop. "Brother, what are you doing?" The red faced ghost king inquired, but his body still tilted forward. The big ghost King''s face was a little gloomy. He watched the Necromancer''s distance from the dark space portal was less than five meters. It was filled with endless black smoke pupil, at this time, suddenly cold flash. This is anger or insight out of something, the unique performance of the problem. Red faced ghost king is not a fool, at this time to see himself hit so, now also feel that this thing seems to be some not quite right. Now also stopped struggling, looking at the necromancer. The big ghost king is not a fool. He can see what the necromancer wants to do at this moment. This guy wants to get out of here! On the other hand, the ghost king, who was covered with black fog, was just like the big ghost king at this time, showing his sudden insight. "Don''t you hurry up and kill this boy." The necromancer knows that things have been revealed. If he is allowed to develop in this way, it is absolutely not good for him.Although the individual power of the three ghost Kings is not strong, their group cooperation ability is extremely strong. That''s why necromancers summon them. Listen to the words of necromancer, Yi Xiaofan orders next, is to it''s head mercilessly knock. Not to mention, the sound is quite pleasant. With a gloomy face, the ghost King confronted the necromancer like a trial, "necromancer, where are you going in such a hurry?" The words of the great ghost king are undoubtedly a fuse and a guiding light. The necromancer turns around in amazement and looks at the body of the big ghost king, which is trembling because of his unstable mood. "Get out of here, of course, and let you drag him. Yi Xiaofan is to pick out the matter directly, anyway also can''t harm him, how to say to move. Upon hearing this, the necromancer turned red and black. This is NIMA''s old hand. What do you do with other people. The necromancer thought in his heart, but Zui couldn''t say that. But it also wants to use three ghost kings to help solve Yi Xiaofan! Although this method seems unrealistic. Chapter 796 "Well! I just came here to see if I can find the trace of this boy. " The necromancer is also very quick to respond. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately changes his way. Yi Xiaofan, who was standing behind him, sneered and looked at the three ghost kings. "Do you believe it?" This is a very important question. The great ghost king can achieve today''s results, which is definitely not the result of strong strength. It also needs the wisdom of sure as expected and the eyes to see everything. Even its scheming has been adjusted. Therefore, after Yi Xiaofan asked this sentence, he did not immediately oppose it. He just looked at Yi Xiaofan and the necromancer, and seemed to be thinking about which one of the two is worthy of trust. However, its eyes have been in front of the two bodies, just turning around, so it is impossible to distinguish. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan added with a sneer. "Do you think the necromancer can give you so many sacrifices you need? If he can take them out, why don''t he use them himself?" Yi Xiaofan''s words, like a blockbuster, bombarded the necromancer and the three ghost kings. The necromancer clapped in his heart. He didn''t think it was bad. Yi Xiaofan can observe so thoroughly. This is no longer the core of the general treatment this is almost the insect repellent in the belly of the necromancer! The irascible red faced ghost king thought a little, and immediately felt something was wrong. What Yi Xiaofan said seems to have some truth. Can the necromancer afford so many sacrifices! If you can afford it, why does the necromancer no longer use it for self-cultivation and take it out directly! This problem is very serious, and it is also a problem that the three headed ghost kings must think clearly. If the necromancer can''t afford to pay so much, then the next thing is a little tricky. This necromancer deceives the ghost king in this way. Isn''t this the face of the ghost kings! If it is true, let alone they can''t kill Yi Xiaofan. Even if they can kill Yi Xiaofan, they can''t get the reward they promised. This shows how cunning the necromancer is. "Yes! eldest brother. We haven''t seen the sacrifice promised by the necromancer! Does he really have such a sacrifice? " The red faced ghost king asked. He thought more thoroughly about this problem. "You You don''t believe me, do you? " The necromancer was a little flustered. His voice became a little flustered. Isn''t this provoking internal contradictions? It does take advantage of the greedy character of the three ghost kings. If this helps it attack Yi Xiaofan. it''s OK to say whether it can be killed or not, but anyway, it''s necessary to be injured. And even be killed for it. Will the ghost king of three links be hungry for this kind of money losing business? "Don''t make a noise!" The big ghost King drank lightly, narrowed his eyes, looked at Yi Xiaofan''s body and stood in the distance. In front of him was the dead mage who had been dead for a long time. The necromancer knew that this time, he really fell into the ditch. He underestimated Yi Xiaofan''s exploration ability and the alertness of the three ghost kings. Once this is discovered, there is no turning back. The Necromancer''s forehead came out in cold sweat and soaked in black robes. "It''s not like this. I have the sacrifice. If you kill this boy with me, I''ll give it to you right away." The necromancer said in a trembling voice although there is no sacrifice on his body, it is estimated that he can succeed if he swindles. However, even if the three ghost kings believe the Necromancer''s words, it is also a bad thing. After all, after Yi Xiaofan is really killed, the necromancer has to face more than the killing from the dawn guild. What it needs to face is the pursuit from the hometown of hell. The pursuit from the ghost king. This is not a good thing for the necromancer. At present, it can only say so. After all, things have been pointed out, Yi Xiaofan said what should be said, it even has no chance to lie. The big ghost King squinted and looked at the necromancer carefully. Seems to want to see clearly, whether the other party really has the ability to take out so many sacrifices. To tell you the truth, Yi Xiaofan is now such a point, he is also some doubt. Necromancers are indeed a very strange race. In hell, they are not the kind that can be seen everywhere. Although the number of necromancers is rare, their mystery has always been known as the head of hell.The formation of every necromancer needs unique conditions. Opportunities and geological conditions are indispensable. Therefore, for the great ghost king, the necromancer can''t offend directly. After all, every necromancer who can grow to the end will become a desperate existence. It''s not uncommon in hell that there are thousands of dead puppets coming to war. At least, the great ghost king who has lived in hell for thousands of years has met many necromancers with such strength. Therefore, he believes that every necromancer should not offend. If he grows up, it will be the end of his life. The necromancer is so powerful, such a strange creature. It''s admirable and also frightening. ¡­¡­ "Can you take out all the sacrifices? When I see the sacrifice, I''ll do it for you immediately. After thinking for a while, the great ghost king said this condition. Actually. For the necromancer, this condition is not too much. After all, necromancers call them out for their own sake. On the contrary, they are not sure whether the reward exists. Then, it is enough to show the dishonesty of the necromancer. Chapter 797 However, there is a solution to their suspicions, and it is very simple. Just need the necromancer to bring out the sacrifice. Give the big ghost king a look at them, then next, the big ghost king will do their best. After all, helping a necromancer, whether it''s from now on. Or in the future, it''s not a loss making thing. The three ghost kings are powerful, but their potential is fixed. It would be a good thing if we could climb up the high branch of necromancer. At present, the great ghost king said so. However, the great ghost King paved the ladder for the necromancer to go downstairs. Can the necromancer really take out the sacrifice to complete this last step! That is to say, do you really have so many sacrifices? This is also a problem, a problem that plagues the necromancer. At this time, the Necromancer''s forehead is full of sweat. There was some uneasiness in my heart. He didn''t have so many sacrifices! Now tell him to come out. It''s so possible! However, although there are not so many sacrifices, the necromancer will come up with this strategy, which is naturally certain. At this time, there were some sacrifices in his backpack. Although the number was not very large, it was enough to frighten the three ghost kings. "Sacrifice, OK, I''ll show you, but it''s not all. I can only take out a part. : the necromancer tried to put on a calm expression, then waved his hand. In front of his body, a small space void emerged, from which a few blood red beads flew out. After flying out. Around the necromancer, dribbling up. As soon as the blood red bead appeared, Yi Xiaofan immediately felt a bloody smell. A blood evil spirit''s will is encircling itself, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. Once it senses the breath of great life, it is moving towards this side. Yi Xiaofan frowned and opened the Ice Armor outside his body. After a light blue halo appeared, a thin layer of ice crystal armor suddenly appeared outside Yi Xiaofan''s body, which wrapped his body tightly. The bloody ghosts, like the maggots of tarsal bones, stopped. It''s just that it''s constantly around the necromancer, but it''s not close to Yi Xiaofan''s body at all. "It''s xueshazhu, boss, it''s xueshazhu!" The red faced ghost king on one side couldn''t bear it long ago. He was very excited to see some blood red beads around the necromancer. Seeing these blood red beads, even the silent black faced ghost king, his eyes showed a trace of brilliance at this time. That big ghost king is even more so, this problem is he descend, at this time see these several superior blood evil spirit bead, in the heart also secretly nod. It seems that the necromancer did not exaggerate too much. He really had the ability to offer sacrifices. But why the necromancer had this blood evil bead, but he didn''t cultivate himself. The big ghost king didn''t want to know. What it wants now is to kill Yi Xiaofan immediately, then get the blood evil bead in the hands of the necromancer, and then use the energy of the blood evil bead to break through this realm at one stroke. Blood evil spirit bead, which is a kind of condensation of energy, is a kind of bead automatically transformed from boundless evil spirit when it is rich to a certain extent. This kind of bead is equivalent to the natural resources and local treasures of God fighters. It has a very powerful help for the cultivation of ghosts. This is the reason why the three ghost kings are so excited when they see this bloody bead. The blood evil spirit bead is very rare, every one is like this. Now the necromancer can take out so many blood evil beads, but it can also prove that what he said is not a lie. "Well, three ghost kings, you help me kill this boy. I will offer these three bloody beads with both hands. As for the other sacrifices, I will give them to you after killing this boy. How about that?" After the necromancer took out the blood evil bead, he was already hiding in a dish to observe his words and looks. At this time, he saw the excited look of the three ghost kings, and now he was secretly relieved. These three blood evil pearls were collected by him with great pains, which can be said to be extremely precious. Now take out is to appear some flesh ache! "Well, necromancer, I admit that you do have such strength. Keep these three blood evil pearls for us. We''ll help you do this boy now. Remember, this time, you should remember not to play tricks again." The red faced ghost king said with a smile, and then looked at the two companions behind him. "Let''s go! Time is running out. " The big ghost King nodded. Then he beckons, and the three ghost kings change into black fog. Then, wrapped in strong wind, they rush toward Yi Xiaofan.Yi Xiaofan sees three black whirlwinds coming towards him, and his brows are frowning. Looking at the fierce three black smoke, Yi Xiaofan''s figure dodged from the original place. Then, with a wave of the black ice wand, dozens of light blue streamers shrouded the necromancer. The necromancer was not a weak one either. At the same time when the three ghost kings turned into black fog, his figure also turned into black light, disappeared from the original place and merged into the surrounding black space. Yi Xiaofan had no way, so he had to avoid the edge for a while. The three black fog speed is very fast, almost just in a moment, is already arrived in front of Yi Xiaofan. Then, on the black fog, countless ghost images began to emerge. Ferocious terror, bloody cruelty. A road can almost turn into a substantial evil spirit and spread around. Yi Xiaofan looks at this scene, but his action never stops. Constantly there are ice crystals from his hands of the staff toward the spread out around, like tiannu scattered flowers in general. It presents a regular form and spreads around. That will is enough to freeze everything, and almost the whole dark space trembles. Chapter 798 The sound of the ice freezing is almost endless. Yi Xiaofan''s body is flashing in the air continuously. Every action can release countless tiny ice crystals. Freeze damage to the endless black smoke that has arrived in front of you. Although this way can not directly kill the three ghost kings, it can effectively reduce the forward speed of the three ghost kings. After continuous bombardment for many times, the weakest red faced ghost king has almost reached the limit. Its strength is not very strong. Among the three ghost kings, it is the last. At this time, the cold air produced by the rapid freezing of the dark ice almost separated it from the black fog. Although the black fog form can do more powerful attack, and is not easy to be hit. However, it depends on what kind of attack it is. If it''s the ice breaking released by Yi Xiaofan, this method is totally useless. Mu Chen''s action is very fast. The black ice staff in his hand is more like crazy. He is crazy to spread his energy. Pieces of black ice, big enough for fists, without money, shrouded the body of the red faced ghost king and the other two ghost kings. The red faced ghost King faltered and fell to the ground from mid air. "Big brother, this boy is weird." The red faced ghost King scolded, and then continued to move. It has seen that more black ice is flying towards its position. If it was hit, it would be hard for it. The other two ghost kings were also in a hurry. Their strength is relatively not very strong, and they are summoned. Their time in this world is extremely limited. If you don''t speed up the killing of Yi Xiaofan, it is estimated that it will be difficult to complete the task issued by the necromancer. At that time, the blood evil bead will not be able to reach them. Without this blood evil spirit bead as an advanced energy supplement, the three ghost kings have come in vain. Enter the earth plane. This also needs to consume a certain amount of material, in vain, it means that the three ghost kings will lose money. It''s not something the king of ghosts can bear. At this time to see the red faced ghost king has become a priority target, big ghost king heart urgent. "Second younger brother, third younger brother, form a battle." A calendar drink, the big ghost king also at this time, re condensed the body shape, changed into a huge ghost. The height is almost more than 100 meters, huge body, in this dark space. It seems so abrupt. As soon as the red faced ghost king saw that his eldest brother had issued an order, he didn''t hesitate. Body shape a flash, from the countless blocks of ice under the bombardment to escape, and then the body shape is like an inflated balloon in general. It grows rapidly until it is as big as the turtle king, and then it stops growing. Seeing this, the black faced ghost king knew the seriousness of the problem. Although it doesn''t speak much, it has a very thorough view of these things. It knows that if they continue to fight like this, they will not only fail to kill Yi Xiaofan, but may even be killed by Yi Xiaofan in the end. After all, the black faced ghost king has been paying close attention to Yi Xiaofan since he called him. He saw that the colorful little tripod held by Yi Xiaofan has never been used. This does not mean that this tripod is useless. On the contrary, the black faced ghost King thinks that this tripod is the most dangerous thing for them. Have to be careful! Moreover, the black faced ghost king also believes it. My brother, ghost king, should have known for a long time that this small tripod is not simple. At this time, it must be the real reason to greet them. The black faced ghost King ran to an open place, and then his body began to grow rapidly. From time to time, it has become as big as the other two ghost kings. Three huge ghosts with a height of 100 meters emerge in this space. The necromancer now hid in the dark, quietly looking at the three huge figures, and murmured in Zui. "Ghost king, is this boy really so powerful?" After that, the incredible color in his eyes almost turned into substance and came out of his eyes. The transformation of the three great ghost kings can be described as a great momentum, and the huge figure is full of a hazy depletion. In this dark space, it seems a little conspicuous. At this time, in a dark area thousands of meters away, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger come together. The light on their bodies lit up a large area nearby. At this time, they are looking in the same direction. There, there are three huge virtual shadows, emitting faint light, which can be seen clearly in this dark world, thousands of meters away."What is that? How could it be so huge? " Tang Jingya''s tone is a little confused, but she has never seen such a huge creature in this dark world. At this time, it appeared, and in the dark extremely dazzling, immediately attracted the attention of Tang Jingya. In contrast, the rest of Liu Xinghe and ten ordinary dawn breaking members also found the clue in the distance. At this time, they were all waiting to see the shocking scene thousands of meters away. "What is this?" "I''ll go. Are there any monsters in this dark world?" "Why don''t we go and have a look?" ¡­¡­ The ten ordinary members of dawn, who did not know the fact that Yi Xiaofan had left, gathered together at this time. Feel the pressure from the distance, the oppressive breath from the depths of hell. Ten ordinary members are all around Liu Xinghe. After all, this is the highest commander. "Don''t worry, join the other two vice presidents first." Liu Xinghe''s eyes are shining. He is equally interested in the huge sound in the distance! It is reasonable to say this at this time. Chapter 799 The other two vice presidents, like him, are the top commanders of the dawn guild. In this unknown and dangerous world, every action naturally needs to be discussed. After that, Liu Xinghe took the ten members to a certain position. There, there is also a little light, which is from the equipment. Look at the distance, it should be Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. Liu Xinghe is so fast that he takes people running in this dark space. There are so many people with great strength that they can be brave. In this short time, eleven people are drinking Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. "That''s over there. What''s that?" Before Liu Xinghe stopped, he said his doubts. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other and breathe out. Then Yang Yinger answers. "We don''t know, but Xiao Fan has passed just now." Liu Xinghe expression a stagnation, but he did not know, Yi Xiaofan has left things ah! At this time, I heard that my boss had passed away, and I also had the idea of this action. "Do we need to go over and have a look?" Liu Xinghe asked, although he is one of the vice presidents, he still has to ask Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s opinions in the face of such things. The remaining ten members of dawn are silent, and they are not qualified to ask questions now. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger motioned Liu Xinghe to one side, then Yang Yinger said. "Xiao Fan is over there, which can be confirmed. Let''s go and have a look! If there''s anything I can do for you, it''s good. Anyway, it''s nothing to do here! " As soon as Yang Ying''er''s words were exported, her color changed instantly and was recognized by Liu Xinghe. It can be said that Liu Xinghe hopes to have a look in the past. After all, he is a soldier of Qi, and he has a will to fight in his heart. If you don''t fight at this time, when will you get it? "Good! I think it''s the same. Since the boss is over there, we have no problem in the past. " Liu Xinghe said, and then, together with Yang Ying''er, he looked at Tang Jingya. as long as we can get her opinions, this matter can be basically settled. Tang Jingya feels their eyes, smiles bitterly, then breathes out a breath and nods. "Let''s go! Let''s go After that, the three returned to the ten ordinary members of dawn. "Let''s go! Be careful. Don''t get separated. " Liu Xinghe took the lead in talking and pointed out the matter directly. As soon as they heard that, the ten members of the dawn breaking group immediately burst into laughter. Like Liu Xinghe, they were extremely curious about the huge black figure thousands of meters away. Then, a group of more than ten people set out immediately. Led by Liu Xinghe, we will walk towards the direction thousands of meters away! For the sake of safety, their speed is not very fast, but they always keep a stable forward speed. ¡­¡­ At this time, thousands of kilometers away from Liu Xinghe and others, here, the battle has begun. The body of the three ghost kings became bigger, and now they have entered the fighting state. Each of them has its own momentum, which has led to the acme. The fierce momentum from the body can almost disperse the darkness around. "Boy, feel the anger of the ghost king!" The red faced ghost king, who has become numerous times bigger, has a drink. Then, a huge ghost hand came out of the sky and approached Yi Xiaofan. Although the speed is not very fast, but in the faint, with a momentum, a momentum that can imprison everything. Yi Xiaofan looked up at the huge ghost hand that quickly attacked him, and Zui angle slightly cocked up. The disdain in the eyes almost turned into substance. Behind Yi Xiaofan, a pair of wings composed of ice crystals suddenly appeared. It''s almost several meters wide. Under the dark package, there is a slight cold light. "Is it up to you?" Yi Xiaofan drinks and suddenly disappears from the original place. At the same time, a huge space black hole appeared in the sky. From the deep of the black hole, a colorful cauldron flew out. With unparalleled momentum, he bombarded the three ghost kings, and from the huge tripod, a strong suction came out. The three ghost kings immediately felt something was wrong. What they were most afraid of, after all, came. See the huge Shennong cauldron above the sky, emitting endless golden light.With the momentum of almost refining heaven and earth, he brought his holy light to shine on the bodies of the three ghost kings. All of a sudden, shrill screams, in this dark space inside, one after another, for a long time did not dissipate. Holy light and ghosts are two kinds of relative energy, and the holy light can restrain ghosts. At this time, it is even more so. The endless golden light from the congenital treasure Shennong Ding can purify almost all the polluted plants instantly. The strength of the three ghost kings was not low. At this time, they were not immediately sucked into the Shennong cauldron by the suction. But even so, their huge bodies as high as 100 meters, at this moment. It''s also starting to get smaller. Rapidly smaller, irresistible smaller. "What the hell is this, how can it be?" The great ghost king, who had always been calm, was cursing loudly at this time. Looking at their body is a little bit of being swallowed refining, that feeling, is very painful. "Try to escape, we won''t take the task." The big ghost king is worthy of being the first of the three big ghost kings. Now he has made a good choice. The Shennong cauldron has a great restraining effect on them. If it goes on like this, they will be crushed into nothingness in a few minutes. At that time, don''t say whether the blood evil pearl can be obtained or not Chapter 800 I''m going to lose my life here. That''s not what the ghost king wants to see. So, at this point, it wants to get out of here. But! Has entered the Shennong Ding surrounded by the three ghost king, really have the ability to escape from the net after it! ¡­¡­ At this time, thousands of kilometers away, a line of more than a dozen people have stopped moving forward. Stop and watch the endless golden light from thousands of meters away. The light is sacred, and its effect on dispelling darkness is incomparable. At this time, the bright light on the body of everyone can''t be compared with the endless golden light, or even can''t be regarded as the same level. "What is this?" Liu Xinghe exclaimed in surprise that he now felt that the space was disintegrating. From where the golden light came out, it spread all around. Circle by circle of light waves, close to this side. With unparalleled momentum, with enough will to refine everything, smash the space and disperse the darkness. This is the relative change after the formal use of Xiantian Zhibao Shennong Ding. "Go and have a look!" Yang Yinger''s eyes are shining. As a senior militant, she is more crazy about the situation than anyone else. Has not been Liu Xinghe and Tang Jingya''s response, this Yang Yinger has turned into a sharp arrow, toward the front ran out. "Ah..." Tang Jingya is ready to say something, but she has already found Yang Ying''er''s figure, which is tens of meters away. Now she can''t bear it, so she directly follows her. Seeing this, Liu Xinghe laughed a few times, and with the remaining ten members of dawn, he ran to the position of Shennong Ding. This time, they are no longer so careful. They are basically moving at the fastest speed. Everyone found that the huge ghost in the distance, shrouded by the golden light, was rapidly diminishing at this time. Therefore, the desire for knowledge in the heart makes their speed faster. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the land of golden light, here, has been covered by countless golden light. As for the ghost king, whose three heads have become countless times larger, at this time, his huge body is 100 meters high, but there are only less than 50 meters left. The shrill screams of the three ghost kings are constantly ringing in this space. In the small area with the most golden light, the darkness has been completely dispelled, or the space has been forcibly broken. At this time, there is a small void, which is purified by the holy light of Shennong Ding. The figure of Yi Xiaofan. It flashed out from the Shennong cauldron. Looking down at the three ghost kings whose momentum has been decadent for more than half, Zui''s sneer is more ferocious and terrifying. Yi Xiaofan looked around, looking at the small dark space portal 300 meters away from him, and suddenly his pupils shrank. He saw a figure, is sneaking toward there. If you look carefully, it''s just a Black Mist! "Can you run?" Yi Xiaofan sneered and his figure disappeared. When he appeared the next moment, he was already in front of the black fog. Then, the black ice staff in his hand quickly attacked, and dozens of pieces of black ice began to rotate in mid air close to the black fog. Then, under the delicate control of Yi Xiaofan, it exploded at the same time. Black ice explosion can produce a large number of small ice crystals, which have extremely strong cutting force. And after encountering something that can be frozen, it quickly starts to freeze. At this time, it is even more so. Dozens of pieces of black ice exploded together and then froze together. Suddenly, it was at the location of the explosion that a small ice container was formed. It''s a ball like thing. Inside the ball, there was a black mist, constantly pounding the surface of the ice hockey, but except for a dull sound, nothing else happened. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ After several dozen times of continuous impact, the black fog became quiet. Then they gathered together and re condensed into a human shape. "Boy, what do you want? Let me out." The voice of the necromancer came from the ice hockey. Yi Xiaofan eyebrows pick, hey hey bad smile. "Don''t you want to get out of here? You should come out firstYi Xiaofan''s words, no doubt like a steel needle, mercilessly into the Necromancer''s heart. "You..." The Necromancer''s voice stopped and he almost spat out blood. Yi Xiaofan kicked the ice hockey and turned it around, then ignored it. Go straight to the dark space portal in front of you and hit the space stable node nearby. A few times later, the space portal flashes and disappears. Yes, the dark portal is gone. Not far away, the necromancer who was imprisoned in the ice hockey would crack his eyes when he saw this! This is the only way he can get out of here! At this time, unexpectedly so, by Yi Xiaofan easily destroyed. All of a sudden. The Necromancer''s head was tilted and he lay down in the ice hockey. His eyes looked out of the ice hockey in despair. He is completely defeated in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. This guy is really weird. Under the Shennong tripod, the golden light is still strong, but the three ghost kings are facing the danger of dissipation at this time. "Brother, what should we do? This thing is too restrained for our attributes." The red faced ghost king is about to collapse. Its body is less than 20 meters tall. The black fog all over the body is erratic, it seems that it may dissipate at any time. The situation of the other two ghost Kings is not much different. It is estimated that if they continue like this, they will be killed in this space. At that time, they will really die. Although they don''t belong to this space, if their ghost body dissipates directly, it''s no different from killing. Chapter 801 Ghost body is different from human body. It''s just a mixture of energy and substance. Of course, if you disperse this energy mixture, or even directly turn it into nothingness, you can also force the ghost king and other energy creatures to wipe it out. This is a different way to kill a living creature. Ghosts and creatures can be killed directly when they encounter unmatched energy. Just like at this time, the golden glow of Shennong tripod is enough to make the three ghost kings feel the breath of death. This holy light is due to their opposition and, to a certain extent, their restraint. This is the so-called filth can not defeat the sacred. At this time, the three ghost kings are almost reaching the limit. Their bodies, which have shrunk hundreds of times, look like a black mist. Yi Xiaofan went to the golden light released by Shennong Ding and looked at the three ghost kings. He was amused. In fact, it''s too easy for him or shennongding to clean up the three ghost kings. Even quick killing can be done. Now make this kind of thing, Yi Xiaofan is nothing more than feel so amusing some just! Also don''t know these three ghost kings if knew Yi Xiaofan''s idea, can a mouthful old blood gush out. But they will never know. "Boy, let us out. Let us out." Red face ghost King roars, although it comes from the living creature of hell, it is the messenger of death. But in the real face of death. It will also be afraid, the kind of uneasiness from the depths of the soul, can make its psychological defense line collapse. Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at the red faced ghost king who is about to dissipate. "You are so arrogant now that you are in such a state. Do you know it''s killing you?" Yi Xiaofan''s words, like a steel needle, mercilessly into the heart of the red faced ghost king, or with the kind of barbed. "You..." The red faced ghost King stops talking and looks into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. He is full of hatred. He wants to go out immediately and tear the man into countless pieces, then devour him and become his own evolutionary energy. "Third brother! Shut up The big ghost King''s state is not very good at this time. Its strength is among the three big ghost kings, although it is the most powerful. However, in the face of the golden light released by shennongding, it is still unable to resist. This is the effect of attribute suppression, not having certain strength, but being able to resist the erosion of the golden light. Yi Xiaofan looks at the big ghost king with great interest and is waiting for his later words. The big ghost King''s eyes are devout. When he reaches this point, the resistance will only make him die faster. If you want to get out of this space alive, I''m afraid there is only one way left. "God fighters, let us go, we are not your enemy, how about it?" The big ghost king asked tentatively, for the present form, it can only compromise like this. If Yi Xiaofan is not comfortable and directly increases the golden light output of Shennong tripod, let alone the bloody evil, he will lose his life. Yixiaofan Zui angle slightly up, big ghost king this idea is simply too naive some of it! "Remember, I have the initiative now. Do you think you have the right to make terms with me? " Yi Xiaofan said, tone is no doubt. "This Then you say, how can we let our brothers go? As long as we can do it, we will help you do it. " The big ghost king is a little anxious. Although he has known for a long time that Yi Xiaofan is not the kind of person who can be easily persuaded, now this attempt is almost without any respect. Yi Xiaofan around the golden light area, slowly ferry step, seems to be thinking about something. "Yes, yes, as long as you can let us go, we can give you anything." Red face ghost King see Yi Xiaofan hesitated, the moment is also in line with. This is the hope of life, but also the only hope! Although the red faced ghost king is reckless, but to this extent, naturally, he can''t go on like this. Only in this way, try to entreat Yi Xiaofan can be merciful, let three ghost king. Yi Xiaofan walks, looking at the three ghost kings in the golden light with nothing to do. The meaning of the eyes, erratic. "It''s very difficult for me!" Yi Xiaofan showed a bad smile, looking at the eyes of the big ghost king, his eyes were pure. "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed, just take this thing away and let us go. As for the rest, we can give it to you."Big ghost King see Yi Xiaofan''s hesitant color, at the moment is also strongly advised to say. And the space around it, it is at this time, slowly become some softening down. This is a sign that the spatial structure is collapsing. The big ghost king felt this change and his face was happy. He only needed to hold on for a minute and then he could leave the place. Now the only thing that needs to be guaranteed is that it wants to find a way to hold down Yi Xiaofan and prevent him from killing himself in this minute. So. It can only persuade. Yi Xiaofan slowly around the golden light area for a few circles, but the corner of his eye is always concerned about the space beside the big ghost king. There, a slight wave began to ripple. Looking at this, it seems that after a short period of time, there will be a space portal, and then the three ghost kings will leave here. Yi Xiaofan smiles. He already knows the big ghost King''s plan. This is obviously procrastination! I still remember saying earlier that these three ghost kings did not come to this world through normal channels. They were summoned by the necromancer. Since it is a call, then the reason is very simple, they come to this world, the existence time, this is also limited. Chapter 802 The function of the sacrifice is to attract the ghost king to come here, and then pay it to the summoner as a reward. However, there are certain rules for the time of existence in this world. There is a minimum, beyond which the summoner wants to stay in this space for a short period of time. Otherwise, the space will be squeezed out because of the repulsive effect of space. Of course, if you want to stay here, you can. The time is also regulated. It is usually possible to stay twice as long as the prescribed time. Beyond the residence time, they will be rejected by the world and forced to return to the original world. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s face shows a bad smile. He has seen the intention of the big ghost king. They just want to use words to delay time, and then delay until the world repels them and leave the world automatically. At that time, as long as there is no space to confine and other means, Yi Xiaofan is no matter how clever he is, he will not be able to stop the three ghost kings from leaving. The relief in the eyes of the ghost king is about to turn into substance. This NIMA''s is a little bit close, just need to persist for another 20 seconds, you can successfully leave here. However, at this time, the sudden change, Yi Xiaofan suddenly stopped, looking at the big ghost king with a smile. "You are not good at delaying time!" Then, with a big wave of Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the Shennong cauldron suddenly glowed with gold, and bursts of strong and extreme suction came from the cauldron. At this moment, you almost can''t help shaking up the bodies of the three ghost kings. The suction is so great that it is almost irresistible! "Ah! You... " The big ghost king was so shocked that he looked at the Shennong cauldron on his head. His eyes wanted to crack! "What do I want?" Yi Xiaofan laughed a few times, and then the red faced ghost King couldn''t stand it and disappeared from the space. Turned into a black smoke, directly rushed into the Shennong Ding. "Ah! Big brother, second brother, help me. " The shrill scream echoed in the dark space, stimulating the nerves of the big ghost king and the black faced ghost king. "All in!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, then controlled the Shennong Ding and increased the suction. More powerful force hit, the other two ghost king also began to be unable to withstand the impact of this power. At this moment, the moment rushed to the Shennong Ding, disappeared without a trace. Shennong Ding Guanghua, then under the control of Yi Xiaofan, slowly smaller, re answer the hands of Yi Xiaofan. "Well! Fight with me. " Yi Xiaofan patted the Shennong cauldron hard and said with a smile. At this time, in an area not far away, more than ten people were running out from there. The leaders are familiar with their bodies. If you look at them carefully, they are Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and Liu Xinghe! "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Yang Ying''er is the fastest. At this time, she has run to the latter and looks at the Shennong cauldron in the latter''s hand with a puzzled look on her face. Seeing their arrival, Yi Xiaofan smiles and asks. "What are you doing here?" Tang Jingya takes a resentful look at Yang Ying''er and is angry with nuzui. "Just come and have a look. There''s nothing wrong with you! Did the necromancer catch it? " Tang Jingya asked. Yi Xiaofan waved to the crowd. Then quickly toward the ice hockey. The necromancer really caught him, and he was imprisoned in the ice hockey! "Here it is Yi Xiaofan pointed to ice hockey and motioned. The other ten or so dawn breaking members all look at the cherished animals and surround the ice hockey. Dozens of eyes, just like this, looking at the figure in the ice hockey without warning. When the necromancer saw so many God fighters, he looked at himself without concealment, and the fire filled his heart. "What are you looking at?" A drink came from the ice hockey. Yi Xiaofan chuckled and patted the ice hockey, staring at the decadent necromancer inside. "Are you still qualified to say that? Give me all the bloody beads. " Yi Xiaofan said, staring at the Necromancer''s black robe. Yi Xiaofan clearly remembers that the location where the necromancer took the bleeding Sha bead was from there. The blood evil spirit bead belongs to the precious energy crystallization, Yi Xiaofan naturally wants to collect. As for whether the necromancer will give it or not! I don''t need to say much about this. Dare he not! Can he not give it? I''m kidding. As long as Yi Xiaofan is here, the necromancer will be reckless."You What do you want that thing to do? Don''t try to absorb the energy, or I''m sure you will regret it. " The necromancer said, even in a threatening tone. Yi Xiaofan glanced at the latter and said coldly. "Take it out, don''t talk too much nonsense, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it." Yi Xiaofan''s words were very cold. When he said them, even the ten or so members around him felt that the temperature of the air had dropped a little. So is the necromancer. He is not a fool. He knows the form in front of him. If it doesn''t give, Yi Xiaofan also has several means, can get that blood evil spirit bead from his hand. But if it gives it, maybe Yi Xiaofan will make it easier to die. Anyway, the necromancer has no choice but to die. "Take it!" Then, he stretched out his dry palm, touched the Suo in his robe for a while, and finally took out the bloody bead. A total of three, in the ice hockey, emitting a shiny blood red light. Bursts of blood evil spirit, almost no trace from the ice hockey inside, send out. Yi Xiaofan nodded, then broke a small hole in the ice hockey and took out the bloody bead. Then, the staff in his hand moved gently, and a piece of black ice excited her to go out, just blocking the hole successfully. This ice hockey is closed again. The necromancer wants to cry without tears. Looking at the closed space that has been completely sealed, his heart is very sad! Although it can be turned into black fog, from a small space through. But. In the face of this absolute sealing space, it is impossible to do this. Chapter 803 In this regard, the necromancer is very desperate, from the depths of the soul of despair, almost filled with its whole soul. It has no way to go. So many God fighters who have harmed s city have become puppets of the dead, which is enough to make it suffer a thousand cuts. And then again. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s expression now, he didn''t mean to let it go. Its fantasy of turning the earth plane into hell has been shattered. "Xiao Fan, what to do with it!" Yang Ying''er asked, she has always been a grudge against evil, especially at this time. When she looked directly at the necromancer, her anger almost gushed out. As long as Yi Xiaofan orders, I''m afraid she can''t wait to rush up immediately, and then give the necromancer a fatal blow. "Let it go!" Yi Xiaofan showed a smile, looked at the poor necromancer, said this sentence. As soon as this sentence comes out, the first thing to stay is the God fighters around. They don''t know why Yi Xiaofan said it. Let the necromancer go, it''s not normal script development. Let it go, then, I don''t know how many divine fighters will suffer from its poisonous hand and become dead puppets completely. Moreover, the potential of the necromancer is unlimited, just give it time, enough time. After two years, it''s unpredictable what the necromancer will look like. Or become the leader of hundreds of thousands of dead legions, or turn an area into the kingdom of dead. Or destroy the whole world. From the above track, the potential of necromancer is so huge and terrible! "No! Xiao Fan, how can you let it go! " At the moment, Yang Ying''er is directly speaking against it. As a hateful God fighter, how can you watch this necromancer with infinite potential leave here! This can''t be done, cliff can''t be done! "Yes! Xiao Fan, the necromancer is so terrible. I believe you know that if you just let it go. It''s a catastrophe for the main city nearby One side of Tang Jingya is also in line with the road, although she is kind-hearted, but to see what the goal is. If you are really a necromancer, you might as well be unkind. Liu Xinghe''s action is even more exaggerated. He directly steps forward, then reaches out his hand and puts it on Yi Xiaofan''s forehead. After feeling it for a while, he said. "It''s not hot! Boss, why are you doing this? " Yi Xiaofan pats Liu Xinghe''s hand away from his forehead with disgust on his face, and then explains in a voice. "Listen to me, all of you! I''m not talking about putting the necromancer back in the wilderness. I mean to take it back to the main city of s city. " Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, but also caused confusion around people. Why does NIMA always think differently from others! On the contrary, the necromancer sitting in the ice hockey was calm. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s body shape, he looks thoughtful in his eyes. It can clearly hear what Yi Xiaofan said, but she does not know why Yi Xiaofan said so. Release yourself and bring yourself back to the main city. It''s not raising a tiger for trouble! The necromancer is nothing more than a time bomb. In other words, in this world, who will put such a time bomb beside him! Others are afraid to avoid it, you are good, but also to catch a back, put on their own side. In this way, the necromancer may have no effect on Yi Xiaofan, a high-level God fighter. He can''t confuse Yi Xiaofan''s mind and turn him into a necromancer puppet. But. He can''t, doesn''t mean other God fighters can''t! As long as other God fighters have even a little mental instability, they can be brainwashed directly by the necromancer. Then, after a brainwash, brainwash other warfighters. In the end, the speed of this diffusion will be accelerated countless times. By then, it will be the end of the main city! Therefore, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger can''t agree with this. On the contrary, the necromancer also thinks that this is not reasonable. "Back to the main city of S City, Xiaofan, are you crazy?" Yang Ying''er exclaimed, pulling Yi Xiaofan''s arm and shaking it a few times, as if trying to wake him up. "Yes! Xiaofan, you are not brainwashed by the necromancer Tang Jingya is also showing an incredible look, looking at Yi Xiaofan, as if looking at a stranger in general. "Stop, stop, listen to me."Yi Xiaofan helpless deep finger and palm, made a stop action. Then he looked at the necromancer in the ice hockey and said. "The potential of the necromancer is really huge, and I just like its potential. I naturally have my own plan to bring it back to s city. Don''t you want s city to provide more protection?" Yi Xiaofan said, tone of a meal, then added. "The Necromancer''s talent is extremely unique. He can control other intelligent creatures and turn them into his own necromancer puppets. This ability is very powerful. What he needs to do is to let s City dawn guild create an extra team, a team composed entirely of necromancer puppets. Do you understand?" Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath and ended his long speech. "Is that so?" Yang Ying''er''s eyes brightened, and she also thought of the benefits, which is indeed a good thing to say. "Is that really OK?" Tang Jingya''s uncertain Q & A the same is true of the other ten members of dawn breaking group. Their eyes are full of uncertainty when they look at Yi Xiaofan. "Of course Yi Xiaofan affirmative answer way, looking at the dead wizard''s eyes, full of smile. When the necromancer was stared at like this, he suddenly trembled. An ominous premonition filled his whole body. Chapter 804 "You What do you want to do? " The necromancer had goose bumps all over his body. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, he was full of uncertainty. This NIMA will not take a fancy to Laozi! No, no, I''m a noble necromancer. How can such a mortal take a fancy to me at will! Relative to the horror of the necromancer, the members of dawn gathered around here all laughed unkindly. Yi Xiaofan is right. Necromancers are indeed rare creatures. They are extremely rare on earth. Just like this one, there is no one in ten thousand. Yi Xiaofan and other dawn members can find the necromancer, and they are indeed lucky. Of course, for the necromancer, it''s bad luck. It''s very bad luck. Yi Xiaofan is walking around the ice hockey slowly. A pair of deep eyes, staring at the necromancer. Looking at the latter, the light in my eyes is inexplicable. The necromancer felt more and more uneasy. In this ice hockey, he could not feel a little bit of security. Even began to shrink up, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, but also some dodge. "You should have heard what I just said! Now it''s your turn to speak! " Yi Xiaofan gave a strange smile and looked at the necromancer as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. "You want me back?" The necromancer asked uneasily. Then he burst out laughing, "I''m a necromancer. How can I yield to an ordinary human like you? It''s impossible!" The Necromancer''s attitude was firm, and his eyes were full of firmness. "No! You''re wrong. It''s not surrender under my command, but capture under my command. Do you understand? " Yi Xiaofan smiles and looks at the dark pupil of the necromancer. The necromancer gnashed his teeth and didn''t know what to say. For Yi Xiaofan, he doesn''t know what to say. "Yes! You are just our prisoner. You think too much about joining us. " "Not so much, captive." ¡­¡­ Before the necromancer could react from his anger, he was immediately given a supplementary sword by Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. This one is more fierce than that one. "You..." It took a long time for the necromancer to suppress such a sentence. Looking at Yi Xiaofan and others, the hatred in his eyes almost turned into essence. "What happened to us?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the necromancer with a smile, patted the ice hockey, waiting for the latter''s next answer. The necromancer bowed his head and could not say a word. At this time, his heart, full of hesitation, he did not know, how to decide this matter. Joining Yi Xiaofan is really a disgrace to his Necromancer''s dignity, but if he doesn''t join, he can be sure that he will die miserably. Now, the best way is undoubtedly to join first, and then try to escape. In that case. At least you can save your life. As for dominating the earth, let''s talk about it later! Yi Xiaofan sees the face of the necromancer hesitant color, immediately asked. "What? Haven''t you thought about it yet? " Yi Xiaofan''s voice, the moment the scene is quiet down. More than a dozen dawn members are silent, looking at the necromancer, waiting for its answer. "I I promise, but I have a few conditions The necromancer mumbled and replied, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, submissive. "Conditions, ha ha! Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms? " Yi Xiaofan asked. Nima''s, have become my captives, life and death are my control, how can there be conditions to negotiate! Necromancer, you think too much. "You You''ve gone too far The necromancer gnashed his teeth and glared at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan laughs coldly. Facing the gaze of the necromancer, he turns a blind eye, as if he didn''t see it at all. "No, that''s true, isn''t it?" Yi Xiaofan''s faint voice came out of his mouth, and the necromancer was completely desperate. Perhaps, this time, I really want to give in to the command of this human boy. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even have the right to ask for conditions. The necromancer almost fainted. However, since things have come to this stage, as Yi Xiaofan said, it has really lost the right to negotiate terms. At present, the necromancer has only two choices. The first is to yield to Yi Xiaofan. In this way, Yi Xiaofan can barely save his life. However, I don''t know what kind of price he will receive after he submits.However, according to the estimation of the necromancer, the treatment is certainly not that good. At least, for now. The second and choice is to commit suicide or be killed by Yi Xiaofan. Necromancer has no doubt that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have this ability. You can easily solve your own necromancer puppets and a large number of necromancer guards. Don''t you even have a way to deal with yourself? Don''t be kidding. Necromancer absolutely believes that Yi Xiaofan has this strength. You can make yourself disappear from the world in a short time. From then on, your soul will be destroyed and you will never come out again. This choice, the necromancer is very unwilling, it does not want this choice, let alone this choice. One of the reasons is nothing else, just because. Necromancer. It''s afraid of death. It''s ridiculous that a creature born from hell should be afraid of death! But it''s because necromancers have seen real death. That''s why we are so afraid of death. This is from the bottom of our heart, not from the day after tomorrow. Because it was born from hell, the understanding of death has become different from other people. For death, it is also afraid, because it knows, once a creature dies, what kind of cost will it encounter. Everything will disappear in a short time, the kind of vanishing. Chapter 805 Once you die, your soul will be destroyed and you can''t live in this world any more. The dissipation of consciousness, the decay of flesh. These are all pronouns of death. It''s also the Necromancer''s understanding of death, including most creatures. This is also the essence of death, the essence of unchangeable! ¡­¡­ "Good! I choose to surrender. " It took a long time for the necromancer to say that he was too afraid of death. It can not die, as long as it can live, then one day, it can get rid of this human and return to its own leisurely life. This is the plan of the necromancer, and it is also its future goal. "That''s right!" Yi Xiaofan, with a smile, looks at the eyes of the necromancer as if he is looking at a child who has lost his way. "Oh! By the way, you make a blood devil oath first! That''s what makes you really mean, isn''t it? " Yi Xiaofan''s smile hasn''t completely dissipated yet. He immediately said again. The Necromancer''s eyes are wide open. Blood devil oath, how can he know the blood devil oath. "No way!" The necromancer immediately rejected the proposal. Blood devil oath, are you kidding? Can this thing be sent casually! Blood devil oath, which is a very popular rule in hell interface, or the opponent''s control is more appropriate. Blood devil oath, the reason why it is called this name, is also related to the oath. Different from the kind of oath among human beings, this blood devil oath, as long as it is issued, it will really give up its own life. Blood devil, this is an extremely diverse race living in hell. This kind of race is almost in charge of hell. Swear to the most primitive blood devil, this can be said to exhaust their sincerity. They share their original strength in the hands of primitive blood demons, and then use it as a condition to express their loyalty. Once you break the oath you made, what you will encounter is not a simple thunderbolt. That''s a real disincentive. What is the original power? It is the most basic material component of a creature. Power is the source, and so is life. Once the original power is deprived, the deprived will be in a very short time. Die out. This is equivalent to giving one''s life to others, once not vowed. That''s the end of death! Necromancer is neither stupid nor stupid. Naturally, he knows the horror of the blood devil oath to himself. I have to say. Yi Xiaofan''s this move, or quite vicious. As long as the necromancer makes the blood devil oath, it will be controlled by Yi Xiaofan in the real sense. It''s not just the body''s right to act that''s under control. Even one''s own life will be seized by the other party. That''s the point. That is, it can achieve the effect of completely controlling the necromancer. "What? You won''t Yi Xiaofan glanced at the necromancer, who was suddenly shrunk into a ball. Pitifully sitting in the ice hockey, looking at the dawn members outside, as if watching a dozen hungry wolves. And he is a lamb to be slaughtered without fighting back. "This can''t, blood devil oath, impossible!" The necromancer roared, so he didn''t dare to offend the blood devil oath. Once this vow is made, the necromancer will lose the last chance of turning over. This is definitely not what the necromancer wants to see. It doesn''t want to be like this. It can''t be like this. "All right! In that case, you will disappear here now! " Yi Xiaofan gave a sneer and waved his hand, indicating that the members of dawn were scattered. Then, kick the puck forward. The strength used is also extremely huge. The necromancer is in the middle of it. There is no place for him to rely on. Just for a moment, it is along the ice hockey, rolling towards the back. The body. It''s going to crash out of control. The inside of the ice hockey is extremely cold, and the protruding ice spikes are extremely strong. The necromancer rolls so casually that several holes are pierced in his body in an instant. However. Its body is not substantial, so there is no material outflow of blood. However. In that eye-catching wound, there was a burst of black smoke. Look at this, isn''t it equivalent to the blood of solid creatures!"No, what do you want to do?" "It hurts. It hurts." "Stop! Stop it. Stop it for me ¡­¡­ The necromancer is out of action, in hockey. It''s extremely cold, and there''s no place to rely on. It can only drift with the current. With the ice hockey, it rolls around. In my mind. A strong sense of vertigo struck. The necromancer is about to throw up. "It''s good to play like this before you die!" Yi Xiaofan, with a sneer, kicks the ice hockey towards Yang Yinger, who has been preparing for a long time. This foot, as if it was a shot in general, this ice hockey, with a huge force, towards Yang Ying''er close in the past. Then, the latter jumps up and kicks out. The ice hockey is forced to move slightly. After the power is replaced, it rolls to another outside. This time, it''s Liu Xinghe, who has long wanted to punish the necromancer. At this time to see the ice hockey close, of course, it is necessary to make a difference. His one foot, the potential sinks vigorously, that ice hockey sends out a crisp ring. A little bit of ice was kicked out. With one kick, the ice hockey is like a football, wrapped with strong wind, spinning, and rapidly approaching Yi Xiaofan in the air. Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly and disappears from the spot. When the next moment appears, it has already appeared under the ice hockey. Then. The knee banged up. Chapter 806 "Click!" Some tiny ice debris fell out. This ice hockey is flying fast towards the sky. Flying into the endless darkness and void. "Good. It''s going to be good "It''s amazing, my president." "The president must be a little skilful player before the end of the day. Look at this kick. It''s amazing. " " no, I can control the ball so well. I''ve only seen the president. " ¡­¡­ The members of dawn who stopped to wait and see immediately heard a burst of cheers. Among them, necromancer had already seen stars, and could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest. "Please let me go!" "Can''t I take the blood devil oath?" "Stop the ball and I''ll serve right away. WOW! ¡° ¡­¡­ The Necromancer''s intermittent voice came from inside the ice hockey. Before he finished, he opened his mouth. A mass of black fog is ejected from the air. It''s like human vomiting. "I should have agreed long ago. I''ve suffered in vain." Yi Xiaofan laughed a few times, then hit the ice hockey towards the ground. Whew, the ice hockey, which was full of water tank laughter, immediately stopped its upward trend and became smashed towards the ground. From time to time, it is on the ground to stabilize again. Yang Ying''er, who is still in her mind, is preparing to rush up to make up for her foot. But he was stopped by Yi Xiaofan. Now look, in that ice hockey, the necromancer has already become unconscious, a fuzzy consciousness. Beside it. Surrounded by countless black smoke. It vomited all these things. I have to say that all creatures can''t resist the dizziness! "Well, swear!" Yi Xiaofan patted the ice hockey, indicating that the necromancer who had not fully awakened immediately vowed the blood devil. However, the necromancer was unresponsive, and his body was unconsciously leaning to one side. After that, he came back wobbly. It was dizzy. In this regard, Yi Xiaofan is no way, had to stand in place, tightly waiting. About five minutes later, the necromancer woke up. I can see its originally dark pupil, at this time, it becomes clear to see the blood. The ferocious eyes, in the eyes of outsiders, terror. "Well, start swearing! We have to get out, too. " Yi Xiaofan some dissatisfied said. The necromancer shakes his head, dispels the last dizziness, and calms down. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, he slowly gathered his energy together. Immediately, a little white light appeared from the position of tianlinggai. Floating, and then gathered into a small light point with a glass ball like band. This light spot, as if there is spirit in general, in this ice hockey, scurrying everywhere, very beautiful. A pure source of strength. It''s coming out of that spot of light. Yi Xiaofan reaches out his hand and knocks on the ice hockey, and immediately a small roundness hole emerges. It''s like the light spot is sensing something. Floating out of the cave, he finally stayed in the palm of Yi Xiaofan''s hand. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes emit a flash of light. Released a detection ability. Necromancer source power: with this source power, you can control the Necromancer''s life and death, but you can''t control the other party''s related actions. "Well, swear!" Yi Xiaofan has confirmed that this light spot is indeed the source of strength, so the next step is to swear. Of course, the necromancer. The necromancer decadent climbs up from the ice hockey. Then turned a direction, found a front no one''s position, knelt down. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. The necromancer really refused to give in! After the necromancer knelt down, he looked devoutly into the endless darkness. It seems that there is something in it that is drawing its attention in general. Then. The sound of singing softly comes out of its mouth and floats out towards the ball. "Lord of the blood devil! Please listen to your people''s prayer and accept their vows "I, the necromancer, once again vow that I will listen to the Lord of hell, and I am willing to dedicate a trace of my origin." "I will obey this man''s command and assist him. If I disobey, the original power of odler will be attributed to the Lord of hell."¡­¡­ The necromancer Balabala said a lot, anyway, Yi Xiaofan didn''t understand, but even so, he clearly felt in his mind. It seems that there is an extra control button, and this control button controls nothing else. It is odler, the necromancer. After that, odelle crawled in the ice hockey. In front of that far away endless dark void, silently praying for something. For a long time. It just raised its head again, in that pair of dark eyes. But now it also has a clear look. "Well, the blood devil oath has been made, now you can let me out!" It has to be said that the speed with which odler enters the role is very fast. In such a short period of time, is the success of their own has joined the other party''s role-playing incisively and vividly. Yi Xiaofan nodded his head with satisfaction, and then Shen tapped on the ice hockey. A strange force from his fist, in a flash, is spread all over the ice hockey. "Click! Click Then, a crisp sound came, the ice hockey began to emerge numerous cracks. In a few seconds, the crack expanded, and the huge ice ball had turned into ice dregs all over the ground. In this dark space, emitting their last cold. The necromancer odler rose from the ground. Because of a long time of crawling, his body was a little stiff. I tried several times, and then I stood in the same place completely. Chapter 807 Looking around at the curious members of dawn, audler has a cold face. It seems that those who look at it are lower races, but it is the higher aristocracy in hell. It''s a king. "Well, your name is odelle?" Yi Xiaofan went to aodele''s body and looked at the latter''s thin body wrapped under the black robe. Aodele although a face of not accept, but at this time, but still this not accept the look, a good cover up. It dare not be seen by Yi Xiaofan. "Yes! My name is odelle The necromancer odler replied. "As my staff, I''ll change the name! It''s strange to call such a foreign name all day. " Yi Xiaofan chuckles a few times, looking at aodele''s eyes, full of bad intentions. "Change your name? This can''t do. This name has been with us for a hundred years. How can we change it? " Aodele immediately resisted, joking, even if you join your command, even if you want to change your name. Don''t think about Laozi''s feelings at all! I will never do it! "You won''t?" Yi Xiaofan''s smiling face suddenly became cold, and the air around him dropped a lot at this time. Aud was happy to see this, but he was not happy. It doesn''t have the slightest confidence to have done Yi Xiaofan, after all. The other side''s method of imprisoning himself is horrible and strange! If this annoys his new boss, then maybe he will suffer in the future! Now the best strategy is to promise to change the name first, and then change it! It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Next, odler''s words prove once again the strangeness of Necromancers. "Why! Boss, you can change your name as you want! It''s no big deal. " As soon as odler''s words came out, there was a moment of silence around him. The more than a dozen dawn breaking members looked at the necromancer in a daze, and the surprise in their hearts almost turned into substance. This NIMA is still the arrogant necromancer just now! "That''s right! Come on, let''s think about what name is suitable for this new partner. " Yi Xiaofan laughs. Shen pats aodele on the shoulder and signals to relax. Audler had to smile and look tangled. It has never been in touch with the name of Huaxia, so it naturally doesn''t understand anything when it takes a name. It doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean the members around it don''t understand! At this point. As soon as we heard that the name of the culprit who had harmed so many God fighters had to be changed, several members of dawn called out. "Take a name, boss! I''m good at it. I''m good at it. It''s called Li goudan, Chen Erniu, Wang Dagang or something. " "It''s too rustic. If you want to take it, you have to take a tall one. I don''t know what you think of the name of long Aotian, boss. Zhao Litian is also the same kind of God!" "No, no, this NIMA is not worthy of the Necromancer''s noble blood! This name must be taken well. It''s better to call it Wangcai, Laifu or something! How fashionable it is ¡­¡­ A group of members of the dawn quarrel, let Yi Xiaofan forehead black line. If it is true that the masses are powerful! So many names came out in such a short moment. is amazing. Old fellow iron! Looking at the momentum of those members who still want to quarrel at dawn, Yi Xiaofan quickly stops the next tragedy. It has to be said that those members of Dawning still listen to Yi Xiaofan''s words. After seeing him sign for silence, they immediately stopped speaking. As for the necromancer odler! At this time, I am looking at these quarreling human beings with a muddled face! It doesn''t know why a name for itself would have such a big response. In addition, Li goudan, Chen Erniu, Wang Dabang, long Aotian, Zhao Ritan, Wangcai, Laifu and so on, these names seem to be very nice. Indeed, they can be worthy of their noble necromancer blood. "Wait! One by one, don''t worry. " Yi Xiaofan raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop. Dawn members forced to hold back their smile, looking at the necromancer aodele standing behind Yi Xiaofan. "What''s your name? You must take it well." Yi Xiaofan said again, this time, even he almost laughed. It has to be said that the talent of this group of dawn members to name is extremely powerful. At least their own president can''t keep up with their ideas. At this point, he said. It''s also weighing which name is suitable for the necromancer.According to this product''s understanding of Chinese, it''s estimated that you just scold it, but it''s still muddled and thinks you''re praising it! For such an object that can be kneaded at will, dawn members will naturally not let it go. Besides, it''s just a name. It''s nice to hear. It sounds very funny. That''s enough, isn''t it! However, they can''t figure out Yi Xiaofan''s mind. They don''t know what kind of name they want in order to meet the president''s taste. "The two names of long Aotian and Zhao Litian are too much. I''m afraid they will be proud when I have such a name. Therefore, the two names were removed first." Yi Xiaofan thought for a while, the two names that seem to hang on the sky are excluded first. If NIMA really takes such a name, after that. Let Yi Xiaofan be the boss. What do you think of other God fighters? "The two names of Laifu and Wangcai are too cheap and unsuitable, so they have been removed." Yi Xiaofan continued. These two names are really enough. If the necromancer really has such a name, it''s not good-looking to go out. If one day, let the necromancer know the meaning of such a name, afraid that it will risk the risk of the original power being completely absorbed to fight with Yi Xiaofan. So. These two names are also excluded. Chapter 808 "The rest are Li goudan, Chen Erniu and Wang Dabang. These three are in line with the present situation. Which one do you like, odler Yi Xiaofan suddenly turns around and looks at the necromancer aodele. The latter looks puzzled, NIMA''s is not you give me a name! How can I choose for myself? Is there any other meaning. Although the heart is suspicious, but the face is not shown. Audrey laughed, waved and said. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the boss is comfortable, the boss is comfortable." Having said that, he threw such a name problem back into Yi Xiaofan''s hands. "I''ll get it? Good! I don''t know if I like such a name as Li goudan! " Yi Xiaofan pretended to think for a while, then asked. As soon as the sound came out, the members of dawn around them began to laugh, and even more so. Straight to the serious nonsense. "Well! Good name, Li goudan. How pleasant it is "Yes, yes, ligudan. It''s high-end, high-grade, low-key, luxurious and connotative. It''s really a good name." "The name is unique and very characteristic. What a name! In particular, this name will not be the same as others. After all, only we can think of such a nice name. " ¡­¡­ At dawn, members began to talk about Tao. The expression on odler''s face, also at this time, became wonderful. Is it not bad to be such a new boss? Just joined, I got such a nice and unique name. Li goudan, aodele, Li goudan, aodele, it seems that Li goudan really sounds better! Aodele a face of smile, after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s question, quickly nodded. "Good! Since this name sounds so nice, I''ll call it later, OK, boss? " Look at odler oh no! It''s Li goudan''s face. Yi Xiaofan, of course, is not good to refuse, right! With a wave of his hand, he patted Li goudan''s shoulder heavily and nodded his head. "This name is really nice, and it is worthy of your identity as a necromancer. In the future, Li goudan will be your name." See Yi Xiaofan so heavy friendship, necromancer Li goudan almost cry out. The light in the eyes flashed and nodded mercilessly. "Well, Li goudan will be my name after that." Then, the surrounding members of dawn burst into laughter. Even Tang Jingya, who had always been calm, was smiling at this time. Obviously, I agree with the members of dawning. Since then, there has been such a legendary member of Dawning guild in s city. It''s not a warfighter or a highly intelligent mutant. Intelligent creatures that can''t keep up with other planes. It is a messenger from hell, called necromancer Li goudan. It''s a legend. Starting from the dawn guild, it made great contributions to its development. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s over. Let''s go out! Li goudan, lead the way. " Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath, stopped smiling, motioned necromancer Li goudan to lead the way. This space is created by this product. Compared with other people, it is also the most familiar person to this space. Li goudan soon entered the role. Although he was full of ambition, he couldn''t play it here. Although very unconvinced to Yi Xiaofan, for his own future, for his own life now, Li goudan has no choice but to do so. Necromancer Li goudan is in the front. He is still in a black robe. It is easy to mix with the surrounding space. However, it has to be controlled by Yi Xiaofan. No matter where it goes, Yi Xiaofan has a way to track it in a short time. So, it doesn''t run. I dare not run! A group of more than a dozen people followed Li goudan in this way and walked towards a certain position in the dark space. There it is. It''s the exit from this dark space. A few minutes later, they appeared in another dark void. In front of them, a little white dot appeared. This is the space node portal that leaves here. Li goudan''s hand gently patted, a crisp sound came, and the little point suddenly became bigger. After a few seconds, it changes to a normal portal size. "Well, get out of here!" Li goudan said hello, and then walked towards the portal.The other members of dawn hesitated. This was the way the necromancer took. Although he has joined the dawn guild now, who knows, in private, will the necromancer do harm to himself and others! No one can guess this. Even Yi Xiaofan can''t guess. "Go in! It won''t lie. " Yi Xiaofan smiles, and then takes the lead to enter the space portal. The other members of dawn looked at each other. They didn''t know why their president would say such a word. Why are you so sure that the necromancer won''t cheat! Yi Xiaofan naturally has his own plan, he can be sure. Li goudan will not choose to betray at this time. What''s more, there is another factor that even Li goudan doesn''t know about. When Li goudan turns over a trace of his original strength to Yi Xiaofan, Yi Xiaofan not only has the chips to control and coerce Li goudan. Relying on the control processor in his mind, Yi Xiaofan can even monitor Li goudan''s mood and thoughts at any time. In other words, Yi Xiaofan will know more or less what Li goudan thinks. Yi Xiaofan can even guess what he wants to do and what he is going to do. Chapter 809 Just at the moment when Li goudan entered the portal, Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel that he wanted to hurt others. Therefore, he can be sure that necromancer Li goudan will not cheat himself and others. At least not for a short time. After all, no one''s going to be OK, joking with his own life. Li goudan is not stupid. He is the same. His life is in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. He has to obey orders and commands. ¡­¡­ With the entry of Yi Xiaofan, the doubts of those dawn breaking members were dispelled, and then they all entered the space portal one by one. As a slight vertigo strikes, wait until it''s over. More than ten members of the dawn group responded immediately. Then they stood together. Looking at the surrounding scene, it''s day. Although it''s getting late, it''s really day. This can be seen from the surrounding light. Finally get rid of the endless void and darkness. When we see the sunshine again, everyone''s mood is happy. After all, darkness belongs to death. As a living creature, the hope is still light. At this time, the pedestrian appeared in one of the low buildings. Inside the building, all that stands are ice sculptures. One by one, ice sculptures, emitting cold, are standing in this low building. The dead puppets frozen in the ice sculpture. After seeing the appearance of Yi Xiaofan and others. Are crazy to move the body, want to climb out of it. "Clean up their minds!" Yi Xiaofan points to the ice sculptures of the dead puppets around him and says to Li goudan. He is a necromancer, and as the head supervisor of these necromancers, he naturally has relevant knowledge in this field. Therefore, on the issue of clearing away thoughts, this necromancer Li goudan is absolutely an authoritative expert. "OK, just a moment, boss." Necromancer Li goudan nodded slowly. After that, he took out his dead branch staff. Inside the skull above the staff. Emitting a Yingying green light, in this space, it seems to seep some people. Li goudan, the necromancer, is not ambiguous. When he raises his staff, he begins to sing the necromancer scriptures. However, this time, the singing is not to transform the dead puppets. It''s to get rid of all kinds of unhealthy thoughts in the mind of the dead puppets. In that case. When the exorcism is over, the warfighters who have become the puppets of the dead can regain their senses. A terrible hell Scripture came from the mouth of the necromancer Li goudan. It turns into sound waves and sends out to the dead puppets in the ice sculptures. As the tone changes little by little, the warlords who stand inside the ice sculptures begin to change. The first change is that their pupils, which were originally painted black, slowly emit a weak light at this time. The light is like the light of the dawn which dispels the darkness. At the same time, the dark deep in the pupil are driven out. This process is very fast, almost completed in a very short time. After three minutes of chanting of hell scriptures, the eyes of the God fighters have returned to normal. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. At this time, most of the dead puppets with normal eyes have no problems. The breath of the dead that has been absorbed into the body also comes out at this moment and merges with the surrounding air. The ice tightly wrapped around their bodies, even under the influence of the spirit of death, became a little dark. Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath, nodded, and then summoned the black ice staff to knock on the surrounding ice sculptures. Click, click the sound of ice breaking, almost all the time. In other people''s eyes, this ice sculpture is very strong and can''t be knocked. The one that can''t be broken. But. Under the black ice wand in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, it was like a ball of white paper. It broke when it was poked and broke when it was knocked. After the pieces of black ice broke, they all fell to the ground. Later, a solid Shenzhan which had been frozen could be activated at this time. One by one, all of them came out of them in high spirits. Then, shivering, he cleaned up the ice residue on his body. "Thank God, thank God." "Yes! This time, I really appreciate the God. If it wasn''t for him, we would have got the way of the monster. ""Yes! After you go back, you must give thanks. " ¡­¡­ Those who came out. The sober God fighters all give thanks to Yi Xiaofan at this time. Now, naturally, they know who they are and who they are. And the man who rescued himself is a well-known God. Who is not excited. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan just waved his hand slightly and refused. "It''s not worth mentioning to lift a finger." After that, he went to one side and broke the rest of the ice. A few minutes later, in this low building. All the black ice sculptures have been broken. Among them, the God fighters are also sober, and line up to thank Yi Xiaofan. All of a sudden, a god fighter with unique vision catches the shrinking necromancer Li goudan who has been hiding behind Yi Xiaofan. "Come here, everyone. Isn''t this the monster that lured us here?" This shout directly attracted the eyes of all the God fighters nearby. There are hundreds of God fighters, looking at the necromancer Li goudan angrily. "Yes! This is the monster. " "Be careful, this monster has been hiding behind you just now. Maybe it''s going to attack you secretly!" "Kill it, kill it." ¡­¡­ Chapter 810 All of a sudden, in this low building, there were bursts of shouting. Li goudan is trembling all over. Now, he is surrounded by nearly 100 God fighters. To be honest, it''s very dangerous. "Boss, help me." Li goudan choked out such a sentence, and then was pushed down on the ground by a divine fighter. The members at dawn saw that the situation was not right. They all came out together. The necromancer Li goudan has joined the camp of dawn and should be protected by them. Nowadays, how can one bear to be bullied by one''s peers? "Dawning brothers, what are you doing? This is a bewitching monster." "Yes! Help us quickly and kill this monster together. " "This monster can''t stay! At the beginning, I was confused by its singing ¡­¡­ The actions of the dawn breaking members immediately aroused the anger of the other God fighters. However, as a member of the dawn guild, in that s City, it also has a certain degree of dignity. Standing up at this time can also play a role. 11 looked at the scene with a face full of tears and laughter, then pushed away a member of dawn in front of him and walked into the encirclement. Li goudan also stood up from the ground and followed Yi Xiaofan''s steps to the front. Those God fighters from other guilds in s city saw that it was fan Shen who came forward. Now they stopped quarreling and looked at the man who saved s city several times. It seems to be waiting for his explanation. "Don''t let the monster scream. How ugly! It''s a necromancer, a kind of high noble creature from hell. But now that it has joined our dawn guild, don''t blame it for what it did before. When you see it, just call brother dog As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s words came out, there were two completely different kinds of storms. On one side are the dawn breaking members and the Shenzhan who know the inside story. At this time, they are all blushing. That Zui corner is all can''t help cracking. Brother goudan, this blockhouse is full of trees. The rest are those who don''t know the inside story. They don''t know how this high-end, high-grade, low-key, luxurious and connotative dog egg name came to this so-called necromancer hell creature. And according to the gods. The necromancer, brother goudan, seems to have joined the dawn guild. What''s going on with NIMA! "Brother goudan, all gods, this can''t be used!" "That''s right. It''s raising a tiger for trouble." "It''s a monster. I don''t think dawn can''t even tell that?" ¡­¡­ Although Yi Xiaofan has already explained it, he still can''t stand the discussion of so many God fighters. After all, it''s really hard to say. Necromancer Li goudan is a monster from hell, and has caused so much damage to s city. Now the biggest guild in s city wants to recover this monster to its own command. This is really too dramatic. It''s even more dramatic than the turning point! These God fighters from other guilds said that they could not accept this fact at all! "Don''t make any noise. Now the necromancer Li goudan has joined our dawning guild. From now on, he is a member of our dawning guild. If anyone dares to do harm to it, our dawning guild will spare no effort to protect its safety." Liu Xinghe is worthy of the title of vice president of Dawning guild. Seeing that the situation is not good at this time. He pushed in from behind at once, then said aloud. At this time, the warlords from other guilds no longer speak. They dare not say anything more. Liu Xinghe''s words have many meanings, among which the most explicit one is coercion. An undisguised threat. What''s more, the literal meaning also indicates that anyone who insults or attacks Li goudan in this way will cause the anger of dawn guild. This sentence is enough to make all the God fighters here give up. The strength of dawn guild is far beyond their imagination. This kind of Big Mac association is very angry. Therefore, the God fighters from other guilds directly chose to close Zui at this time, and they had no choice but to close Zui. After all, none of the God fighters on the scene dare to offend the authority of dawn guild. After all, it is a super force that can''t be provoked. At least, in S City, the dawn guild can directly block the second half of the sky. The other elite members don''t say much, just Yi Xiaofan, the man who is known as the God.One man''s power is enough to destroy the whole s city. Let alone the powerful influence of Dawning guild, the ordinary members are equivalent to the elite members of other guilds. As for the elite members! That''s even more awesome. It''s directly comparable to the top members of other guilds. Such a big Mac level monster, who will have nothing to look for bad luck! Just as at the moment, Liu Xinghe, as the vice president of dawn, has the right of natural speech. His words can be described as very arrogant and domineering. But he is arrogant, how to drop! All the other Shenzhan people dare not say a word of nonsense. Therefore, when the group power is strong to a certain extent, the pattern can be changed. It''s hard to say two things, but you can use Zui to do some simple things. This is dawning. This is the most powerful guild in s city and even in the whole of China. Yi Xiaofan takes a satisfied look at Liu Xinghe. That''s right. He wants to have such a strong Ying attitude. In this regard, he agreed with it, but did not oppose it. He Yi Xiaofan is not a virgin, and will not kill some innocent people at will, but if those innocent people dare to offend his interests. Then the innocent people may no longer be so pure. Since they are no longer pure, can they be killed? I''m not sure about this problem! ¡­¡­ Chapter 811 Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands and motioned everyone to be quiet. The members of the dawn guild took the lead in stopping the quarrel. They absolutely obeyed Yi Xiaofan''s orders. "Well, the matter has been settled. We will convert all the dead puppets around us later. You can tell the guild to come to meet them as soon as possible." Yi Xiaofan finished, and then he took necromancer Li goudan to the door. Those members of other guilds did not dare to have any objection and gave way to a road. Li goudan, the necromancer, admires Yi Xiaofan''s methods. I''ve hurt so many God fighters! Why does this person simply forgive himself? Li goudan was very confused, but he didn''t have time to think about it, in front of his eyes. There have been a large number of dead puppets frozen in the dark ice. "Get them all back, quick." Yi Xiaofan reminds a, then is to raise the black ice staff, to the sky of that building, released an extremely gorgeous light wave. Then, as if with spirit, the light wave quickly passed through the dark ice. From time to time, it melted the ice into water drops, melted into the ground, and disappeared. Seeing this, all the other guild warriors around them silently swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were even more frightened. This NIMA''s is too awesome. As for Yi Xiaofan''s various means, those divine fighters said that they could not keep up with the rhythm. At this time, even Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger felt a heavy breath. I didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan could become so powerful after he left for two months and came back. This can not help but deepen a few people''s curiosity about other planes, thinking that it might not be the right time. I''ll go myself. To enhance their own strength, it will not be so hard for them to survive in the crevice of the earth''s plane, won''t it! Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what these people think. In this short time, all the frozen dead puppets in this building have been completely transformed back. The black pupil, at this time, regained its luster. It seems that it has become a normal person. Yi Xiaofan nodded and took necromancer Li goudan to the next building. As for Liu Xinghe! Naturally, he needs to stay. Here, among the God fighters who have just been transformed, there are also many dawn breaking members. Although dawn members are more powerful than other guilds, Necromancer''s bewilderment depends on their strength. It''s the strength of the psychological defense line of the confused target. Even if the strength of the psychological defense line is the lowest ordinary God fighter, the necromancer can''t confuse it. On the other hand, if a god fighter, he is very powerful, but his mind is not firm, full of fear of the end. So such a person, the natural psychological defense line is extremely fragile. The necromancer only needs to move his hands and feet, and naturally he can easily confuse this God warrior. Later, it becomes a Necromancer''s puppet and then a Necromancer''s guard. Finally, he became a loyal subordinate of the necromancer. This is a process, a very strange process. It doesn''t care about the level of strength, only about whether the mind is firm or not. When Liu Xinghe saw that all the God fighters had recovered, he quickly began to organize people to bring those members of the dawn guild back to his camp. Those who had been frozen a solid dawn members, at this time in the arms of the organization, are not hesitant to rush into them. Members of other guilds also began to find their own companions. After all, this is very important. It''s not good to gather your friends together to deal with the crisis that may happen at any time. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan takes necromancer Li goudan and walks out of the low building. As soon as he comes out, Yi Xiaofan sees it in the dense jungle outside the building. There are dozens of God fighters hiding, all of them think they are well hidden, but they don''t know that Yi Xiaofan''s perception has already covered their bodies. Yi Xiaofan gave a faint smile, and then waved to the warfighters hiding in the bush. "Come out!" With a light drink, the Bush in the distance was still motionless. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but laugh, couldn''t help but have a bitter smile, secret way these God fighters can really pretend. Yi Xiaofan waved helplessly, and then he was ready to ignore the hidden God fighters. But at the moment when he turned around, there was a hearty laughter behind him."Ha ha! Brother Yi, you are all right! " Yi Xiaofan looked back and saw a strong man with short hair coming out of the low bush. If you look closely, who else is Roger who is not the military Raytheon guild! "I found you long ago, but I haven''t come out yet." Yi Xiaofan joked and hammered Roger''s shoulder. "All right! Brother Yi''s strength has improved so fast that we can''t see your back for a long time. Just now we thought you were acting on purpose! " Roger laughed and waved behind him. Yelled. "Yang an, when are you going to hide! It''s coming out. " Voice just fell, I saw in the dense grass over there, a figure slowly stood up, and then full of bitter smile. "Oh, brother Yi, even if you are strong, even your perception is so arrogant. Roger and I have suppressed our breath to the lowest level. Unexpectedly, you still found it." Yang an said with a sad face, his eyes shining. Chapter 812 He looked at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, not like the worship of other ordinary God fighters, nor the brotherhood of Roger. But a sense of war, a sense of war to surpass Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan laughed a few times and then waved his hand. "What did brother Yang say?" After that, they exchanged greetings again. I haven''t seen you for several months. As the three leaders in the main city of S City, I have something to talk about at this time. Although, Yi Xiaofan, the leader, seems to be incompetent. After the conversation, Yang an swept the corner of his eye slightly, and immediately found the necromancer Li goudan standing in the distance. This product obviously felt that Yang an''s strength was not simple, so when he saw the latter, he ran to the corner to reduce his sense of existence. However, no matter how it reduces its sense of existence, its black robe and the breath of death constantly emanating from its body can make a powerful person feel better. Notice it in a very short time. "Brother Yi, what''s this Yang an pointed to the necromancer Li goudan who was hiding in the corner of the wall and asked. In the tone, there was a trace of coldness. His strength is not weak. Naturally, he can feel the strong breath of death emanating from the body of necromancer Li goudan. is this breath as like as two peas of hundreds of members who are being held in their guilds? Therefore, in the sense of this moment, Yang an is alert, and has already guessed some clues. He was hiding in the grass just now, but he saw clearly with his own eyes that the necromancer Li goudan came out with Yi Xiaofan. It''s difficult. The two goods are still together. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Yang an''s mind, no matter which one was not acceptable to him. It''s really direct to ask at this time. After hearing this question, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have much reaction. He breathed out a breath, as if he knew that Yang an would ask this question for a long time. And Roger, after Yang an''s warning, couldn''t help looking at the corner. Then, the man''s face became ugly, and he was ready to kill the necromancer Li goudan. "Isn''t this monster the one that puzzles people? Brother Yi, get out of the way. I''ll kill him. " Then, the fall began to move, like a human shaped tank, towards the necromancer Li goudan. It has to be said that in the last life, Roger was known as the first tank in s city. That strength is terrible at this stage of initial growth. This running down, it''s like shaking the earth! Yi Xiaofan is closer, this Roger a step, he is clear to feel that the ground under his feet, can shake a few times. This is the sound of great force hitting the ground. Yi Xiaofan sees Roger so, in the heart secretly wry smile. While shouting to remind, while quickly ran to Roger''s body, blocking the power of crazy to the extreme of the big man. "Stop, stop!" Before the voice fell, Yi Xiaofan had already appeared in front of Roger. Then, a hand jerked forward and grabbed Roger''s wrist. Another effort of a flip, seemingly easy action, is the success of this Roger pushed to the side. Roger stepped back several steps in a row, then stopped and breathed a few puffs. "Brother Yi, what are you doing? This is a monster!" Roger asked in a voice. That''s what he is. For evil spirits, he is willing to fight with his life. For brothers, he also dares to protect them with his life. At this time, see Yi Xiaofan so, he naturally also need to ask a clear. At this time, he could see that what happened in S City during this period was probably related to this guy in black robe. Well, since that''s the case, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with killing this monster yourself. However, the only thing that makes Roger feel strange is why Yi Xiaofan would take such a hand to protect the black robed monster! And that''s not something Roger was scared of. What he feels frightened is more from the strength of Yi Xiaofan. He is a fighter, a powerful fighter, the power attribute, almost high terrible. However, just at that moment, his whole body fell to one side uncontrollably. Fortunately, his skill was good. After some setbacks, he quickly straightened out his body.If he fell to the ground in front of so many people, Roger would be disgraced. But, even if it was right, he was still terrified. He and Yi Xiaofan had a hand and foot contact, just when Yi Xiaofan twisted his wrist, he clearly felt it. From the palm of Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the great power was beyond Roger''s resistance. He was pushed away for several meters. This shows that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong to what extent. Roger was extremely shocked. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, they all seemed a little dull. For a long time, this just exhaled a breath, full face of bitter smile. And that has been standing on the side of Yang an, at this time is also the eyes show dignified color, but this silk expression, he disguised very well. Ordinary people really can''t see anything. His dignified color is obviously not aimed at others, but at Yi Xiaofan. He was afraid of Yi Xiaofan. However, the dignified look soon passed. Instead, a relaxed expression. "Brother Yi, you have improved a lot in your strength." Yang an laughs and approaches Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at the latter''s smile, and then he quickly hit a ha ha. "Brother Yang, there is not much difference between us. There is not much difference between us." Chapter 813 At this time, the most agitated person in my heart must be Roger. All of a sudden, he lost his face. Fortunately, in an emergency, he successfully straightened out his body, otherwise, the consequences would be really ugly. Now, he has to laugh and go to Yi Xiaofan with Yang an. It seems that he is waiting for the latter''s explanation. Yi Xiaofan see two people come forward, naturally also know how to do. After a light cough, he said. "His name is Li goudan. He is a new member of dawning. From now on, he will be a member of dawning. I hope that some mistakes he made before that can be forgiven by the two presidents." After Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, Roger and Yang an breathed a sigh of relief. However, they are very curious about the name Li goudan. Roger was a quick talker. He couldn''t bear it and asked. "Brother Yi, did you take the name of Li goudan?" Hearing Roger''s inquiry, Li goudan, the necromancer who kept his head down, also raised his head at this time. Open your eyes and look at the human who is discussing his new name. Doubts in my eyes. It''s almost going to come out in substance. Yang an beside him also came over with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very curious about the name of Li goudan. "Oh! You said brother goudan''s name! Of course, that''s what I helped to get. How domineering and powerful, right? " Yi Xiaofan said while squeezing his eyes at Yang an and Roger. Yang an and Roger knew each other at once, then looked at each other, and both of them laughed meaningfully. "Oh, ha! So it''s like this! Brother goudan is really lucky. He can really use such a name. " "Fierce, fierce, for the name of aoyi, another day I must come to brother Yi for advice, Li goudan, such a good name. Only brother Yi can take it out. I am Yang an, willing to bow to the downwind. " Yang an and Roger are joking again. Of course, the object of this joke is not Yi Xiaofan. Even if it is to give them courage, they dare not tease Yi Xiaofan, no! What they are joking about is the necromancer Li goudan who has been squatting in the corner. The necromancer, Li goudan, was still in the joy of the new name. He didn''t know. Why are people so interested when they hear their names. My name must be nice, my name must be rare, yes, it must be like this, it must be! "Well, two presidents, the dog egg brother has joined the dawning guild. I think the two presidents will not care about what happened before with him any more." Yi Xiaofan asked half jokingly, but the threat in his eyes was not concealed at all. Yang an and Roger look at each other, then smile bitterly. "Of course not. Li goudan is really lucky to join dawn." Yang an said, but there was a glimmer of uncertainty in his eyes. Yi Xiaofan threatened him. Naturally, he felt it. But what can he do! The power of dawn has surpassed the whole s city. It can be said that even the total number of Shenzhan in s city may not be able to overthrow dawn. This can be said to be an inevitable event. Therefore, Yang an doesn''t feel much about Yi Xiaofan''s half threat. I accepted it with pleasure. But at present, he still can''t figure out why Yi Xiaofan wants to pull Li goudan to the dawn guild. This is not a god fighter, but a monster! A monster that can confuse people and turn good God fighters into death puppets! Isn''t Yi Xiaofan raising a tiger for trouble? This shouldn''t be! Isn''t Yi Xiaofan always ahead of other God fighters from the beginning of doomsday? Could he not even know the horror of the necromancer? of course, Yang an couldn''t figure out the specific reason. ¡­¡­ "Well, go and claim the members of your guild! They''ve all been rescued. " Yi Xiaofan interrupts Yang an who is looking thoughtful. Then, he took necromancer Li goudan and walked towards another low building into the night. Among them, there are many dead puppets that have not been transformed into God fighters! ¡­¡­ After some twists and turns, finally, when the night came down completely. All the necromancer puppets have been transformed. At this time, they are all claimed by the people from the major guilds. As for the dead puppets in the main city, they can only be transformed tomorrow.At night, Yi Xiaofan takes Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger into the mansion. They''ve been in the dark for two days. In these two days, I didn''t have a good rest. Now that everything has been understood, naturally it is the best time to rest. Yi Xiaofan back to the mansion, it is not constrained, this is his residence. When I came back at this time, I had almost no feelings except that I went back to the old place in my heart. Then, the three began to wash, these two days, all dirty, Yi Xiaofan is nothing, but the two girls, it is extremely tired of this feeling. At the next moment of returning to the grand mansion, they rushed into the bath and cleaned up wantonly. This is an extremely huge villa. Apart from other things, there are many rooms and facilities. Yi Xiaofan sees this, also cleaned up a suit of clean leisure clothes, entered one of the baths, and then washed up comfortably. It has been almost a week since I came back from the ancient plane. I have to say that this time is fast! ¡­¡­ Chapter 814 About half an hour later, the two women came out in a bath. And Yi Xiaofan is already sitting on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of two women. After finishing everything, the three began to eat. In this villa, there are also some cooking tools. Tang Jingya''s cooking skills are very good. With some precious food materials, the things made are extremely delicious. Compared with the hotel opened by the outside system, that is not at all disappointing. And in this doomsday era, precious ingredients are actually very rare. Vegetables are even more extinct. They can''t be found in the wilderness. What Tang Jingya did was just the meat of some mutant animals and some wild vegetables growing in the virgin forest. Not to mention, those wild vegetables growing in the virgin forest, after such a strong aura of heaven and earth moisten, become extremely good. Compared with all kinds of vegetables planted in the civilized world, it is also absolutely unacceptable. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger Jingdong in the kitchen for a long time before they come out. On the table in front of them, there were already six small dishes. Each one is bright in color and fragrance, which is extremely delicious. "Xiao Fan, have dinner!" Tang Jingya called, and then put the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Yi Xiaofan washed his hands, then went to the dining table, but there was nothing to do with it. Together with the two women, he sat down and ate the food on the table. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, all the food on the table has been wiped out. The three patted their stomachs and cleaned up the dishes. Then they were called together by Yi Xiaofan. He has something else to announce! "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Yang Ying''er looks curious, with big eyes and doubts, looking at the man with a smile on his face. "It''s a good thing, of course!" Yi Xiaofan laughed, then waved his big hand. In his hand, there were some bottles and jars, and some palm sized fruits. "What is this?" Tang Jingya at this time also a face of curiosity to come forward, looking at Yi Xiaofan in the hands of the goods, eager to ask. The two women''s strength is not weak. At this time, we can naturally feel the unique flavor of those bottles and cans. Even the colorful fruit is not a common thing. Obviously, it''s something Yi Xiaofan has prepared for them for a long time. Now, it must be used to increase their strength. "Here is the pill, which can increase some properties. Take it and eat it! After refining, the strength will naturally increase. " Yi Xiaofan put a few bottles in his hand on the tea table, which were given to him by Shennong before he left. His attribute is too high. It''s a bit outrageous to use these pills. Therefore, it has been left for the two women to use, in this way, it can also increase their strength. The two women looked at each other and laughed. Then Shen quickly picked up some pills on the tea table and threw them into the system backpack. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan handed out some fruits in his hand. These are all fruits of life. The same is also a gift from Shennong emperor. After all, it''s extremely simple for an ancient tree of life to bear a few fruits of life. However, due to the black monsters, a large number of fruits withered and did not really grow up. These bright red fruits were collected by Emperor Shennong a few years ago. It''s very precious. If the ordinary warlord absorbed it. It is bound to be able to increase its strength by a large margin in a short period of time. This is also a change of strength! "That''s it?" Yang Ying''er looks at several bright red fruits in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, and the cat''s temperament comes up. Tian opens her lips and can''t wait to ask. "Just eat it like this, and then refine it." Yi Xiaofan nodded, and then put these fruits into the hands of the two women. Then, he himself was sitting on the sofa, waiting for the two women to start refining. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see their intention. These two people are sitting around Yi Xiaofan, looking at him smirk. "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Yi Xiaofan asked helplessly. "No, it''s just that you haven''t thought about..." Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other, then smile quietly. Two women pounced on Yi Xiaofan and put him on the sofa. One of them went up and the other went down and put Yi Xiaofan in the middle.Yi Xiaofan''s action on the two women was not so black that she could not help but make complaints about it. After the simple foreplay, Yi Xiaofan 1 has successfully entered the state. Pull the two girls and tear their clothes to one side at will. Then, the room is full of spring. Three people''s happiness of fish and water, wushanyunyu. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun rose from the horizon on time, sprinkling its own light and heat on the earth, illuminating the earth. Bring warmth to the world. It has been almost two years since the end of the world. In the past two years, human beings have changed from being caught off guard at the beginning to living together. There were many in the main city, but after such a long time of elimination, up to now, there is not much left. S city is one of the main cities that survived. The towering walls protect the God fighters. Covering an area of several vast main cities, it is like a steel fortress to protect those abandoned by God. Yi Xiaofan''s mansion, three people are lying on the sofa. Last night''s madness, let three people get sublimation. Yi Xiaofan moved his body, then sat up from the sofa. Although the action is slight, but still the success of the two women wake up. Yang Ying''er turns over and lies on Yi Xiaofan''s body with a pair of confused eyes looking at the latter. Chapter 815 "Don''t get up so early, will you?" That Su Ma''s voice hit, Yi Xiaofan full face wry smile. If you''ve been away for a long time, it''s like a newlywed! Tang Jingya is also uneasy at this time. She pulls Yi Xiaofan over and keeps one arm with Yang Ying''er. Anyway, she won''t let the latter leave. Yi Xiaofan has no choice but to lie down again. Then a turn over, the two women again under the pressure. Then, the attack began. Early in the morning, the three are there again. ¡­¡­ After waiting for the end, it was already more than ten o''clock, and they all got up on the sofa. After washing, Yi Xiaofan took advantage of his president''s special right to send himself to the base of dawn guild. There, necromancer Li goudan is still there! After all, there''s no spare space in s city for Li goudan to live in. Yi Xiaofan also had to open up a small chamber of secrets inside the dawn guild. This is where necromancer Li goudan lives. Yi Xiaofan still remember the previous road, and sensed in the dark that Li goudan did not leave here, it is still in the secret room. Yi Xiaofan moves forward quickly and stops outside a room from time to time. Looking at the closed door, Yi Xiaofan breathed a breath and knocked on the door gently. From time to time, there was a tired voice. "Come in, boss!" After hearing the voice of Li goudan, the necromancer here, Yi Xiaofan directly pushed the door in. After seeing the scene, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t smile bitterly. See this Li goudan full face tired sitting on the Chuang shop. Around it, there was a hazy light. This is from the top of the window. And this window, I don''t know when, was covered with a layer of black material. But even so, from the crevice, there was a hazy light. Light up the room. "How was your rest last night?" Yi Xiaofan asked with a smile on his face. Li goudan muttered. "No!" The answer is really a bachelor! "I don''t like light, I want total darkness, boss, you change my room!" Li goudan said bitterly, with a low tone. Indeed, it is a necromancer from the depths of hell, who has an almost instinctive dependence on the dark. But for light, it''s not. For any, even if only a little light, it is very disgusting. Last night, it certainly did not have a good rest. It was all caused by the light. At this time, in the daytime, the feeling is even worse! Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan''s pathetic face and nodded at the moment. "Change room, this is necessary. I''ll find you a basement later! There''s no light there. " Yi Xiaofan said, and then the tone of a meal. "But now you have to come out with me and clean up the mess you''ve made." Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Li goudan also has some spirit. As long as there''s a basement, there''s no problem. "All right, lead the way, boss." After that, they went to the warehouse of dawn guild. There, but there are still many dead puppets! Waiting for the Necromancer''s rescue. Li goudan wrapped the black robe tightly. It can be seen that the goods are really afraid of the sun! When he came to the door where the dead puppet was held, Yi Xiaofan saw Liu Xinghe who had been waiting here for a long time. The goods knew that there would be such a process, so they came here early in the morning. Waiting for the arrival of necromancer Li goudan. "Brother goudan, come on!" After some time together, Liu Xinghe and Li goudan are familiar. At this point, there is no polite way to get to the point. Li goudan, brother goudan, is also quite used. After a smile, he entered the hall with Yi Xiaofan and Liu Xinghe. All of a sudden, there was a miasma, and hundreds of dawn members were sitting on the ground unkempt. Looking at the ground with both eyes. All of a sudden, hearing the sound of the door being opened, they all raised their heads and looked at the three figures who had just arrived. When we see Li goudan walking in the last side, all the dead puppets are crazy. One by one, they all came to the spirit. They all fell on their knees and prostrated on the ground, shouting long live the necromancer. The necromancer unified the river and lake.Necromancer Li goudan smiles bitterly, trying to avoid Kaiyi Xiaofan and Liu Xinghe''s almost murderous eyes. "I''m sorry, I''ll turn them back right away." Necromancer Li goudan smiles, and then there is the next step. It suddenly became black. Those black air seems to have a spirit in general, wantonly spread in this room. It swept around and wrapped the dead puppets in it. "Death is gone, light is back, wake me up." Li goudan, the necromancer, drinks. The huge voice turned into a sound wave, and sent out from its mouth. Then, the sound wave sounded like an alarm. The dead puppets, holding their heads in agony, rolled on the ground. "It hurts!" "Ah! My body is going to explode. " "I want darkness, I don''t want light." ¡­¡­ These gods fight with the crazy roar, immediately turned the hall into a corner of the hell execution ground. Seeing this, Liu Xinghe couldn''t help but draw his eyes. He couldn''t believe that these members of dawn had gone crazy to this point. Actually, there is no need to re transform into the ideological consciousness of God fighters. When the necromancer Li goudan saw this, he was also in a hurry. It has already felt Liu Xinghe''s almost killing eyes. "Wake up!" Li goudan drinks again, this time the sound wave is more huge. And in its body around the surging black smoke, become more rich up. Bursts of dense morning fog, crazy towards those God fighters. Then, they were wrapped around their bodies. Chapter 816 Then there was a scream, as if it were depriving something. Seeing this, Liu Xinghe finally changed his face. He stepped forward and was preparing to question the necromancer Li goudan. That know Yi Xiaofan at this time, but is to stretch out a hand, pulled out Liu Xinghe, and gently shook his head to the latter. Liu Xinghe may not know what happened at this time, but Yi Xiaofan knows it clearly! At this time, necromancer Li goudan is not trying to harm those God fighters. It''s really the idea of getting rid of the dark for them. However, the difficulty of expelling is too high, so up to now, we can only use this kind of compulsory means. At this time, although the thoughts of those God fighters will be impacted, it will be very painful. But it''s only temporary. After a short period of time. If Liu Xinghe comes forward to disturb at this time, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Liu Xinghe see Yi Xiaofan so positive eyes, also had to bear heart, quietly waiting. Looking at the God fighters rolling on the ground with their heads in their arms, his heart was very painful. These are the members he recruited! It has to be said that Liu Xinghe is a good brother who attaches great importance to friendship. At this time, seeing the pain of these members, what he shows is his true feelings. ¡­¡­ A few minutes passed quickly. Li goudan breathed out a breath, then waved his big hand, collected all the black fog that floated out, and then returned to his body. After finishing these, it just went to Yi Xiaofan and said to the latter. "Well, they''ve all recovered. Just let them have a good rest." Yi Xiaofan looked at the fallen and unconscious God fighters, and motioned to Liu Xinghe to call for some hands to take these God fighters out and put them in a good place. Naturally, Liu Xinghe also knew these things. He rushed to the guild base outside to call for people. And Yi Xiaofan at this time, it is with Li goudan, toward the other end of the warehouse. There is still a dead puppet in custody! That''s right. It''s Li Qiang, who is acting strangely. Li goudan is obviously also sensitive. At this time, it is not relaxed, but a kind of uneasiness. Several tangled uneasiness. Yi Xiaofan naturally noticed this kind of mood change, but he didn''t say anything, just took Li goudan to the outside of the room. Shen opened the door of the room with his hand and entered it with Li goudan. This room is very dark, sitting in the innermost corner, squatting a figure. If you look closely, it''s Li Qiang! At this time, Li Qiang seems to feel something. When Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan enter the room, they turn over and run to Li goudan and kneel down on one knee. "The necromancer guard Li Qiang, meet the necromancer." Said, also very pious looking at the dog egg. Li goudan sighed, then shook his head, indicating that Li Qiang stood up. "Boss, he volunteered to be the guardian of the dead, and I can''t transform him back. Li goudan''s voice is not big, but it is very clear to Yi Xiaofan''s ears. The latter frowned slightly, which was also a possibility he had guessed in advance. In the group of God fighters, there is such a kind of person, whose strength is strong or weak. In my heart, I always feel extremely disappointed in my own future, the future of the main cities, and even the future of all the God fighters. In other words, they have lost the confidence to continue. The only support for them is just a belief in their heart. This belief may dissipate at any time. Li Qiang is such a person. He has completely lost confidence in the doomsday era. He felt that the God fighters could not overcome the doomsday and return to the previous civilized world. When the necromancer didn''t find him, he was wandering in the dawn guild like a walking corpse. Have a task, out of the task, no task, sleep in the residence. Until one day, when he was on a mission, he met the necromancer. It was just a few days before Yi Xiaofan came back from the gathering place of war wolves. Li Qiang led some dawn members to explore the mystery of the low building. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went in, I just saw the necromancer transforming into a necromancer puppet. Although the Necromancer''s strength is not as good as that of a high-level divine warfighter, it is extremely simple to deal with a low-level divine warfighter like Li Qiang, even without any effort at all.However, before the Necromancer''s hand, Li Qiang''s eyes lit up. He seems to find a way he wants to go. Now that the world has turned into a doomsday era, it''s just a joke for us to survive. Therefore, Li Qiang is drinking the necromancer to negotiate and is automatically transformed into a necromancer puppet. Moreover, his transformation is not as simple as the direct control of thoughts. His transformation evolved directly from the soul level. Although human beings have evolved into God fighters, there is still a certain gap between the race and the noble necromancer in hell. Li Qiang''s voluntary transformation is naturally a change from the soul level. Instead of being shielded by the necromancer, his thoughts coexisted. That is to say, the fighting skills and living habits of human beings are almost integrated with the living habits of Necromancers. It can be said that Li Qiang is now a god fighter or a puppet of the dead. He likes the dark, does not like the light, hides in the dim corner, will let him feel very comfortable. At that time, after the necromancer saw Li Qiang''s situation, he was also greatly surprised. After all, it has transformed so many necromancer puppets that it has never seen anyone voluntarily accept the transformation. Chapter 817 The general transformation of necromancer puppets is nothing more than the temporary shielding of human thoughts. Then, the idea of the necromancer and the control program of the necromancer are implanted into the body of the transformed necromancer. In this way, complete transformation can be achieved. Of course, the intelligence of a dead spirit puppet that has been transformed in this way will decrease before it absorbs enough dead spirit Qi and grows into a dead spirit guard. For example, an adult warfighter''s intelligence belongs to the normal form, but it will decline after being transformed into a Necromancer''s puppet. This is the truth. In addition, the necromancer puppets will only obey the Necromancer''s orders because they are implanted with the Necromancer''s management program. Whether it''s attack or repair, these are the orders given by the necromancer directly. However, Li Qiang, who volunteered to become a puppet of the dead, is different. He was converted voluntarily, and the original thought was not blocked, but overlapped with the current necromancer thought. Therefore, Li Qiang''s intelligence, instead of declining, has become more intelligent. We have a very clear understanding of human habits and the habits of Necromancers. This is the expansion of knowledge. So, the transformation of Li Qiang is a high-level transformation. ¡­¡­ "Lord necromancer, who are you Li Qiang asked piously, as if he felt something. Why does the new boss respect his former boss so much! Among them, there is nothing fishy about it! Li Qiang couldn''t figure it out, so he had to ask in a voice at this time. Necromancer Li goudan, with a bitter smile, explained to Li Qiang. Yi Xiaofan stood aside and listened to these words clearly. The general meaning of the necromancer Li goudan is that he has become Yi Xiaofan''s younger brother, and Li Qiang is his younger brother. According to the arrangement of relations, Li Qiang should call Yi Xiaofan his big brother. "Well! Big brother, this name is really that what Yi Xiaofan muttered, then coughed and interrupted their conversation. "Li Qiang, why do you want to be a zombie voluntarily? Now do you want to change back?" Yi Xiaofan''s words are undoubtedly a key point. Yes! Li Qiang, he used to be a god fighter! However, due to some reasons, it was voluntarily transformed into a necromancer puppet. This is not a good thing! After all, the necromancer, the necromancer puppet, the necromancer guard and so on, in the last life, they were all spurned by people! Li Qiang is a good God fighter. If he doesn''t do it, he has to turn into a puppet of the dead. It seems that his identity will decline! So, Yi Xiaofan is thinking, if Li Qiang regrets it now and wants to change back, what should he do! However, Li Qiang''s answer is very single, which is to kill Yi Xiaofan''s question directly. "President, I think I''m very good now. The necromancer is very powerful! I don''t want to change back. You can keep me like this! Don''t worry. As long as I''m Li Qiang here for one day, I will continue to fight for the dawn guild and for the God fighters. " This is Li Qiang''s answer. Yi Xiaofan is surprised. However, after reaction, it was just a few wry smiles and said. "Do you really think that the necromancer puppet is a creature from hell, a creature living in the dark. Are you sure you want to abandon the light and hide in the dark?" Yi Xiaofan reconfirmed. Li Qiang is an elite member of dawn, and a super old member who has joined in since dawn was founded. In every battle, Li Qiang was at the front, without any timidity. Such a good seedling, Yi Xiaofan naturally does not want to see him become what he is now. Become a low level puppet of the dead that can only absorb the spirit of the dead in the dark. I''m afraid that if you choose to be another person, you will choose to become a god fighter again! although the process may be difficult, it''s also an opportunity, an opportunity to change back! Li Qiang said with a smile that he was very good. "President, don''t worry! Now that I have chosen this road, I will go to the end! " Li Qiang''s answer was very strong, blocking almost all the way back. Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath, helplessly waved his hand, and then said hello to Li goudan. "Goudan, Li Qiang will be your target in the future. Don''t bully him! If you let me know that you bullied him, you should know the consequences. " Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s smiling face, Li goudan couldn''t help trembling.This is NIMA''s. It''s a threat. It''s easy to cut! However, Li goudan has no choice. Now he is Yi Xiaofan''s prisoner. Under the latter''s various threats and inducements, he became his younger brother. As a competent younger brother, I naturally have to listen to the voice of my elder brother. Therefore, Li goudan readily agreed to this task. Of course, it does not rule out the idea that he really wants to have a younger brother. "Good boss, Li Qiang will give it to me! I will make him a necromancer as noble as I am. " Hearing Li goudan''s promise, Yi Xiaofan patted it on the shoulder. He doesn''t care whether Li Qiang will become a necromancer or not. What he wants is only those God fighters who support themselves and stick to the day when victory can be seen. The day of victory may not be far away! Yi Xiaofan sighed, and then walked out of the dark room. And in the rear of Li Qiang, after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s dispatch, immediately grateful, want to jump on mercilessly Pro Yi Xiaofan a few mouthfuls. "Boss, you will be my boss in the future, and the president will be my big boss." Li Qiang excitedly stood up from the ground, then took Li goudan''s hand and said affectionately. Chapter 818 After talking about Li goudan, he pushed Li Qiang away. "Go away, don''t be so close to the boss. I''m not interested in male death." After that, Li goudan swaggered out of the dark room. Yi Xiaofan, who has been waiting outside for a long time, is Zhang Daba. The dead of men, this And Li Qiang, it is at this time, from the ground to climb up, the mind desperately rapid rotation, and then came up with such a strange idea. "The boss is not interested in the death of men, that is to say, they must be women! Ha ha, in this world, there should be potions that can become women, right, right Well, it must be like this. I''ll pay close attention to it later. It can become a woman''s Potion. " Li Qiang thought about the cableway in his heart, and then saw that Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan had gone far. This just shout a, from this dim room inside run out, quickly followed the pace of two people. Then a group of three, toward the warehouse. At this time, the big room used to hold the dead puppets has been cleaned up. All the God fighters who have been transformed into death puppets have been transformed back. Although still in a state of lethargy at this time, it has been properly settled by Liu Xinghe and others. They are in their respective resting places. Have a good rest! These days, they have become the puppets of the dead, but they haven''t closed their eyes all day! What I want to think about is how to confuse and brainwash more divine fighters to join me. Then, how can we absorb more of the spirit of death. How can we evolve from a necromancer puppet to a more powerful necromancer guard. ¡­¡­ Anyway, in my mind is to think of some messy, do the spirit is depressed. At this point, all of a sudden after being transformed back, the body can not bear, directly in a coma. Even the physical quality of the God fighters is unbearable after such a long time of suffering. Yi Xiaofan is walking on the square with Li goudan and Li Qiang. At this time, it was noon. Although it was the end of the day, the sky was basically covered with dark clouds. But sometimes, for example, today, the dark clouds will disperse. Then, the long lost sunshine will shine in and disperse the haze of the earth. Li goudan, however, was very afraid of the sun. As soon as he felt the sun shining down, he immediately turned into a stream of black smoke and rushed to the eaves from where he was. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. But looking at Li Qiang, he was surprised. This is Li Qiang. In the face of the sun, there was no feeling, no fear, no sign of injury. The only thing is that I don''t like it. "Aren''t you afraid of the sun?" Yi Xiaofan asked curiously. Li Qiang slightly a so, and then looked up at the sky, emitting a strong bright huge fireball. "I''m not afraid. I just feel that I''m not used to it." Li Qiang replied truthfully. In fact, the fact is exactly the same. Li Qiang is not afraid of the sunlight. Glare of light, shrouded his body, but only to bring a sense of not used to. There was no other feeling. Yi Xiaofan can''t help but feel surprised. It''s reasonable to say that Li Qiang has voluntarily turned into a necromancer. When you see the sunshine, you should be very resistant. Although not as complete as the body of Li goudan dead soul fear, such fear. However, under the direct sunlight, it should also run right away. But Li Qiang didn''t do it. He just told Yi Xiaofan that he was just not used to it. Yi Xiaofan looks at Li Qiang like a freak. Soon, they arrived at the position of Li goudan. Compared with Yi Xiaofan''s surprise. Li goudan was even more surprised. See Li Qiang come over, quickly a pull each other''s arm, and then guide Li Qiang, turn a few circles. "It doesn''t make sense! Half of your constitution has been transformed into the body of the dead. How can you not be afraid of the sunshine? " Li goudan was very confused, but he couldn''t find any reason. It''s just when it''s ready to go further. Outside the gate of the dawn base, a god fighter ran in. Looking carefully, he was one of the members of the last mission. The member ran to Yi Xiaofan. Then he said. "President, the battle hall guild and the thunder god guild are here. He said he wanted to ask brother goudan to help himThe member said and looked at Ligou''s eggs. Li goudan saw that someone wanted to help him, and immediately he knew something in his heart. Straighten the chamber, ready to give orders to Yi Xiaofan. As for brother goudan, Li goudan said that he was very proud. In particular, the character "brother" simply calls out the spirit of the big brother of the underworld. Therefore, necromancer Li goudan said that Huaxia''s name is pleasant to listen to. And it''s awesome. "Good! We''re going now. " Yi Xiaofan nodded. He had expected such a disaster. After all, there are so many members of the most powerful guilds in S City, such as dawning, who are confused by Li goudan. Naturally, other guilds are indispensable. Here, Yi Xiaofan can''t help but estimate Li goudan''s ability again. The necromancer really didn''t build it. Look at those confused God fighters in the main city of S City, the number is very considerable. "OK, President, this way, please." The dawn member who came to report the news arched slightly, then took Yi Xiaofan and necromancer Li goudan to the door of dawn. As for Li Qiang! Naturally, he has kept up. Now he can be said to be Li goudan''s close secretary. When he can see the great secret of death, he can''t fall behind. Just don''t know, the boy took out a big black umbrella from there, opened it, and covered it under the umbrella. Chapter 819 At this moment, the sunlight can''t directly shine on Li goudan''s body. This scene, see Yi Xiaofan one such. I can''t help saying in my heart that Li Qiang really has the potential to be a dogleg! Even a necromancer was so well received. Li goudan looks at Li Qiang gratefully, and then the three of them walk towards the gate of the dawn guild. When Yi Xiaofan went out, he really saw several God fighters standing outside the door. Several of them are very familiar. They seem to be old members of s city. "Fan Shen, I''m the vice-president of the battle hall guild. I''m here to invite this brother goudan to come back with me and transform the God fighters who have become the puppets of the dead." The speaker was a middle-aged man. Although he was much older than Yi Xiaofan, he did not dare to be careless in front of this young man. It seems extremely humble to say so. Yi Xiaofan nodded and said nothing. Just one side of Li goudan, by such a dog egg brother to call, the whole body is very comfortable, as if the soul is trembling at this moment. "OK, OK, let''s go and lead the way." Then, the goods agreed, that is, they were ready to follow the middle-aged man and walk towards the position of the war hall. However, at this time, the representatives from other guilds could not sit still. Nima''s, and us! "Brother goudan, don''t forget us! I''m the president of the hunting knife guild. " "Brother goudan, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m the vice president of the heart of fire guild. Please move to my guild and take a seat." "And my Raytheon guild, brother goudan, you can''t forget it!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, at the door of the dawn guild, brother goudan''s name rang all the time. Yi Xiaofan is full of black lines to one side. But Li goudan is not. The name of brother goudan is very useful to him. At this time, the bones are crisp. I have to say that necromancers are really a strange race. Hateful, but at this moment, with the light of the Savior. Li goudan, all the necromancer puppets in s city are directly or indirectly transformed from him. In principle, the God fighters in s city should hate it. But. After knowing that it can transform all the dead puppets back. These God fighters have changed their appearance inside the door. They do not hesitate to put down their dignity and hatred and ask for Li goudan. This is also a very strange phenomenon. However, Yi Xiaofan is not worried about this. He brought Li goudan back. One of the things he did was that he needed him to transform all the necromancer puppets in s city. As for other things! It will be revealed soon. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looks at Li goudan, who is immersed in goudan''s fun and can''t extricate himself, and gives a light cough. "Come on! Come back early. " After that, he walked towards the dawn guild without looking back. Now it''s Li goudan''s turn. This is different from the script! It''s reasonable to say that we should go together! Boss, I can''t stand it if you go away. I''m afraid they will take advantage of me! Li goudan wails in his heart, feeling that the eyes around him are all cold after Yi Xiaofan left. However, the necromancer is still a necromancer after all. He can do what he promised. After Yi Xiaofan left, Li goudan went to one guild after another with an uneasy mood. To save those who have been confused and become the puppets of the dead. Li Qiang? Of course, it was before. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Li goudan''s daily work is to save the God fighters. I don''t know the supernatural strength of the goods. They have confused so many divine fighters. Now they are so busy that they deserve it. At noon, Li goudan and Li Qiang come to find Yi Xiaofan. "Boss, the task has been completed. All the dead puppets in s city have been transformed. What''s next?" Li goudan asked. He found that he had begun to adapt to this kind of life now. Compared with the loneliness of the necromancer in the past, the feeling of being held in the palm of one''s hand now is a great enjoyment.Although he has a plan to leave here in his heart, Li goudan has put a lot of pressure on this idea now. It thinks that it''s good to be here for a while. Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan who came to report and waved. "Go and see your new room! It''s a basement. I''m sure you''re satisfied. " After that, he took Li goudan to a position in the base of dawn guild. The base of Dawning guild is very big. After all, as the largest guild in S City, its level is high enough. It also covers a vast area. In this base, it is mainly divided into the following areas. One is the guild hall, where the president and other officials meet, and the other is the guild warehouse. This is a place for members of the guild to exchange or exchange equipment. It''s very lively. The third is the residential area, where most members of the dawn guild live. After all, it''s closer to the guild, or even within the guild. As a member of dawning, they basically live here. Secondly, there are fragmentary ones, such as guild restaurants, guild arenas, guild replicas, guild shops and so on. Each has its own role, distributed in every corner of the dawn guild base. The place Yi Xiaofan went to this time was next to the guild warehouse. Few members live here, but it''s also suitable for such a lonely person as necromancer. Chapter 820 Second, it''s the only area with a basement. Since necromancer Li goudan can''t adapt to the place with sunshine, this is obviously a good place. Yi Xiaofan waved to the dog egg that followed behind him and motioned him to come quickly. The latter really ran from behind, then nodded and bowed. "Boss, is this my new place?" Then he looked around, obviously curious about his new residence. Yi Xiaofan smiles and nods, then takes Li goudan to the warehouse. On the right side of the entrance, there is a staircase leading to the basement. Yi Xiaofan went down, and Li goudan followed Yi Xiaofan with hope. After staying, the situation in front of us suddenly brightened up. It''s a huge space, just built on the bottom. They are part of the warehouse. There are some goods piled up here. These goods are all low-level equipment, but they are not needed for the time being. But it''s a pity that it''s lost. So it''s always put in it. In the future, when the forging sub profession gets up, it will use these low-level equipment to synthesize. That''s a good thing, too. Li goudan looked at the huge dark underground space, and his figure became choked. "Boss, it''s just right here." Then he looked around. Yi Xiaofan looked at the movement of the goods, but did not stop, just went straight to the side, here, there is a small door. Yi Xiaofan directly reached out to open it, and then entered it. It''s not a small room, it''s about a hundred square meters. At this time, in this room, a black, there is no light. After Li goudan has looked around, he brings Li Qiang to Yi Xiaofan''s room. Yi Xiaofan didn''t talk too much nonsense. He said hello directly. "Li goudan, you can live here in the future!" After that, he got up and walked towards the door, leaving a sentence at the end. "I''ll sort it out first. It''s estimated that in a few days, we''ll have to have a task." After that, Yi Xiaofan left the basement. He has no interest in it. Li goudan is very happy. He wants to join the dawn guild. This problem must be solved. And here, isn''t it the best place? ¡­¡­ It was already night when Yi Xiaofan returned to the mansion. On the huge dining table, there was already some food. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are waiting for Yi Xiaofan''s return. At this time, when I saw him coming back, I gathered around and asked questions. Yi Xiaofan answered one by one with a smile, then washed his hands to eat. After dinner, wash, Yi Xiaofan is sitting on the sofa, ready to sort out their own properties. After all, in his body, but now there is a mass of ice gas! If you want to say the origin of this ice gas, it was given by the little ice dragon on that day in the depths of Shennong emperor''s medicine field in ancient times. Up to now, it has been so long, and Yi Xiaofan has no time to refine it. Yi Xiaofan controls the dark ice chill in his body and searches around slowly. If it is in a certain position of the body, to find the location of the group of light blue cold. This mass of cold air, dribbling around, seems to be doing nothing in general. Yi Xiaofan controlled the cold air of the dark ice, and then wrapped it up. Surprisingly, the cold air had no intention of resistance, but let Yi Xiaofan do so, so. To be completely wrapped up, Yi Xiaofan is directly to the cold to drag out of the body. With the same number of dark ice cold tightly wrapped, and then control to fly to the body. Two cold slowly blend, a appear in this living room, you can feel, in this living room, the air temperature suddenly dropped a lot. Even in the small pool not far away, a thin layer of ice crystals formed. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger haven''t had a rest yet. They both sit on the sofa and watch Yi Xiaofan''s movements. Suddenly, the temperature dropped, which made the two girls shiver. "It''s so cold!" Tang Jingya frowned and said. As a high-level divine fighter, she is extremely strong in attributes and strong in resistance. At this time, I feel very cold, which is enough to prove how terrible the ice crystals released by Yi Xiaofan are.The cooling effect is really powerful. Yang Ying''er also has this kind of feeling, silently nodded, then two pairs of eyes, is staring at this Yi Xiaofan fiercely. As time goes by, Yi Xiaofan controls the chill around him. The blending of the two chill should be a very difficult thing. After all, the two chills come from different places, and their original attributes are different. But at this time, what happened to Yi Xiaofan is not like this. The blending of these two chill is actually very smooth. Some of the smooth ones are too strange. The cold air provided by the little ice dragon didn''t have much strength at all. It was Yi Xiaofan''s own dark ice cold air mixed together. Then, the two cold slowly decomposed each other''s molecules and fused. This process is not long, but it is not short. The cold air revolves around Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. It is not fast, but it is extremely stable. The cold air, which was cool through the heart, was also waving around. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger have already carried their own resistance breath. At this time, they can''t bear the erosion of the cold. Therefore, it can only carry the breath produced in one''s body to protect one''s body from being infringed. But even so, they still felt a piercing cold, straight hit their forehead. Chapter 821 However, the two women are strong, adhere to come down, in order to see, Yi Xiaofan in the end will put the two groups of cold, can be integrated together. The two women are struggling to resist the cold, and Yi Xiaofan is also working hard. What he is trying to do is to compress the two masses of cold air, so that the molecular structure between them can be more quickly fused together. Once these molecules are fused together, the next thing is much easier. Just need to control the cold of the integration and return to the inside of your body. However, there are also some strange places. Although the cold air provided by the little ice dragon and the dark ice cold air of Yi Xiaofan fit very well, they can be well integrated. But. This does not mean that the process can be completed quickly! Just like at this time, the cold air provided by little ice dragon, although it has always been integrated with the dark ice cold air of Yi Xiaofan. But that speed is slow to death. And the reason for this slow speed is also very speechless for Yi Xiaofan, that is, the cold provided by the little ice dragon, I don''t know what level of cold it is, the molecular structure is very complex, and the density is very high. To put it simply, there are so many cold lunatics that it takes a lot of effort to integrate them. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. Although he had noticed the change, he refused to give up so easily. This cold is so magical. After absorbing it, maybe it will be like what the ice dragon said. It''s not necessarily that there will be a fortune! Nature may be exaggerating, but according to the current fusion process, after the fusion is completed. Yi Xiaofan''s attribute soared, but this has become an absolute thing. If nothing else, just look at the degree of neutralization between the two chills. Once this density extremely high cold air and Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice cold air fused together. Then the most significant change must be like this. Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice cold air, the density also increases along with. The increase of density, I dare not say anything else, but the power will certainly increase a lot. After all, density is one of many special properties that can determine Ying degree, resistance, toughness and so on. Yi Xiaofan clenched his teeth and controlled the blending of the two chills. But Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are staring at each other tightly for fear of missing a detail. Yi Xiao Fan''s essence road is always a very mysterious thing in their eyes. Therefore, at this time, to see Yi Xiaofan controlling the integration of cold, to a certain extent, can give the two women some experience. In the future, when they also need breath fusion, they can also help. ¡­¡­ Time goes by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s a night. Outside the main city of S City, at the end of the sky, a trace of fish belly white finally appeared, slowly dispersing the dim night. A touch of sunrise, from the end of the sky, shines on the wall of the main city. On the wall, there are marks of light. The sky lightened slowly. At this time, in the city is a location, a big house. Sitting three people, one of them was covered with a layer of ice crystal. Even in the position of the top of the head, but also from time to time with the cold. The other two, however, held each other tightly. Outside their bodies, there was a layer of transparent light film, which seemed to be used to resist the invasion of the cold. Look carefully, these three people are not exactly Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger three people! At this time, Yi Xiaofan is still closed his eyes, after a night of molecular compression and fusion, at this time, he finally completed the most difficult step. He has successfully integrated the cold provided by little ice dragon with his own dark ice cold. The molecules between the two cold waves also adapted to each other and reconstructed the structure. Now, it can not be called two chills, it should be called one chill. At this time, the ice cold, but also has a slight change, in the original light blue cold, at this time, it is flashing a little bit of blue light. Although it is not obvious, it can be found when you look at it carefully. That little bit of blue light, just like this, wanders in this cold, does not disappear, also does not leave. Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath, together with a series of small ice dregs. Then he turned his hands and controlled the chill between them. And then, it is to compress the cold towards his body. At this time, the ice dregs coagulated in his body were shaken down. It fell on the ground, but it didn''t melt and kept the shape of ice crystals.The cold with a little bit of blue light seemed to listen to Yi Xiaofan''s words. Being pushed like this, it was quickly integrated into the body. Yi Xiaofan only felt his body, a burst of tremor Dou, and then realized that his body, has more than one advanced end of the cold. This cold air is the same as the former dark ice cold air, but its power is greatly changed. If you don''t say anything else, just look at the little blue light wandering in the cold, that''s the root of the change. Blue light does not appear to be good-looking. Its appearance is to enhance the power of the ice cold. Although it seems very obscure, but Yi Xiaofan is very clear, once this cold burst out, how powerful it will be. It is no exaggeration to say that its power is at least a little higher than before. You know, before that, the ice chill of Yi Xiaofan was enough to frighten the enemy. Now, this power has been increased by more than half again, so I think I know where it can be! After the cold air completely entered into Yi Xiaofan''s body, Yi Xiaofan moved his body. The body that did not move all night, at this time, appear a little stiff. Yi Xiaofan this body move, immediately in his body surface, is to ring out a burst of crackle crackle. Chapter 822 Those frozen ice crystals on the surface of his body burst out at this moment. Then, all of them fell to the ground. Yi Xiaofan stood up and moved his hands and feet. Suddenly, he saw the two girls who had already dozed off. Yi Xiaofan smiles, reaches out his hand and waves. Suddenly, all the ice crystals in the huge living room seemed to have a spirit, and flew into his hands, and then gathered into a big ice hockey. Yi Xiaofan moved again, the huge ice hockey began to shrink slowly, and finally disappeared completely. The disappearance of ice crystals, immediately in the living room, the temperature began to rise. It''s not very fast, but it''s obvious. And when Yi Xiaofan did this just now, he made a lot of noise. At this time, I woke up two sleepers. Tang Jingya raises her head and looks at Yi Xiaofan blankly, then rubs her eyes. "How about Xiaofan? Did it work? " At the same time, Yang Ying''er is also a face of curiosity to come forward, around Yi Xiaofan''s body to turn a few circles, seems to want to find a little change. Yi Xiaofan patted two women on the back, then said softly. "Well, I''ve made it. Let''s have a rest." Having said that, the two women looked at each other, and then walked obediently towards the room. Only Yi Xiaofan is still standing in the living room. His work has not been finished yet. The combination of the two coldness is definitely not just that the power of the dark ice coldness becomes more powerful. Yi Xiaofan''s attributes, after the fusion of the two cold, also appeared a small increase. Compared with the enhancement of equipment, the change is not as good. Yi Xiaofan opens his own property panel. Here are his properties. Name: Yi Xiaofan main occupation: three turn SSS hidden occupation [polar ice method] sub Occupation: medicine emperor level: 80 Health Value: 1860000 Magic value: 803820 magic damage: 401910 physical damage: 264605 physical strength: 186000 (one point of physical strength equals 10 points of health value) Intelligence: 80382 (one point of intelligence equals 1) 0 mana, 5 magic damage) strength: 52921 (one point of strength equals 10 rage, 5 physical damage) Agility: 23805 (one point of agility equals 1 speed) (other critical hit, dodge and other attributes are hidden attributes, which cannot be viewed) Gold: * * * experience: * * reputation: 98357 Title: [magic blood first person] (PEI) Dai Yi hide) [immortal hunter] [big local tyrant] Skills: blessing of God (SSS level skill) frozen heaven and earth (s level skill) frozen field (SSS level skill) level 10 ice arrow (polar ice level 1 understanding skill) 0 / 2000000 Level 15 Ice Armor (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) 0 / * Level 12 thoroughfare (polar ice level 20 understanding passive skill) 0 / * Level 15 cold armor (polar ice level 10 understanding skill) Ice sting (level 30 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * Level 15 summons frost guardian (level 40 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * level 18 ice flash (level 50 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * Level 15 dark ice holy body (level 60 understanding skill of polar ice method) 0 / * ice crystal wings (level 70 understanding skill of polar ice method) cannot be upgraded Level 15 The above is the property of Yi Xiaofan now, the growth rate is not very big, but the effect is extremely overbearing. At least for Yi Xiaofan. After closing the property panel, Yi Xiaofan opened his system backpack. Suddenly, something in the corner of the backpack caught his attention. It''s a Thunderball, a huge Thunderball with strong electric light. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. "I almost forgot about it." Yi Xiaofan laughs and waves his big hand. Suddenly, there is a kind of lightning in the air. A basketball sized thunder ball is suspended in the palm of Yi Xiaofan''s hand. This is the array eye thunder ball that Yi Xiaofan got in the battle wolf gathering place after he just came back from the ancient plane. At that time, I saw that the thunder ball had the effect of tempering the body, so I brought it back. That once thought, as soon as I came back, I met the necromancer, so this thunder ball has been shelved in the system backpack by Yi Xiaofan, and has not been taken out.At this time, we can see that Yi Xiaofan naturally needs to make use of it. This thunder ball has a good effect. If it''s just used to harden the body, it''s also a good idea! Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay in the living room, but with the eye thunder ball, went straight to the grass outside the courtyard of the mansion. Here, in the open, but also a good place to temper the body. All right! In fact, Yi Xiaofan is afraid of quenching in the house, will accidentally blow up the whole house. Here, obviously, there is no such worry. Just a little pressure when the energy is overloaded, there will be no such worry. Think of here, Yi Xiaofan also no longer hesitated, direct this thunder ball fixed well. Then, it guides the thunder and lightning in it to pull out from the thunder ball. Then, extradite to your own body. This thunder and lightning a body, inside Yi Xiaofan is to feel a burst of special feeling. Previously, when he was in the gathering place of war wolves, this feeling was not very obvious. After all, Yi Xiaofan just went in with one hand. However, at this time, it is not the case. Lightning covers the whole body, which is no longer the strengthening of a part. It''s the whole body being strengthened. Yi Xiaofan only felt his body, as if bathed in a sea of thunder and lightning. The whole body is crispy and sour. Chapter 823 And his body, also in this burst of acid, slowly got the corresponding quenching. The first thing to be strengthened is the skin. Yi Xiaofan''s skin is the first part of the body to get close to the thunder quenching. The whole body''s skin, at this moment, is bathed in the thunder light, and the crackling arc jumping sound is almost endless. Yi Xiaofan feels the changes of his body. First, he feels crispy and then becomes a tingling feeling. This is a sign that lightning has penetrated into the surface of the skin. The electric arc jumps in the skin, feeling rhythmic. The electric light dances, the electric arc is four she. Yi Xiaofan sat on the grass, the grass around, after the stimulation of the arc, has become black. A smell of burning filled the air, very pungent. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly, closed his eyes and felt it slowly. The crackling sound of the electric light rang out in his ears for a long time. The jump of electric arc, with the feeling of silk stimulation, comes from the surface of the body. The thunder ball in front of Yi Xiaofan floats up and down slowly. A thick lightning Lian, is from the eye ray ball above she, and then connected to Yi Xiaofan''s body. As the voltage increases step by step, the light around Yi Xiaofan becomes more intense at this moment. A trace of arc, slowly become thick, slowly become active. Even the speed of the beat, at this moment, accelerated a lot. The electric arc four she, the burnt paste taste four scatter but open. Yi Xiaofan is nothing to care about these, just try to make his body, as far as possible all covered under the lightning. Only in this way can the whole body be strengthened most effectively. This process of strengthening the skin lasted about 10 minutes. Now Yi Xiaofan''s skin has become a burst of scorched black. This is the result of the increase in voltage, his skin is electrocautery. Of course, it''s not real skin carbonization, it''s just that the most superficial layer of skin has been charred. Just rinse with water and you can see new skin again. However, what Yi Xiaofan needs to do now is not to wash his body with water, but to continue to strengthen it. Now the thunder ball for his body strengthening, just a part of it. That is, only the skin has been strengthened, but other components have not been eroded by the arc! Now what Yi Xiaofan wants to do is to guide these thunderbolts into his own body. To strengthen the components within the skin, that is, the flesh and blood tissue. Flesh and blood tissue, that is, the layer between muscle, skin and bone, is flesh and blood tissue. This is very important. The skin is a simple layer of protection to protect the flesh and blood tissue from bacterial erosion and infection. The flesh and blood tissue is the organic matter on a biological body. Carbohydrate is the guarantee of nutrition and the support of the flesh and blood body. This is also the most vulnerable component of the biological body. Now Yi Xiaofan wants to do it. It is to control the thunder and cover your own mixture of flesh and blood, so that it can be strengthened accordingly. The use of thunder and lightning on Yi Xiaofan''s body is to refine his body. Of course, this quenching process needs to be carried out step by step, and it can''t be carried out all at once. It''s too hasty and prone to accidents. Not too fast, naturally not too slow, otherwise, the blood and meat mixture has produced resistance to lightning and fatigue antibody, it will not achieve the corresponding quenching effect. Therefore, the amount of quenching must be well controlled, just to reach the load limit of flesh and blood, so as to be the most effective and fastest quenching body. And it''s also very difficult to control to reach the load limit of flesh and blood. For subtle control, this is always a difficulty for all creatures. After all, to be subtle and precise, even if you are skillful, it is very difficult to control. Just like Yi Xiaofan at this time, the same is true. Control is a potential process of testing mental power and willpower. You have high willpower and are not easy to be influenced by the outside world, so you can easily achieve precise control. If your willpower is low, I''m afraid you''ll have to tremble all over as soon as there''s any movement outside. So it''s very difficult to control. As for mental power! This is also very important. To control things is mainly to rely on the maintenance of mental power. That is to say, the stronger your mental power is, the more accurate you can control every point. On the contrary, if you are mentally weak, then control, it is not good to grasp the amount of control.Can not be as accurate as possible to the amount of each value, this is the test of the mental process. The combination of willpower and mental power naturally makes it possible to grasp every tiny amount perfectly to the most precise degree. And Yi Xiaofan, obviously, is such a powerful spiritual warrior. He is reborn. His soul power is more than twice that of others. In addition, he has transferred to the SSS level hidden mage occupation polar ice method. Therefore, his mental strength is extremely strong. How much soul power is stronger determines how much spirit power is stronger. The more solid and stable the soul is, the greater and longer the spiritual power can become. Yi Xiaofan''s soul power is very strong, and the natural spiritual power is also extremely arrogant. Equipped with the willpower that is no less than mental power, the two forces are integrated. It can be said that Yi Xiaofan can easily grasp the degree of each variable. It''s enough to see the change of quantity from tiny to extreme. It''s like at this time, Yi Xiaofan sits cross legged on the grass, controls the subtle current, and slowly penetrates from his own skin. Chapter 824 Then, when you come into contact with flesh and blood, the skin is very thin, which can be determined. But flesh and blood is not. It is much thicker than skin. Therefore, in the process of quenching, we need to be extremely careful. After all, the amount is too large, so we must pay attention to it. Yi Xiaofan carefully controlled this silk, he held the amount of electric current, and then penetrated through the skin. Now, his skin has gone through the baptism of thunder and lightning, so when the thunder and lightning penetrated the skin, there was no pain or discomfort. Yes, it''s just a crisp feeling. And flesh and blood is different, after the tiny current successfully permeates through the skin. Yi Xiaofan is to feel his skin, that is, the surface of the flesh and blood position, a burst of unbearable pain. Make his body, all at this moment, tremble. It''s just a tiny electric current. When you touch the flesh and blood that has no resistance, it''s like this. Yi Xiaofan trembled all over his body, and his body seemed to have been electrocuted. Tiny electric arc came out of his body. It combines with the electric ions in the air, forming a burst of electric light around Yi Xiaofan''s body for a long time. After repeated stimulation of this tiny current, finally. Yi Xiaofan has been able to adapt to this level of current. At least, the skin, that is, the surface of flesh and blood, has adapted to the fluctuation of current and quenching. If Yi Xiaofan can look inside, it can be found that his subcutaneous tissue has begun to change. The original blood red muscle surface, at this time, become more and more blood red up. And, in the blood red, there are dots of electric light flashing, it looks very beautiful. This is the result of the corresponding strengthening of muscle and other flesh and blood tissues. Feel this piece of muscle and flesh tissue has been strengthened, but Yi Xiaofan did not immediately increase the current release. But at this moment, continue to control that group of no small current, continue to move forward. To strengthen a deeper layer of flesh and muscle. After all, flesh and muscle tissue is very thick. It can''t be strengthened in such a short time. I have to say that Yi Xiaofan''s grasp of this degree is just right. It does not exceed the load of the flesh and blood tissue, nor is it too weak, so it can not play a great strengthening effect. This degree, it can be said that the grasp of just good, just can put the flesh and blood refining of the bar. The process of refining flesh and muscle tissue is much longer than that of refining skin. For the time being, at least, that''s it. At this time Yi Xiaofan, sitting on the ground, in his whole body, purple current constantly beating. It''s coming out of his skin, it''s coming back in. It''s like a sponge that can absorb water and squeeze it out after absorbing water. And then reabsorb it. This is a very troublesome process. It took Yi Xiaofan five minutes to complete this process. At this time, the tiny current has successfully covered the flesh and blood tissue in his body and under his skin. Basically, all flesh and blood tissues have been quenched and changed accordingly. Compared with before, it has become much stronger. Yi Xiaofan exhaled a breath, from his nostrils, spray out two arcs. Then, his willpower and mental power were launched together to gather more lightning energy in the eye thunder ball in front of him. From the previous slight current, some amount is increased again. It''s a small current. This amount of current, obviously, has also been debugged by Yi Xiaofan. It should be the most suitable current for him, which will neither exceed the bearing limit of flesh and blood tissue, nor be too weak to cause failure in quenching. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes. Suddenly, on the eye thunder ball, a stronger arc links his body. And his body, which had calmed down, trembled again at this moment. The feeling of electric shock came again. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath, then exhaled, forced to endure, the pain inside the body. This is a new current. Naturally, it can cause him a lot of pain! However, compared with the previous slight current, the pain at this time was obviously much weaker. After all. Now, his flesh and blood is also the tissue after quenching, more or less have some resistance to lightning.Therefore, the damage that lightning can cause to him is also reduced a little. However, even if it is reduced a little, now Yi Xiaofan is still sweating. It''s caused by lightning rushing through your body. The sweat penetrated through the skin and rinsed the black substance on the surface of the skin. On Yi Xiaofan''s body, he left mottled marks. However, the coming of the next thunder and lightning is to cover the mottled mark again. And the sweat, which is constantly emerging, is also under the baptism of thunder and lightning, turned into water vapor and dissipated in the air. The speed of small current is very fast. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s flesh and blood tissue has been initially strengthened, and he is also prepared for the destruction of lightning. Once this small electric current destroys the blood and flesh tissue molecules in Yi Xiaofan''s body, the nutrients in his body will start to run crazily. Recombined into small molecules, to fill the missing vacancy. This process happened very quickly, and the flesh and blood tissue in Yi Xiaofan''s body was slowly sublimated and refined in such busy times. Chapter 825 The original blood red without any impurities of flesh and blood tissue, at this time, since it is from the endocrine out of a viscous black substance. It''s like gutter oil, which is excreted from the pores and mixed with the black residue outside. A stench comes from Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s like I haven''t bathed for more than ten years. Yi Xiaofan frowned, but he didn''t care about these. Instead, he drew more thunder from the eye thunder ball. This is a medium amount of arc, and it''s bigger than a small arc. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes again, and the black mixture on the skin becomes mottled again at this time. The smell of stench comes from Yi Xiaofan''s body. Then it flows up to the ground. But Yi Xiaofan is trying his best to control the thunder and lightning, slowly close to his flesh and blood tissue, and then refine it bit by bit. With the first quenching of small arc, this medium amount of arc, at this time, can cause damage to Yi Xiaofan, it also becomes limited. At least, for now, that''s what it looks like. Yi Xiaofan forced to endure the pain in his body, then controlled the current and eroded toward every part of his body. After the electric arc destroyed all the blood and flesh tissue molecules in the body, the molecules were condensed again. In the process of destroying them again, Yi Xiaofan''s body was also slowly changing. The flesh and blood became more refined. Originally very strong body shape, after getting this impurity press, become more solid. The eight abdominal muscles of the abdomen became very clear, and above that, the outline was clear. It looks like it''s carved in marble. However, these changes are invisible to Yi Xiaofan. At this time, he closed his eyes tightly and covered every corner of his body with his own perception, so as to monitor the relevant changes of his body. It can be said that this is a great test of soul power and perception. If you want to be another ordinary God fighter, even if he has the ability and skill. The best amount of current can be controlled to refine the body. I''m afraid we can''t get this current to every part of our body. After all, it''s hard, it''s very hard. The human body is an ordinary rectangle, not even a square. It is an extremely complex form. It is a very difficult problem to transmit lightning evenly to every corner of the body. Moreover, in the process of that transmission, you need to endure the crazy destruction of the internal arc. One wants dual-use, and dual-use must be painstakingly used. It''s not a simple thing. ¡­¡­ Soon, this medium electric arc has been hardened by Yi Xiaofan''s flesh and blood, inside and outside, up and down. At this time, he has undoubtedly reached a certain degree of quenching and strengthening. For the strengthening of flesh and blood, it''s the last step. This last step is undoubtedly the most difficult. Because, in the last step, you need to control the highest intensity of the arc that the eye ray ball can provide to enter your body, and then use the lightning that can almost instantly kill a fairy boss to refine your body. Complete this step, then the next step is to light yellow another component of the body bone. Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes slightly. When he saw the mess on his body, his face was full of bitter smile. The sticky substance covered almost every corner of his body. On his body, the original casual suit had already been changed by thunder and lightning. Almost all of them have become coke, wrapped outside his body. Yi Xiaofan''s body shakes slightly, and suddenly the black Ying shell that envelops his body breaks into powder. And Yi Xiaofan''s clear body of water chestnut also appeared at this moment. Strong muscles, wheat color, but covered with black sticky substance of the skin. Yi Xiaofan has no time to manage these, now he, the flesh and blood organization is in the time of starvation. At this time, it is the best time to continue to strengthen. "Come out for me." Yi Xiaofan drinks softly, and then reaches for Shen to enter the eye thunder ball. All of a sudden, a strong lightning surge, it is from the thunder ball, spray she out. Then, one day, an electric snake composed entirely of thunder and lightning crawled out of the eye thunder ball.Wrapped around Yi Xiaofan''s arm, slowly close to the front of his body. "Hiss!" The thunder snake stretched out the snake letter, and after circling in the air, there was a flash in his eyes. At this moment, the thunder snake suddenly moved all over. Its small body, at this moment, burst open. The arc spread all around. Then they all converge on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Just as the endless arc approached Yi Xiaofan''s body, the latter''s facial expression became extremely ugly at this moment. Endless pain, almost to tear the body by force. From the inside of Yi Xiaofan''s body. At this moment, the molecules above the flesh and blood of his whole body. It''s all hot. At this moment, nearly half of those violent flesh and blood elements burst out. It''s a tough process. Yi Xiaofan''s body, after the molecule burst, sank madly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, it slowly recovers again, which is the effect of the recombination of nutritional molecules. After those nutritive molecules had been recombined, Yi Xiaofan''s body began to return to its normal appearance at the speed visible to the naked eye. This recovery process is not very fast, but it can be clearly seen that Yi Xiaofan''s body, from the original skin and bone state, quickly recovered. Chapter 826 Yi Xiaofan is still sitting on the grass, in his whole body, already a large area of black, these are the green grass which has been forced into coke by the electric arc. In fact, I don''t know if it''s grass. At this time, the ground under Yi Xiaofan''s sitting becomes firm. It''s scorched black. Obviously, this is the masterpiece of thunder and lightning. Yi Xiaofan''s efforts to calm down, control the huge amount of arc, swim Zou in the body, this is not a simple job. After all, such a large amount of arc, swimming in the flesh and blood of the body, this is a very dangerous behavior in itself. Among all the attributes of lightning, explosive damage is the most serious. However, Yi Xiaofan dares to let the thunder and lightning enter his own body and swim Zou at will, which can be said to strengthen and refine his body. Second, it can be said that Yi Xiaofan is seeking his own death. After all, the violent nature of lightning, once it breaks out, is not something ordinary people can bear. Light is the body was forced to hit into pieces, toward the surrounding scattered. Even the soul will be expelled directly. It''s not a small thing to get rid of the soul. It''s a big thing. At present, Yi Xiaofan''s soul power is more than twice that of other divine fighters, which is a good thing. After his strength is further improved in the future. That is to say, we can reach the realm of immortality of soul and immortality of will. However, at this time, this realm is far away from Yi Xiaofan, at least in a short time, it is impossible to achieve. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must be careful to control this extremely violent lightning, and prohibit it from any riot intention. Once there is such a sign, then Yi Xiaofan is in danger. ¡­¡­ It''s very difficult to control lightning. It''s even more difficult to control such a large number of lightning. Yi Xiaofan carefully guides the inside of the body, which can almost blow up a fairy level boss''s thunder and lightning, swimming in the body, and slowly controls its contact with his own unreinforced and tempered flesh and blood. This is obviously not an easy process to complete. After enduring endless pain, this is the most crucial step! Yi Xiaofan can''t tolerate a single mistake. The technique of controlling thunder and lightning has also become extremely skillful. Although it is not as perfect as that of controlling the cold air of dark ice, it is easy enough to guide. As long as the guidance of the movement, good guidance, then the next process of quenching the body, it can be said that it can be completed soon. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and an hour passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s body tremor Dou has all disappeared, and what he has now is nothing more than the peace under the calm. Finally, Yi Xiaofan''s last flesh and blood in his body has been strengthened by thunder and lightning. At this time, his body has become very strong. The skin became very tough, ordinary swords could not be on his skin, leaving a wound. Of course, weapons with high attributes can still cause damage to him. Secondly, his skin was tempered by thunder and lightning, and became more tenacious. His flesh and blood had been tempered at this time. Under the protection of the skin, it becomes more powerful. The density between the muscles is many times stronger than before. At this time, you can see the eight shaped abdominal muscles of Yi Xiaofan''s small abdomen. The distinct visual impact of this water chestnut is just amazing. Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes, looked around, and found that he was still in the quenching state, and also exhaled a breath. In this process, he can''t be disturbed at all! Or in this big mansion is Yi Xiaofan''s exclusive residence, without his permission, unless the main city of s city is broken, otherwise no one can come in so easily from the outside world. Of course, it''s OK to have God fighters with his permission. However, there are not many divine fighters who have obtained his permission, only two daughters, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. Even Liu Xinghe has no right to enter here without permission. It can be said that this is a completely closed private space, so Yi Xiaofan naturally doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed for no reason. As for Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger who are already in this mansion! At this time, the two women are in a state of deep sleep, and they will not notice the situation here. Even if they pay more attention, with their ingenuity, they will not disturb Yi Xiaofan so easily. after all, in case of trouble, they can''t afford it! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath and moved his hands and feet a little.He felt that his skin became more compact, as if it were a tights, wrapped in the body of the extremely good-looking muscles. "Well, the next step is to the bone." Yi Xiaofan coughed lightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. That''s right. The next step is to refine the bone. Since you want to harden, it''s natural to harden the whole body completely! Yi Xiaofan sits down again and looks at the thunder ball in front of him. Suddenly the corner of his eye twitches. He found that the volume of this eye thunder ball has been reduced a lot after two consecutive quenching. This is a very clear change. It''s definitely not the kind that Yi Xiaofan is dazzled or remembers wrongly. "If I go, will it get smaller?" Yixiaofan Zui angle straight pumping, but did not hesitate. Be small, be small! In any case, their strength can be enhanced. Then he closed his eyes again. Release their own mental power and willpower, guide the lightning power within the eye ray ball, are gathered on their own body. This guidance, immediately has a huge thunder, she from that eye thunder ball, pokes out the head. Then, the whole body turned into a flash of light, straight at Yi Xiaofan. After approaching, it is directly into each other''s mouth. Chapter 827 Yi Xiaofan''s body trembles for a while, but fortunately, he has more experience. At this time, he doesn''t get much stimulation. The fierce power of thunder snake almost tears the whole Xiang chamber of Yi Xiaofan. That kind of irrepressible power, once it becomes violent, is enough to make everything into powder! The next hardening component is nothing else but the most solid material on a person''s body, that is, bone. Bone is the support frame of a person''s body. Without bone, a person can''t survive. Without bones, a person will lose the right to stand up and straighten his back. Now, it is this bone that Yi Xiaofan wants to harden. Although bone is the strongest component of human body, it is also vulnerable. For a long time, it is the medical symptoms of glass bone. That is to say, a person''s bone is very brittle and can''t suffer any collision at all. Just a little knock can lead to bone fragmentation. This is the constitution of glass bone. The speed of the current is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it has reached the ribs and ribs of Yi Xiaofan. It''s almost the densest place for human bones. And the bone here, the role is also extremely large, they protect the liver and a variety of internal organs. These things, it can be said that there is no defense, a touch, it is enough to make you spew blood. So, the bone here is very important, it can help you protect your important organs from the fatal impact. The first thing to strengthen is the ribs in front of Xiang. Yi Xiaofan carefully guides the thunder snake that has entered his body. This is the embodiment of lightning arc. Just pull it to your own bone, and you can start the automatic quenching mode. Get rid of the impurities on the bone, and make the hard bone more pure and hard. This is what Yi Xiaofan wants to do at this time. When the control of the thunder snake to touch their own bones of the moment, Yi Xiaofan the whole person is about to go crazy. The pain was so strong that it almost tore his whole body apart. Bone is really strong, and its texture is much stronger than skin and flesh. However, bones are directly connected with nerve endings! This thing is the nervous system used to sense pain. you can imagine the painful feeling when you touch it! The slight twitch of nerve endings brings endless pain to Yi Xiaofan, as if it is a strong pain from the depth of the soul. Almost diffuse throughout the body, compared to the previous skin pain, flesh and blood pain, this bone pain, is the real pain ah! The skeleton of the whole body seems to have thousands of sharp blades. The pain is almost unbearable. Yi Xiaofan''s forehead, cold sweat like rain in general, crazy fall. On his skin, the newly grown pores are also working hard. Toward the outside, excreting sweat secreted from the body. Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is wavering. The pain from his bones can almost make him faint in this moment. However, he can''t pass out. If he passes out, I''m afraid his body will really encounter unprecedented trauma. After all, the fierce thunder snake is still inside his body. This thing is very powerful. If you lose control accidentally, you can''t do it! it''s really possible to blow up Yi Xiaofan''s body, so Yi Xiaofan can''t fall asleep. Can clench one''s teeth to insist only, the sound that makes a person''s scalp numb of a burst of creak creak sends out from the mouth of Yi Xiaofan. This is forced to endure the pain, between the teeth bite produce the sound of rubbing. In this silent mansion, the sound is very abrupt. However, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t worry about this at all. What he has to do is to keep his energy in full swing and control Lei She. Let this wild to the extreme thunder snake, can successfully quench their own bones. As long as the bone can be hardened, then Yi Xiaofan''s body will become extremely powerful. When the bone encounters a strong impact, it can also be carried down by relying on the high density texture. Of course, the premise is that Yi Xiaofan can withstand the quenching of thunder and lightning.Once it is withstood, the future benefits will be endless. If it is not withstood, I am afraid the previous efforts will fall short. Yi Xiaofan''s gritting teeth, seems to feel the God. The thunder snake, which had entered his body, became quiet. It''s not that the thunder snake is silencing, disappearing. This is the thunder snake is slowly absorbed by Yi Xiaofan''s bone. This is the bone to achieve a quenching effect of a performance. Lightning was absorbed into the bone a little bit, the white bone, at this moment, suddenly there were countless arcs flashing. This is the expression that has been absorbed completely. Yi Xiaofan relaxed the air, the whole body muscles, at this time, slowly relaxed. After the thunder snake is completely absorbed by the bone. He just continued the action just now, and continued to guide a thunder snake into his own body. This is a process of continuing to strengthen. After all, the hardening of bones is to make bones absorb the power of lightning and reach the peak. In this way, the most perfect quenching can be completed. A thunder snake quickly enters Yi Xiaofan''s body, and is slowly absorbed by the bones in his body. This absorption process is also slowly accelerating. Chapter 828 After all, now that Yi Xiaofan''s bones have some attributes of thunder and lightning, he will not resist the arrival of those thunder and lightning. With the resistance of the bone, naturally the nerve endings are also slightly relaxed. At this time, Yi Xiaofan can feel the pain, compared with before, it is almost weak, I do not know how many times. Fortunately, it is many times weaker, otherwise Yi Xiaofan will have to suffer more. The next step was smooth. After the tenth thunder snake was completely absorbed by Yi Xiaofan''s bone, his bone was finally saturated. At this time, his bones can be said to be the strongest bones in human history. That Ying degree has more than doubled compared with before. If Yi Xiaofan can look inside at this time, he can find that the white bone in his body has changed into another shape. On the white bone, there was a little electric light. This is the absorption of the arc effect, can be described as very powerful. That electric light is the arc that has entered into Yi Xiaofan''s bone, and its function is to help Yi Xiaofan better resist those powerful impacts. After all, in the real collision of things, skin and flesh are not very important. The real burden of strength should be bones. So, bone Ying, it''s all right. Yi Xiaofan tried to stand up, but it took him three hours. Now he is. The body has almost been tempered, but it''s just the body. In fact, he has a body component that has not yet been tempered. That''s the liver and all kinds of internal organs. This is also very important, after all, their important transformation to maintain human survival is extremely important. The stomach is used to digest food and extract nutrients. The heart is used to supply blood, which is an important organ for blood circulation. As for others, such as kidney, large intestine and small intestine, they also have their own functions. Anyway, it''s all indispensable. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decided that the last step of refining components is the organs in the body. At this time, when he went to check the eye thunder ball, he was a little silly. With ten consecutive thunder snakes, the current array eye thunder ball has become one third of its original volume, this change is not big. Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath and smiles bitterly. Just as he was about to sit down and continue to refine, he suddenly heard Tang Jingya''s voice behind him. "Xiaofan, you What are you doing Said, quickly went to Yi Xiaofan body, looking at the latter dirty body. Then, without waiting for Yi Xiaofan to come back, this silly girl is guessing herself. "Xiaofan, are you struck by thunder?" When she said that, her simple and honest appearance really made Yi Xiaofan want to step forward and hold her small face. I don''t know how this chick came up with such an answer. "How can it be? Well, it''s the last step. I''ll explain it to you when I finish. Remember, don''t disturb me during this period. " Yi Xiaofan said with a bitter smile. Tang Jingya is a face of ignorant force, looking at the black straight out of the smell of burning Yi Xiaofan, full of doubts. However, she completely believed in Yi Xiaofan, so she had to give up and went not far away. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s action. But Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel embarrassed and sat down directly. From that eye thunder ball, a thunder snake with the thickness of thumb was drawn out again. Then, he controlled the thunder snake and penetrated through his small abdomen. When Tang Jingya saw this scene, she couldn''t help seeing her boss. But when she thought of Yi Xiaofan''s previous warning, she forced all kinds of guesses in her mind to go down. She did have a rest just now, but now she has almost had a rest. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan is not in the room, she ran out to check. No, as soon as I came out of the garden, I saw a dark figure sitting on the grass. Look at this figure, it''s Yi Xiaofan. This can frighten Tang Jingya and run to check. However, fortunately Yi Xiaofan nothing, Tang Jingya mentioned the heart, this just gently put down. At this time, Yi Xiaofan has entered the process of tempering his body again. This time, in the hardened body, the most vulnerable organs are the liver, so the lightning arc guided by Yi Xiaofan is very small. But he didn''t want to bake his liver or something to be medium rare.If so, I''m afraid he''ll have to spit out half a jin of old blood. ¡­¡­ Tang Jingya is watching, while Yi Xiaofan is sitting on the grass with his eyes closed. Inside his body. The purple lightning had begun to touch his internal organs. Lightning is very subtle, which is also under the control of Yi Xiaofan. After all, the most vulnerable thing on the human body is the internal organs. Like liver, heart, whatever. These things are indispensable parts of the body, but they are very fragile, unable to withstand even a little impact. Now what Yi Xiaofan wants to do is to strengthen his internal organs, and then he will be able to do it. The strength of the internal organs is enough to withstand the general impact. It won''t be as fragile as before. As long as the effect of reinforcement can be achieved, it is OK. Lightning distance from the heart of Yi Xiaofan closer and closer, the purple arc, has begun to show its edge. The tingling came from Yi Xiaofan''s heart. "Wow Yi Xiaofan throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood gushing out, from Zui corner flow out. It fell to the ground and mixed with the black marks around it. Chapter 829 Tang Jingya, who has been looking at her all the time, raises her whole heart. She doesn''t know what Yi Xiaofan is doing now, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that. At this time, what Yi Xiaofan wants to do must be very dangerous. It''s very dangerous, even life-threatening. However, Tang Jingya can''t help it. Although she is very anxious, she has Yi Xiaofan''s admonition. She can''t disturb him. Therefore, at this time, Tang Jingya had to stand three meters away from Yi Xiaofan and stare at the scorched figure. Yi Xiaofan calmed down his breathing. Just now, it was the first time that lightning touched his heart, but of course, it was quite a few last. But just now, Yi Xiaofan''s heart was hurt. It''s not very heavy, but it''s enough to make him bleed. It can be seen from this that the fragility of the heart can''t bear any impact. Yi Xiaofan takes a deep breath and tries to grasp the floating arc inside his body. It''s a reinforced material, but it can''t let the broken silver disappear. In the control of lightning at the same time, in Yi Xiaofan''s heart position, a nutrition molecule is quickly gathered. Then, desperately began to repair the injured location, there. There is a small gap, which is caused by the thunder and lightning just now. The repair speed of nutrient molecules is very fast, almost within a few seconds, the gap has been repaired. After the repair, Yi Xiaofan controls the arc again and attacks his heart. This time, he can grasp the speed of the attack, very slow, but it is moving forward. Finally, at the moment of contact, there was no such thing as hitting the heart out of a gap for the first time. This arc is like a living creature, after touching the heart, slowly attached to it. Then, he released his own power and tempered Yi Xiaofan''s heart. But Yi Xiaofan''s face turned white at this time. Many people are suffering from this! The endless pain from the heart almost made Yi Xiaofan roll all over the ground. However, his willpower is so strong that at this moment, he bit his teeth and insisted on it. However, on the body, it is sweat dripping. It''s a sign that the pain is beyond the physical limit. The liquid under the skin, was hard pressed out, along the pores, toward the outside flow. All of a sudden. As soon as the sweat came out, it poured out several ways of Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s like a ditch on the plateau, which is full of Yi Xiaofan''s whole body. It''s everywhere, especially on the back. Tang Jingya covers small Zui, inconceivable looking at this scene, the look in the eyes, is very shocked. Yi Xiaofan at this time, but no longer calm down, a thunder and lightning in his body on the most lethal object chaos, ask who can stand such suffering. In addition, the thunder and lightning, when Zai''s heart shuttles around, is accompanied by a strong sense of pain. Why strong! It''s because the pain has almost made Yi Xiaofan''s body twitch. However, Yi Xiaofan''s physique is strong, and he can endure this after all. Of course, the thing that helps him to suppress this pain is nothing else. It''s the ice chill in Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s always a mist. When it''s OK, it''s also wandering in Yi Xiaofan''s body at will. But at this time, the ice cold, but it played a big role. Yi Xiaofan''s body bathes under the thunder, that temperature nature is extremely high. And the cold air of the dark ice just played a cooling role. A trace of cool air gushed from Yi Xiaofan''s body. She came out of the pores, dispersing the sultry smell around. This process, Yi Xiaofan''s body temperature, also reduced a lot. Although still very high, but also enough to make his pain, reduce a lot. This slight arc did not last for a long time. Up to now, it has completely disappeared. With the disappearance of the arc, the piercing pain of Yi Xiaofan''s body has disappeared for the most part. Now, he felt his heart beating more forcefully than before. That beat again and again, just like beating a drum. A dull echo reverberates in Yi Xiaofan''s Xiang. Yi Xiaofan showed a little smile, the Zui corner affected the black coke on his face, it was extremely terrible. However, Yi Xiaofan can''t care so much.Now he is more confident in strengthening his body. This is a good sign, at least for Yi Xiaofan. Next, Yi Xiaofan will introduce more, bigger lightning into his heart. In this way, we can achieve perfect reinforcement in the true sense. Say dry dry, Yi Xiaofan big hand a wave, in front of his body, is appeared two thunder snakes. Then, the thunder snake just appeared, just like the previous ones, and it was running towards Yi Xiaofan''s body. This is also Yi Xiaofan''s control in the trouble, after all, thunder snake is not thinking ability. At least, these thunder snakes have absolutely no thinking ability. Thunder snake didn''t enter into Yi Xiaofan''s body, and immediately turned into countless small arcs. Then, under the guidance of Yi Xiaofan, he attacked his liver, intestines and stomach. This time, Yi Xiaofan is going to strengthen his whole body. Not only the heart, but also the spleen, stomach and large intestine should be strengthened. In this lightning contact with the internal organs of Yi Xiaofan''s body, suddenly, the strong pain, and hit on Yi Xiaofan''s heart. That kind of feeling, almost to burst his body. Chapter 830 However, the dark ice and cold in his body, naturally, could not cover it, and began to assist in the transportation of nutritional molecules. Nutritional molecules are all kinds of restorative energy, which can repair the damaged parts of the body in a short time. However, the way to repair nutritional molecules is from the blood vessels to the position where they need to be repaired. It''s very slow. It''s really slow. Therefore, the cold air of black ice is responsible for the work of riding these nutrient molecules. Using the effect that the dark ice cold can appear in any position of the body, it can wrap some nutritional molecules and attack all over the body. With the help of the cold air of the dark ice, the advance speed of this nutrient molecule is much faster. It''s almost several times of blood vessel transportation, just like at this time, Yi Xiaofan''s large intestine has been damaged by lightning. If the nutrient molecules transported through blood vessels go anywhere, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. With the help of the dark ice cold, it can directly wrap nutrition molecules, and approach that position at a very fast speed. Then, it effectively throws those nutrient molecules to the place where they need to be repaired. So that the nutrient molecules begin to occupy the position that needs to be repaired, and the dead molecules are re condensed. And the process of condensing molecules is repair. The repair speed of nutrient molecules is very fast, which is also a characteristic possessed by the God fighters. After all, as long as you become a god fighter, the speed of body repair alone will definitely be a leverage. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is not worried that his organs will leave trauma. What he worried about was that lightning could not break his organs all at once. In this case, it would take a long time to repair. And in this very long time, Yi Xiaofan''s body is bound to be affected. This is an inevitable event, but Yi Xiaofan can''t let it happen. Therefore, at this time, he can be said to have exhausted all his mental strength, controlling the arc all over his body, and not to hit his organs too much. After all, it''s fragile and easy to cut. In case of a careless, make a big gap, so easy Xiaofan also don''t know who to run there to complain. Lightning quenching process is very fast, of course, this is also related to the number of lightning extracted by Yi Xiaofan. As the amount of lightning extracted is not much, it will soon be absorbed by the organs of the body. Looking at the organs enhanced performance, Yi Xiaofan also can''t stop. Although the pain almost made him faint, but he was forced to bear down. Then, again mobilize the thunder snake, into their own body. A thunder snake, as if into the bottomless hole in general, crazy toward Yi Xiaofan''s body attack. The speed is very fast. Tang Jingya was already stunned. At this time, Yang Yinger was standing beside her. the sleepy girl finally woke up, and then he and Tang Jingya rushed to the garden together. Waiting to see clearly Yi Xiaofan''s state at this time, Yang Yinger''s whole person is ignorant. Is this NIMA''s still human? The whole body is dark and full of coke. Due to the electric current, the hair is erect. The original clothes on the body, but also do not know what the ghost has become. A mass of black lacquer, black things, was randomly discarded to one side, look like, it seems that Yi Xiaofan''s clothes. "Xiaoya, this is..." Yang Ying''er points to Yi Xiaofan, but she is unable to speak for a moment. Tang Jingya also has a bitter smile. She has to tell Yang Yinger all the things that Yi Xiaofan told her before. The two men just relieved their doubts. They were sitting in a panic not far away, looking at Yi Xiaofan. waiting for Yi Xiaofan to wake up. ¡­¡­ The internal organs of the body are tempered. But it''s more difficult than other things. This can be seen at least at this time. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s face became extremely dignified, and his closed eyes were twitching from time to time. And his body, is from time to time spray she out of a purple light, this is from the inside of the body she out. It makes him look like an electric man. Fortunately, in addition, there will be no other changes, although Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are worried. But no other measures have been taken. But Yi Xiaofan''s thunder ball in front of him, after such a long time of extraction, has already become and Tang Jingya appears, once again reduced by half.But even so, the thunder and lightning power in this eye thunder ball is still extremely powerful. Powerful, not Tang Jingya or Yang Yinger easily close to the kind. Although they are also high-level God fighters, they are still unable to cope with the extreme thunderstorm. This is because their physical resistance may not be able to withstand the scour of lightning. The second is that their mental and willpower is not strong enough, only the ordinary standard, simply can not quickly control the amount of lightning. If you can''t control it accurately, you can''t let the thunder and lightning come to your body. Therefore, if they need to harden their bodies, there must be someone to protect the Dharma. The Dharma protector must be carefully selected. Not all people can serve as this person. The Dharma protector needs to have strong mental control ability to assist the person who is being tempered and control the amount of thunder and lightning entering the person''s body. And, in case the quenching candidate can not withstand the impact of lightning, timely control the departure of lightning. In order to ensure the safety of this quenching candidate. Therefore, the use of this kind of violent lightning quenching body, this success, of course, is a lot of benefits. Chapter 831 The resistance of the body will be greatly improved, and the attributes will also be stimulated by lightning, resulting in a sense of soaring. However, it is very difficult to complete the quenching process. Yi Xiaofan such a top God fighters can be completed by one person, but other God fighters are not necessarily. After all, their physical resistance is limited, they can''t control the evacuation of lightning in time. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan, full of lightning, his body, has become a lightning playground, everywhere is flashing light. These electric lights look very beautiful, but the power they contain is also extremely huge, which can''t be touched easily. Yi Xiaofan is already in the last step of the refining process. Now he has been refining almost all over his body. From skin to flesh, from flesh to bone, and finally from bone to various organs in the body. These are the parts of the body. It is also the body component to be tempered by Yi Xiaofan. As time went by, Yi Xiaofan''s face was extremely tangled, and the endless pain almost never left his body, even for a second. As long as the body is in the quenching process of thunder and lightning, then this kind of pain will accompany him. However, there is no way to do this. after all, in order to strengthen the body, we must kill the constituent molecules in the body again and again. Then, the molecules are recombined. Only in this way can the results of strengthening quenching be achieved. ¡­¡­ Soon, another hour passed. Within this hour, Yi Xiaofan''s expression was finally relieved. From the previous pain to the extreme, it becomes the present enjoyment with silk. Thunder and lightning at this time in his body swim Zou, has not produced even a little power. There is no pain, only a very crisp feeling, extremely comfortable. Yi Xiaofan felt the change of his body. He also felt that it was almost over. Then he opened his eyes. An electric light flashed from the depths of his pupils and then disappeared. At this time, the thunder and lightning beating on the surface of his skin also slowly disappeared and hidden under his skin. Now, his body has been super strengthened. Almost all the cells and molecules in the body have been reorganized many times. They have been changed to the latest state and have undergone a very powerful strengthening process. The added power of those cells in their work has also increased a lot. Yi Xiaofan did not rush to stand up, but opened his own property panel. After more than ten hours of physical strengthening, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have changed again. Although the range of change is not very high, it is obvious. That''s the change in body strength. At this time, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger see Yi Xiaofan has opened his eyes, are unable to help trot over. See the distance closer footsteps, Yi Xiaofan also had to close the property panel, and then stood up. "Xiao Fan, are you ready?" Tang Jingya asks eagerly, she has seen the difference in Yi Xiaofan. I don''t know how much the streamline of muscles and body has changed compared with before. Although there is no deliberate increase in the size of the muscle, but it has become more closely together, so that from the outside, Yi Xiaofan''s body, become very perfect. It''s also the figure of a bodybuilding coach. Eight abdominal muscles seem to be carved out of marble, very smooth, of course, if you can remove those black substances, it should be able to become more beautiful. Yi Xiaofan smile, in order to avoid this eye thunder ball hurt two women, he also had to take this eye thunder ball up. At this time, the array eye thunder ball has become smaller, I don''t know how much. From the previous basketball size, has become the size of grapefruit now. This can be said to be reduced many times. However, Yi Xiaofan is not willing to look at all, his body has been strengthened, the sacrifice made by the eye thunder ball, it is also worth it. He held the eye ray ball in his hand, then shook his head with a smile, looking at his dirty Huei. "All right!" Yi Xiaofan laughs. In front of the two girls, he can look a little shy. "Well, go and wash it. We''ll hate what you look like now." Yang Ying''er comes over and looks at Yi Xiaofan with a funny look on her face. Yi Xiaofan gave a wry smile, and then ran towards the direction of Yu Shi. The eye thunder ball had been received by him in the system backpack.The bathroom is not far from here. Yi Xiaofan arrived soon. Then, open the water long head, facing his body, is a burst of rush. Cold water, washing on the body, dispels Yi Xiaofan''s tiredness. After a few minutes, those black sticky substances on the body also began to be washed down by water, revealing the wheat skin inside. The skin is very tight, except that the color is wheat, its touch is not much different from that of ordinary newborn skin. And to a certain extent, the skin that Yi Xiaofan has now is extremely resilient. Even if it is to use a common knife and other sharp tools to scratch Yi Xiaofan''s skin, it is estimated that it will not succeed in piercing Yi Xiaofan''s skin. This is the skin after the baptism of lightning changes, become extremely resilient, defense also become more high up. At least, I don''t know how many times higher than before. Under the skin, the handle is flesh and blood, which is basically the most important part of the human body. Distributed in every corner of the body, wrapped by skin, but also wrapped with bones and other internal organs. Chapter 832 After the quenching of flesh and blood, there is not much change. The only change is the increase of its density. Density increases, that is, the gap between flesh and blood is squeezed smaller. Moreover, flesh and blood become more solid and powerful. Now Yi Xiaofan can feel that there are tens of millions of small motors running under his skin. Driving the movement of the body, so that it can raise hands, can run, jump. This is the most significant change of flesh and blood after lightning quenching. Within the flesh and blood, that is the wrapped bone. Human bones are all over the whole body, just like the support of a building. Usually, they can support the whole body. So that it will not easily fall to the ground, so the importance of bones, is also one of the most important. If the skin is abraded, it can grow again, and even a piece of flesh and blood is dug out. You can eat more nutritious food and grow again, but bones are different. A man is born with a fixed amount of this stuff. Even if a part of it is cut off the day after tomorrow, it is difficult to grow again if it is not grafted. Even today''s human beings have evolved into God fighters, and it is very difficult to grow bones again. At least, it needs a lot of liquid medicine to repair it. So, the importance of bones is really high, very high. The lack of bones is equivalent to reducing part of the combat effectiveness. After all, bone is an important scaffold to support human body. Without this scaffold, human beings may only turn into a pool of mud like material. It is impossible for those who are powerless to stand on the ground to have strong combat effectiveness. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s bone has been tempered by thunder and lightning, and has suffered some dark damage before. Basically, it has been completely repaired in this molecular reorganization. Yi Xiaofan''s bone is perfect. It''s perfect, just like a baby who just came into the world, and the bone is completely intact. After all, in the process of human growth, there will inevitably be some bumps, which will indirectly hurt the bones. Once the bone is injured, even if there is not much pain at the beginning, even in the later action, you will not feel the injury at all. But that doesn''t mean your bones are complete. Perhaps, in that bump, has made your bones, by a certain impact, now is just a short recovery. And the scars left behind will always be with you until you die. The importance of the bone, without saying more. Within the bones, the most important organs above the body are the ones within the body. Including heart, lung, liver, gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, kidney, bladder, various blood vessels wait. These are organs within the body, fragile objects protected under the bones and flesh. Although these are vulnerable, their importance is extremely high. If there is an irreparable injury, it will directly affect the operation of the body. Even, it directly leads to death. Although these organs have been damaged after human beings evolved into God fighters, they can all be repaired by repairing potions, but it is very difficult. After all, organ repair is not as simple as flesh and blood repair. It has a certain role, not like flesh and blood, can only be used to defend against external impact, protect the internal organs of the body. Therefore, it has always been a difficult problem that the body can only repair its organs. However, now Yi Xiaofan, but guide the thunder and lightning, his body from inside out, up and down of all the refining. It can be said that the organs in his body have also been strengthened a lot. Moreover, due to molecular recombination, even if it is damaged, it will be much easier to repair. But, Yi Xiaofan''s internal organs, can someone really hurt them? It''s a problem! ¡­¡­ Under the continuous washing of clear water, the dirt on Yi Xiaofan''s body is basically washed clean. Then, I washed the hair that stood up. There is a lot of dirt in it. After cleaning, Yi Xiaofan felt much more comfortable all over, and then put on his clean clothes again.This just strides, toward the living room of big mansion inside walk. Among them, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are already impatient. Because Yi Xiaofan did not talk to these two people before when he was doing body hardening. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to need a good explanation. Yi Xiaofan went to the sofa and sat down directly. "Xiaofan, talk about it! What''s going on here? " Yang Ying son can''t wait for a long time, at this time to see Yi Xiaofan come, the moment is to ask out. As soon as Yi Xiaofan came back, he led the members of dawn to Li goudan''s nest. He had no time to explain what happened in recent days to the two girls. At this time, see Yang Ying son asked, easy Xiaofan nature will not be stingy, directly is to tell. "What I was doing just now is to use thunder and lightning to refine my body, and this thing is called the array eye thunder ball. I was..." With that, Yi Xiaofan said all the things that happened in the battle wolf gathering place before. Of course, he just said a few words about the women. This is not that he dare not say too clearly, but that he dare not say too clearly. Chapter 833 After all, these two are also female god fighters! I''m afraid I''ll go mad if I hear that the place where the war wolves gather has done something worse than animals. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has only a few words to take. Fortunately. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s focus has always been on the eye thunder ball held by Yi Xiaofan, but they didn''t pay attention to the related matters in the gathering place of war wolves. At this time, after listening to Yi Xiaofan finish, this Yang Yinger is to interest. "Xiaofan! You can see that there are still some thunder balls in the array. Why don''t you strengthen our bodies as well? " Yang Ying''er said that her big eyes were very cute. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan also showed a trace of brilliance in his eyes. In fact, he had thought of this before, but when his body was tempered by thunder and lightning, the pain he had to endure was beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. These two delicate women can really endure such pain. Of course, if you can bear the pain and directly strengthen the success, then the two women''s strength can definitely gallop up a distance. And the resistance of the body, under the strong stimulation of lightning, can also become more powerful. For ordinary attacks, it is also easy to resist the past. "You''re sure, it''s very painful!" Yi Xiaofan said solemnly. This expression is very serious. In the eyes of the two women, it''s not a joke at all. In fact, Yi Xiaofan did not intend to joke. He knew it was a joke. The pain of being tempered by thunder and lightning is almost unspeakable. Therefore, if the two women really want to try, Yi Xiaofan also has the obligation to tell them the pain they will suffer. In this way, even if the final reinforcement is to be carried out, it will not be suddenly scared. "Is it really painful?" Yang Ying''er seems to have some disbelief, but her eyes are full-bodied and eager to try. She was later than Tang Jingya, so what she saw was only the last stage of refining of Yi Xiaofan. At that time, the pain was the weakest. Naturally, what emerges in Yang Ying''er''s eyes is a kind of appearance without much pain. When Yi Xiaofan heard her question, he couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, it''s very painful. Are you sure you want to quench it?" Yi Xiaofan continued to ask. The look in their eyes was inexplicable, did not encourage them to try, and did not show their reluctance to try. Suddenly, the two women fell into thinking. Tang Jingya clearly knows how crazy Yi Xiaofan''s suffering is. If you put it on your body, can you bear it? This is a problem, and it is also the one that needs to be considered most at present. After all, she doesn''t want to let Yi Xiaofan worry about her own safety. In Yang Ying''er''s eyes, she is eager to try. She is not interrupted by Yi Xiaofan''s painful sentence. Thinking at this time is just weighing the pros and cons. A minute later, the two women looked at Yi Xiaofan at the same time. then Yang Ying''er took the lead in saying. "I''d like to have a try." Tang Jingya bit her teeth in her eyes. She did not dare to fall behind and nodded. "Well! I''ll try it, too. " Hearing the affirmative words in the two women''s mouths, Yi Xiaofan''s face is strange, but also with a bitter smile. Do you really want to try this? This is very painful! However, the two women have made up their minds, and Yi Xiaofan is naturally not good at blocking anything. Had to take two women toward a garden behind the mansion. This mansion is really big, and it''s easy. Xiaofan spent tens of millions of gold coins to buy it. It''s almost the same as a modern civilized villa. In the back garden, there is a huge swimming pool. However, in the doomsday era, the three did not have the leisure to go swimming. Therefore, at this time, there is no water in the swimming pool, which is dry. "Here it is! I will protect the law for you. " Yi Xiaofan pointed to the inside of the swimming pool, where it was close to the Guanghua floor. It''s clean, and it''s really a suitable place. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger nodded. Then jump out of the pool. Yi Xiaofan also followed, since the two women want to strengthen. Naturally, he was not at ease. Therefore, he decided to protect the Dharma himself, that is, to help the two women control the amount of lightning, so that they can become more safe in the process of body hardening.This is also a necessary work. At this time, the sky was dim, but it did not affect the perspective of the three high-level God fighters. After all, when the attribute becomes stronger, it''s Pediatrics for night vision. At night, the temperature is lower, but also more suitable for the quenching of the body. After the two women choose their seats, Yi Xiaofan waves his hand and takes out the eye thunder ball from the system backpack. Array eye thunder ball, at this time only a grapefruit size. But even so, its thunder power has not decreased at all. At this time, the flashing arc, under the reflection of the night, appears extremely dazzling. A trace of electric arc, as if it were a living creature, kept coming out of the eye thunder ball. The two women looked at the ferocious and powerful array eye thunder ball. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It seemed that NIMA was a little scary! However, Yi Xiaofan is around, which is enough to give the two women enough courage. As long as this man protect in the side, then oneself two people then can what all need not be afraid. Because when and where this man will not leave him and others directly. As long as he''s here, everything can be done easily. ¡­¡­ Chapter 834 Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women already sitting in the pool, nodded, and then said. "Be prepared and hold your breath. I''m ready to lead the thunder and lightning into your body. If you can''t bear it or your body is injured, please tell me not to bear it." After that, they both closed their eyes and nodded. Then, Yi Xiaofan breathed out a breath and put down the eye thunder ball. It''s not an easy job to protect the Dharma for others. At least it''s much more difficult than tempering one''s own body. Because. You can check your body all the time and feel whether you have symptoms that can''t continue. In case of emergence, you can also use strong mental and willpower to forcibly expel the thunder and lightning that has entered the body. In this way, it can also avoid the risk of being injured by lightning. However, it is much more difficult to protect others'' Dharma, or to refine their bodies. After all, the body is someone else''s, you can''t control it 100% or see it 100% often. I can''t know what happens in other people''s bodies at the first time. Therefore, these factors determine the strength of hardening the body for others. However, since the two women said that they would be tempered, and since they could even bear the pain, what''s wrong with protecting the Dharma for them! Yi Xiaofan thought of this, put the thunder ball in front of the two women. Then, from the left and right hand Shen out of two fingers, Cha into the eye thunder ball. Suddenly, his fingers turned into two contact points to guide lightning. Fingers only need to move gently, it is easy to guide the lightning out. Yi Xiaofan''s fingers Shen into the array eye thunder ball, unexpectedly is not the slightest pain, this is the body in the lightning quenching results. It''s also one of the many benefits. So that Yi Xiaofan''s body, can not be afraid of lightning, can easily control lightning. It can be said that this ability is indeed very powerful. Then, Yi Xiaofan gently took out his two fingers from the eye thunder ball, and the two small arcs were connected to his two fingers. Formed two long chains of lightning. Then, Yi Xiaofan controls the two lightning chains and approaches the two women. Facing the two women''s bodies, it was pasted. "Here we are. Get ready!" At the same time, have a drink in the air. Suddenly, at the moment when the lightning chain touches the two women''s bodies, their bodies are involuntarily a dou. Then, a large number of arcs, beating on their bodies, beating to death. It''s like animals with life, beating and shuttling in the body. Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er tried this feeling of thunder and lightning clicking on their bodies for the first time, and their faces changed greatly. In the heart is a secret way, Yi Xiaofan did not joke. It''s touching your body. It''s not a good thing. Although I feel the endless pain on my body, the two women still bite their teeth and stick to it. So there is no sound, just stick to the heart, not to deliberately guide the lightning. After all, the dominant power of thunder and lightning at this time is in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. If they move at will, they will easily trigger other situations. So. In order to reduce the trouble, what they need to do is to stick to their original heart and sit still. The strengthening of the body, Yi Xiaofan will naturally guide, control the lightning to automatically complete. Just like at this time, Yi Xiaofan differentiated his powerful spiritual strength, wrapped in two groups of lightning, and distributed them to the two women''s bodies. In order to complete the hardening of their bodies. Just like refining one''s own body, refining two women''s body also starts from the skin. After all, this is the surface layer of the body and the part that needs strengthening most. Moreover, if the reinforcement is not completed here, then the later reinforcement will not continue. The skin can''t withstand the penetration of lightning at all, it will burn the skin directly. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan thinks that if you want to carry out a whole body hardening, you must strengthen the skin to the perfect stage. Only in this way can the next strengthening process be completed. Say to do, Yi Xiaofan speed, control the two groups of lightning, in the two female body tour Zou. Every inch of skin, have not let go. Girls'' skin is more delicate than men''s, which is not a very good situation.After all, the more delicate the skin is, the weaker the defense is. Sure enough, now the two women''s skin, has shown a charred appearance. However, it''s just that the skin on the surface has been burnt, just like Yi Xiaofan''s previous, his whole body has turned black. It''s all coke like stuff. At this time, the two women are the same. The original white and greasy skin has disappeared and become dark, and even some dead skin has been turned over. It''s a little scary. Fortunately, the two women closed their eyes and didn''t know their own situation. If they knew, they didn''t know how to cry and howl! After all, what girls care most about is their skin and appearance! At this time, if you see your skin become this kind of black appearance, I don''t know whether you will give up directly! Yi Xiaofan controls the thunder and lightning and swims around the two women''s bodies, checking the situation inside the two women''s bodies. Chapter 835 His mental strength is strong enough to spy on each other''s body. As if at this time, he could spy on some molecular splits in the bodies of the two opposite girls. Most of them are relatively normal, and the nutrient molecules are constantly repairing. Seeing this scene, Yi Xiaofan naturally felt relieved. Then, continue to draw out a part of thunder and lightning from the eye thunder ball and gather on the two women''s bodies. In comparison, the real body hardening is to make the body in the stage of repair all the time. When the thunder and lightning can no longer damage the body molecules, this is the completion of a stage of hardening. Just now, the molecules on the two women''s bodies have completely adapted to the quenching of thunder and lightning, reaching a Feng value. So, the next thing to do, naturally, is to control more lightning, converging on the two women''s bodies. Only in this way can real reinforcement be carried out. Only in this way can we perfect every part of the body. Two women because the body elements are not damaged that moment, gradually relaxed down, thought it was over. However, what they didn''t expect is that Yi Xiaofan''s new round of electric shock has come. New, more huge two lightning, has been successfully linked to their bodies. At this moment, their bodies shake again, and more crazy than before. Yi Xiaofan sees this, in the heart weeps and laughs slightly, says really, he also does not want to see this scene! But there is no way! Strength to get the corresponding strengthening, it is bound to need to experience an equal amount of pain. If you can''t stand the pain, then why do you need to get the growth you deserve! The two women''s tempering speed is very fast, which is also related to their original resistance. After all, their attributes and strength can''t be compared with Yi Xiaofan. At this time, the consumption of lightning and time is reduced. Compared with Yi Xiaofan''s body hardening, their body is much easier. At least the number of times the body is tempered can be effectively reduced. The two women''s bodies gradually subsided from the violent tremor duo, and the molecules in their bodies had adapted to the impact of lightning again. Yi Xiaofan smiles and continues to guide lightning into their bodies. The thunder and lightning guiding is bigger and bigger every time, more and more every time. However, two women in contact with the baptism of lightning, so is silent. This also makes Yi Xiaofan take a look at the two women. The secret way is really two women. Yi Xiaofan in the mind what, two women naturally don''t know. At this time, Tang Jingya is clenching her teeth, Yingting the most powerful lightning strike. This is the last time the skin is hardened, and it is also the maximum power that the eye ray ball can provide at this time. As long as the past of this quenching, then the next, it should be the turn of the flesh and blood quenching. Under the guidance of Yi Xiaofan, two thick thunder snakes slowly approach to the front of the two women. Then, like a beast that found its prey, it jumped on it. This unprecedented lightning strike almost made the two women jump from the ground instantly. However, in the heart of that obsession, it is to let them Ying down. Clenching their teeth, the creaking sound of teeth crashing came from their mouths. Yi Xiaofan frowned. He could understand the pain of the two women''s bodies. Because, he also suffered such pain, and the pain he suffered was much higher than the two women. At this time, in Yi Xiaofan''s heart, is also really for the two women pinch sweat. This is the most violent lightning strike, even Yi Xiaofan has been there at any time to prepare for the spiritual strength. Once there is something wrong, the two thunder snakes will be pulled out by force. Although this will lead to the failure of strengthening quenching, it can completely protect the two women from being hurt. Compared with strengthening and tempering, two women''s body is more important. At this time, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger had already been soaked in sweat. Their black hair was sticky and mixed with the black coke on their faces. It looks very ferocious. Tang Jingya''s face became a little pale, but still did not make a sound. She was afraid that once she made a sound, she would lose the qualification to harden her body. I must succeed in tempering, and I can''t delay Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, no matter how hard I feel, I have to bear it. This is the thought in Tang Jingya''s heart and the only obsession.At this time, Yang Ying''er, I''m afraid the idea in her heart is the same. In any case, you can''t drag this man back, even if you can''t help him, you can''t drag him behind. To achieve this, the only way is to make our strength grow at a high speed. No matter how painful it is, we have to maintain this growth. We must. This is the obsession in the hearts of the two women, and the only thing they can help Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ The last hardening of the skin. It didn''t last very long. After all, before that, the two women''s skin had been strengthened accordingly. At this time, it''s just to consolidate and re quench the area that has not been strengthened to the extreme. Five minutes later, their bodies stopped shaking. Sitting in the pool, eyes closed. At this time, the black hair all over his head was scattered to one side wantonly, the big beads of sweat also stopped falling, hanging on his chin, like crystal clear pearls. "Well, open your eyes!" It''s Yi Xiaofan who talks. He knows that now the two women''s skin has been strengthened and refined. Although there is no such extreme quenching, it is absolutely good. Chapter 836 At least, compared with the ordinary God fighters, it is more powerful than many times. Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya slowly open their eyes. What you see is a large area of black paint, like coke. "Ah! What''s this? " Tang Jingya screamed, looking at the black coke on her arm. Yang Ying''er also followed the sound and saw that her arms and thighs were painted black everywhere. She couldn''t see the complete color of her skin. When you wipe it with your hand, a large piece of coke powder is rolled down. Facing the two women''s questions, Yi Xiaofan secretly feels funny. "I was just the same! This is the first reaction to lightning. Just adapt. Now take a break! Your skin has been tempered. The next place to be tempered is flesh and blood. " Yi Xiaofan explains. The two women breathed out a breath, and they were relieved. After that, I didn''t care about the burnt black matter on my body. I relied on the edge of the pool and had a good rest. Just this time to strengthen, but the two women''s physical strength are consumed a clean. It''s time for a quick reply. Therefore, it''s not too late to clean up and restore your physical strength to the peak Feng stage. And Yi Xiaofan, at this time, is observing the eye thunder ball, after such a quenching, the eye thunder ball, has once again reduced one point. Although it is not very obvious, but Yi Xiaofan can clearly see that it is indeed reduced a little. ¡­¡­ The two girls soon finished their rest, and then went to the previous sitting position again. "Come on! Xiaofan With an order, Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath. The pain of the flesh and blood is worse than that of the skin! Can these two women really hold on? "The hardening of flesh and blood is to strengthen the muscles under your skin. This process is more painful than skin strengthening. Are you sure you want to continue?" Yi Xiaofan asked, he has to confirm a line, after all, the strengthening of flesh and blood, it is not joking. The two women looked at each other and then nodded. "Go on!" In their eyes, Yi Xiaofan saw endless firmness. "All right! Be prepared. If you really can''t bear it, you must tell me that I will withdraw the thunder and lightning. Remember, don''t try to be brave when I go. " Yi Xiaofan asked, two women are closed eyes, look like this, seems to have made the corresponding preparation. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath, then put his finger into the eye thunder ball again. A slight crisp sensation came, and Yi Xiaofan could hardly feel the slightest pain. Then, under his guidance, two thunder snakes slowly crawled out of the eye thunder ball. One end is connected with Yi Xiaofan''s fingers, and the other end is connected with the array eye thunder ball. It can be said that Yi Xiaofan''s fingers are wires, which can guide the direction and speed of lightning. Then, Yi Xiaofan hands toward the two women close to the past. Naturally, the thunder snake moves in that direction with his fingers. "Stab In the air, flashes of arc began to appear. Bring a special sound that makes people feel numb. Yi Xiaofan''s fingers gently pasted on the two women''s bodies. Lightning also finally linked to the two women''s bodies. Suddenly, the two women''s bodies had to hit the baptism of lightning, countless small arcs began to beat on the surface of their bodies, looking extremely beautiful. Later, Yi Xiaofan divided two mental forces to control the electric snake to move on. This time, the target of strengthening and tempering is not on the surface of the body, but on the inside of the body, under the skin, that is, to write flesh and blood. Under the traction of mental force, the lightning arcs are also slowly moving towards the skin. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger feel like they are bathing in the thunder sea. Can''t feel the pain, can feel, also is just a burst of crisp feeling. But in the next moment, when the thunder and lightning go into their bodies, under their skin, this time. Their faces became ugly. That kind of pain is almost like the pain of addiction. It''s very painful to emerge from all over the body again. The two women''s faces became tangled, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, began to fall down like no money. Then, on the body, washed out a white ditch, this is the sweat to those stains to wash away the result. Yi Xiaofan looked at the situation in front of him, but he felt a little distressed in his heart. Although the situation of the two women was still good.However, this is also the result of forced to endure the pain! Yi Xiaofan has personally experienced the feeling of thunder and lightning under his own skin and internal chaos of flesh and blood. This kind of feeling can be said to be very painful, very uncomfortable. But what can we do! Since we want to achieve physical strengthening, these processes are what we have to bear. If you can''t bear the pain, strengthening and tempering your body is nothing more than empty words. Obviously, the two women don''t feel that this is an empty talk. They should try their best to turn it into reality. Become an indisputable fact, a fact that can prove itself. The two women clenched their teeth and almost washed their faces with sweat. Soon, the first wave of lightning quenching has been completed. After such a small amount of electric current, a lot of black viscous substances appeared again on the two women''s bodies. These are the scum in the body. To be exact, they should be the scum in their muscles. After all, it''s just flesh and blood, just muscles. These scum with a slight stench are sent out from their pores and stick to their bodies. It looks disgusting. After the last electric current in their body has been absorbed by their muscles, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t put it down so easily. Chapter 837 With a wave of the big hand, two more powerful currents were pulled out of the eye thunder ball. Later, he turned into two thunder snakes and entered the two women''s bodies. Between the flesh and blood in their bodies, there were waves of mixing. Flesh and muscle, in this thunder and lightning under the mixing, the molecules constantly destroyed, and then by the nutritional molecules, re repair up. In this way, it is very orderly. After all, the essence of hardening the body is nothing more than to let the molecules die and let the nutritional molecules repair again. It''s going on and on, and it''s going on and on until the lightning can''t damage the molecular structure. Only in this way can we stop. At the same time, your body, also in this time of continuous repair, achieved the effect of quenching. Once the lightning can''t destroy the molecules in your body, it can show that your body has been tempered to the perfect stage above the current lightning power. Even if your body is electrified all the time, I''m afraid it can''t hurt your body in a certain period of time. Of course, this time is also limited except for those who are really thunder warriors, those who have been tempered by lightning in their bodies, no matter how perfect they are, they can''t live in this lightning environment for too long. After all, the molecules in the body will reach a load after a long time. Once the load is exceeded, the natural molecules will be destroyed again. At that time, the destruction of molecules will indirectly cause damage to the body. Therefore, the role of lightning quenching at this time is also very simple, just to make the lightning resistance on the two women''s bodies become stronger. At the same time of improving lightning resistance. Other attributes of the body can also be promoted together. This is the essence of tempering, and it can also be said that it is the final result of tempering the body. ¡­¡­ Time passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, an hour passes quietly. Now, it is late at night, the sky, stars, bright moon single hanging. It has to be said that without the industrial pollution of the civilized world, the sky at this time is brighter than it was at that time. At least, you can see the stars above the sky. "Well, let''s have a rest!" Yi Xiaofan called, the last trace of electric current has dissipated from the two women''s bodies. At this time, the two women have once again completed a process, that is, the strengthening of flesh and blood. Today, the flesh and muscle of their bodies have been perfectly evolved. Although not comparable with Yi Xiaofan, but it is absolutely not bad. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the two women opened their eyes together. Tang Jingya''s face was pale. It seemed that her body was also weak. After all, she''s just a priest, though she''s still a fighting priest. However, this can not replace the priest''s fragile physical resistance! So, after two baptisms of thunder and lightning, her body also seems a little tired. Tang Jingya is like this, but Yang Yinger is different. This girl is an archer, and her physique is better than that of the priest. Although not much, it is much better than Tang Jingya. The pallor of the facial expression is also not so excessive as Tang Jingya. The two women helped each other to stand up from the ground, then found a cool place and sat down. Yi Xiaofan sees two women such appearance, in the heart can''t help but feel a little distressed, how to say, two women can be regarded as his wife. At this time, seeing his wife suffer like this, Yi Xiaofan''s heart is not so easy. "What''s the matter? Let''s have a rest." Yi Xiaofan walked over and looked at the two women''s faces. They were a little pale. Tang Jingya nodded, did not speak, Yang Yinger said. "It''s really painful, but when we have a rest, we should be able to take the next step. Xiao Fan, what''s the next step of strengthening?" Listening to Yang Ying''er''s question, Yi Xiaofan hesitated. Yes, the next step of body hardening is bone! It''s the bone above the human body! This thing is very careless! "Take a rest! I''ll tell you later. " Yi Xiaofan exhaled a breath, or decided not to say so quickly. After all, it is more painful to quench bones than to quench flesh and blood. At this time, he also came to a set. I opened my system backpack. Something came out of it.Take a closer look, what he took out were all herbs or lingguo. Each one, is in the shadow of the night, emitting a hazy light. "Shennong Ding, now!" After the herbs are taken out, Yi Xiaofan waves his hand, and a ripple of space emerges in his hand. Then a cauldron the size of a censer appeared in his hands. Take a closer look, the colorful patterns are not Shennong Ding! Yi Xiaofan at this time out of this Shennong Ding, naturally also has his own reason. Shennong cauldron is used to refine medicine. He took out the herbs again. Naturally, it''s the next time to refine pills. "Refining pill, this can make the object of refining, to a certain extent, increase the purity of refining, and also reduce some pain, but the level is a little low, for me, it must be useless, I don''t know, for them, there is still some use?" Yi Xiaofan thought about the cableway in his heart and looked at an article that came out of his mind. This was taken out of Shennong small world at the beginning, and it was used at this time. In this article, we describe an extremely magical pill called quenched pill. The effect of this quenching pill is just like its name. It is used to assist the refiner to complete the quenching. However, the rank of this quenched pill is low, and it can only be used for people and animals with few attributes. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan naturally does not need to take it. Anyway, it is useless to take it. Chapter 838 However, the two women are not necessarily, their strength is weaker than that of Yi Xiaofan, and their attributes are not so strong. According to Yi Xiaofan''s conjecture, this quenched pill should be useful to the two girls. Therefore, in his spare time, he would think of refining two quenched pills by himself. Yi Xiaofan has already taken out the herbs and herbs described in the prescription for quenching and refining pills. These are all brought by him from Shennong small world. Although the quantity is not much, it must be enough to refine two quenched pills. Say to do, Yi Xiaofan put this Shennong Ding flat in front of his body. Later, he released his own ice crystal XuanHuo. The pale blue extremely cold flame, formed on Yi Xiaofan''s fingertips, was then thrown into the Shennong cauldron by the latter. Shennong cauldron, which was originally dark inside the tripod belly, was also emitting a burst of exhaustion at this time. Then, Yi Xiaofan threw the herbs into the Shennong cauldron according to the order provided by the danfang. When these herbs come into contact with the ice crystal fire, they immediately turn into a pile of ashes. , but on the ashes, the essence of a soul is left behind. Wrapped by ice crystal and dark fire, he stayed to one side. Yi Xiaofan''s hands are dancing fast, throwing all the herbs into the Shennong cauldron. Sitting not far away, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger also noticed the movement on this side at this time. After recovering a little strength, they came over tremblingly. However, in the distance from Yi Xiaofan there is a short distance position stopped, they are afraid to disturb Yi Xiaofan. Although Yi Xiaofan felt the arrival of the two girls, there was no change. He just focused on controlling his own ice crystal XuanHuo, burning the aura extracted from the herbs. In this way, we can get rid of the dregs in the aura and make the refined pills more pure. Yi Xiaofan''s Alchemy speed is very fast, three minutes later, it is in this Shennong Ding, there are two light red pills. It''s full-bodied and full-bodied. It''s full of light. It''s not any ordinary product. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and a baptism came from his hand. These two quenched pills, which had been refined, appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s hands as if they had been pulled by something. Light red pill, very beautiful, lying quietly in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at the two pills curiously and smell the faint fragrance of the pills floating in the air. "Come on, eat it!" Having said that, Yi Xiaofan is Shen hand these two pills to two women in front. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other, then ask in one voice. "What is this?" Yi Xiaofan rolled his eyes and then began to explain. "This pill is called quenched pill, which can at least increase the degree of quenching to a certain extent, and also reduce the pain caused by molecular rupture. Take it! The next step of strengthening should start." After the two women mentioned Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, there was light in their eyes. This pill can relieve the pain caused by quenching. It''s very powerful. It''s very 666. Thinking, two people are each took a pill, after a careful look, is put into the mouth. Chew a few, it is swallowed in the stomach. All of a sudden, the efficacy spread out, in the two women''s body, the light red waves, swept away. A slight pain appeared. At this moment, the body hurt by thunder and lightning recovered a lot. Those pain, but also all disappeared, it can be said that this should be the effect of this pill. "Yes, Xiao Fan." Yang Ying''er said hello, and her eyes flashed with an eager look. Yi Xiaofan looked at the latter, then seemed to think of something, gently waved his hand, and then called the Shennong Ding out again. I took out some herbs and lingguo from the system backpack. At this time, in his mind, there is another Dan Fang. This prescription describes a kind of pill that can stimulate the fission of molecules in the body. It''s called Kang Jin Dan. The main effect of this pill is to speed up the division speed of molecules in the body, so that the speed can be increased to several times of the normal situation. In this way, we can easily repair the broken body molecules. To a certain extent, it can also speed up the quenching speed, and even make the quenching more perfect. Yi Xiaofan put Shennong cauldron well, and then threw each herb into it. Finally, he added his own ice crystal XuanHuo to it.Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are still curious at this time. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s flowing actions, they are all looking forward to it. What''s the magical effect of the pills coming out of the Shennong cauldron. Soon, Yi Xiaofan stopped his action. Lift Shennong Ding slightly, and two pills appear in it. It''s light gold. It''s beautiful. It''s like the elixirs. A hazy fog, shrouded in it. The rich fragrance of the pill comes out from above. The two women sniffed and the light in their eyes reappeared. Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to hang the two women''s appetite. With a wave of his hand, he had two pills flying out of the Shennong cauldron. Then, in a wave of entrusted, slowly floated to his hands. Looking at the two pills in his hand, Yi Xiaofan smiles and shakes his head gently. "When I was refining just now, I didn''t take any pills! How are you doing here. " Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s laughter, the two women vomited their tongues, and then took Yi Xiaofan''s pills. One by one, he dropped it into his mouth and swallowed it. Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women''s movements and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t even ask. However, even without asking, Yi Xiaofan explained it according to the usual practice. Chapter 839 "This pill is called Kang Jin pill. It can speed up the division of molecules in the body. When it''s refined, it should be able to relieve your pain." Yi Xiaofan''s voice just dropped, and he saw that the two women''s expressions became somewhat abnormal. What''s the matter? The two women looked at each other and then said. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter! Feel our body good itch! There seems to be something in the skin that is in intense motion. " It was Tang Jingya who was talking. At this time, her face was a little uncertain. However, from the bottom of her heart, she completely believes in Yi Xiaofan. If she doesn''t believe it, Yi Xiaofan will do something bad to her. Yang Yinger''s expression is the same, with the color of horror. Yi Xiaofan looks for sound, and it turns out that there are some changes. On the two women''s bodies, there are some small protrusions. One by one, it''s like a small bag bitten by a mosquito. Although not many, but it is all over the body, it looks very strange. For a girl who loves beauty, it''s natural that she can''t tolerate her body. There are more of these things. Although the two women''s skin is now wrapped in black coke, this small bag does not seem to be very obvious. But, can''t let this small bag exist all the time! Otherwise, what will it be like to wash your body later? This is a difficult question to answer. Yi Xiaofan frowned and quickly opened the Dan prescription marked with Kang Jindan in his mind. Then he read it again from beginning to end. After reading all of them, I breathed out. This is a normal situation. In the prescription of Kang Jin Dan, it is described as follows: the use of Kang Jin Dan will accelerate the fission speed of molecules in the body. It is generally used to harden the body or when the body is damaged. When the body is used under normal conditions, there will be some packets on the body surface. This is normal. It''s just a nutrient molecule that has no place to go. Seeing the description of this passage, Yi Xiaofan put the big stone in his heart again. "Xiao Fan. What''s the problem? " Yang Ying Er asks again, the small bag on her body is more and more. It looks extremely ugly. It''s like a person who never has acne. Suddenly one day, he has acne all over his body. This feeling, whether from the body or from the psychological, is extremely impact. Therefore, Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya will become so worried. After hearing Yang Ying''er''s question, Yi Xiaofan just smiles and then waves her hand. "No problem. It''s normal. Those packets are molecules with nowhere to go. Now let''s start the quenching quickly, and then we can disappear. " Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s affirmation, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s big stone finally fell to the ground. If only that were the case. Then, the three returned to the previous quenching position. The eye thunder ball is still in the same place, constantly blowing out electric arc, toward the surrounding stimulation. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger sat down again and took the quenched pill and Kang Jin pill. At this time, their mood relaxed a lot. "Xiaofan, what are you refining this time?" Tang Jingya asked, Yi Xiaofan had not told them before! This made the two women feel uneasy. "Bones." Yi Xiaofan light answer way, in the eyes of worry of meaning also has disappeared most of, he still believe two Dan medicine of function. So, it''s easy to say that at this time, without any previous sense of guilt. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s face is dull for a while, and then they want to ask something, but they are interrupted by Yi Xiaofan. "Well, don''t think too much about it. Bone refining is very important, but you''ve just taken quenching pill and Kang Jin pill. It shouldn''t be a big problem, and the pain will disappear more than half before." Yi Xiaofan''s words, like a warm current, flow into the two women''s heart. Since Yi Xiaofan said so definitely, then there must be no problem next. The two women thought of this in their hearts, and then Qi Qi closed her eyes. Yi Xiaofan saw that they were ready, and now they were busy. Big hand,. It was inserted into the eye thunder ball. Suddenly, a violent arc, in his hands condensed out. Then, he took his hand out of the eye thunder ball, and two thunder snakes, which were constantly emitting the dazzling arc, also followed out. There was a crackle in the air. Burning smell wandering in the air, making the two women slightly frowned.Yi Xiaofan guides the thunder snake to get close to the two women''s bodies, and then close to their bodies. The two fierce thunder snakes, as if they had found some interesting prey in general, roared, and then they went into the two women''s bodies. In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared on the two women''s bodies. Then, the two women''s faces began to turn red. This kind of pain, has hit again, although with the help of Kang Jin Dan and quench refining Dan, but still very painful. Bones! It is not too much to say that the most mysterious place is above the body. Although it is strong, it is also very fragile, especially for the bones without any reinforcement. It''s tough, but it''s fragile. At this point. Thunder and lightning around the bone, swimming Zou, stimulating the bone inside, all kinds of molecular fission and fission. And then to the back was hit by electric light into a pile of waste. All this happened between lightning and flint. It''s very fast. It''s almost to the extreme. The two women clenched their teeth and felt the changes in their bodies. They felt the Kang Jin Dan they had taken before. At this point, it finally worked. See that light golden medicine effect, diffuse in the body. Stimulate those nutrient molecules, accelerate the division, accelerate the flight, repair those damaged positions. Chapter 840 This speed is so fast that it can almost keep up with the speed of destruction. And the efficacy of the quenched pill also appeared at this time. I can see that the bone hardened by thunder and lightning, now becomes more white, and the surface is extremely smooth. Just like the smooth floor, it looks very beautiful. Naturally, Yi Xiaofan and her two daughters don''t know the specific changes, but from their expressions, Yi Xiaofan can see that they are absolutely protected by the two pills. The pain, needless to say, has been reduced by almost one third. That''s a lot. At the beginning, when Yi Xiaofan was quenched, he could bear the whole process. I''m afraid only two women can enjoy this one-third convenience. After all, in this world, I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan is the only one who has this kind of Dan Fang. And others, even if they get such a prescription, can not necessarily refine such a pill. So, this time, the two girls are blessed! ¡­¡­ The speed of bone strengthening is not fast, but because of the help of two pills, the time is almost shortened many times. At this time, the electric light on the two women''s bodies had disappeared, and the hardening of the bones had finally reached its peak. And Yi Xiaofan said the same is, at this time, the two women''s body on the packet, has all disappeared. No more trace, and the skin, at this time is back to the bright and clean incomparable, of course, in addition to the surface of the dirt. Two women opened their eyes, four arc, from their big eyes excited she out, very beautiful. However, the arc was fleeting and soon disappeared. "Xiao Fan, OK." Tang Jingya is excited to stand up from the ground. She feels that she is several times stronger than before. Of course, it''s not strength or attack, it''s physical strength. As a pastor, although she can fight, her constitution is extremely poor. Compared with the magicians, they are not. At this time, after the body has been tempered by the thunder and lightning, it is obviously enhanced a lot. This is also the excitement of Tang Jingya. After all, there is one who won''t be excited because of her strength growth! Yang Ying''er is also excited. She gets up from the swimming pool and just takes the quenched pill and the Kang pill. It''s really a painful situation and has a good turn. "Xiaofan, this strengthening quenching should have been completed?" Yang Ying''er asked. She felt that her body had been tempered to the top. She didn''t need any strengthening at all. However, she ignored a place, or the components of the body, that is organs, heart, spleen and stomach. These are also to strengthen the quenching, and also very important. After all, your whole body has been strengthened and your defense has been improved, but your spleen, stomach and heart are still fragile, which is a bit embarrassing. Yi Xiaofan looks at the two women with a smile, then shakes her head. "No! It''s not finished yet! There is still one last area that has not been quenched. " Hear Yi Xiaofan''s words, Tang Jingya so live, a few seconds later, it is suddenly realized. "Xiaofan, you don''t mean heart, spleen and stomach, do you? Can those areas be strengthened? " Tang Jingya is very puzzled. She doesn''t know whether the heart, which is extremely fragile, can be strengthened and tempered, or tempered with the extremely violent thunder and lightning. Is there any difference between this and seeking death? When Yang Ying''er hears Tang Jingya''s question, her heart, which can be put down a little, has risen again. Asked with a trembling voice. "Xiaofan, that place is so fragile. Can it really be tempered by lightning?" Facing the two women''s questions, Yi Xiaofan just smiles and shakes his head. "No! It''s because those places are fragile that they need to be strengthened, right? " Yi Xiaofan''s words, the moment is to let two women have no words. Yes! Those places are the most vulnerable places on the body, but aren''t the most vulnerable places that need to be tempered and strengthened? The more fragile it is, the more it needs to be strengthened. This is the truth. However, to use lightning to click on their own heart and spleen and stomach and other internal organs of the body, this still makes the two women very worried. Although, with the help of two pills, the spleen, stomach and heart are not the things of Pediatrics. If you are careless, that is the end of injury! Although there are healing potions to repair, strength and body will also be damaged. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other and then nod their heads together.They have already decided, since they have decided to carry out the body hardening, how can they give up halfway! Why can''t it be strengthened all the time! Isn''t it pain? Isn''t that dangerous? In order not to drag the man''s hind legs, the two men finally showed their tusks. They can''t give up! "Well, Xiaofan, let''s start!" The two women said in one voice that it was early in the morning. In the air, with a cool breeze, some cool, but not cold. Looking at the two women''s firm eyes, although Yi Xiaofan can''t bear it, it''s hard to refuse. At this time, also had to nod heavily. This time, it''s time to really test him. After all, as I have said before, the heart, spleen and stomach and other internal organs of the body are the most vulnerable parts of the human body. So in the lightning quenching, isn''t it the most dangerous! We must control every cent of the amount of lightning and never make mistakes. It''s Yi Xiaofan who controls lightning! Therefore, this time of strengthening and tempering, his pressure is greater than the two girls. However, since dare to nod, so easy Xiaofan nature also has certain solution. Chapter 841 The control of small amount of electricity is not only difficult for ordinary God fighters, but also impossible. However, for Yi Xiaofan, this is not the case. His soul power is transcendent, and his willpower and spiritual power are also the first among the global God fighters. In the face of such a delicate operation, other people can not complete the kind, he came! But it can be done. At this time, isn''t it the best test time? ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women''s faces and then nodded. "Well, get ready. If there''s something wrong, tell me right away. It''s not fun to refine the internal organs of the body. " Yi Xiaofan''s voice has just fallen, the two women have already closed their eyes, and have made corresponding preparations. Yi Xiaofan slightly wry smile, but soon it is back to the original calm state. At this time, his spiritual power is highly concentrated, and the power of his soul is gathered in the sea of his soul, floating around, as if he is ready to attack. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s movement is slow, from this eye thunder ball, pulled out two extremely small thunder. It''s not big. It''s really not big. It doesn''t look different from a few hairs. However, the thunder is pulled out from the eye of the array, but there is still some power. That hair general thunder, at this time under the cover of the night, constantly stimulate she out of a more small arc. Yi Xiaofan carefully controls these two thunderbolts. At this time, he needs to harden and strengthen the internal organs of his body. For the first time, it is not appropriate to use too much current. Otherwise, as mentioned above, the heart will be roasted to medium rare. At that time, whether your heart can continue to work or not, no one can say! Although the thunder is small, it is very violent. At this time, in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, it is constantly twisting and twisting. It seems that it wants to break away from Yi Xiaofan''s traction. Yi Xiaofan''s hand, slowly moved to the two women''s Xiang front position. After all, the heart is here, and entering here can reduce the stimulation of thunder to other organs. Yi Xiaofan''s hand pasted up, a burst of soft touch hit, but Yi Xiaofan at this time is no time to think about these. Just these two thunders were transported to the two women''s bodies. This thunder broke away from the control of Yi Xiaofan, and soon entered the body. Then, according to Yi Xiaofan''s instructions, slowly close to the two hearts are booming. At this time, the two women felt as if something had entered their body in front of them. They know that this is the thunder used to temper the body. Then, a dull feeling came, and the breath became a little blocked. The two women''s faces turned red. Before they got used to it, an indescribable tingling sensation came from their heart. It directly impacts the nerve endings deep in the brain. This kind of pain, very familiar, seems to have a sense of deja vu. However, before the two girls had a good taste, they felt that the pain was disappearing. Yes, it was disappearing. Or reduce, more appropriate, the pain that almost makes the body burst is actually decreasing. This more or less let two women''s mood relaxed down, after all, pain this kind of thing, or less try better, if often try, it is estimated that there will always be boring time. Therefore, the reduction of pain at this time makes the two women more relaxed than before. Tang Jingya quietly spread out her perception. Although her perception is not as strong as Yi Xiaofan''s, it is enough to find out what happened in her body. Just like at this time, what Tang Jingya wants to explore is nothing more than what is inside the body, which reduces the pain from the heart. She was curious and wanted to know. ¡­¡­ At this time, the peripheral Yi Xiaofan has already started to mobilize the second thunder. In the previous first thunder, the amount of current is really small and terrible, so it is soon absorbed by the heart. This process is very fast, but the pain is also very intense. At this time, the two women''s hearts have accepted the test of the first thunder, and become more tough than before. No longer as the previous fragile feeling, so, this second thunder, Yi Xiaofan deliberately added some amount. In order to break through the endurance limit of heart and achieve the best effect of quenching. The so-called quenching is this truth, which forces the ability to gather to a part, and then makes the bearing limit of that part collapse directly.Then, the nutrition molecules in the body are recombined, and the collapsed position is recombined and repaired. After the repair is completed, destroy it again and repair it again. It is such a process that can play the role of strengthening and quenching. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s practice is naturally the same. Control this big thunder, into the two women''s internal body. At this time, Tang Jingya''s perception has converged to her heart. She hopes that she can personally feel the hardening and strengthening changes of her heart. Suddenly, a tingling sensation came from outside the skin. Tang Jingya''s spirit was shocked, and then he felt that the unique power of thunder and lightning had touched his heart. Then, the thunder and lightning, has begun to wrap their hearts, and even began to destroy the molecular structure. In Tang Jingya''s mind, this is the picture that emerges at this time. A blood red heart, at this time is surrounded by thunder and lightning. And the molecular structure inside that heart is rapidly collapsing. However, at the same time of collapse, the outer part and inner part of the heart began to light up again. Recommend a friend''s new book, the villain master of the world. Readers can go and have a look at it. It''s also excellent to collect it. Chapter 842 The light is warm, with the power of recovery. In this bright place, countless nutritional molecules began to split without money, and moved towards the position where the heart had been damaged. What stimulates this nutrient molecule to split is a light golden light. If you look at it carefully, it is exactly the same thing as Kang Jindan. "That''s what it looks like!" Tang Jingya couldn''t help but exclaim, and then withdrew from the coverage area of perception. The picture in my mind, is also a sudden stop, no longer see. The pain in the heart, again hit, than last time, more violent. Tang Jingya clenched her teeth, and the sweat gradually emerged on her forehead, and then gathered together to form a big drop of sweat, flowing down from her cheek. Wash the dirt on the face to form a white ditch. Finally, the sweat turned black and gathered to the extreme chin. It looks very strange. Yi Xiaofan didn''t notice these. His energy at this time was used to control lightning. After all, this time it was the heart position of the two women, which was the most dangerous and vulnerable place. A little carelessness, I''m afraid there will be bad results. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has to concentrate and control the relevant changes of lightning. Soon, under the delicate control of Yi Xiaofan, the thunder and lightning of the first size soon lost its function and turned into a wire arc, which was absorbed by the two women''s hearts. And then, another big thunder is called out by Yi Xiaofan and sent to the two women''s hearts, slowly strengthened and tempered. ¡­¡­ Time passes quietly, and an hour passes in the blink of an eye. At this time, the two women''s hearts have been strengthened and become stronger than before. Although the beating speed did not increase much, the beating momentum became strong. This is the result of strengthening. "Don''t move. Next, the other organs." Yi Xiaofan took a look at Yang Ying''er, who was about to open her eyes, and said softly. He''s right. It''s not finished yet. The strengthening and hardening of the heart is just one of the steps. At this time, we need to strengthen other components, such as spleen and stomach, which are equally important. Said, Yi Xiaofan is again outlined two subtle thunder, gathered to his hands. Then, toward the two women''s abdomen attack, and finally close to the top. These two thunderbolts turned into two live loaches and disappeared in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. However, Yi Xiaofan for left his finger two thunder, but it is not care, after all, this is also by his mental traction. Even if it is divorced, it will not go far. Moreover, when he sketched out the thunder, he controlled the amount of current very carefully, and could never hurt the spleen, stomach and other important organs. After all, the first strengthening and tempering is only used to make the heart adapt to everything. It''s not about getting them to strengthen at all. ¡­¡­ Time again past three hours, in these three hours, Yi Xiaofan has been successful in the two women''s spleen and stomach what, all strengthened. At this time, they can be regarded as the real completion of strengthening. "Well, get up! Congratulations, it''s all done. " Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands and motioned the two women to get up. The two women looked at each other, and then their faces became ecstatic. They both climbed up from the ground and looked at their bodies. Seems to want to see something different in it. Looking at the two women''s movements, Yi Xiaofan can''t help laughing. "Let''s all wash! You''re all black. " Yi Xiaofan gave an order, and the two women found that their bodies were covered with black dirt. After being soaked with sweat, they felt very uncomfortable. It''s sticky and uncomfortable. After Mu Chen''s tips, they all ran to the bathroom happily. As for Yi Xiaofan! At this time, of course, he has to clean up the mess. Take a look at the eye thunder ball floating only 20 cm above the ground. Yi Xiaofan almost couldn''t help laughing. I can only see at this time of the array eye thunder ball, already no longer the original style. From the original basketball size, changed to the size of grapefruit, at this time in the grapefruit size, changed to the size of apple. What a big change! Yi Xiaofan picked up the eye thunder ball. At this time, he was baptized by thunder and lightning. He was not as careful about the eye thunder ball as before.Directly picked up, put in the palm of the hand, with a silk stimulating crisp feeling. However, this round of eye thunder ball, but it can''t hurt Yi Xiaofan at all. "All right! It''s hard for you to make such a contribution. " Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath, and then receives the eye thunder ball into the system backpack. Then he got up and walked towards the living room. At this time, the sky has begun to appear a touch of fish belly white. A night, so casual off, but this night, the return is huge. The most important thing is to strengthen the two women''s bodies. It''s a big project, but now it''s finished. Yi Xiaofan breathes out a breath and looks at the stars in the sky, feeling thoughtful. ¡­¡­ After half disappeared, the two women who had washed white came out of the bath. At this time, they have returned to the original state. The dirt on the skin had been cleared, and the snow-white skin inside was exposed again. The decadent feeling on his face, which had experienced extreme pain, also disappeared at this time. They wrapped in bathrobes, left and right to Yi Xiaofan''s side, and then hung on the body of the latter. It seems that he will never come down again. Yi Xiaofan sees two women like this, the facial expression is strange a smile, then embracing two pretty women, toward the inside of the room to walk. A few minutes later, there was a distant murmur in the room. ¡­¡­ Chapter 843 At this time, Yi Xiaofan in what, in addition to their three parties, other people naturally do not know. In the base of the dawn guild, in the basement next to the warehouse. Li goudan has already arranged his room and everything he needs. He has everything, just like the original dark space. Li Qiang, as the loyal guard of Li goudan, is also following the goods. That way, if you want more doglegs, you have more doglegs. "The boss hasn''t come to me for days." Li goudan sits on a stone platform, which is his resting place. Although it''s just a stone terrace, it''s not as simple as a stone terrace after Li goudan''s relevant transformation. The most important thing is that there is a space node on the stone platform, from which you can enter a small dark space recently created by Li goudan. As time is limited, this dark space is just the most common one. The area inside is not very large, but it''s easy to accommodate the next small necromancer Legion. Li Qiang bent over and followed Li goudan. He felt that his new boss was very good. Although sometimes unreasonable, but on the whole, it is acceptable, acceptable. Two dark creatures, just like this, all kinds of rogues live in this basement. They are indifferent to things outside. There is no desire to know. The necromancer Li goudan is just like this. After all, he was a necromancer before, not a god fighter. However, Li Qiangxian, formerly known as a god fighter, has also become so at this time, which is a bit confusing. Is this boy really determined to make himself a second necromancer? I''m afraid only Li Qiang knows this. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, three days, in the inadvertent time elapse. In these three days, s city no longer had the previous haze. After all, the necromancer affair is over, and most of the God fighters can go out to fight again. Now it''s in the middle stage of the apocalypse, and there''s no such thing as a great leap forward in strength. It is a time period to stabilize one''s own strength. In this time period, if one takes the lead or keeps it, he can basically live better in the future. Before that, Yi Xiaofan returned to earth and had little understanding of what happened within two months in the upper Paleozoic plane. After three days, he finally learned about some important events worthy of his attention. Within two months of his entering into the ancient plane, the secret place of magic spirit was opened again. However, because he was in the middle of the ancient plane, he did not participate. But. In addition to him and those who entered into other planes to explore the existence of other God fighters, most of them entered into it and carried out an exploration. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are naturally the same. Although they didn''t meet each other as they did last time, they met each other occasionally. But also on the way, I found some members of dawn. With the help of those members, they all reached the final level, and then got some equipment. In addition to the magic spirit secret, there are some things worth mentioning. In these two months, in the wilderness, the frequency of boss refresh increased. There are many kinds of boss, such as mutant beast, Zerg, zombie, and so on. Although these boss''s strength is not very fierce, most of them are after meeting the God fighters. There will be a big war. Later, the boss was destroyed by the divine fighters, or the divine fighters were defeated and were destroyed by the boss. This seems normal, but it''s a bit weird. Those killed boss, there will be something similar to the soul, flying out of their bodies. Then she went up into the air and disappeared. This is something that has never happened before. All the divine fighters who have encountered this kind of thing feel strange. However, because we don''t know where the light spot has gone, and there is no dangerous or abnormal place, it has been ignored. However, this incident, when it appeared, attracted a lot of attention. After all, it''s the first time I''ve ever met! When Yi Xiaofan heard Tang Jingya talk about it, he knew something at the moment. However, he did not penetrate. In terms of time, I''m afraid this thing, or this building, is about to take shape.However, Yi Xiaofan has some vague worries. After all, it is this thing that completely separates the monster world from the Shenzhan world. Finally, it directly forms a state of opposition. Remember, it was almost three years after the last apocalypse. However, this is not to be mentioned. ¡­¡­ In addition to this magic secret place and the thing that the black light spot rushes to the sky, other things are small things. For example, in which main city, there are some strong ones. Or which city is not far away from here, forced to demolish or something. These are small things, so I won''t elaborate on them one by one. ¡­¡­ Last time, before Yi Xiaofan entered the ancient plane, he still remembered the opening of the sub occupation system at that time. This led to the madness of Shenzhan in S City, and Yi Xiaofan took this opportunity to bring a future SSS level pharmacist to the camp of dawn. It''s Liu Yidi from the warsaber guild. This girl really didn''t let Yi Xiaofan down and became a SSS level pharmacist. Chapter 844 Because of Yi Xiaofan''s help to them, in the past two months, she also refined a large number of various kinds of pills to give back to the dawn members. The SSS level pharmacist can understand the prescriptions on his own. For all kinds of rare prescriptions, it is the only one that others want. Therefore, in the past two months, the strength of the members of Dawning has grown so fast. Most of the credit can be attributed to Liu yidish. Let''s explain here that Liu Yidi''s is a SSS level alchemist, while our protagonist Yi Xiaofan''s is a SSS level alchemist. These are two different sub professions. Not together. Pharmacists mainly refine all kinds of liquid medicine or pills. Of course, pills, in a sense, can also be called pills. And Yi Xiaofan, refining out, but only two things, either pills, or is a liquid. This kind of liquid is called spirit liquid, which is another form of pills, and its effect is not small. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Yi Xiaofan finally thought of Li goudan. After all, I have said before that I want this Li goudan not to run around. I have a task to go out these days. Three days have passed. I think Li goudan has been waiting hard enough. So, from the morning of the fourth day, Yi Xiaofan took Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er to the base of dawn guild after sorting out! ¡­¡­ The two women don''t know what Yi Xiaofan is going to do, but they follow the latter cleverly and rush to the base of dawn guild. In fact, Yi Xiaofan''s mansion doesn''t look very big outside. Like other buildings, this building has been specially transformed by the LORD God. It''s huge inside, but in reality, it doesn''t look huge. This kind of space distortion technology can be described as a good solution to the congestion problem of s city. After all. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of God fighters are crowded in a main city, which will cause a very crowded situation. Therefore, with this kind of space distortion technology, we can reduce the congestion to a certain extent. To achieve an extremely convenient building structure, that is to use the principle of space cracks. At this time, the three came out of the mansion, behind them. It''s just a small manor, not a magnificent one. At most, it''s more luxurious than other ordinary houses. "Xiao Fan, why do you go to the guild so early?" Tang Jingya asked, she is very curious, why early in the morning. Yi Xiaofan took them and walked towards the guild. Is something going to happen? Or. Yi Xiaofan is ready to make some big moves. After all, he has been back for several days. In addition to recovering the necromancer, that is to refine the body. I didn''t participate in or interfere in the rest. At this time such a fiery look, it really has a style to do big things. "I''ll see later!" Yi Xiaofan smiles mysteriously and does not answer Tang Jingya''s question directly. On the streets of the main city of S City, there are all kinds of strange things and God fighters peddling everywhere. If it is sold in the main city or in the shops opened by large guilds, certain expenses will be deducted after the sale. These costs are not affordable to ordinary God fighters, so now, they will go to this street to sell. First, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to earn some pocket money, buy some potions for myself, and continue to explore. Second, we can use this opportunity to see if we can meet some big wrongdoers. After all, there have been a lot of big wrongdoers since ancient times. In case of one, in a long time. You don''t have to leave the main city to explore the dangerous wilderness outside. This is the idea of ordinary God fighters. After all, the wilderness outside will come so long after the end. It has already become extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall into the boss''s territory, and then you will be swallowed up. However, while danger is danger, there are still opportunities. In the wilderness, from time to time will refresh some treasure chest, although the level is not high, but also can open some good equipment or something. It''s also a kind of welfare. The second is the boss. In case of such a bully, he can directly carry a machete to kill and gain experience points, all kinds of strange materials and even equipment. Boss is like a moving treasure chest. Although it is dangerous, it is extremely rich, which is what all powerful God fighters want to meet. ¡­¡­ Along the way, from time to time, the three people had come to the door of the dawn guild.I have to say that this has been upgraded to the full level of dawn guild base is gorgeous. The huge steel gate, as well as the two stone lions under the gate, are generated by the system itself. Can''t destroy, can''t destroy. At this time, under the gate, standing six members of dawn, this is the gatekeeper. The guild! Naturally, we need to guard the gate. Yi Xiaofan with two women, toward the door inside. The six members who held the gate were all greeting. After Yi Xiaofan had gone too far one by one, he entered the dawn guild. At this time, the dawn guild is the same as before. Most of the members have gone out to work. After all. Breaking Dawn guild has a strong discipline. It will never be so easy to protect a member who can only eat free food. Moreover, every time we complete the tasks issued by the guild. You can earn certain points, and these points can be used in exchange for various equipment. This is also a process of strength improvement, so as a member of dawning, we are willing to do so. Chapter 845 Yi Xiaofan went to the guild. Instead of going to other places, he went straight to the basement next to the warehouse. This time, he came to look for Li goudan. Naturally, he went to the basement to look for Li goudan. At this time, Li goudan is sitting on the huge stone platform, originally closed eyes, at this time, suddenly opened.. Then, from the depth of the pupil, she gave a little bit of black gas. "Here comes the boss." Li goudan muttered, quickly climbed up from the stone platform, and then arranged his make-up. It''s towards the warehouse. It has sensed that Yi Xiaofan is getting closer and closer to here. Naturally, it can be guessed that the other party is coming to find himself. Seeing this, Li Qiang also got up from his resting place in a daze. He doesn''t have the strong perception of necromancer Li goudan, but when he sees his new boss like this, he can''t fall behind half a point as a number one dogleg. After climbing up from the rest position, they ran towards the warehouse. In the past, necromancer Li goudan gave a little bit of his original strength to Yi Xiaofan when he swore the blood devil oath. so at this time, Yi Xiaofan realized that the goods were approaching from the connection between Li goudan and his original strength. Sure enough, when he stopped, he saw that in the corner of the warehouse, the door leading to the basement was pushed open. Two figures came out of it. It''s all black. Yes, it''s really black. Li goudan is nothing. He already has a black robe, but Li Qiang behind him also finds a black robe from there. At this time, is draped in the body, followed by Li goudan. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, but what can I do for you?" Before Li goudan''s body reached Yi Xiaofan, he was the first to ask. Yi Xiaofan looks at the latter and laughs. "Yes, I have a task. I want to find a group of younger brothers for you. I don''t know if you want to!" Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s relaxed face, Li goudan seems to think of something in his heart. That''s right! Little brother. I''m a necromancer. I''m a necromancer who controls other creatures to transform into my younger brother! At this time, the boss came to find himself. He said that he wanted to find a group of younger brothers for himself. Of course, he was willing to! Fools don''t want to! "Yes, yes." Li goudan''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Yi Xiaofan saw this, but also did not have too many tricks, explained directly. "This time I''m looking for Zerg. I don''t know if you have control channels for Zerg." Yi Xiaofan asked, this point he must make clear, after all, this time he took Li goudan, it is not the territory of the Zerg! There is a huge insect nest, and there must be some powerful insects during the period. You just need to collect all the powerful Zerg and brainwash them. In the end, isn''t it possible to become a part of Yi Xiaofan''s combat power? It''s a good decision for these powerful Zerg to guard s city! Li goudan turned his eyes and then replied. "Boss, I haven''t tried to brainwash the Zerg, but the only way to brainwash the dead is to target intelligent creatures, that is, they can succeed. I think the Zerg is the same." Hear Li goudan''s answer, although a little fuzzy, but Yi Xiaofan''s eyes or out of a light. As long as you can brainwash, then everything is not a matter. After all, Zerg can be said to invade the earth, the largest number of species. Although most of them are small Zerg, that is, some ordinary insects used to attack. However, there is a large number of Zerg. In this period, there is a certain probability that there will be very powerful insects, and these very powerful insects are Yi Xiaofan''s goal this time. As long as they are recovered under the command of the necromancer, it is equivalent to recovering under Yi Xiaofan''s own command. After all, the necromancer is just a little brother under his hand. "Well, since we can do it, let''s start right away." Yi Xiaofan is not a muddler. At this time, he has got the answer from Li goudan. He must start faster. Anyway, these things will be done sooner or later. Li goudan is excited. After being recovered, he can finally have a younger brother again. The feeling of commanding my younger brother is so cool. Now I also agreed. Then, a group of five. Li goudan and Li Qiang, as well as Yi Xiaofan and two women, are heading outside the main city of s city.There? They need to do a big thing. Although the main task this time is to help Li goudan recover some of the Zerg as his younger brother, the reason why he took Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger is to improve their strength. After all, the improvement of strength is always to fight, stand still, strength will only retrogress, there will be no inch into. Yi Xiaofan knows several of the locations of the insect nests, but they are all very far away from the s city. It''s not easy to get there. So, this time. Yi Xiaofan set the target in a city, where there is also a huge insect nest, and near the insect nest, there is a zombie gathering place. All along, these two forces have been restraining each other. After all, both are monsters, but they are not friendly. At certain times, wars often break out. This time, Yi Xiaofan''s idea is that powerful zombies and Zerg have been accepted, as for those ordinary ones! Can only be reduced to two women''s experience! City a is not far away from city s, but it is definitely not near. Fortunately, the strength of the few people present is not low. At this time, it doesn''t take too long for them to move forward. They can arrive. ¡­¡­ Chapter 846 It has been two years since the end of the world. All the vehicles have lost their due functions and become a pile of rusty scrap iron, abandoned on both sides of the road. Therefore, there is no one in the line. They walk because there is no means of transportation. Of course, the disappearance of transportation did not hinder the convenience of the warlords to other places. After all, without transportation, you can tame one head by yourself! Yes, it''s by taming a mutant animal or recovering a pet. In this case, it can also replace the means of transportation. According to Yi Xiaofan''s experience, it''s very convenient to tame a flying pet, mainly to fly and take the owner around. This feeling is really good. Little Kunpeng is one of the classics. Yi Xiaofan naturally also thought of this, looking at the helpless two women, he stopped, in front of his body on a piece of air. "Come out! Little Kunpeng. " Then, the transmission array of a six pointed star is automatically formed. In a slow rotation, a big bird flies out of it. If you look at it carefully, it''s little Kunpeng! Think about it, this little Kunpeng hasn''t come out of the pet space for a long time. Since he ate the pet spirit last time, the strength of this product has improved a lot. At this time out, is also abnormal joy, a glance is to see Tang Jingya. After circling in the air, there is a rapid landing, stopping beside Tang Jingya, and then Shen takes out his big bird head. It''s a greeting to Tang Jingya. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan can''t help but step forward a few steps, facing the fart of this color bird. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are also very happy to see little Kunpeng. After all, this product is a living treasure. They have taken two women to fly in the air many times. Everyone will be interested in the feeling of flying in the sky. The two women are no exception. Li goudan didn''t see little Kunpeng. At this time, he saw such a big bird coming out of the six pointed star transmission array, a Zui Zhang''s boss. "This is, is this Kunpeng?" Although I haven''t seen it before, as a high nobleman in hell, I still have a good grasp of this knowledge. This is to see the kind of small Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng saw someone calling himself. He raised the huge bird''s head again, tilted his head and looked at Ligou egg curiously. Then, the big eyes blinked a few times, as if wondering why such a guy from hell would be with his master. "Chirp! Chirp He crowed a few times and looked at Li goudan, but he didn''t see any clue from the latter''s body. Finally, he had to give up. "Yes, this is Kunpeng. It''s my pet, but now it''s going to replace it as a means of transportation." Yi Xiaofan nodded. He answered Li goudan''s question. The surprise in Li goudan''s eyes is more intense. This NIMA''s is Kunpeng, the king of birds in ancient times. Where''s Kunpeng! He was taken as a pet by his own owner. Does the owner really have such powerful strength! Even Kunpeng and other ancient birds can get it. However, Li goudan was only slightly surprised. Although he knew that Kunpeng was powerful, he could see at a glance that Kunpeng was not fully awakened. After all, the real Kunpeng, whether it''s body shape or the breath, is extremely fierce. It will never be like this one in front of us, only like Kunpeng. Although there is some momentum, it is far from reaching the peak of Feng. ¡­¡­ "Walking tools? That''s great. It''ll make it quicker Li goudan cheered. He didn''t expect that his boss, who called out the Kunpeng, was actually used to ride and use it as a means of transportation. This is really great. But, Yi Xiaofan''s next words, but pour a basin of cold water on this Li goudan. Or dozens of degrees below zero, no frozen cold water. "The three of us use this walking tool, and the two of you can follow us." With that, Yi Xiaofan also pointed to himself and his two daughters and motioned to the three of them to ride the little Kunpeng forward. Li goudan and Li Qiang can only run on the ground. Li goudan almost fell to the ground at the moment. Fortunately, Li Qiang had a quick eye and a quick hand, holding his new boss. In fact, at this time when Yi Xiaofan summoned the little Kunpeng, Li Qiang''s heart was a faint guess. After all, he has seen the little Kunpeng ride many times, but each time there are only three candidates.There is no exception, is in front of these three, boss Yi Xiaofan, and two boss wife. In addition, no one can be qualified to ride on this little Kunpeng''s back. Therefore, for Yi Xiaofan to summon little Kunpeng, Li Qiang does not hold any hope to get a share. He knew that he could not ride the little Kunpeng. Sure enough, it''s the same as what Li Qiang thought. His eldest brother actually called the roll in person. Li goudan wants to cry without tears. "Why?" Had to mutter to ask such a sentence. Yi Xiaofan picks his eyebrows and drops a sentence. "Because of my pet, he is afraid of strangers!" After that, he held the two girls in his arms and jumped onto little Kunpeng''s broad back. Then, Yi Xiaofan hands, gently stroked little Kunpeng''s head. The latter immediately understood that he spread out his huge wings and clapped wildly at the ground. The huge body, also with three people, toward the sky. On the ground, only Li goudan and Li Qiang, two solitary creatures in black robes, were left. "Let''s go!" Li goudan said hello with a bitter smile, and then walked with his short legs toward Yi Xiaofan. They rode the direction of Kunpeng and ran away quickly. Naturally, Li Qiang''s attribute is not very low among the God fighters. At this time, it''s not slow to go all out. Chapter 847 A city is not far away from s City, but it is definitely not near. It is also a huge main city. And in the last life, it can be comparable with s city. Of course, now a city has not the style of the last life. The reason why a city in the last century can be compared with s city. There''s a reason for that. The main reason is, of course, an Shaoqi. This person also belongs to the SSS class. He is powerful and ambitious, and he has set up such a large guild. It can be said that different from s City, an Shaoqi used all-round control, that is, he used his own world leaning guild to suppress all other guilds in a city, resulting in a dominant result. The whole guild of a city is basically led by this society. Although it did not join in the public, but behind the scenes, it is known as an Shaoqi. However, unfortunately, an Shaoqi was killed after he entered the bad person position. The consequences of his death are not simple. First of all, there is no leader in city a, and the strength of city a is declining again and again. Those second rate guilds, which are not very obedient, can''t bear it now. When an Shaoqi didn''t come back, he beat down the society. So many second rate guilds gather together, the power is also extremely terrible, this is not true! In a short period of time, the society of the world was suppressed. Although we can still hold our ground, we only share half of city a with those second rate guilds. Later, city a was attacked by a large number of monsters. Because the two forces are not at peace, they can''t defend together, so after several successive attacks, they are directly forced to tear down by the monster. It''s like the ruins at this time. There are ruins and broken arms everywhere. It''s not like the main city. After the forced demolition of city a, an Shaoyun, with some members, fled to city s, which is closer to city a, and took refuge. However, entering s City, they are still arrogant and domineering. It was the city that provoked public anger, and then it was driven out of s city. So far, it''s gone. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan with two women sitting on the back of the little Kunpeng, looking at the debris below, a burst of emotion in the heart. If in the period of civilization, this is a big city! But now, it has become a pile of steel and cement collapsed everywhere. Some green plants grow in the broken steel building. Some of them are huge green vines, which are hundreds of meters long, wrapping up such a large area. Some is a strange flower, very huge, the bud is like a huge zuiba. This is the mutant cannibal flower, which has strong attack power against those who try to come to it. All of them are not rejected. This can be seen from the white bones around here. Many of them are human bones, or zombies. After all, zombies are human beings, bones and so on, and they still exist. "Ah! I don''t know when the end will come to an end, or it will never come to an end. It will continue to spread until all our God fighters are consumed. " Tang Jingya was filled with emotion, and the light in her eyes was a little lonely. Although two years have passed, this kind of doomsday life is really not something that ordinary people can bear. Although you can adapt, you will hate that feeling. I hate the feeling that I have to keep awake from time to time to prevent monsters from attacking the city. In other words, we should strive for survival and strength all the time. You''re afraid that if you don''t become strong any more, you''ll be eaten by monsters. These are some of the underlying factors of doomsday that no one likes. Naturally, no one will be so abnormal to like this kind of life. We all want to leave this kind of life, far away. When Yi Xiaofan heard Tang Jingya''s feeling, he also breathed out a breath. Why didn''t he want the doomsday to pass quickly! Then all mankind began to build the earth again. Return to the peaceful life of the previous civilization. However, in other people''s eyes, there may be no exact answer to all this, but in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it is not. He was born again. In the last life, he lived through the last five years. I haven''t seen any signs of the end of this kind of life. Even. In the moment of his rebirth, the forces on the earth have basically stabilized for the most part. There will not be any situation in which one party''s influence will be destroyed in a short time.So, Yi Xiaofan thinks, doomsday life, still long! Now the only thing you and others need to do is start to become stronger endlessly! That''s right. It''s about growing stronger endlessly. Because, no one knows, tomorrow, they will encounter what danger, will encounter what monster. Perhaps, tomorrow, s city suddenly appeared a few half emperor level monsters, the main city demolished is not necessarily! Who said that! ¡­¡­ Although he felt this emotion in his heart, Yi Xiaofan didn''t say it, because he believed that even if the doomsday era was longer, it would surely come to an end. Because he believes that God fighters will be masters of the earth again. "Don''t worry! Try to be strong, and it will end. " Yi Xiaofan fuzzy left a word, he did not say an accurate time. Because he did not dare to confirm the time, after all, the end of things, who said it clearly! "Well! I also believe that the end will come to an end. I have a hunch. " Yang Ying''er raised her head. The girl had just been watching the scenery on the ground! Chapter 848 At this time, I just heard the dialogue between Tang Jingya and Yi Xiaofan. But, such a nervous little girl, seriously, she can let go. "All right! Try to be strong, and it will end. " Tang Jingya''s eyes have regained their luster. She believes that the day should not be far away. Because she believes that the man around her can shorten the time infinitely, yes, it is. What I have to do is to improve my strength and finally see if I can help this man. Even if we can''t help them, we must not delay them. Yeah! this is it! ¡­¡­ I have to say that little Kunpeng''s speed is still fast. In the gap between the three people, the goods are about to fly to a city. From here, at the end of the front view, a huge black object is standing in the middle of a wilderness. This object presents a kind of black texture and looks extremely heavy. Standing in this flat wilderness, it is so abrupt. Yi Xiaofan see this thing, the heart is also can''t help clapping. It seems that he is still murmuring about the development speed of this insect nest. It seems that there are many insects in this huge insect nest. However, Yi Xiaofan is afraid of a large number, which is not a bad thing for him. After all, he still needs a lot of experience! The huge black Cordyceps, quietly established in the original location of a city, is huge in scale and extremely dangerous. In fact, there are many such nests, which are located in various locations in this large area, and each one is developing very smoothly. There are so many Zerg in it. It can be said that countless God fighters want to attack the insect nest, but they suffer from no strength. After all, every insect nest, while extremely dangerous, is accompanied by opportunities, great opportunities. Insect nest! It''s full of bugs, and it''s all moving experience! In the doomsday era, as a god fighter, the two most scarce resources on the body are not gold coins and experience! In particular, experience points, like Yi Xiaofan, spend nearly 10 billion experience points or even more to strengthen some equipment. Therefore, in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, such a huge insect nest is no different from a treasure. At least, that''s what it looks like. "Is this a nest?" Tang Jingya asked, pointing to the huge black building in the distance, with a curious light in her eyes. She''s never seen a nest! See at this time, nature is curious tight! Yang Ying''er also has the same expression. These two women have been staying in the main city of s city according to Yi Xiaofan''s instructions. Most of them have heard about some things in the wilderness. I have seen very few of them. "Yes, that''s the nest. That''s our goal this time." Yi Xiaofan nodded, his eyes shining with confidence, although the insect nest is extremely huge, but he is willing to believe in his own strength. His transcendent strength is enough to crush this insect nest. Looking at the insect nest is about to arrive, Yi Xiaofan is also ringing at this time, Li goudan and Li Qiang. These two people have been walking, and I don''t know if they have kept up at this time. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan looked down at the ground, through some thin clouds, looked at the ground. There, as expected, were two small shadows running wildly. Fortunately, although the necromancer Li goudan is a kind of mage, his speed of running is absolutely fast. At this time with Li Qiang, follow the little Kunpeng above the sky. I kept up all the way. ¡­¡­ "Boss, what''s in front of you?" Li Qiang was a bit out of breath. He was a god fighter. It was difficult for him to walk with such a high intensity. As he was running, he suddenly saw a huge black object at the end of the field of vision in front of him. It''s like a huge building, standing on the wilderness, very eye-catching. Li goudan looked for fame, and then slowly slowed down his feet. Then, its eyes, filled with a very incredible look. It is not that it has never seen a nest, but it has never seen such a big one, even heard of it. However, this fact is in front of my eyes. This is a huge and unimaginable nest. "This is This is the insect nest Li goudan''s throat moved and swallowed. He looked at the huge black object with great visual impact in the distance and said."Insect nest..." Li Qiang is also secretly smacking his tongue. To tell you the truth, he has seen insect nests, but like Li goudan, he has never seen such a big one. The insect nest he saw at the beginning was just built. Its scale and scale could not be compared with the one in front of him! Even one percent is worse. This shows how terrible this huge insect nest is. What makes Li Qiang even more terrifying is that the nearest main city near the insect nest is the main city of s city. If that day, these insects are not happy, all run out. It''s not good to be a demolition team in downtown s. Although s city is powerful, it may not be able to withstand the impact of so many insects! If this has caused that kind of consequence, it is bound to be another tragedy from city a! However, what Li Qiang can''t figure out is that this insect nest looks extremely powerful. Why does the president of his family still want to bring his own people to this insect nest! Can we rely on these people to destroy this insect nest? Li Qiang couldn''t imagine any more, so he had to look at the huge bird shaped shadow on the sky, which had moved a long distance again. If you don''t keep up, you may lose it. Chapter 849 "Let''s go!" after Li goudan said hello, he didn''t think much about it. With Li Qiang, he ran towards the insect nest. It doesn''t know why it didn''t escape. Does it really believe in that human? Does that man really have the strength to destroy such a huge insect nest? Li goudan can''t figure it out. He doesn''t want to know. Anyway, there are many ways for the goods to escape. If you find something wrong, run away immediately. A few people moved forward again. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Little Kunpeng has already arrived at a distance of less than 5000 meters from the insect nest. From such a close distance, we can really see how huge the black nest is. As high as 100 meters, as long as more than 2000 meters, and according to Yi Xiaofan''s guess. This insect nest is not built on the ground blindly. There must be a big lump at the bottom. Most likely, the huge black building on the surface is just the tip of the iceberg. Such things happen from time to time, and it is not nonsense. "Well, go down!" Yi Xiaofan gave an order, even if the distance from Li goudan their position, then it is to order the small Kunpeng down. This time, Xiao Kunpeng is obviously much smarter. Instead of using any special way of creeping down, he hovers and drops a little bit. Of course, this kind of descent method is also required by Yi Xiaofan. He forced Xiao Kunpeng not to use that kind of landing method for the reason of keeping him in the pet space. But he didn''t want to let two Sopranos reverberate in the air. After several circles in a row, little Kunpeng successfully landed on the ground. This is a plain. Looking at the position of the insect nest, you can still see the movement there. The three jumped off the little Kunpeng''s back, then looked at their rear, where two black figures were rapidly approaching. If you look closely, aren''t they Li goudan and Li Qiang? A minute later, the five successfully joined up. Li Qiang just squatted on the ground, and Chuan kept breathing, and Li goudan''s situation was not so good. Yi Xiaofan sees this, in the heart secretly laughs, also had to give the order of resting in place, then is and two women walk to one side of the big stone, carrying on the rest. During the rest, Li goudan comes slowly, points to the huge insect nest in the distance, and asks Yi Xiaofan. "Boss, that''s the goal this time?" Listen to Li goudan''s question, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have a good look at it, in the eye a pair of you say meaning. "Yes! That''s it. " Yi Xiaofan gave a positive answer, his goal this time is really this. Although the scale of this insect nest seems to exceed his expectation, it does not hinder his determination to destroy it! Li goudan got a positive answer and seemed worried. "Boss, I think you should know the danger degree of such a large-scale insect nest! Just a few of us can really... " Li goudan didn''t say any more. He stared at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, as if he was looking at an extremely crazy man. Five people, forced to provoke this level of insect nest, this is almost no different from looking for death, OK? Though. Although the strength of his boss is unfathomable. But do you really understand the strength of this insect nest? Look at the scale, look at the posture, how can it be an ordinary insect nest. Maybe there are several insects in it! If there is an insect ancestor, it''s even more extraordinary. It''s the existence of half emperor level. There are many people who can resist at present! Li goudan was very worried, so he asked. "It''s OK. Just follow me." Yi Xiaofan showed a mysterious smile, did not say too much. Because he believed that with the four men, he would be able to break through the insect nest. Even if it''s not completely destroyed, it''s easy to catch a few powerful Zerg. This is confidence in strength, not nonsense. "All right!" Li goudan didn''t say anything more. He was just thinking about how to escape in case of irresistible danger. What Li goudan is thinking in his heart, Yi Xiaofan naturally doesn''t know. Five minutes later, after the rest, Yi Xiaofan waved, and then led the other four people to the position of the insect nest. The speed of a few people is not very fast, just the normal forward speed. Anyway, it''s only 5000 meters, and it doesn''t take long.Huge black insect nest position, under this huge insect nest, there are tens of thousands of blade beetles are lining up, heading around. They are patrol troops, which are used to protect the nest. After such a long time of evolution, the blade beetle is no longer as weak as it used to be. each head is not only bigger, but also stronger than before. One head is like a huge tank, in this wilderness, smashing all the existing or non-existent targets. Unfortunately, Yi Xiaofan was besieged by ten blade beetles when they were less than 100 meters away. The stone blade beetle, apparently one of the patrols, was coming. It''s just right to discover the existence of these people. Then. Is Si Ming a, Hula all run over. The huge black alligator was like a huge pair of scissors. It cut off Yi Xiaofan, who was walking in the front. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan showed a sneer, then moved slightly, and had retreated for several meters. Then, in his hands, a pale blue flame appeared. Yes, it''s a flame, a light blue flame, a flame with a piercing chill. Chapter 850 "Ice crystal fire." Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, don''t wait for a few people to react to come over, then is this ice crystal Xuan fire, toward that blade beetle to throw in the past. All of a sudden, a stab sounded. Before the blade beetle screamed, it turned into black powder and dissipated in the air. Seeing this, Li goudan took a cool breath. Such means are really powerful. The black powder soon dissipates with the wind and slowly mixes with the soil. Although the ice crystal fire is extremely cold, it also releases a piercing chill, but it is extremely powerful when it is used for burning. It''s just like this blade beetle. When it is sprayed by the ice crystal, it turns into black powder all over the sky and dissipates. From this, we can see that the power of this ice crystal XuanHuo can never be underestimated. At least, for creatures without invincible skills, this ice crystal fire can almost become their nemesis, the kind of instant destruction. The rest of the beetles were taken aback. Even if they are mentally retarded, they still know that this tiny human in front of them must not be easy to provoke. However, it is also because of mental retardation, so at this time, they are crazy rush up, but did not think of, to leave here. This is exactly what Yi Xiaofan wants. After all, he really wants to kill these blade beetles. The remaining nine blade beetles rushed forward like flying, with extremely fast speed, just like a few large tanks and cars, crashing over. '' that speed was also extremely fast. Li goudan''s reaction is quite quick. After all, he is also a high nobleman in hell. He is very capable of actual combat. At this time, I saw the nine monsters rushing forward. Without saying a word, they spewed out a large black mist directly from their bodies. It''s a big black area, covering almost all of this area. The nine headed blade beetle is no exception. When Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger saw this, they didn''t do anything. After all, they were just nine blade beetles. They didn''t have to do anything. They just stand in the back and watch the play. Yi Xiaofan also put the ice crystal XuanHuo away at this time, and he doesn''t want to continue to fight. The next thing, let''s give it to Li goudan! Anyway, the goods are idle. How about its strength? So far, I haven''t seen the goods sold! See Yi Xiaofan and other three people do not start, Li Qiang is simply standing still, looking at his new boss, Li goudan, that Yingyong''s posture, standing in front. In the face of these nine bladed beetles, he didn''t give any advice. The black fog filled quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the nine blade beetles. In an instant, the roar of Zerg was lost in the black fog. Even the slightest waves are not likely. A light flashed in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. The move of the secret way was really weird. In the last life, there was a notorious strange move in this monster circle, and the necromancer was one of them. Their skills are extremely strange. They can even be used in silence to take other people''s lives. That''s why necromancers are so terrible. Li goudan is naturally the same. His strength may not be very strong, but he can not give any advice in the face of the nine blade beetles. To tell you the truth, these nine blade beetles are really not the opponents of Li goudan! At this time, in the area covered by the black fog, there was no sound coming out, as if the nine headed bladed beetle had disappeared, and there was no trace. Yi Xiaofan stood not far away, releasing his perception. The area covered by black fog was detected. But it turned out to be a big surprise to him. In the dark fog, there was no breath of life. This is strange. After all, the size of breath of life is attributed to the size of life. These blade beetles are about the size of a tank, and they are full of life. However, at this time, the breath of life, it is completely disappeared, no longer feel its existence. How can this not make Yi Xiaofan feel frightened! The two women didn''t feel anything. They just stood by quietly and watched Li goudan''s actions. Li goudan''s action stopped. He stood in the same place. In the black fog not far in front of him, there were bursts of light gathering. Take a closer look. Every light spot is so beautiful, just like the starlight, in the dark fog, looming, and then gathered together.Then, the gathered starlight turned into a group of light and flew to the position of Li goudan. In the end, he went directly into the body of the latter and disappeared. Yi Xiaofan see this, the heart is also understand. These starlight things are nothing else. They are the breath of death! This is what the necromancer used for cultivation. Unexpectedly, Li goudan directly transformed the life breath of those blade beetles into the breath of the necromancer, and then absorbed it by himself. It''s no wonder that in the black fog, there is no life breath of monsters. This is because their life breath has been absorbed! Naturally, I can''t feel it. After Li goudan has absorbed the spirit of starlight. With a wave of the big hand, a force of suction came. The black fog, which was as thick as a water curtain, immediately gathered together, and then was taken into the body by liguodan. After that, the scene appeared in front of the public. On the flat wilderness, nine blade beetles of different shapes have lost their life breath and stand quietly like sculptures on the wilderness. Chapter 851 Their black and shiny crustaceans have lost their luster, and their compound eyes, which can rotate, have also lost their luster. Their bodies have been hollowed out, leaving nothing but crustaceans and dead meat. Other useful substances have been extracted by Ligou egg. This is to see how insidious and ruthless Li goudan''s means are. Of course, this is also a unique fighting skill of necromancer! After all, this method can directly absorb the spirit of the dead, but only the necromancer knows! Other hell races, though they also need the spirit of the dead as the foundation of their cultivation, can''t transform directly like the necromancer Li goudan! Therefore, it is not good to provoke a necromancer if you provoke a person, unless you are 100% sure that you can deal with it. Otherwise, it''s still a long way to run, go, don''t try to provoke each other! ¡­¡­ "All right!" The black fog gradually dispersed, and ligudan returned to its original appearance, but did not look at the blade beetle that had become an empty shell. Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands and then waved them. Give me an order. "Keep going!" Then, the group of five went forward again. Not far away. The sculpture of the nine blade beetles standing behind them. In an instant, it was blown by the wind and turned into black dust all over the sky. Yi Xiaofan looked back, then did not say anything, just with five people, continue to move forward. This time, it will be more lucky. After all, it''s more than 4000 meters away from the huge insect nest. Within this range, it''s really a lucky thing to meet the blade beetle patrol team. After all, the normal patrol troops usually stay within one kilometer of the nest, where is the sea of blade beetles. Blade beetle, as the most common insect soldier, has a large number. It has a strong attack and a good defense. They are also the most basic insect soldiers of the Zerg. Yi Xiaofan and other five people''s forward speed is not very fast, just to ensure the most common forward speed. But even so, as God fighters, their real ordinary forward speed is much faster than normal walking. Just like at this time, it is not very difficult to walk in the past. Gradually, more and more in-depth Yi Xiaofan and others began to encounter a large number of blade beetles. After all, it''s only 2000 meters away from the huge insect nest. At this distance, it''s easy for the blade beetle to find it. After solving several waves of blade beetles, Yi Xiaofan suddenly stops and raises his right hand to signal everyone to stop. Behind a few people feel strange, quickly stopped. I thought I was in some unknown danger. Li goudan also tilted his head. Suddenly his face changed. Together with Yi Xiaofan, all five of them moved to the back of a huge stone. This huge stone is above the wilderness. It''s a rare obstacle. Most of them are the ruins left by the previous buildings, which stand on the wilderness and become the shelter for Yi Xiaofan and others. "What sound?" Tang Jingya is very careful. When Yi Xiaofan tells them to stop, the girl begins to pay attention to the movement around her. At this time, it is really felt something, although very subtle, but very clear. Yi Xiaofan''s face changed a change, suddenly light drink. "No, get out of here and go over there." Everyone, including Li goudan, is muddled. There''s nothing wrong with NIMA! However, as the strongest one here, what Yi Xiaofan said has a certain basis. After all, his attribute is strong, and he can give early warning for some subtle sounds and changes. As if at this time, this subtle voice, we do not know from there, but Yi Xiaofan is already ready to deal with. However, the preparation for this response is to let everyone step back. "Go, go, all over there." Yi Xiaofan pulls Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger to another obstacle 20 meters away from here. Although the two women don''t know what happened, at this time, they can''t care so much. They quickly follow Yi Xiaofan and move towards the obstacle. Li Qiang and Li goudan naturally do the same, but they don''t think Yi Xiaofan will be so funny and flatter, saying some non-existent problems.When these people just left the obstacle, the obstacle was like falling into the water and quickly sank to the ground. The speed is extremely fast. "Bloodthirsty worm, everybody be careful. These things come out from under the ground. " Yi Xiaofan said to remind a, also ignore other of, ice crystal Xuan fire reappearance in the hand. Then, a brisk step rushed forward and threw it into the deep hole. "Creak, creak!" All of a sudden, under the big hole, there were countless calls. When the sound was harsh, it came from the deep hole and stimulated the ears of several people present. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger also made preparations for the battle at this time, because they found out. Not far behind him, two more big holes have been formed. In that cave, there are countless disgusting insects. Each one is more than two meters long. It''s very thick. It looks like a mutant earthworm, but its size has become extremely huge. Where the mud head, rolling, constantly toward the cave sink in. Piece by piece, very fast. "Protect yourself." After Yi Xiaofan left a word, he began to condense a pair of ice crystal wings behind him. Then he patted the ice crystal wings gently, driving his body. Flying high above. Chapter 852 Waiting to fly up in the air, at this time, he just took a breath of air conditioning. It''s terrible. They should have been ambushed, and it''s these disgusting bloodthirsty worms that ambush them. You can see it when you look at it from above. No less than 20 giant caves have emerged around their location. And in these caves, there are worms constantly rolling, the number is very large, almost all of them will gush out of this cave. And the ones closest to Li goudan are already fighting with them. Li goudan, as before, released his own black fog. Then. He chose three caves which were closest to him and shrouded them. Suddenly, the whole cave was quiet. A little starlight is condensing in the dark fog. The same is true of Li Qiang. After some training of Li goudan. Also understand some of the necromancer related skills. At this time, he also released a small but strong black air, and his soul circled one of the caves. In the dark fog, there are stars constantly attracted out, and then gathered together. Looking at Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger at this time, it turns out that the strength of these two girls can not be underestimated. At this time, they have already put forward their own fighting posture. The beautiful and holy angel is hovering over Tang Jingya''s head, which is called by her. As a judge saint, her most basic and strongest means of attack is the saint angel. The attribute of holy angel is holy. Every attack can carry the erosion of holy light. For monsters with the dark attribute, there is a damage bonus. For these ordinary monsters, although they can only produce ordinary damage, they are definitely not low. The swords were released by the holy angel. Facing the bloodthirsty worms in the cave, covering the past. for a moment, no more bloodthirsty worms could be found in the cave. They were all suppressed by the sword. As long as you are born, you will be attacked by this sharp sword. Forced to cut into several sections, and then collapsed in this deep hole. Some disgusting juices gushed out of the cave. Yang Ying''er''s fighting style is much more simple and crude. As the SSS hidden class of destruction, this girl has a great attack bonus for bow and crossbow. And what''s the most remarkable characteristic of archers? That''s fast attack speed. It''s really fast. After all, their equipment has a bonus of related attributes. At this time, Yang Ying''er, with a crossbow machine in her hand, is sweeping the hole. The attack distance of the crossbow is short, and the crossbow does not have much side effect. But don''t forget, the attack speed of this crossbow is fast! This burst of dada sound sounded, hundreds of crossbows and arrows have already spewed out. This is Zhuang''s Archer skill. It can release a large number of crossbows in an instant to attack the target. The attack damage of bow and arrow is high, and it has many additional attributes, such as armor breaking, reducing magic resistance, reducing maximum HP, and adding fire damage. These are all things that bow and arrow can attach. Crossbow machine is not good, its role is only one, that is, fast attack, can be a large number of targets, devastating blow. Just like the deep hole in front of Yang Ying''er at this time, I don''t know how many crossbows she has entered. Some of the bloodthirsty worms running in the front were almost cut into pieces by she and devoured by the latecomers. The two women can resist two deep holes alone, which is a total of four. The remaining ten or so deep holes, however, have lost the conditions to resist, from which a huge number of bloodthirsty worms are constantly springing out. Let''s talk about bloodthirsty worms. Here are their properties. Bloodthirsty worm (low level insect soldier of Zerg) rank: 80 Life Value: 5000000 physical attack power: 30000 magic attack power: 50000 Agility: 10000 skill: bloodthirsty: the reason why bloodthirsty worm is so named is that it is very bloodthirsty. It can be said that any substance with nutritional elements can be used Zuiba can''t escape this kind of thing. As long as there is even a little nutrient element, it can become their food. Finally, it can be swallowed up and become the nutrient for their own growth, repairing the damaged position of the body. Corrosive venom: This corrosive venom is the only attack skill of Haemophilus worms. There are a large number of corrosive liquids in their bodies, which usually help them digest food and decompose nutrient molecules. However, in combat, they can also spray out these corrosive venoms, which can be used as a powerful means of attack. This venom is extremely corrosive, Once the body is touched by this venom, it can deal 120% magic damage and add a corrosion damage bonus.Division: every Haemophilus worm has a very strong survival ability, and has a supernatural reproductive capacity. As long as it does not damage the genetic factors in its body, they can be infinitely decomposed, and cut their body into ten pieces, that is, the emergence of ten Haemophilus worms. ¡­¡­ These are the related skills of bloodthirsty worms, each of which is similar to earthworm. On their bodies, there are extremely rich juices, which are the substances to protect their bodies. So, every bloodthirsty worm looks disgusting. Yi Xiaofan looked at the ground from the air, and he had already put out the black ice staff in his hand. At this time, he, like a god of war, came down from heaven. A fierce momentum came out of his body. Chapter 853 Since the last battle between the ancient plane and the black monsters, he has never done anything like that. At this time, there is also a sense of seeing to release the power of flood and famine. The body is suspended on the high altitude of tens of meters. Looking at the huge caves on the ground from here is like looking at huge black holes. It''s breathtaking and visual. Countless bloodthirsty worms, as if they were dying, gushed out of the cave. One by one, the whole wilderness was covered with disgusting creeping scenes everywhere. In the distance, because of the great movement here, some blade beetles have noticed this side, and the huge body seems to have the intention to move on this side. Fortunately, in that huge insect nest, nothing happened. The black one, like a steel fortress, stands at the end of the wilderness, blocking a large landscape. As long as a large number of Zerg will not be sent to support in this huge insect nest, Yi Xiaofan can take care of these Zerg without much effort. If the other side will send a large number of Zerg to support, then this is a bit of a problem. After all, the five people had nothing to resist in the wilderness, and even a stronger shelter could not be found. Therefore, we must not let the insect nest warn the powerful strength of these five people. Otherwise, a large number of insects will be sent to the nest. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, looking at the dark caves on the ground, and the massive bleeding worms that have climbed to the ground. The development of black ice in hand has been firmly grasped. Although there are a large number of bloodthirsty worms, their strength is not very good. It''s suitable to brush experience value. Yi Xiaofan drinks a low, the body hovers a circle in this air, then lowered the height. At last, just ten meters below the ground, he stopped. The top of the black ice staff in my hand has begun to burst out bursts of cold light, and a little star is flashing from the top. Then, the star immediately enlarged, turned into a little cold star, rushed to one of the caves. "Click! Click When the awn touches the body of the Haemophilus worm, it bursts out quickly. Pieces of ice, big as Nuo, began to spread in the cave. Bloodthirsty worm''s body, with a little slippery juice, at this time just became the medium of freezing. In a burst of crackling, the ice is rapidly spreading out. Then, the bloodthirsty worms within a certain range froze. Even frozen into a whole, a large piece of ice, through the transparent ice, you can see the bloody worms struggling. Thousands of bloodthirsty worms have been frozen into a whole, which makes it look extremely terrifying. However, not long after the formation of this large ice lump, I saw that the ice lump moved slowly under the creeping of the unfrozen bloodthirsty worms below. It''s like this cave is a huge bottle mouth, and this huge ice lump is a bottle cap, or a stone on top of the bottle mouth. At this time, the stone, under the action of countless bloodthirsty worms, was shaking slowly. This situation seems extremely strange. However, the situation is weird, and the effect is extremely good. The bloodthirsty worm in the deep hole can''t get out. By this ice lump pressure in the bottom, blocked out of the hole. It''s hard for these haemophilous worms, which are soft creatures without bones, to be crushed like this. However, just relying on such a piece of ice, it is obviously not enough to stop all the bloodthirsty worms. These worms can swim freely under the ground. This hole is blocked. For them, it''s a simple matter to dig another one. Just like now, the bloodthirsty worms under the deep hole, part of them, are moving slowly. They need to dig a hole again. Only in this way can they continue to rush out of the ground and fight face to face with those enemies. Countless bloodthirsty worms took action, and the whole ground began to shake. Blocks of sand and stones began to sink into the ground, unable to withstand the pressure from the ground. Next to this huge ice lump, another hole began to emerge. Although it was not as huge as before, it was definitely not small. It''s easy enough to get through a lot of bloodthirsty worms. A lot of bloodthirsty worms began to crawl out of the big hole nearby. The degree of crowding is no less than that of the major railway stations in China during the Spring Festival.A thick bloodthirsty worms, hit from this hole, Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er when even is shocked. At their feet, there are bloodthirsty worms swimming Zou, although only a few small, but also very visual impact. In the face of this disgusting thing, you Zou was at his feet, which scared the two girls. At the moment, Yang Ying''er''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She kicked these disgusting bloodthirsty worms out in an instant. She just hit the pit and mixed them into the army of countless bloodthirsty worms. Yi Xiaofan see this scene, in the sky, all feel some shame, but did not say anything. This is the hand movement, more quickly up. A piece of black ice began to spend money in general, toward the hole, and on the ground. It''s like artificial rainfall, very fast. Chapter 854 Before that, Yi Xiaofan had already marked the other four people, including Li goudan, as friendly forces, so even if these black ice fell on their bodies, it would not cause any harm. But hitting on the bodies of those bloodthirsty worms is not the case. The power of black ice is huge, especially after the fusion of the special cold air provided by little ice dragon, the function of black ice is even more powerful. With this light burst, countless tiny ice dregs are released, which can freeze a large group of bloodthirsty worms into popsicles. On the ground, they stop swimming Zou action, slowly turn into a pool of mud, sink in the mud head, and never see again. Countless ice lumps began to take shape, these are from the hands of Yi Xiaofan. After all, every attack he releases is filled with a strong smell of ice, which can freeze the bloodthirsty worms with sticky liquid. Those few nobody tube pit, has received the focus of attention of Yi Xiaofan. Several long pieces of black ice burst out in this deep pit. The power generated by this is very huge. In a flash, you can see that the ice crystals, together with the ground, are frozen into a whole. The cave, too, was sealed below. Several deep pits have been completely covered by ice, and only a few ice lumps can be seen. Just like the previous one, it perfectly covered the pit. What''s more, the ground near the pit is frozen, like a piece of steel. Those bloodthirsty worms seem to be sealed under the ground. Even if they drill to the ground, what they encounter is nothing more than a thin layer of tough ice. Their bodies without bones could not break through the ice and reach the outside world. Li goudan and Tang Jingya Yang Yinger were shocked, and even the action in their hands was a slight pause. They looked at the scene inconceivably. "This It''s too much. " Li goudan muttered, and a cloud of starlight and spirit of death began to gather on his head, then rushed into his body and disappeared. Li Qiang is the same. Now, he can be regarded as a necromancer. Although he has been transformed half way, his skills are no different from those of a real necromancer. A group of spirit of death, which is smaller than Li goudan, converges from the top of the pit and is absorbed by Li Qiang into his body. And the pit he attacked was frozen. Through the thin, transparent ice, you can even see the bloodthirsty worms wriggling in it. However, this is obviously futile. The strength of the dark ice has been specially verified by Yi Xiaofan. It is definitely not so simple to break through. What''s more, these bloodthirsty worms don''t have any strong components at all, their bodies. It''s all made up of one kind of software. It''s just that you can''t compete with this dark ice. The only thing that can be called a sharp weapon is probably the fangs in the mouth of these bloodthirsty worms. However, this thing is usually grown in the mouth, at this time, even if it is to be used, it is unable to expose the sharp teeth. So, even if it''s sharp teeth, it''s just futile. Yi Xiaofan''s whole body is suspended in mid air. He knows that he can''t completely stop these bloodthirsty worms. After all, the latter can drill into the ground very hard. It is not the black ice that can be sealed. In fact, the best way to deal with bloodthirsty worms is to kill them both physically and mentally. So how to kill them both physically and mentally! There is a way. One of the best ways is undoubtedly to use fire to burn the bodies of those bloodthirsty worms. That is, they can burn their bodies into powder. By then, they will have no life. Even if you have such a powerful recovery ability, it will become useless when you encounter this flame. However, there are not many people present who can use the fire skill. Yi Xiaofan is one of them. His ice crystal fire is powerful! It should be easy to deal with this bloodthirsty worm. There is also a person who has this fire skill is Yang Ying''er. This chick has the same ability. After all, her Archer skills. But there are several skills that can add fire damage! This skill can burn the hit damage after it is released, and the damage is absolutely not low. The rest of Tang Jingya seems to have some similar skills. After all, as a judge, he also has holy flame.This holy flame, which is also one of the flames, should also be able to play a devastating blow to this bloodthirsty worm. The rest are Li goudan and Li Qiang. I don''t know if they have fire skills, if not. I''m afraid we''ll have to stay away from it. ¡­¡­ "All fire skills, all ready, they''re coming out soon." Yi Xiaofan circled in the air, shouting slogans. In the position where he looked, the ground was trembling slightly. It seemed that something was about to come out of the ground. See this, Yi Xiaofan is to understand immediately come over, at this time still can be under the ground, afraid also only those bloodthirsty worms! Hearing the cry of Yi Xiaofan, the other four immediately took action. Yang Ying''er''s action in her hand is the most agile. She immediately changes the crossbow machine into a bow and arrow. The crossbow machine can''t add special damage, but the bow and arrow can. Chapter 855 Therefore, in order to use the fire skill, it is necessary to exchange the bow and arrow at this time. A long bow full of fire red and full of flame is being held by Yang Ying''er at this time. Looking at it, it also has the heroic posture of a female general in battle. Tang Jingya''s action is also not slow, but her action is very simple. It''s just another attack command to the holy angel above the sky. Order the holy angel to attack directly with the holy flame, which is one of the flames. It''s very powerful. At this time, Yi Xiaofan also put the black ice staff away, and then on his hands, surrounded by two pale blue flames. As soon as the flame appeared. Just for a moment, the air around it dropped several degrees. It''s just the feeling of entering the air-conditioned room from the road in summer. However, it''s just the drop of temperature. It''s obvious that it''s hard for Yi Xiaofan. After all, he is a master of ice. I''m used to this low temperature. All of a sudden, the mud head suddenly rolled up in the area of the trembling Dou. Then, the bloodthirsty worms began to roll out from the mud head. In this way, it seems that as disgusting as it is. What Yi Xiaofan sees is a burst of pale complexion, goose bumps fall one kind of ground. But the good thing is that Yi Xiaofan''s adaptability is not covered. In such a minute, it''s a reaction. Then, the ice crystal fire in hand began to play a role. Clumps of fist sized ice crystal fire began to throw into the cave. In the air, the sound of whistling almost never stops. Meanwhile, on the side of Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. It''s also well prepared. A sharp arrow with a strong smell of flame was passing through the air, and then inserted into the cave. "Creak, creak!" All of a sudden, the sound of the bloodthirsty worm being burned was endless, and there was a burning smell in the air, but it was rarely disgusting. Yi Xiaofan takes advantage of this period of time, looking back to the direction of Li goudan. If you really see, the latter is already beginning to set up an array. And in front of it. A medium sized hexagram transmission array has been formed. At this time, in this transmission array, there are continuous bursts of roar. What kind of monster is roaring in it! "Boom!" A loud noise came, and within the six pointed star, a stout arm Shen came out. This arm is very strong. It''s made of stone. It''s green and looks strange. Then, a huge humanoid with a height of two meters climbed out of the six pointed star. Looking at the tall appearance, it was a stone giant. And on the body of the stone giant, there was a burning flame. Like the skin of the stone giant, it was green and looked extremely strange. When the stone giant appeared, a kind of fury, with enough will to burn everything, formed on the body of the stone giant. It is the flame on its body, which is very powerful. Yi Xiaofan''s corner of the eye is to draw a draw at the moment, also can''t manage so much, direct is several regiments ice crystal Xuan fire to throw out again. And at the same time of throwing out, he sent a detection skill to the stone giant summoned by Li goudan. He always felt that the stone giant seemed familiar, as if he had seen him there. Hellfire giant (hellcreature) rank: Immortal level rank: 80 HP: * * physical attack power: 50000 magic attack power: 80000 Agility: 9000 skill: Hellfire: Hellfire giant, burning Hellfire all over the body, which is one of their most remarkable characteristics. Hellfire is powerful, and Hellfire is a powerful weapon of Hellfire Among them, one of the top flames, Hellfire can get twice the result with half the effort for burning. As long as the body is exposed to this Hellfire, it will lose 0.5% of the total health per second and last for five minutes. Hellfire burst: This is a long-range attack of Hellfire giant. It can condense a huge stone ball the size of a basketball in front of itself. There are a lot of Hellfire on the stone ball. Just throw the stone ball out, it can cause Hellfire burning damage to the target within a radius of 10 meters, and add 130% burst damage. Lava of Hell: This is the ultimate skill of Hellfire. It can be launched under a specific situation. Its body size is increased by three times, and dozens of Hellfire stone balls are gathered on the periphery of the body. These stone balls can be released at the same time to strike the target destructively. Each stone ball can cause 130% burst damage when it hits the target Plus Hellfire''s burn damage.¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, a light flashed, he already knew what this is. This NIMA''s is not Hellfire rock giant! Unexpectedly, this Li goudan is really powerful, even Hellfire can be called out. There are many kinds of fierce flames in hell, and this Hellfire is one of them. Hellfire, the whole body is light green, the surface temperature is very high, almost comparable to the magma. Moreover, the characteristic of Hellfire is that it sticks and burns all the time. It''s hard to put out the fire until it burns you into a void. "It''s going to help." Yi Xiaofan exclaimed, and then flew over the huge pit. This time, he decided not to use ice to freeze the bloodthirsty worms, but to burn them into nothingness with fire. In this case, it seems more relaxed. What Li goudan calls out is a boss level Hellfire giant. Although the rank is only fairy rank, his whole body is covered with that kind of light green hellfire. Chapter 856 Make this goods in this game, that is an invincible existence, there is no bloodthirsty worm dare to get close to it. After all, once you get to this Hellfire, it''s not as simple as burning a little skin. At least it will burn a part of your body into nothingness. So. As soon as the Hellfire appeared, immediately, dozens of bloodthirsty worms close to Li goudan''s body wriggled desperately, trying to leave here. But. Hellfire also has ranged attack skills. I saw that the two huge palms of Hellfire giant were slightly raised, just like Taiji, and slowly compressed together. Then, in the middle of its hands, a huge stone ball appeared. The stone ball seemed to be out of thin air, suddenly appeared in the hands of Hellfire. Then, the Hellfire giant roared, the stone ball in his hand turned into a streamer, and quickly approached the fleeing bloodthirsty worms. After a loud bang, the Hellfire ball burst. Innumerable tiny debris flew out everywhere, and other bloodthirsty worms around them were also cleaned up by the way. Suddenly, the dozens of bloodthirsty worms have turned into dozens of sticks burning this light green flame. Si Ming is rolling to and fro on the ground, but it has no effect at all. After a few seconds, they stop struggling and their bodies have disappeared. Lost burning medium, this Hellfire also begins to disappear slowly. After the pale green Hellfire completely dissipated, Yi Xiaofan saw it. On the ground, in addition to some paint black charred marks, the remaining dozens of bloodthirsty worms have disappeared. Even the corpse disappeared, completely disappeared. Yi Xiaofan see this scene, also can''t help heart bursts of shame, secret way this Hellfire is really powerful incomparable. Compared with the burning function of Hellfire, Yi Xiaofan''s own understanding of ice crystal dark fire is not low. At least, for those bloodthirsty worms, the same thing works. As if at this time, the sound of bloodthirsty worms in the cave never stopped. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is extremely fast, is several regiments of ice crystal Xuan fire turn into streamer, toward that cave inside throw. Bursts of stimulation of the eardrum sound of Si Ming, once again go first. The bloodthirsty worm rolling under it began to shrink rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Some black powder began to float in the pit, mixed with other bloodthirsty worms, making it look more disgusting. ¡­¡­ At this time, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger have entered the best attack state. The former controls the saint angel and flies to the position above the pit. Then, the holy sword in his hand sent out a palpitating breath. That''s the holy flame. Whew, whew, whew, the holy angel waved the holy sword and started to attack the pit. The sword awn is no longer a common sword Qi, but a holy flame sword awn with burning attribute. It can be said that it has a remarkable effect on the destructive power of the bloodthirsty worm. This sword down, is dozens of bloodthirsty worms, covered with golden light, and then was purified into a mass of air. Gradually dissipated, a little bit of light from them dissipated slightly converged to a place, and then flew to Tang Jingya''s body, these are the experience value. Every sword with holy flame can deal a devastating blow to those bloodthirsty worms. The holy flame is extremely hot. When it touches the body of the bloodthirsty worm, it will immediately smell scorched. It''s as if the skin is in contact with the flame, extremely disgusting, zilala liquid, flowing out from the body of those charred bloodthirsty worms, extremely terrible. However, in the doomsday era, Tang Jingya has already put these things behind her. In her eyes, there was only endless anger, and her mind was not affected by the flow of those disgusting liquids. On the contrary, because of the large number of bloodthirsty worms, when she manipulated the angel, she used more strength than before. The saint angel was suspended in mid air, like a huge gun, constantly spewing out his sword from behind. Each sword can burn several bloodthirsty worms into powder and make them disappear completely between the heaven and the earth. ¡­¡­ Yang Ying''er at this time, the same crazy. She is the amount of violent temper, fighting at this time. The skill of movement and collocation is just a human explosive animal. It''s very close to the goddess of destruction of the last life, at least in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, that''s what it looks like.There is a reason why the goddess of destruction is so called. Destruction is a symbol of the strength of the powerful, a symbol can be destroyed together, destroy heaven and earth. Monster in front of the goddess of destruction, it is estimated that it will only be destroyed. Yang Ying''er''s steps are constantly moving, which is to find out the best shooting location. After all, arrows can only walk in a straight line. At this time, on the long bow in her hand, there was a sharp arrow burning the hot flame. This is a skill that all archers can use. It''s called fire arrow. It can cause a large number of fire burning damage to hit enemies. Of course, the flame arrow of hidden profession is much stronger than ordinary profession. No matter from the basic damage or from the additional fire damage, the damage caused by this fire arrow to monsters can reach a certain degree. Just like at this time, Yang Ying''er holds a long bow, takes the flame arrow, and then shoots at dozens of bloodthirsty worms in the pit. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air rang out, and an arrow with strong flame excites her from the air, and then she happens to fall into the bloodthirsty worm. Chapter 857 Then the flame carried by the arrow burst. A lot of flames spewed out from it and spewed towards the bloodthirsty worms around. It''s like a incendiary bomb explodes at this moment. Within a diameter of five meters, it seems to have become a sea of fire. Dozens of bloodthirsty worms within the scope of the fire are burning and squeaking, but the fire has been successfully on them, and it is not so easy to put out. Dozens of seconds later. Within the range of five meters in diameter, we can no longer see the figure of the Haemophilus worm. What we can see is nothing more than some black powder, which floats on the ground and mixes with the soil. That land, at this time is still slowly emitting white smoke, this is the smoke generated by intense combustion. Bloodthirsty worms seem to be very afraid of this kind of smoke. As soon as they run out of the ground, they actively avoid that area. Yang Ying''er gives a cold smile. She just took it, which is enough to make her gain a lot of experience. Get experience value of her, become more and more crazy. The fire arrow is like no money in general, thundering toward those bloodthirsty worms in the past. The sea of fire began to take shape. Gradually, some points of experience began to gather from the sea of fire. Then they floated to Yang Yinger''s head and got into the latter''s body. ¡­¡­ Compared with Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er''s clear attack, Li goudan''s is a little strange. The Hellfire giant, summoned by it from hell, is swimming around the bloodthirsty worm. In its body, constantly out of a basketball size stone ball, the stone ball, burning a large number of, and very rich hellfire. Then, the Hellfire giant grabs those condensed Hellfire stone balls and throws them at the surrounding bloodthirsty worms trying to escape. When the explosion sounded, the bloodthirsty worm could not resist the explosion damage of the Hellfire stone ball. In this explosion, it is turned into a sky of broken meat, she to the distance. On the other hand, there are some hellfires on the broken meat, which is the fundamental solution to those bloodthirsty worms. Although Hellfire is not big, it is extremely lethal to the bloodthirsty worm. As long as it gets to such a small point, the whole body will be burned into nothingness. Hellfire is so powerful, especially in the face of these bloodthirsty worms, it shows great power. As Hellfire giant body, burning a lot of Hellfire, and emitting a very high temperature. So, those bloodthirsty worms, no matter how mentally retarded they are, won''t be able to burrow into Hellfire giant''s body. As soon as they came out, they all seemed to see their natural enemies. They immediately scattered around and didn''t dare to lean too far. Li goudan, the necromancer, also gained a lot. Hellfire killed the bloodthirsty worm, and the little breath of death began to gather, and then was absorbed by it. For Li goudan, such a large amount of dead spirit is also a great tonic. After all. The cultivation of the divine warfighter relies on experience and gold coins, while the cultivation of the necromancer relies on the spirit of the dead. As long as the spirit of death is strong enough, they can absorb enough. Especially for the corpse that just died, the spirit of death on the corpse has not completely dissipated. Therefore, if we absorb it, we can get twice the result with half the effort. When did Li goudan meet such a feast! Of course, I can''t bear it now. Hellfire is harvesting the bloodthirsty worms. Naturally, his hands can''t stop. See, countless black fog, from its body, gushing out. Then, it turned into a dark cloud and shrouded in the past toward those heaped up bloodthirsty worms. Then, they wrapped up the bloodthirsty worms. Under the cover of the black fog, there was a shrill sound from time to time. But there was nothing else. Dozens of seconds later, in the dark fog, there began to appear a large number of spirit of death, just like the starlight in the night sky. Extremely bright, rolling in the black fog, and then gathered together, sucked into the body. After another meal of digestion, it can be turned into the pure cultivation energy that liguodan needs most. Li goudan gave a comfortable groan, then controlled the black fog and wrapped it to the bloodthirsty worms in other places. All of these actions were in order, without any confusion.¡­¡­ Li goudan can harvest the life of the Haemophilus worm so easily, naturally relying on the Hellfire giant who is a trusted Haemophilus worm. What''s more, it relies on the unique fighting skills of the necromancer who is a high aristocrat in hell. Just like the black fog, it is the breath of life that can be directly extracted into the body of the target enemy. Moreover, the breath of life will be transformed into the breath of the dead for their own absorption. This kind of means is extremely powerful. Take another look at Li Qiang. Although he was born as a god warrior, Li goudan had learned some of the Necromancer''s fighting skills after many days of careful teaching. The black fog is one of them, although the summoned black fog, such as Ligou egg, is rich. However, in this black fog rolling, you can also extract some dead spirit Qi for yourself to absorb and refine. Not to mention, Li Qiang''s learning ability is really powerful. In such a short period of time, relying on the black fog to extract the spirit of death, at this time, he is more brave than ever. In the face of a large number of bloodthirsty worms, they are not afraid at all. Chapter 858 Just like Li goudan, he released the Black Mist leisurely and then took it back into his body. In order to extract a lot of spirit of the dead, and slowly accumulate their own strength as a necromancer. Li Qiang''s behavior is not as good as Li goudan''s, so he can''t summon Hellfire giant to fight. Therefore, he is the weakest one among the five people to kill bloodthirsty worms. after all, his attack means are nothing more than the black fog. Although you can extract the spirit of death for cultivation, the speed of extraction is very slow. However, this product has not been far away from ligudan. In this short period of time, it is absolutely safe. At least it will not be harmed by the large number of bloodthirsty worms. ¡­¡­ On the sky, Yi Xiaofan is shoulder to shoulder with the holy angel. he is the only combat unit here that can fly on the sky except the holy angel. At this time, he is undoubtedly an air fighter, the ice crystal Xuan fire, can always be in the most urgent time, from the hands of she. After that, the bloodthirsty worms were burned clean. The ice crystal fire released by Yi Xiaofan can definitely be regarded as the most powerful energy impact on this battlefield. No matter the holy angel summoned by Tang Jingya, the holy flame sword released by Tang Jingya, or the flame arrow released by Yang Yinger are comparable to Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal dark fire. Even the Hellfire giant summoned by Li goudan and the Hellfire above his body are slightly inferior. Li Qiang is needless to say, he did not even have the ability of fire attack. Although the ice crystal fire is cold, the cold is piercing to the bone. However, the damage ability of this thing to bloodthirsty worms is great. Just a touch like this will turn into dust immediately. Black dust. At this time, Yi Xiaofan, in his mind, the prompt sound of the system is almost beating. "Drop! Congratulations on killing Zerg monster bloodthirsty worm and gaining 50000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing Zerg monster bloodthirsty worm and gaining 50000 experience points. " "Drop! Congratulations on killing Zerg monster bloodthirsty worm and gaining 50000 experience points. " ¡­¡­ Similar to this sound, almost never stop. The experience reserves in his attribute list are also beating wildly. A considerable amount of experience began to converge on his body. And those who provide these experience values are just those disgusting, but somewhat lovely bloodthirsty worms. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan is above the sky. These bloodthirsty worms can''t attack them. Even if they didn''t even have the chance to attack, they were burned into nothingness by ice crystal fire. In the vicinity of this battlefield, a large number of blade beetles, poisonous spiders and other Zerg monsters have gathered at this time. They are all attracted by the sound here, but they just stop in the distance to watch, but they don''t want to help at all. Yi Xiaofan has been paying attention to these onlookers for a long time. At this time, he doesn''t worry much about them. In fact, he still hopes that these Zerg can rush up together. In this way, it will be easier to solve. After all, the fighting time of God fighters is limited, and their physical strength will also be consumed. Especially in this kind of high-intensity battle, the consumption of physical strength can be beyond your imagination. Compared with the usual normal consumption, the speed of physical consumption at this time, I do not know how many times faster. Fortunately, those present were all the best among the God fighters, and they were at their most energetic time. In the face of such a large number of bloodthirsty worm attacks, there is no sign of failure. At least, with Yi Xiaofan here, it''s impossible to lose this time when he meets with the bloodthirsty worm. After all, there are still some killer maces in the latter! For example, if this Shennong tripod emits unlimited golden light and shines on these bloodthirsty worms, it will be a piece of death! But Shennong tripod''s fighting way is to absorb the enemy into the tripod, and then refine. Until the enemy is completely reduced to nothingness. For Yi Xiaofan, such a way of fighting is somewhat difficult. After all, the main function of Shennong cauldron is to refine pills. If these disgusting bloodthirsty worms are absorbed into Shennong cauldron. It is estimated that Yi Xiaofan will not dare to take the pills refined from Shennong Ding. Therefore, the idea of killing the enemy with Shennong Ding was rejected by Yi Xiaofan at the very beginning.There''s no other reason. The only reason is that it''s disgusting. ¡­¡­ The battle has been going on for ten minutes, and the bloodthirsty worms in the pit finally show signs of insufficient follow-up. It seems that the number of bloodthirsty worms is rapidly decreasing. As mentioned in the previous exploration of the properties of the haemophile worm, the haemophile worm can split without limit. In other words, its body and earthworm, is very difficult to kill. Cut into several segments, as long as there are enough nutrient molecules, then those broken positions can still grow again. It is precisely because of this characteristic that the number of haemophilous worms is extremely large. The reason why Yi Xiaofan ordered us to attack with fire is also because of this feature. After all, a bloodthirsty worm is hard to kill if it attacks in the normal physical form. Physical attacks only help them break down. When their bodies break into several pieces, in time, they will turn into several bloodthirsty worms. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan took the way of burning with fire to kill. Chapter 859 Only in this way can we really burn those bloodthirsty worms into powder. In other words, the completion of the real kill makes it impossible for them to split in the sprint. At this time, the reason for the decrease of haemophilous worms is precisely because of this. After all, no matter how many species there are, they will be killed gradually after losing the way of reproduction. Just like at this time, the number of bloodthirsty worms coming out of this pit is fast. It''s a lot slower. Compared with previous friends, this is a kind of pediatric trick. Yi Xiaofan stopped the action in the hand, this bloodthirsty worm has been few, it is not worth him to continue to move. It''s better to leave the opportunity for the two women. Anyway, they also need a lot of experience as the basis of strength enhancement. The deep pit created by the bloodthirsty worm, after such a long time of destruction, has become extremely huge at this time. It''s more than 20 meters in diameter. From the air, it''s just like a huge bottomless cave, dark and terrible. At this time, in this pit, only a few bloodthirsty worms have come out. It seems a good thing that the number of bloodthirsty worms has decreased, but in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, it is not. Because, he already felt, a huge object, is quietly from under the ground into the pit. However, due to the soft sand and light, it is not clear what it is. However, according to Yi Xiaofan''s estimation, this is definitely a big guy. Feeling this situation, Yi Xiaofan naturally will not be idle, quickly flapping a few ice crystal wings, the moment is to appear in the two women''s side. Then, in mid air, the little Kunpeng was called out. Little Kunpeng crows and flies out of the six pointed star transmission array. Then he gets the instruction given by Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s instruction is very simple, that is to take Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger to fly high above the sky. Only in this way can we cope with the next related crisis. Xiao Kunpeng and Yi Xiaofan have the same heart and mind. At this time, they naturally understand this truth. After a cry, he landed on the ground. "Go up! It''s dangerous here. " After that, Yi Xiaofan picked up the two girls and threw them on the little Kunpeng''s back. Little Kunpeng crowed, then spread out his huge wings and flew to the sky. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are all in a muddle. They don''t see any danger! Why does Yi Xiaofan say it''s dangerous here! However, no matter what they think in their hearts, they will always implement Yi Xiaofan''s decision unconditionally. So, at this time, they flew high above. When Li goudan sees Yi Xiaofan''s nervous appearance, he also knows that the situation is not good. In a hurry with Li Qiang, toward a evacuation out, but it does not want, his only little brother, so, by this unknown danger to destroy. Yi Xiaofan saw Li goudan leave here, but also did not say anything, this is what he is ready to do. Since Li goudan is so popular, naturally it is good. Just as Li goudan and Li Qiang left this area, the land under Yi Xiaofan''s feet began to shake. At first, the vibration is still very weak, but as time goes on, the amplitude of the vibration is also increasing. Gradually, will start to stand unsteadily. "Coming!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, then the ice crystal wings behind him gently clapped, and his body immediately flew to the sky. And Li goudan, they have already left this area. They are hiding behind an obstacle, looking at the situation of the vibration area! The shock became more and more intense. Suddenly, in the deep hole, a sound of Si Ming came. A strong, disgusting odor gushed out of the cave. Yi Xiaofan, who was standing in the air at the entrance of the cave, couldn''t take any measures to prevent him. He was spurted by the stench. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had been prepared before. When the stench appeared, he even held his breath. Therefore, this stink did not cause much influence on Yi Xiaofan. However, in the next second of the stench, something unusual appeared in the deep cave. A stream of heat, then came, and then countless sand was hit high. In the sand and stone package, a huge black body widens Zui Ba and bites Yi Xiaofan''s body. Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er in the sky are shocked, Zhang enlarges Zui Ba and can''t say anything.Li goudan is the same. From its point of view, he found that Yi Xiaofan was swallowed by the monster. Yes, it''s phagocytosis. Yi Xiaofan''s body disappeared, and the flying monster stopped rising at this time. The huge and heavy body fell heavily on the ground. The soft soil, directly dropped some distance, was actually born by the monster to hit a deep hole. What makes people feel terrible is that the monster''s body has not been fully exposed, and some of it is still in the soil. "Squeak!" A rustling sound that stimulated the eardrum came out of the monster''s mouth. Li goudan, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look for a sound and see a huge bloodthirsty worm. Yes, the prototype of this monster is a huge bloodthirsty worm, which is almost too big. That body, just exposed to the surface, has more than 50 meters, if you add under the ground. It''s estimated to be about 100 meters. And its huge body, the diameter can reach more than five meters thick. This concept is much stronger than a train. The body of 100 meters, equipped with such a strong body, is a super monster! Chapter 860 At this time, this super bloodthirsty worm is on the ground, wriggling, pulling out the other half of its body which is deeply buried under the ground. After all, the soil under the ground is not as soft as that above the ground. After the appearance of the giant bloodthirsty worm king, the bladed beetles, poisonous spiders and other monsters who were watching from afar all left one after another. As if to see something extremely terrible in general, toward the distant nest gathered in the past, did not dare to touch the brow of this super bloodthirsty worm. Li goudan, frowning deeply, doesn''t know how Yi Xiaofan is now. The strength of this super bloodthirsty worm has exceeded its imagination. It thinks that even if it has all its strength, it may not be the opponent of this super bloodthirsty worm. On the contrary, I''m afraid Yi Xiaofan is the only one who can stop this super bloodthirsty worm. But. Where is Yi Xiaofan at this time! Was it really swallowed by this bloodthirsty worm? Li goudan doesn''t dare to imagine any more. At this time, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger in the sky also reacted. Yi Xiaofan disappeared, was really swallowed by this super bloodthirsty worm, it seems that some impossible! But if it''s not swallowed, where is Yi Xiaofan now! ¡­¡­ The bloodthirsty worm has great strength. After working hard for a while, he finally pulled the rest of his body out of the ground. At this time, it can be regarded as its original appearance. The 100 meter long body, covered with all kinds of sticky liquid, looks extremely disgusting. And, in the air, filled with a fishy smell, which is from the sticky liquid Ti above, sent out. "Squeak!" The bloodthirsty worm wriggles its huge body and drills around. It''s head, with dozens of eyes, which is its acquired evolution, can be roughly observed in the vicinity of the situation. At this time, it is looking for a divine warfighter. This divine warfighter is no other than Yi Xiaofan. Previously, Yi Xiaofan stood high above the sky, and the bloodthirsty worm appeared without biting. At this time, the warlord disappeared, which made the bloodthirsty worm feel strange. Very strange. In the void, a figure was looking at a huge worm on the ground with a sneer. This person is Yi Xiaofan. When the bloodthirsty worm appeared, he successfully used the ice dodge skill to open the space node, and then hid in it. At this time, he is. The body is in the void, which can''t be perceived or seen by the bloodthirsty worm! Yi Xiaofan gently smiles, and then flashes away from the void. When the next moment appears, he is already standing above the head of the super bloodthirsty worm. "What are you looking for! I''m here. " Yi Xiaofan drinks, and then his body moves again. In the position where he passes by, there are two faint blue flames, which are hard to find in the air. "Squeak!" The bloodthirsty worm roared, and its huge body stood up like a cobra. Then, follow Yi Xiaofan''s forward trajectory, bite to Yi Xiaofan''s body. However, just when it raised its head, it touched one of the pale blue flames. All of a sudden, in the air, the firelight splashed, the bloodthirsty worm ate pain, roared, huge waves of gas gushed out from the sharp teeth of Zui. Yi Xiaofan laughs a few times, and then launches a detection skill at the bloodthirsty worm. He has never met this thing before, so it''s better to know about it. In the sky, when Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger see the appearance of Yi Xiaofan, their hearts are relaxed. Li goudan is the same. He has been convinced by Yi Xiaofan''s various means. If this time, Yi Xiaofan is really swallowed by this bloodthirsty worm, this is really strange! ¡­¡­ The bloodthirsty worm attribute detected soon appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Bloodthirsty worm King (Zerg bloodthirsty worm king) rank: God level rank: 80 Health: * * physical attack power: 100000 magic attack power: 80000 Agility: 16000 skill: bloodthirsty: bloodthirsty worm is so named because it is very bloodthirsty. It can be said that any one who has blood thirsty worm has the ability All the nutrients can''t escape from this kind of thing. As long as there is even a little nutrient, they can become their food, and finally swallow it, becoming their own growth nutrients, repairing the damaged position of the body.Corrosive venom: This corrosive venom is the only attack skill of bloodthirsty worms. There are a large number of corrosive liquids in their bodies. This kind of liquid usually helps them digest food and decompose nutrient molecules. However, in battle, it can also spray out these corrosive venoms as a powerful attack means. This kind of venom has strong corrosiveness. Once it is used, it can be used to attack When the venom comes into contact with the body, it can deal 220% magic damage and add a corrosion damage bonus. Division: every Haemophilus worm has a very strong survival ability, and has a supernatural reproductive capacity. As long as it does not damage the genetic factors in its body, they can be infinitely decomposed, and cut their body into ten pieces, that is, the emergence of ten Haemophilus worms. Bloodthirsty mania: the exclusive skill of the king of bloodthirsty worms. Imagine how powerful a giant monster with a length of 100 meters will be when it manias. When the king of bloodthirsty worms manias, its body size will be doubled, its properties will be increased by 1.5 times, and its body repair speed will be increased by 3 times, unless you can kill it in a very short time, Otherwise, the crazy king of bloodthirsty worms will be invincible. Chapter 861 The above are the attributes and skills of the bloodthirsty worm king. Except for the bloodthirsty mania, the other skills are the same as ordinary bloodthirsty worms. At most, the basic damage of various skills is doubled. But don''t underestimate this double. The attack attribute of bloodthirsty worm king is more powerful. It''s twice as much, and the more damage it can do is a huge number. At the same time, this is also the difference between ordinary monsters and boss level King monsters. It can be said that although boss level monsters are also evolved from ordinary monsters, their actual strength or attributes can be enhanced by the aura of the king. One of the most significant changes is the size of the monster. Every boss level monster is different from ordinary monsters in size, except for human. It''s either bigger or smaller. Or the color organs on the body are different. Therefore, to recognize the boss from a large group of monsters is one of the ways to see the body shape, and the accuracy is high. The second is to use detection skills to detect the attributes of monsters. Because the evolution degree of each monster may be different, even among ordinary monsters, there may be unequal attributes. However, no matter how big the deviation is, it is impossible to compare with boss. A boss level monster, other attack attributes can not be said, just that the amount of blood, it is absolutely several times more than ordinary monsters. This is the change of attributes. You can see this from above. The remaining method is to look at the skills of monsters. Ordinary level monsters usually have only two or three skills. These are all evolved from different races. As long as this type of monster can possess these skills. What about boss level monsters! Their number of skills is generally four or more, and they usually have their own skills as boss. That is, the skills that ordinary monsters don''t have. By looking at the number of monster skills, you can also see who is the real boss. In addition to more skills, as a boss, his basic skill damage is also much better than that of ordinary monsters. Basically, it will be doubled, and additional damage attributes such as burning, poisoning and vertigo can be increased over time. Master some of the above conditions, you can clearly detect that is boss, that is an ordinary monster. ¡­¡­ At this time, the bloodthirsty worm king has rushed into the air to take back Shen''s body, and put the burning place to the ground, rubbing it hard. This can effectively put out the fire. After a few frictions, let alone the fact that the fire was really put out by the bloodthirsty worm king, but its body, that is, the body that had just been exposed to the ice crystal dark fire, turned white at this moment. It''s a layer of frost! When the ice crystal fire burns, it will release a very cold air, and this bloodthirsty worm King''s body is covered with a lot of liquid. This is not, in this cold encounter liquid Ti, it is automatically turned into frost, covering the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. Bloodthirsty worm King Si Ming, is just so, that kind of pain, almost can''t speak. At the top of the head, dozens of rotating eyes are hostile to Yi Xiaofan. It knows that it must be this tiny human cub who hurt itself before. Although it''s not clear what the extremely cold material is, the king of bloodthirsty worms really doesn''t want to try it again. Because, that''s too hard. "Ouch!" Yi Xiaofan shows a bad smile and looks at the bloodthirsty worm king who has recovered as before. The recovery ability of bloodthirsty worm king can be regarded as terrible. In such a short time, the damage caused by ice crystal XuanHuo just now was completely recovered. The frost on the body surface is also removed. The skin is back to that disgusting look. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan was also surprised. However, on the surface, he didn''t worry much about the bloodthirsty worm king. Because up to now, he has not really started to attack! The previous release of the ice crystal XuanHuo was just a test of the power of the bloodthirsty worm king. At this time, it has been confirmed that the ice crystal XuanHuo can indeed cause a lot of damage to the bloodthirsty worm king.Yi Xiaofan stands in the air and looks up at the scene above the sky. He finds that Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are above his head at this time. And they are more than 100 meters away from the bloodthirsty worm king. It''s just outside the range of the bloodthirsty worm king. Yi Xiaofan waved a big hand, from the system knapsack, that this Xuan ice method stick took in the hand. Then he squinted at the bloodthirsty worm king. The top of the black ice staff had begun to emit white light, and a cold and piercing breath was coming out of the black ice staff. Then, Yi Xiaofan gently waved the staff, and the ice began to emerge from the top of the staff. Together, it is the long black ice that has not been used for a long time. At this time, it is quite powerful. "The magic scale breaks!" Yi Xiaofan drinks a low voice, the black ice staff in his hand is still releasing the black ice, but the magic scale on his body is at this time, burst out the light. Countless tiny ice crystals the size of a fingernail are flying out of his armor. Speed is extremely fast, suddenly in the air, into the sky flying everywhere she light. Chapter 862 "Go Yi Xiaofan pointed out from a distance that these light spots of magic scales began to turn into countless streamers, attacking the king of bloodthirsty worms. Look at the speed. It''s almost faster than the speed of sound. But Yi Xiaofan''s hand, as before does not stop, in his whole body, already covered with big and small black ice blocks. There are almost hundreds of them, but they don''t excite her to go out. Instead, they revolve around his body slowly. Ice crystal speed is very fast, almost in an instant, is already close to the bloodthirsty worm King''s body around. After that, they disperse and turn into pieces, which can easily cut the edge of the king of bloodthirsty worms. "Tear it!" "Tear it!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the sharp blade cutting through the skin makes the scalp tingle. On the body of the king of bloodthirsty worms, countless cuts have been made by this large number of ice crystal blades. Although the blade was not very big, it was very easy to cut the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. After all, the body defense of the bloodthirsty worm king is almost negligible. This ice crystal blade can easily pierce its skin, and then drill into the subcutaneous for cutting. "Creak, creak!" Bloodthirsty worm King Si Ming, the body, a large number of liquid Ti began to secrete. It''s not any other means of attack. It''s just the material inside its body. It looks extremely disgusting. Yi Xiaofan see this, is also slightly frown, snuffle, and then continue to look at the bloodthirsty worm king. The huge fat body writhes on the ground, but it can''t stop the piercing of the blade. On the contrary, it is because of its deliberate twisting. Cause this blade, get its body, destroy more thoroughly. Some places that could not be cut were cut at this time. Bloodthirsty worm King''s body, has cut countless small openings, almost all over the middle of a large section of the body. After all, the ice crystal blades didn''t scatter when they flew out in order to hit and cut the huge body of 100 meters long. Just gathered together, then Qiqi cutting. And so many holes appear, a large number of terrible disgusting juices are flowing out of the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. With this disgusting brown liquid, there is an extremely strong smell. Although Yi Xiaofan held his breath, his face turned pale when he worked under such a strong smell. But the action in hand is still not slow at all. At this time, he was surrounded by thousands of pieces of black ice, which spread all over the sky. Yi Xiaofan looked at the time is almost the same, and then with his mind to control the ice crystal blade gathered to a place. Then, facing a place, cut again. The gathering of blades. It''s under the control of Yi Xiaofan''s willpower. At this time, it''s like a meat grinder. That kind of roar, as well as that kind of skin and flesh are pulled to tear the sound, almost mixed together, can be described as very ugly. "Blast!" Yi Xiaofan whispered softly, and then the ice crystal blade cutting the skin and flesh became calm at this time. At the next moment, it burst. A big hole, so appeared under the eyelids of Yi Xiaofan. It''s a big hole in the body of a bloodthirsty worm! After the big cave appeared, Yi Xiaofan was not idle at all. Dozens of long black ice around him began to rush towards the cave. The speed is extremely fast, and the position of the entrance has been reached in a flash. Then, rush into it. Inside the big hole is the abdominal cavity of the king of Haemophilus worms, which is not like other creatures, but all kinds of organs in the body. In fact, it''s all disgusting liquid Ti. It''s brown and looks like muddy water. It''s extremely disgusting. At this time, the black ice long shock she to the bloodthirsty worm King''s body, immediately burst out. The burst power of these dozens of long black ice is very huge, almost in this moment. That is, the body of the bloodthirsty worm king was split in two. From the middle of the explosion, it is extremely terrible. The long explosion of the black ice is not only extremely powerful, but also splits the body of the bloodthirsty worm king in half. secondly, the explosion of the black ice can stimulate countless tiny ice dregs. Then, the extremely cold ice dregs froze the liquid.As we all know, when ice is freezing, the most important medium is water. Any liquid Ti can be replaced. Just like this, when the ice dregs meet those disgusting liquid Ti, they directly start to freeze into ice. At this time, the sound of the ice freezing, clacking, resounded incessantly. The inside of the bloodthirsty worm King''s body, that is, the big hole, was frozen with ice. The original soft body of the king of bloodthirsty worms, at this time, also became Ying bang bang, rolling round on the ground. In the position of its head, but from time to time flashed a number of damage. -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Every number of injuries can be said to break through the sky, and even some have reached 60 million huge injuries. And that bloodthirsty worm King''s health value, at this time also is crazy downward jump this. A little bit of a little bit of a downer. On the sky, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, sitting on the back of little Kunpeng, are very happy to see this. This is Yi Xiaofan in their mind! "Go on, let''s go and help Xiao Fan." Yang Ying son raised the flame long bow in Yang hand, say. Chapter 863 Little Kunpeng got the order, immediately flapped his wings, and then rushed to the bloodthirsty worm king who was rolling all over the ground. Body shape not to, but a sharp arrow, but has been from Yang Yinger''s long bow, burst out. There were several sounds in the air. The arrow turned into a few streamers and rushed into the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. Again, some damage has been done. But. The number of injuries caused by Yang Ying''er is quite different from that of Yi Xiaofan. Although this number of damage, in the eyes of ordinary God fighters, has been regarded as a breakthrough in the sky. However, compared with Yi Xiaofan, it is still worse than one chip. Yi Xiaofan looks up, just looking at Yang Ying''er, who is shooting a fire arrow at the bloodthirsty worm Wang she. With a pick on her brow, she doesn''t have anything. Anyway, this bloodthirsty worm King''s attack means are limited at this time, but it can''t attack the target above the sky so easily. For Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, it is impossible to touch. What''s more, even if the bloodthirsty worm king wants to attack the two girls, isn''t there Yi Xiaofan? Can he watch the bloodthirsty worm King attack his own woman from under his own eyes. This is absolutely impossible! ¡­¡­ Yang Ying''er starts to attack, and Tang Jingya will not lag behind. The holy angel, who had already evacuated to one side, woke up again at this time, and then raised his holy sword to the bloodthirsty worm king. Several sword awns with golden flame flew out from the blade, and with the sound of breaking the air, they approached the body of the bloodthirsty worm king at a very fast speed. The cutting sound of click and click sounded, and the sword awn caused a lot of damage to the bloodthirsty worm king. In the distance, seeing Li goudan and Li Qiang, the war situation has gradually stabilized, they also decided to join in the fun. The Hellfire giant, who had been sent back to the Hellfire plane by Li goudan, climbed out of the six pointed star transmission array when it was time to fight. The whole body is burning with crackling Hellfire, towards that bloodthirsty worm King''s other half body, impact and go. Besides the huge body shape, there are stone balls growing out. Each stone ball is the size of a basketball, with light green throughout, and the same burning hellfire. When the distance was close enough, the Hellfire giant stopped. Shen put his hands on his body and tugged. A Hellfire stone ball the size of a basketball appeared in its hands. Then, it held the Hellfire stone ball and threw it at the bloodthirsty worm king. Hellfire flew high into the sky. The temperature of the stone ball was very high. After the air was heated, it had a strong smell of burning and a black smoke. the Hellfire giant''s head is still awesome. In this case, it is successfully hit the bloodthirsty worm king. Moreover, the location of the hit is just inside the big hole in the middle of the body cut in two. Suddenly, a pale green Hellfire gushed out. Burn the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. The pain that this Hellfire can cause by burning the body is almost the same as ice crystal fire. It was in such a moment that the life value of the bloodthirsty worm King lost a lot. It can be seen from this that the power of Hellfire is so great. "Creak, creak!" Bloodthirsty worm King Si Ming, but there is no way to escape from these people''s hands. The body has been cut into two parts, it almost lost a large part of the combat effectiveness. But even so, it does not mean that all its combat effectiveness has disappeared. I can only see its head full of eyeballs, trying to expand, from which we can even see countless sharp teeth. Under the sunshine, there was a cold light. Those sharp teeth, almost showing a ring. Almost all over the mouth, people look, feel extreme nausea. At the next moment, in the opening of the huge Zui bar, a touch of rich green liquid Ti gushes out from it. With a strong smell of corrosion, a few disgusting. This liquid Ti spray to the location, is exactly where liguodan is. It seems that the bloodthirsty worm king still has fresh memories of the pain of hell burning his body. Therefore, the first target of attack at this time is set on the body of Li goudan. Li goudan exclaimed, but as a high hell aristocrat, he would not be sprayed by the corrosive poison.I can see that its body wrapped under the black robe suddenly becomes energetic at this moment. Originally some rickets body shape, is becomes perfect, becomes normal. That speed, is soaring to an extremely terrible level. Almost as soon as the venom was about to be sprayed on his body, a dark shadow flashed across the crowd. The Li goudan had left the position where he had stood before, and the venom also fell at the foot where he had stood before. "Poof With a stream of smoke rising, a strong stench spread from the location of the venom erosion. It can be said that it is extremely disgusting. After being eroded by the venom, the ground there quickly sinks into a big pit at the speed visible to the naked eye. That''s the symptom of being corroded by the venom! Li goudan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a high nobleman in hell, he didn''t have much resistance to such poisonous substances. If just that, successfully hit its body, then, next, its body, is bound to be corroded away part. This is not what Li goudan wants to try. Chapter 864 It''s the same with the usual training. Only in this way can we successfully avoid the attack of the venom at this critical moment. See a hit not, this bloodthirsty worm King Si Ming a, huge body roll a few times, that mouth. It seems that some new attack is brewing. Yi Xiaofan see this, eyebrow a pick, immediately came up with a good way. It can be said that the only one present who is not afraid of any attack from the bloodthirsty worm king is him. It''s a skill that can move quickly, such as ice flash. What''s to be afraid of! Ice flash can be in the most important bareheaded, instant escape that is about to arrive in front of the attack. And when encountering an irresistible and powerful attack, we can also hide in the void to avoid the attack. After all, according to Yi Xiaofan''s current strength, it is still possible to hide in the void for a period of time. The ice flash opens the space node, and then transmits into it, hiding in it without any breath. In this way, no one can find the existence of Yi Xiaofan unless there is the existence of the void. Even the emperor level strong, I''m afraid that under certain specific conditions, can''t see where Yi Xiaofan actually exists. The king of bloodthirsty worms can''t do what the emperor level strong can''t do. At this time, its body has been broken and the car has two pieces. One part and two parts of the head, is the most aggressive half of the body. The other half is connected to the tail, which is also a strong threat. Of course, the threat is just for two women and Li Qiang. For Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, these threats are almost equivalent to no threat. The former is too strong, strong skills, a variety of coping means, level is not limited. The latter is a variety of talent skills extremely strange, as a hell of the higher nobility, all have some hidden skills and talent. These are things that the lower hells can''t have. These are also the ethnic heritage from the higher nobility, which is the representative nature of the higher nobility. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and his figure suddenly disappears from the original place. When the next moment comes, he is already in the sky above the king of bloodthirsty worms. From here, we can see clearly what the king of bloodthirsty worms has become. The huge, strong body, not cut out, the location of the wound is good, the two fracture, but already covered with ice. Piece by piece, extremely strong. Its body, forced to freeze to the ground, so that it can not move as fast as before. The two women and Li Qiang, as well as the regional fire giant summoned by Li goudan, are pouring their attacks on the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. A huge number of damage, floating from the head of the bloodthirsty worm king. A series of numbers float up, that bloodthirsty worm King''s health value, is also falling madly. A small section, a small section of the fall toward the bottom, can be described as very terrible. The place where Yi Xiaofan appears is just above the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. Here, it is the best observation position, as well as the best attack position. After all, this is an omni-directional, 360 degree view without dead angle. Yi Xiaofan summoned the black ice staff, and then began to attack. After the attribute is improved, the damage of his black ice breaking unit is also increased by many times. At this time, such a release is also a real departure. Besides, Yi Xiaofan''s damage in one second is equal to the total damage of the other four attack units. This is already a very powerful thing. After all. To hurt this kind of thing is the most direct blow to the monster. It is also a process that the divine warfighter must go through when he wants to kill the monster. Health, is to rely on damage to carry out the loss. With the addition of Yi Xiaofan, the blood loss speed of the bloodthirsty worm king has at least doubled. After all. Double damage bonus, which is beyond the limit. Yi Xiaofan waved his black ice wand and looked at the huge black insect nest in the distance. He needs to pay attention to the situation on the other side at all times. Once something unexpected happens, he can also make a certain response plan. This is very important, almost related to the process of destroying the black nest in the future. However, Yi Xiaofan this inadvertent skimming, it is to see a very do not want to see the scene. In the location of the black insect nest, there are a large number of Zerg.Although they are all ordinary Zerg, but the number is extremely large. A large black area is coming out of the passage in the insect nest. Look at this posture, there is a tendency to get close to here. Yi Xiaofan immediately raised some bad ideas in his heart and was targeted by a large number of Zerg. He may not be afraid, but Li Qiang and two girls don''t have the ability to face thousands of Zerg people directly! What''s more, these Zerg are not all of the same kind. They are miscellaneous. They can be said to have all kinds of arms. There are heavy beetles responsible for replacing injuries. These beetles are called violent unicorn, and they are covered with black Ying crustaceans, which can be described as powerful. It''s about the size of a tank, and it looks like it''s going to be. Extremely has the line of sight impact feeling. The shins of the lower body are shining and extremely sharp. They can easily pull the armor and skin of the Shenzhan. And, on the black, shiny, clean looking legs, there are some deadly germs. Although the resistance of God fighters is extremely strong, if this kind of bacteria is not dealt with in time, some life-threatening situations will occur. This is the horror of this kind of wild Unicorn fairy. It has not only a huge amount of blood, but also this kind of deadly bacteria. It can be said that it is very powerful. Chapter 865 In addition, there are also blade beetles, which are very common. Basically, there are these blade beetles in every nest, big or small. Blade beetles, can be said to be among the Zerg, more comprehensive development of some of the Zerg,. Each head has a very strong attack power, and also with a thick health value. If an ordinary God fighter meets the blade beetle, it also needs some skills to kill. In comparison, the blade beetle is very powerful, and it can also add the additional attribute of wound tearing. It is extremely powerful. Each attribute is relatively average, and it can be said that it is also a kind of Zerg with relatively balanced development. There are also poisonous spiders and jumping beetles. These two kinds of Zerg have the ability of long-range attack. Poisonous spiders can spray venom from a long distance and cause damage to enemies from a long distance. Bouncing beetle is the responsibility of speed among the Zerg. The developed hind legs, strong and powerful, can easily push the body toward the front. And, this powerful giant foot, but also with a very strong attack. You can easily crush an ordinary God warrior. In addition, the powerful weapons of the bouncing beetle are not only the legs behind, but also the alligators in front. This is also a powerful weapon possessed by most Zerg, which can cause great damage to the enemy. Alligator a clip, it is easy to put some objects, to forcefully clip the two halves. In addition, alligators also contain some bacteria. It can deal a lot of damage to God fighters. Therefore, Zerg is definitely one of the forces that can not be ignored on the earth plane. No matter in terms of number or power, Zerg can rank in the top three among the forces on the earth. This is something that has been verified by a large number of God fighters in the future. Similarly, it is also a fact recognized by other intelligent races on earth. It is a fact that cannot be violated. ¡­¡­ When Yi Xiaofan saw what happened in the distance, he had some ups and downs in his heart. Among other things, the king of bloodthirsty worms may not play an important role in the nest. Even just a small captain level exists, but at this time the small captain is experiencing life and death. No matter from that point of view, the Zerg should be sent to the nest for support. This is an inevitable thing, which can not be violated. After all, if the bloodthirsty worm King dies, it will increase the risk of the nest. It''s not good for zerg at all. Moreover, even if it is to abandon the bloodthirsty worm king, these Zerg, it is impossible to let Yi Xiaofan go on. After all. Now that we have entered the territory of Zerg, we will not receive due attention and attack. That is a problem. So, for the reaction of those Zerg in the distance, Yi Xiaofan said, it''s very normal. ¡­¡­ "Strengthen the attack, the situation has changed." Yi Xiaofan Li drinks a, the action in the hand is accelerated a lot. The dark ice staff in his hand burst out cold light faster than before. Pieces of black ice with the size of fists, like hailstones, crazily shrouded the king of bloodthirsty worms. Click, click freezing sound, almost endless. Two women and Li Qiang three people hear Yi Xiaofan said these words, now is also to speed up the attack speed and attack strength. They have no reason not to believe Yi Xiaofan. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s strength and means can help them through every difficulty. And before the danger and change comes, we can make proper judgment and decision in advance. Therefore, they maintain absolute trust in Yi Xiaofan''s words. Li goudan at this time. It also seems to have sensed something. The second strongest person on the scene is Yi Xiaofan. He can feel the changes that Yi Xiaofan knows. At this time, this change, its heart, is also some urgency. For the Zerg, it is no stranger as a hellish nobleman. This kind of super powerful reproduction, and an extremely large number of creatures, usually in a way of fighting. That is, the siege, the group attack, this is the Zerg''s specialty. It can be said that with this amount of impact, the Zerg can destroy a large number of forces in the world.So. When the Zerg number reaches a certain level, even if the individual strength is very weak, the God fighters had better not easily underestimate this kind of race,. The potential they can generate is beyond your imagination. ¡­¡­ Think of here, Li goudan is no longer hesitant. It has been left behind, now finally to take out a part of the hidden combat effectiveness. See only, this Li goudan stands suddenly motionless, gently brandishing the dead wood walking stick in the hand. A black mist. It is floating out slowly from the dead wood cane. Slowly converged to a place. Then, it turned into a dark cloud and floated to the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. Then, under the control of Li goudan, he slowly wrapped the body of the bloodthirsty worm king into it. A stream of suction is coming from the black fog. The king of bloodthirsty worms only feels that his body seems to be abnormal at this moment. The nutrient elements flowing in the body, which is equivalent to the blood of human beings and other creatures, have begun to get out of the control of the body. There was a tendency to pull away from the black fog. This process is slow at first, but it is also accelerating gradually. The original smooth skin, at this time. Under the influence of this suction, it began to wrinkle. Chapter 866 A trace of wrinkles, began to spread throughout the body of the king of bloodthirsty worms. It looks like an old, dying worm. The wrinkled place is extremely disgusting and ugly. Yi Xiaofan saw this, slightly frowned, but also did not say anything. On the contrary, the two women, seeing this kind of bloodthirsty worm, became queer. It''s disgusting. All over the body originally smooth skin, at this time, turned out to be like old bark general, extremely full of wrinkles. It looks very ugly. Under the wrinkled skin, a little bit of light began to gather in the air. Speed a few fast, slowly these light points gathered into a place, became a full fist size light ball. Then, the fist sized light ball turned into a streamer and went towards the inside of Li goudan''s body. The speed is extremely fast. Li goudan once drank, a large number of sound waves turned into waves and spread around. Bloodthirsty worm king, all over a shock, on the body, unexpectedly began to appear some small cracks. Almost all over the body, a symptom of petrification is about to come on. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are stunned. They have never seen this kind of attack! This is an extremely domineering way of control! At this time, even Yi Xiaofan is the means to show for Li goudan, and he is shocked. That''s petrifaction, but it''s a very powerful way of control. Compared with vertigo, poisoning, and burning, this petrification can freeze the enemy almost completely. Then, the petrified enemy will turn into a solid, like a stone. After becoming this kind of material, the defense and resistance of the whole body will directly become nothingness, that is, it does not exist. Imagine what a terrible thing it is when the resistance of your whole body has disappeared or no longer exists! The disappearance of resistance will make the body become an initial body, an initial body with no defense and no resistance at all. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan will not give up this opportunity. After all, although the petrochemical effect is domineering, it will not last very long. It may disappear completely in a short time. Although Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger don''t know what the consequences of petrifaction will be, they both look happy after their attack damage is a little higher than before. It also speeds up the action in the hand. Arrow after arrow, magic ball after magic ball, and sword with burning flame. He flew to the king of bloodthirsty worms who had been petrified and could not move. The impact of this is almost to break the bloodthirsty worm king. However, the results show that Yi Xiaofan and others think too easily. Bloodthirsty worm King itself has a very strong recovery ability. In addition, the vitality of this thing is extremely strong. Although petrified at this time, its health value is still very thick. Also, the speed at which it recovers health is extremely fast. It can recover a lot of health in a short time. And, just after this truth effect lasted ten seconds, the change suddenly appeared. The bloodthirsty worm king, who had become a whole stone, suddenly became radiant. That marble general body above, unexpectedly is beginning to float a silk of light. "Click! Click ¡­¡­ Then, on its body, there were bursts of crackling. It''s like the good figure when the eggshell is broken. Cracks are converging on the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. After the cracks appeared, stones the size of thumb caps fell down toward the ground. It''s not fast, but it''s falling. In the blink of an eye, there is a large area, which has got rid of the control effect of petrification. The skin full of the wrinkles and lines is re exposed. Although it is still not smooth, but also get rid of the petrochemical control effect. As soon as Li goudan''s figure flashed, its control effect has been achieved, and it can no longer be controlled in a short time. Now is the time. We have to step back. Yi Xiaofan frowned, he has seen the difference between the king of bloodthirsty worms. At this time, the king of bloodthirsty worms was full of life. The wrinkles all over the body, under the influence of these breath, also began to become smooth again.What''s more surprising is that the body of the king of bloodthirsty worms has become even bigger at this time. That already very huge body, at this time, like a sponge sucking water in general, quickly began to grow. From five meters in diameter, directly changed to a giant monster with a diameter of more than eight meters. The broken body, at this time, the port, had begun to close. The black ice in it has not melted yet. It was wrapped by the bloodthirsty worm king and slowly contracted into the body. Then, after the fracture, the huge body, still 50 meters long, became even bigger again at this time. The increase of body size, plus the lengthening of body length. In the meantime, it has become much bigger than before. In addition to the body has been restored to the perfect stage, this bloodthirsty worm King''s health value, also at this time, crazy began to recover. Originally, it had dropped to 30% of the health value, but in a few minutes, it had recovered to about 60%, and the end of the recovery did not stop at all. Both Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are of high rank. Naturally, we can see the changes of the body attributes of the bloodthirsty worm king at this time. When you see that the health value has begun to recover, you will become irritable. Originally blood thick, at this time even recovery is so fast, this also let people live. ¡­¡­ Chapter 867 "Speed up the attack, the Zerg over there are coming." At this time, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know very well. After all, being watched by so many Zerg at the same time, and the bloodthirsty worm king is in the process of recovery. If you can''t get rid of this bloodthirsty worm king before these Zerg rush over, it will become a bit of trouble later. This bloodthirsty worm king will certainly take the opportunity to escape, and then with the strong vitality and recovery ability of this creature. It''s not impossible to get back to peak every minute. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must kill the bloodthirsty worm king before the arrival of the Zerg. To kill the bloodthirsty worm king at this time, there is no doubt that it is difficult. ¡­¡­ Listen to Yi Xiaofan''s shout. The rest also knew that the situation was not good. After that, he quickened a lot of movements in his hands. Pieces of ice, arrows, magic balls. One by one the balls of Hellfire burning with flames. As if it is not money in general, crazy toward the bloodthirsty worm King''s body to greet the past. After such a fierce attack, the bloodthirsty worm king has recovered to 90% of its health, and finally stopped its growth. At this time, it is full of red light, it seems to open a general skill. In fact, needless to say, this product must have opened the skill of bloodthirsty fury. Now, that''s what it looks like. It''s not only the growth of strength, but also the growth of body size. No matter which condition becomes stronger, it is a test for Yi Xiaofan and others. "Done!" Yi Xiaofan''s face sank, and then on his body, a light blue light began to flash out. Then, the light blue light began to turn into sharp blades and blades that radiated the cold light. "Whew, whew!" The sound of breaking the air rang out, and the sharp blade, like thousands of streamers, drew its tails towards the bloodthirsty worm king. Then, the powerful cutting force immediately showed. The blade, which is already extremely fast, becomes as sharp as a real blade at this time. The body of the bloodthirsty worm king had just recovered. At this time, it was cut up again. The huge body, which was eight meters in diameter, became full of holes at this time. A trace of disgusting liquid Ti began to flow out of the hole. It has a strong smell of putrefaction. Two women are slightly with a dislike to leave some distance. Subsequently, the attack speed in the hands is still not reduced by half a point. The arrow, the sword, the magic ball, the Hellfire stone ball are like raindrops. Then, on the body of the bloodthirsty worm king, small wounds were blasted open. From those wounds, more fluid began to flow down. Gradually, the liquid has spread all over the body. Make this bloodthirsty worm king, at this time become extremely disgusting, the smell of putrefaction, almost full of this large area of the whole. In this case, the life value of the bloodthirsty worm king also began to fall madly downward. As it turns on bloodthirsty mania, the base of health value of the bloodthirsty worm King becomes even larger. The total health value is also much more than before. Now 90% of the health value is estimated to be several times more than the previous 100% health value. This is also what Yi Xiaofan feels most fucked up about. However, he is not very worried. Because the king of bloodthirsty worms has no defense at all. Even the resistance of the body becomes very low. At this time, these attacks on its body can often cause more than twice as much damage as other monsters of the same level. This is the change of body resistance and no defense at all. ¡­¡­ Bloodthirsty worm King''s mouth, crazy spit out the dark green venom, this is its only attack way. The thick dark green liquid, like glue, sprayed out all around. Little Kunpeng is also dedicated to Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er. So high that the king of bloodthirsty worms simply can''t send poison to their bodies. So, they are absolutely safe at this time. "Ah However, their safety does not mean that everyone else is safe. At this time, the cry came from Li Qiang.The goods have been running around on the ground, but also become the first target of the bloodthirsty worm king. When a large amount of venom sprayed on him, Li Qiang had no choice but to retreat. He couldn''t escape at all. Although there was only a small amount of venom, it splashed on his body. But the results are serious. Li Qiang''s black robe, which was wrapped around his body, was directly corroded into several big holes by the venom. In that cave, the skin began to fester quickly. And, on the top of Li Qiang''s head, every second, a number of injuries appeared. Although the amount is small, it has been going on. Li Qiang is suffering a lot. His skin is corroded and festering, which is extremely intolerable. "Stand back." Facts have proved that Li goudan is still very concerned about Li Qiang as a valet. Seeing Li Qiang like this, he rushed forward. Throw Li Qiang to one side. Then, inside its body, it began to float out some black fog, as well as some light spots. The black fog, needless to say, is the previous one. At this time, Li goudan, still controlling the fog, began to converge on the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. This is one of its few means of attack. In addition, the light spot flying out of its body is toward Li Qiang. Later, he integrated into Li Qiang''s body. In this way, repair the damaged body and skin for Li Qiang. Chapter 868 As a priest, Tang Jingya could not be idle at this time. Direct order small Kunpeng, with her fast close to Li Qiang''s sky. Then the priest''s staff shook slightly. The golden light began to fall from Li Qiang''s head and bathed his body in the golden light. Then, the dark green color on Li Qiang''s face began to fade rapidly. This is a sign of poisoning, but after Tang Jingya''s treatment, it has begun to fade. A few seconds later, Li Qiang recovered as before. Although the body, still with a silk scar. But it''s not a big problem. Li Qiang felt his body and found that there was no problem at all. That''s why we''re back in the fight. After such a short period of delay, the bloodthirsty worm king has completely changed. The huge body, as if it was something Ying cut countless knives in general. That disgusting skin, like a broken sack in general, extremely ugly. In addition, in vitro, there are still some disgusting viscous liquid. However, at this time, the liquid has been frozen together by the black ice. It was like a suit of armor, tightly wrapped around the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. It can''t be broken, but it plays the role of continuous damage and imprisonment. For a while, it''s not useless. After the bloodthirsty worm King''s body was cut, its diameter changed from eight meters to seven meters. The central part of the position, as if out of thin air collapse from the general, seems to be some terrible ferocious. The collapse effect is caused by the loss of liquid Ti in the body of the king of Haemophilus. Just like a person, subcutaneous tissue, was cut off a large piece, the skin will naturally collapse. This is a truth. Bloodthirsty worm King Si Ming, but can not get rid of the shackles of this kind of ice. At this time, the black ice broke, has become a Tietong shape, tightly bound the bloodthirsty worm king in it, the kind that can not move, Yi Xiaofan saw this situation, also satisfied with a smile, but soon, he realized that the situation has changed. At the location of the huge black insect nest, a large number of Zerg begin to gather and then rush towards this side, although the speed is not fast, it only takes one minute to calculate the time to resist the current position. At that time, it will certainly block the plan to kill the bloodthirsty worm. Yi Xiaofan''s face changed, but there was no big reaction. But still in the release of their own attacks. At this time, the life value of the bloodthirsty worm king has fallen below 10%. It is estimated that if you add more power, you can kill it. Time goes by quietly. Thirty seconds goes by quickly. In these 30 seconds, it can be said that all the attack units are full of strength. The attack means are much faster than before. And the bloodthirsty worm king, also finally ushered in his dying. At this point, its health value, only a thin thin line. Yi Xiaofan has a few more black ice to break, it is the successful end of its life. A white light, from the body of the bloodthirsty worm king, toward the sky, several fast. When the light dissipated, the bloodthirsty worm King''s body began to become dull, and became a disgusting rotten meat. Li goudan, however, greets Li Qiang as if he had found a treasure. He rushes forward and tries his best to release the Black Mist in his body. Then, they gather on the body of the bloodthirsty worm king and absorb the power of life inside his body. Then, the power of life can be transformed into the Qi of the dead spirit, which can be turned into the energy of their cultivation. Li Qiang also began to transform into the Necromancer''s region, and naturally he knew this truth. At the moment, he followed the pace of Li goudan and came close to the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. Then the Black Mist condensed from his body rushed to the body of the bloodthirsty worm king. Two black fog, mixed into one, and then into the bloodthirsty worm King''s body. Because this bloodthirsty worm king has just died, the internal organization of his body has not been completely exhausted. At this time, for Li Qiang and Li goudan, it is one of the few evolutionary energy flows. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger can''t bear to look at Li Qiang and Li goudan, but they absorb the power of life inside the bloodthirsty worm King''s body. At this time control this small Kun Peng, and Yi Xiaofan gathered together. Although they help kill the bloodthirsty worm king, they are monsters in nature, so they can''t gain experience.Only divine fighters can gain experience points. The death of this bloodthirsty worm king also provided a lot of experience for the three people. ¡­¡­ "Well, get ready! The worms are coming Yi Xiaofan drinks a low voice, and then spreads out the huge ice crystal wings behind him, gently claps and flies to those Zerg. Before people arrive, the phantom scales on the surface of the body have already started to excite her. Magic scale broken, for the group of monsters, the damage is more huge. With the whirring sound of breaking the air, countless ice crystals emitting a slight blue light began to play their powerful cutting power. Violent unicorn, blade beetle, poisonous spider, bouncing beetle, these are not enough to resist the power of the blade. After all, the ice crystal blade of magic scale breaking is very strong. It''s very easy to cut the Ying crustaceans of the Zerg a little. The sound of cutting is almost endless. A large number of ordinary Zerg have been cut into several pieces by the ice crystal blade, and then their health value rapidly passes, and finally they become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value, which becomes a bridge for him to become stronger. Chapter 869 Countless small blue light spots began to float out from the dead monster bodies. Then they came together and integrated into Yi Xiaofan''s body. This is the empirical value. Yi Xiaofan is making a strong attack. Naturally, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger are not idle. Li goudan and Li Qiang have gone to absorb the spirit of the dead. Naturally, they can''t help at this time. However, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger can. On the contrary, they are willing to attack and kill those monsters. After all, these are mobile experience points! The arrows shot again, and the explosion of magic bullets rang all over the sky Yi Xiaofan had already started with a group of flying Zerg. These Zerg are very much like dragonflies in the civilized world, and some are like mosquitoes. Their size has been magnified countless times, just like a small plane, whistling around in the air. The huge wings, between the agitation, can bring up the strong wind and blow out towards the Western Zhou Dynasty. At this time, she is shuttling around with the great power of the Zerg. Then, it was like cutting the bloodthirsty worm king, walking through the body of these Zerg. Then, they quickly dismembered their bodies, turned into countless stumps, and fell to the ground. Those limbs were cut by ice crystal blade, and the incision was extremely smooth. Most of the Zerg are crustaceans, but there is only a layer of Ying crustacean outside the body. There is nothing else. This kind of crustacean, which envelops the fragile flesh of insects, protects their important organs. In front of other ordinary God fighters, this may be regarded as a strong protection, but for Yi Xiaofan, this protection has no effect at all. Not to mention anything else, the strength of the magic scale ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan is much higher than that of the Ying crustacean. When the ice crystal blade collides with the Ying shell, it can easily cut a gap. This is the power of the ice crystal blade. Can easily cut out the gap, causing huge damage to the enemy. Moreover, while cutting the notch, it can also cause indelible damage to its body. Like these flying beetles at this time. Their bodies are cut off, and the pain is extremely intolerable. Even the Zerg can''t bear the pain that is so huge that it can impact the soul. Therefore, when they encounter severe pain, they will lose the ability to fly and fall directly to the ground. It''s tragic, but it''s definitely not the worst. The worst case is that the beetles'' bodies are cut into several pieces by force. They not only lose the ability to fly, but also lose their lives. This is the most terrible, and you have no doubt that the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan does have this effect. It''s really easy to cut open these Zerg crustaceans. Then, they dismember their bodies into several parts, making them directly become their own health value. Yi Xiaofan flies rapidly in the air. Every time he flies, he can kill dozens of Zerg. Then, the impact began again. Over and over again, above the sky, the drop of the stump hardly stopped. From time to time, an object or a piece of Zerg body falls from the sky. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger also take Xiao Kunpeng to the other side. Fighting here really takes too much energy. If you are careless, you will be hit by these falling objects. Therefore, they had better leave this position to prevent falling objects from falling to the ground. Anyway, now, on this huge flat land, you can see the Zerg everywhere. It can be said that it''s the same to start killing there. ¡­¡­ If you look at Li goudan and Li Qiang not far away, they seem to have finished their task at this time. That huge and incomparable bloodthirsty worm king, at this time this huge reminder, has shrunk several times. It''s not that the body size is reduced in proportion, but that the power of life within the whole bloodthirsty worm King''s body has been absorbed. It can be said that today''s king of bloodthirsty worms is undoubtedly a mass of rotten meat. A ball of useless rotten meat. It''s like a rag pocket. It''s discarded in the wilderness.After the baptism of so much spirit of death, Li Qiang''s strength has changed obviously. At this time, the wounds corroded by the venom of the bloodthirsty worm king have been completely recovered. No scar was left. Here we talk about the changes brought about by the earth''s digitization. Even if you are injured, as long as you can find enough and match the energy to repair. Then the skin and body after repair will be the same as before. Even more perfect in a sense. It''s smoother, like the skin of a newborn baby. Li goudan said hello, and then he gave up the bloodthirsty worm king. All around the body, they began to release a large number of black fog. Then, the black fog, as if it were a strong cloud to the extreme, approached the Zerg then, strong suction came from the black cloud. In an instant, there were several Zerg, which were sucked clean. Against the ordinary Zerg, the power of the black fog is naturally a little higher. For the stealing of the power of life, it is also extremely easy. Chapter 870 Li goudan moves skillfully and stops less than 20 meters away from these Zerg. Then, it releases the black fog, absorbs the power of life, and transforms it into the power of the dead. Into your own body. This process is the same as if God fighters are reaping experience. The power of the dead is a special experience value of hell race. For them, it is an indispensable material condition to become more powerful. After Li Qiang''s strength has become stronger, he has gained a lot of confidence. The spirit of death released also became much stronger than before. Floating in the sky, then shrouded in those ordinary Zerg body. Learning from Li goudan, they steal the power of life in their bodies. In the process of stealing, the target will become furious. The nutrient molecules in the body and the power of life are dissipating. It''s estimated that anyone will have to detonate it directly! Dozens of Zerg were absorbed the power of life, and then turned into a pile of corpses. The corpse became extremely smelly. The shell with a silky luster turned out to be like a cement board under the suction. The luster had disappeared, leaving only a worthless shell. Li goudan and Li Qiang have already negotiated that they will fight together. In this way, it will be safer. Moreover, if the two necromancers work together, the combat power that can break out is absolutely beyond imagination. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan is still fighting in midair, and there is another one with him. That is the holy angel with six white wings. Just Tang Jingya summoned, at this time was also sent to assist Yi Xiaofan to fight. Although Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need it, it''s also Tang Jingya''s intention. It''s really hard for Yi Xiaofan to refuse. Therefore, in this moment, I became a comrade in arms with this holy angel. All attack skills of the holy angel have a small amount of holy flame attack, which can cause double damage to creatures of the dark system. But for these ordinary Zerg, or any other intelligent race, there is no special damage bonus. But even so, the saint Angel summoned by SSS hidden class is not a weak one. It''s easy to kill the Zerg in the sword. At that time, the Zerg corpse falling from the air is the rhythm of the saint angel. Every time you kill a Zerg, you have some experience. The light spots float out of the Zerg''s body. Later, Tang Ya converges into her body and becomes more powerful. As time flies, the number of Zerg has not been reduced by a few people. On the contrary, because of their strong power, more Zerg ran out of the huge black insect nest. They all came to support. Of course, the support is not only ordinary Zerg, but also a boss level Zerg general. The huge body, like a small hill, came out of the huge black insect nest. The huge body, coupled with the heavy weight, on the ground, when walking slowly, even the ground, is shaking. Although Yi Xiaofan is in the air, he can''t feel the vibration of the ground. However, from his perception and vision, we can still see that the vibration of the ground is very severe. Li goudan is OK. He can barely stand. But this Li Qiang, is not, his strength is relatively weak, for a moment, unexpectedly is a fart Gu sat down on the ground. As soon as he sat down, he immediately became the primary target of this large group of Zerg. All kinds of attack skills whistling over him. Li goudan''s distance is relatively close. He frowns at the moment, and then gives up the Zerg monster in front of him. Body movement. It has appeared in front of Li Qiang. Then, a shield painted black all over the body appeared from the front of the Li goudan. The shield, painted black all over, seemed to be heavy, and stood in front of Ligou''s egg. Subsequently, a large number of various attacks bombarded the shield. A ripple began to flash, the attacks are all blocked down. And Li Qiang, also taking advantage of this gap moment, climbed up from the ground, and then continued to control the black fog he created to attack. The black shield dissipated after a period of time. Two people return to the normal attack rhythm once again, quickly stabilized the defense line again.However, the sense of vibration above the ground has never stopped. Li Qiang looked up and saw a green creature. This creature is extremely huge, its body length has reached 80-90 meters, and its body shape is slightly raised. In the front of his body, Shen had two long sickle like legs. On that limb, there is a faint cold light, which seems to have a great visual impact. The attack power is certainly not weak. Behind this huge green creature is a pair of huge wings. Neatly folded in the back. It looks like a layer of armor protecting its body. If you look closely, isn''t this a mantis! Yes, a huge one to break through the sky from the mantis. Maybe Li goudan and Li Qiang can''t see clearly from the ground, but Yi Xiaofan, who has been flying in the sky, can see clearly. This NIMA''s is a mantis! Looking at the body shape and the huge sickle limbs with great visual impact, Yi Xiaofan knew that it was definitely not a good subject to be provoked. "Creak, creak!" The huge Mantis chirped, and the sound turned into a sound wave and spread out all around. Chapter 871 And the Zerg that hear this sound wave, obviously become more excited. The speed of attack and the strength of attack are visible, which has increased a little. Obviously, this giant mantis boss. There must be some skills like encouragement and increase. Only in this way can we use the special roar to motivate other ordinary monsters. It is certain that the strength of the motivated monster will increase by a small margin. Of course. This kind of attribute or strength growth is not permanent, and the duration is usually not very long. In the face of this kind of boss with inspiring skills, it is extremely difficult to solve. Especially when the boss is surrounded by a large circle of ordinary Zerg, this situation becomes more and more obvious. As long as the encouragement skill is sent out, even if the Zerg are not like this boss, they will still be inspired. And at the same time, they will unconditionally obey any orders issued by the boss. The duration of obeying orders is the same as the growth time of the strength attribute. That is to say, when the boss sends out the signal of encouragement, if the Zerg get the encouragement, they will also obey any command of the boss unconditionally. After the end of the encouragement time, that is, the time of attribute and strength growth, this state of unconditional obedience will disappear. This is the strength of inspiration skills. It can be said that in the doomsday era, how many bosses are popular relying on this skill! After all, the boss will be inspired at any time, and then they will be encouraged unconditionally at any time. Covering for retreat, or even directly acting as cannon fodder, is a common occurrence for those boss who will inspire their skills. How many bosses who were about to die just rely on this move to retreat and then return to the peak Feng stage. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flies high above the sky, looking at the huge green mantis, his heart is rapidly rolling. He seems to have seen such a boss there, but for a moment, he can''t remember. "Forget it, I don''t want to." Yi Xiaofan glanced at Zui and stopped thinking about it. Then. A flash of body shape, has appeared in the small Kunpeng''s back. The two women felt as if someone was approaching behind them, and they all looked back in a hurry. I couldn''t help looking happy. "Xiao Fan!" Tang Jingya exclaimed in surprise. She has gained a lot in such a long fight. Not to mention much else, the empirical value alone will almost become an astronomical number. In the past, their main way to gain experience was not to find a few bosses and kill them as easily as Yi Xiaofan. If they want to get experience, the chance and probability is very small. Even if they can get experience, the number of experience won''t be too much. After all, under the account of Yi Xiaofan, they would not run to the outside of the main city so easily. It''s dangerous outside, and their strength is strong, but they are afraid of just in case. In case of meeting a powerful boss in the wilderness, it''s not good. It is also for this reason that the two women have few opportunities to go out for training. Of course, in the main city of S City, I believe most of the God fighters are like this, they will not leave the main city so easily. At least, it will not be so easy for a person to leave the main city. In this way, except that he is as independent as Yi Xiaofan, and his strength has reached a certain degree. Otherwise, they would not leave so easily. Therefore, it is this kind of thinking that has lowered the growth rate of their strength. Fortunately, stay in the main city, often will experience some monster siege. Although there are big and small, it is also a good opportunity to gain a lot of experience. So, at this time, the two women in the face of this limit brush experience value opportunity, will become so excited. This is the strength of the high speed to become strong ah! ¡­¡­ Hearing Tang Jingya''s exclamation, Yi Xiaofan smiles. He knows what the two girls are thinking. Just didn''t say it. "Well, you continue to deal with these ordinary Zerg here. I''ll take care of the boss. Judging from the appearance of the goods, they must be able to fly." Yi Xiaofan asked a, but did not wait for two women to examine this sentence, is to hear. In the area 100 meters away from the rear, there was a gust of strong wind similar to the strong wind blowing through the trees. Yi Xiaofan quickly looked back, and then he saw a huge green figure approaching this side.The white wings behind him are rapidly agitating, with the body, toward this side into a shell, rapid she. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes opened slightly, but he cried in his heart. "Protect yourself." Yi Xiaofan left a word, and then gave Xiao Kunpeng an order, that is to leave here clean, at least to leave the attack range. Little Kunpeng also knows that the situation is not good at this time. With two girls, they are flying towards the distance. Yi Xiaofan, on the other hand, re unfolds his ice crystal wings and turns into a god of war on the ice peak, facing the green figure and bumping into the past. On top of his body, there is an ice blue protective cover. It''s starting to coalesce. This is ice armor. It''s coming out. It can help to resist the huge impact. In addition to this ice armor, the magic scale Ice Armor on the surface of Yi Xiaofan''s body also began to emit light. A layer of hazy light, wrapped in Yi Xiaofan''s body, towards the huge green Mantis impact in the past. "Creak, creak!" Chapter 872 The huge mantis, waste in the air, its flight and simple, can only carry out simple flight. Like other creatures, they can fly around the bend and can''t even fly around. This is a mantis. Even an evolved mantis, or even a boss mantis, can''t have a high-end flight experience. Just like at this time, the mantis is like a shell in general, towards the side of she. The air, are so strong power, compressed together. Then there was a loud bang. Yi Xiaofan continues to keep moving forward. He can''t let the mantis fly like this any more. Otherwise, it''s too threatening for the two girls and little Kunpeng. After all, the mantis is very fast. Green Mantis see Yi Xiaofan rushed forward without scruple, the huge compound eyes, flashed a trace of disdain. It seems that he doesn''t think that Yi Xiaofan''s impact on himself will lead to any good results. However, compared with the disdain of the huge green mantis, Yi Xiaofan shows a sneer. He doesn''t believe he can''t hit the mantis. What''s more, he never said that what he wanted to do was to imagine himself as a bullet. A bullet that can instantly penetrate this giant mantis. It''s like a bullet shot from a sniper''s step. It''s small, but it''s very penetrating. It can pass through the mantis''s body in an instant, and then cause a certain amount of damage to the latter''s body. This is the bullet''s attack effect, which is what Yi Xiaofan wants to do at this time. Imagine your body as a bullet, a bullet that can pass through the huge green Mantis at will. This is definitely not what a god warrior should think, OK? Mantis can also be regarded as crustacean, although the crustacean on its body is no better than Unicorn or longicorn. However, it can be regarded as a crustacean after all, and the most remarkable feature of each crustacean is that it is a crustacean. In vitro, they will grow a layer of Ying chitin. The carapace is like the armor of the God warrior, which can protect their bodies. In the same way, they can also be used as weapons for their attacks. This is absolutely certain. And Yi Xiaofan''s idea at this time is to use his body to break through the shell. It''s already an impossible thing, OK? Although the body of the Shenzhan has been strengthened systematically, coupled with some attribute changes, it can be said that it has indeed become very powerful. At least, the density and toughness between flesh and blood become very powerful. However, with such a body, if you want to pierce the Ying shell of the mantis. It''s absolutely impossible, even if the current speed is so fast. It is also impossible. In the eyes of most God fighters, the only result is this. The divine fighter will be hit by Ying Sheng and become a mass of meat sauce, and lose his life. Even the corpse will not be left. The only thing that can be left is probably the tough armor on the body of the God warrior. Therefore, this way of fighting is absolutely undesirable. However, now Yi Xiaofan is using this way of fighting, and it''s really too embarrassing. If this is not careful, it is estimated that the body will be destroyed and the life will be lost! ¡­¡­ "Boss, look..." Li Qiang was already stunned at this time, and even forgot to attack. Just pointing to the sky above, that a small figure quickly rowed, toward the huge creature like a huge airship, hit it. How could Li goudan not notice this! On the contrary, he was also shocked by Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style. In its opinion, this way of fighting is almost the same as seeking death. It doesn''t believe that the physical strength of this human boy can withstand such a strong impact. Even if it can withstand, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot! Although this huge mantis is difficult to deal with, it is not necessary to kill it in this way! This is the question Li goudan thought about. He didn''t understand why Yi Xiaofan wanted to do this, to touch the mantis Ying. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be him who will be injured in the end! Li goudan and Li Qiang are definitely not the only people who have found this situation. At this time, even the two women who had been evacuated from the combat area discovered the existence of this problem.They don''t know why Yi Xiaofan did it. This is too dangerous! "What to do, Xiao Fan..." Tang Jingya has enlarged zuiba. She has seen that the two figures, one big and the other small, have entered the final stage, and even the huge shock waves in front of them have begun to collide. The roar of the air was almost endless. ¡­¡­ "Come on!" 11 sneer, then do a little action, in front of him, quickly appeared some small ice crystal blade. Looking closely, each blade of ice crystal seems to be a scale, which is the scale on Yi Xiaofan''s magic scale Ice Armor. These scales are extremely various, gathered in front of Yi Xiaofan, in the sunlight, emitting a light reflection. Tens of thousands of tiny ice crystal blades converge in front of Yi Xiaofan, and then begin to rotate at high speed. The ice crystal blades that rotate are just like the blades of meat grinder. The whirring wind they bring contains great power. Originally, Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to let his body directly hit the huge Mantis''s body! Chapter 873 His plan is very simple, that is to use the powerful cutting force of the magic scale ice crystal blade to cut a hole on the body of the giant mantis before his body hits it. Then, the outer shell of the giant mantis lost its function. Yi Xiaofan only needs to follow the steps of the hole, and then he can pass through the mantis. This kind of attack requires not only strong psychological endurance, but also great courage. Of course, the ice crystal blade released by magic scale breaking is also an indispensable condition. ¡­¡­ "Click! Click Finally, the ice crystal blade that flies in the front has started to work. The power of rapid rotation is very powerful. At the time of this contact, there were bursts of cracking sound of the carapace. The huge green Mantis suddenly felt the pain coming from its abdomen. His abdomen, since it is something for Ying Sheng''s car to wear. Then, the pain began to escalate, and the organs in the abdomen began to be cut by something. That kind of sharp pain feeling, very uncomfortable. And Yi Xiaofan is wrapped under the ice armor, following behind the ice crystal blade, pounding towards this side. In front of him, countless pieces of meat almost to be cut into pieces, compressed towards his body. It''s like a pool of mud. It''s disgusting. With the ice crystal blade, he did not encounter any obstacles along the way. It''s actually going through the mantis''s stomach. By the way, I turned several circles in it, trying to cut the mantis''s internal organs into pieces in 360 degrees. And the consequence of doing so is that the huge Mantis starts to appear on the top of its head, and starts to produce huge numbers of damage. Mantis boss''s health is also falling madly downward. A small piece, a small piece of that fall. Mantis Si Ming, in the air, it seems that there is no desire to fly. The intense pain in his body almost made him faint. On the wings, a sense of powerlessness came. Then began to lose the ability to fly, body shape, unexpectedly is from the sky, slanting began to fall down. It was like a plane crash, toward the ground, oblique impact down. That speed, though not very fast, is extremely powerful. If it hits, it is estimated that the huge Mantis will lose half a tube of blood. Yi Xiaofan feels the process of falling, smiles coldly, and then begins to turn this direction, toward an impact in the past. The ice crystal blade, open in front of him. Just like before, the organs that block the way and the Ying crustaceans are directly driven out of a huge gap. It can be used by Yi Xiaofan. After a long distance, the cracking sound of the carapace sounded again. It must have been the way out. If so, after the shell broke, a long lost light came in from the gap. Yi Xiaofan looks happy. Then there was a flash of ice passing through the gap. Just outside, he waved away the ice armor on the surface of his body. On the ice armor, there are everything, dark green blood, and minced meat. Yes, it''s disgusting. After dispelling the ice armor, Yi Xiaofan looks around. I can''t help but feel a shock at this. The huge mantis had hit the ground at this time. The huge impact force directly made a big hole in the ground. It''s like a crater. And the huge Mantis boss, in this moment, was also unable to move. The body, trembling slightly, with sharp limbs like a sickle, had already been broken by Ying Shengsheng and abandoned on the side of the road. And the wing, also destroyed one, can only pull to hang in the back, looks like, this way, quite tragic. ¡­¡­ In the distance. The two women are rushing to this side. When they see Yi Xiaofan''s figure coming out of the huge monster''s body, the huge stone in their hearts finally falls to the ground. In the face of this amazing scene, the two women were speechless. There is no adjective to express the feeling in the heart and the tragic degree of the scene. Li goudan and Li Qiang also have this expression.It seems that Li Zui''s view of dog eggs has been completely overturned. Li Qiang and her two daughters, though equally shocked, recovered quickly. After all. For Yi Xiaofan can create all kinds of miracles anytime and anywhere, they have long been used to it. It seems that there is nothing strange about creating it again. "This Is this really done? " With a cry of surprise, Li goudan rushed to the huge Mantis that had hit the ground and could not move. So is Li Qiang, OK! The main reason is that he doesn''t dare to stay in this area full of Zerg. The two women''s speed is obviously faster. They are carried by little Kunpeng and soon arrive at Yi Xiaofan''s side. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Tang Jingya asks eagerly, but she clearly sees that Yi Xiaofan passes through the mantis''s stomach. It''s like a bullet. She hits it. In that case, such operation is very dangerous. Therefore, Tang Jingya couldn''t help asking. After all, she is a pastor, and she has a kind of obsessive-compulsive idea about saving lives and healing the wounded. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yi Xiaofan smiles and waves his hand. He is really OK. Chapter 874 It''s not his body that cuts with an ice crystal blade. It directly touches the Ying crustacean of this giant mantis. The body is protected by Ice Armor. Nature will not be hurt. At this time Yi Xiaofan, let alone what hurt, all over. It''s not even filthy. This is thanks to the protection of ice armor, which can protect the whole body, not only will not be hurt, but also can ensure that the body does not touch the outside material. Of course, the ice armor is not invincible and can''t be broken. It also has a tolerance limit, can withstand a lot of damage, if the damage exceeds the limit, it will directly produce the result of rupture. Therefore, ice armor is by no means invincible. It just gives your body a perfect protection. ¡­¡­ After the two girls arrived. Li goudan, also Li Qiang, arrived at the giant mantis. Looking at the latter''s miserable appearance, his heart was convulsed. Li goudan, in particular, is a little lucky that he chose to surrender to Yi Xiaofan. Otherwise, Yi Xiaofan''s means and Li goudan''s mistakes are enough for Yi Xiaofan to kill him thousands of times. What''s more, Li goudan can confirm that if he didn''t surrender, the way of torture would be many times more tragic than the mantis in front of him. Sometimes, intelligent creatures are like this. They are very emotional and think about what they have done in the past. Even sometimes, I will be glad to make some decisions. These are what ordinary creatures can''t have. "This is too..." Li goudan looked at the huge Mantis abdominal wound, canthus straight pumping, from its point of view, the huge gap, is really very ferocious terror. A gap, suddenly appeared in the belly above, it is so terrible. It was so ferocious and terrifying, even from the wound, there were still pieces of meat and dark green blood flowing out from here. In these pieces of meat, wrapped with some pieces of Ying''s crustacean, it seems that it is also extremely bloodthirsty. Li Qiang couldn''t help rolling his tail. Fortunately, after he became a necromancer, he had a certain degree of patience for this bloody scene. The bloody scene just made him feel uncomfortable, but the rest of the reaction was not. "Creak, creak!" Just as Li goudan and Li Qiang are preparing to further observe what the huge Mantis damage looks like, behind them, there comes a sound of insects. It''s not the sound of insects in the civilized world. It''s a slight melody. This is the evolution of the Zerg, the sound of that song, almost stinging eardrum will be painful. "Oops, there are Zerg coming up behind." Li Qiang looked back and turned pale. He saw something. He saw an endless army of Zerg approaching. On the surface of the body, you can even see a red light film, which is abnormal. Li goudan''s heart thumped for a while, and he turned his head to look at it. We can see that there is a sea of Zerg everywhere, less than 100 meters away from them. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a sea of Zerg, because there are many Zerg in one place. Then, he turned into an ocean, and on the flat land, he drifted with the current and drew close to this side. The sound of that song is floating out in the sea of Zerg. "Get out of here and find a place to hide." Li goudan had a drink. He was not interested in the huge mantis in front of him. He called Li Qiang and ran to one side. There is an open space. Although there is no highland, there is a huge raised rock. It can be ten meters above the ground. At this time, on this flat land, there is only there. Maybe it''s a kind of highland! After listening to Li goudan''s greeting, Li Qiang is no longer idle. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by these Zerg, and then there are no bones left. He doesn''t want to be like this. He has to make a great career in his career as a necromancer! If you die like this, it''s too hard. Thinking of this, the two black figures were running towards the high raised rock. Behind them, there are a lot of Zerg, some of them run faster and even bite their buttocks. Li Qiang is shouting. Release a lot of black fog to resist. However, the effect of resisting is embarrassing. ¡­¡­On the sky, Tang Jingya looks pale and points to the endless sea of Zerg and says to Yi Xiaofan. "Xiaofan, look What shall we do? " This is the girl''s first panic since she got to this insect nest. After all, there are so many Zerg, it seems to be very powerful. In particular, they are now not in the main city, but in a wilderness without shelter. Here, there is no building or shelter for them to escape. It''s very dangerous to have no highlands. Moreover, there are only five of them now. Even if you add Hellfire giant''s fighting capacity and Saint angel''s fighting unit, there are only seven of them. It is almost impossible for seven people to face the incalculable number of Zerg. Even if these seven people are powerful, they can be defeated by one thousand, but the number of Zerg is too much. It''s so much that it almost hits their confidence. It''s just overwhelming, okay? "Don''t panic. There''s a way." Yi Xiaofan didn''t show any panic, as if the endless sea of Zerg was a piece of cake for him. There is no psychological pressure, and will not show any panic look. Where on earth did he come from! Chapter 875 The two women don''t know about this. The only thing they know is that there are too many Zerg here. Not only on the ground, but also on the sky. There are black, dancing Zerg shadows everywhere, big enough to be the size of a small fighter. Even the smallest one is the size of a washbasin, flying very fast, and the means of attack are extremely cruel. Yi Xiaofan calmly took a breath, and then looked at the Zerg. The heart immediately understood. They''ve got the nest''s attention. After all, it''s only 2000 meters away from their nest. Within the distance of two kilometers, we have entered the territory of Zerg. In this case, the number of Zerg is large. For the sense of territory, it is a bit more powerful than some domineering mutant animals. Therefore, after the existence of Yi Xiaofan and others, in order to ensure the safety of the nest, it is necessary to send a large number of Zerg to besiege. After all, the insect nest is their home, their base, and a sacred place not to be invaded by the enemy. Just like a monster attacking a city, the God fighters will guard the main city unconditionally. However, the current relationship needs to be changed. Yi Xiaofan and others are the enemies who attack the main city of the insect nest, and the Zerg are responsible for guarding. They need to protect their homes and their main cities. ¡­¡­ "Boss, what should we do? There are too many Zerg. " Li Qiang has begun to show an urgent look. Looking at the Zerg army that is getting closer to him and others, he has begun to panic. Although Li goudan is strong and firm, his face has changed a little after seeing so many Zerg gathering behind him. It doesn''t know whether it can leave here. "Don''t panic. Let''s go up first." Li goudan calmed down and then looked at the huge protruding stone which was less than 30 meters away from him. Then, at the foot of the steps began to slide fast, toward the stone gallop away. Li Qiang had no choice but to do so. Behind him, he could watch the Zerg from a close distance. If you don''t run again, I''m afraid it will be late. Then, the two necromancers climbed up from the stone. Look around them. They''re covered by Zerg. Almost can''t see any ground, look around, everywhere is the shadow of Zerg. Li Qiang''s face is completely white. He didn''t know how to face the next thing. ¡­¡­ On the sky, there are also Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who are not facing the Zerg on the ground. It''s the Zerg in the sky. The Zerg in the sky, no doubt, are more difficult to deal with. One of the most important points is that the Zerg above the sky have the ability to fly, and the speed is fast. They can fly freely in the unimpeded sky. Almost all of them are quick killers. Once close, it is very dangerous. Looking at those limbs and feet emitting cold light, the two women''s faces turned pale. They knew that the sharp limbs and feet might not be able to cut their bodies in half, but they absolutely had the ability to pull out a gap in their bodies. Don''t underestimate the power of these limbs. They are magic weapons that can even crack the wall! "Xiaofan, do you have any idea?" Compared with Tang Jingya''s extreme worry, Yang Ying''er seems to be more calm. she knows that now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t leave here immediately, so she can definitely think of ways to deal with it. At least, I won''t let myself and others die here. Sure enough, after Yang Ying''er asked this, Yi Xiaofan just gave a cold smile. "Get out of here first! Give me the mantis. " Yi Xiaofan''s words surprised the two girls. It''s up to you What''s the situation? Do you want to take the life of the mantis in the endless sea of Zerg. It''s almost impossible. OK! Even if it can be done, it is extremely dangerous. Maybe you will die in the sea of Zerg. "Xiaofan, let''s leave here together! It''s too dangerous for you to do so later. " Tang Jingya can''t help saying that she doesn''t want Yi Xiaofan to take the risk. Even in my heart, for this man, with a blind self-confidence, I still can''t agree with this decision.After all, she does not allow Yi Xiaofan to make fun of his own life. "Don''t worry! believe me. After that, little Kunpeng will take you and dog eggs out. Just wait for me in a city nearby. I''ve solved the mantis and I''ll come to you. " Yi Xiaofan said, tone, revealed a trace of self-confidence. It is this self-confidence that makes the two women feel better. In fact, in their hearts, they absolutely believe that Yi Xiaofan has the strength, but it is too risky to do so. They don''t want Yi Xiaofan to take the risk. "Well! Then you should be careful. If you really can''t do it, you should get out of here as soon as possible! " Tang Jingya said, the light in his eyes was inexplicable. Yang Ying''er also nodded. She didn''t want to say anything more. She just wanted to let the man finish the task safely. Kill this boss level Mantis monster. "Well, get out of here! It shouldn''t be too late. " Yi Xiaofan waves and interrupts Tang Jingya''s words. Then, in my mind, I gave the little Kunpeng an order. Little Kunpeng crowed, and his fierce eyes revealed a domineering momentum. This is the domineering power of little Kunpeng, the king of birds. However, it still needs to complete the task that Yi Xiaofan delivered to it. Chapter 876 That is, with two women and Li goudan, Li Qiang, leave here quickly. As for the way to leave! It''s natural to fly with two people in your claws. Yi Xiaofan''s body moves and several ice flashes are used. His body moves several times in midair, and then arrives at Li goudan''s body. "Dog eggs. You leave first! Give me the boss. " Yi Xiaofan said directly, the tone is affirmative, firm. I can''t see any self-confidence, as if the boss had died in his hands. Li goudan slightly a so, looking at Yi Xiaofan does not seem to be joking tone, face changed a change. "Boss, is this really OK?" Li goudan does not believe evil asked a, it still can''t believe, why this Yi Xiaofan can be so confident, really can survive in this insect sea? This is a problem. "Don''t worry, I believe the boss." Yi Xiaofan confidently replied that his tone was very confident. In fact, that''s exactly what happened. In this sea of insects, he really has the strength to survive, and it''s not impossible to kill the mantis boss. After all, it''s really easy to accomplish this after the strength reaches a certain level. Looking at the Zerg that has completely surrounded the tall stone, Li goudan''s goose bumps all over his body. This is too dense, although it is not dense phobia, but at this time, but also from the bottom of my heart feel the slightest chill, from the sole of the foot toward the forehead. To tell you the truth, it is also eager to leave this place, go far away, never look directly at these restructuring. It''s just a little bit too much with the horror. ¡­¡­ "Well, well! Boss, be careful. We''ll wait for you outside. The Hellfire giant will stay and help you together Li goudan didn''t have too much hesitation. As a high nobleman in hell, he couldn''t be hesitant even in crisis. Just like now, since Yi Xiaofan says he wants to stay and deal with the boss, then stay! Li goudan believes in his boss only by virtue of his flying ability and instant movement ability. In this sea of insects, it can be said that there is invincible. Nothing can hurt him. Even the boss of the company can''t do it. Boss can''t, so these low-level ordinary Zerg can''t even more? This is not only the convenience brought by strength, but also the most significant change brought by strength. "Well! Get out of here Yi Xiaofan nodded. Then in my mind, I gave the order to Xiao Kunpeng. The little Kunpeng hovering above the sky got the order and made a dive, which was to fly down from the sky. Then, Shen took out two sharp claws, one for each, and directly caught Li goudan and Li Qiang. Then, flapping the huge sky covering wings, driving the strong wind, it was flying high above. Li goudan and Li Qiang, in this way, were forcibly taken away from the ground, looking at the distance from the ground, Li Qiang face white. This is his first time to try to fly! After all, in civilization, the only thing he ever touched that could leave the ground was airplanes. However, the plane also has a cabin in which you can''t see the scenery outside. But now, it can be clearly seen that outside, the strong wind blowing from his ears, blowing his hair disorderly. Looking at their own body, higher and higher from the ground. Looking at the Zerg on the ground, they are much smaller. Li goudan did not expect that Yi Xiaofan''s departure was like this! If you know that, it would rather use some of its own skills to leave the space directly. However, now that they have been flying high, they naturally have no ability in this aspect. Tell mobile, space node is almost unable to capture, so, in order to move in this high speed, open space node. Then the use of space transmission, it is very difficult, and sometimes, simply can not succeed. Of course, Yi Xiaofan''s ice flash skill is different. This skill is originally used to flash in space. Therefore, for moving or not moving, there is no obstacle at all. In the high-speed movement, space transmission is not a very difficult thing for Yi Xiaofan. On the contrary, this kind of thing, this kind of operation, for him, is a routine, is often something.After all, in the process of fighting, we should keep moving at a high speed from time to time. Only in this way can we perfectly avoid the attack from the enemy. And, in the process of high movement, give the enemy due damage. This kind of operation. It''s very difficult, and we need people with this skill to achieve this kind of attack. Although liguodan also has a way to jump directly from the space, it can''t directly open the space node to jump. Only standing still, and then building a space portal in the same place, and the construction process is not instantaneous. It must take a short period of time before the space portal can be completely reinforced. Reinforcement can directly make people pass through the space portal, which is a very energy consuming technique. Moreover, there is no right to stay in the space when passing through the space portal. It''s only Yi Xiaofan''s skill ice flash that has this kind of detention ability. After all, the transmission mechanism of ice flash is different from that in the space portal. Chapter 877 It''s a direct portal between the two. Then, the transmission is carried out from this channel. Instead of going into the void and then making the shuttle. Therefore, the transmission channel is used for transmission. It''s impossible to stay in the space at all. Unless there is something wrong with the space channel, it suddenly burst out during the transmission, and then people fell into the space crack. Then, we encounter the erosion of space storm, which can be regarded as another kind of space detention! However, Yi Xiaofan does not rely on the space channel for transmission, but directly controls the two space nodes, so that the connection between the two space nodes can be established. In this way, space transmission can also be carried out. Moreover, when the body enters the space, it can also use special skills to stay in the space for a period of time. This is the reason why Yi Xiaofan can stay in the space, and even hide in the space. This kind of skill is definitely not something that ordinary people can master. ¡­¡­ Although Li goudan was helpless at this time, he had to bear it like this. It''s really hard to be caught by the claws. It''s hard. However, the safety of their own lives, no matter how hard, also have to endure. Li Qiang is even more so. The little Kunpeng''s claws are so big that he can almost completely grasp their bodies. Then, a leap was made. However, there is no doubt that this little Kunpeng''s strength is really unspeakable. The strong one almost broke Li Qiang''s ribs. "I''ll go. It hurts!" Li Qiang couldn''t help complaining, but he happened to be heard by little Kunpeng. The latter gave a cry of discontent, then loosened his claws, Li Qiang trembled and nearly fell from the height. Fortunately, the strength of the goods is also very good, a turn over, it is successful to seize the ankle of little Kunpeng. Although a little thick, but also enough to easily grasp. That''s it. Li Qiang holds the paw. Move forward. Although this posture is not elegant, it is more comfortable than before. At least, without the feeling of bondage, I feel comfortable, blowing the cool wind, flying towards the front. Little Kunpeng didn''t feel dissatisfied with Li Qiang''s posture. Instead, he accelerated a little and rushed forward. The whirring wind rings in my ears. Blowing on the body, very cool! ¡­¡­ At the moment, Yi Xiaofan looked back and saw that the four had already left, and the big stone in his heart was also put down a lot. In fact, the most important thing to fight in this insect sea is to protect the safety of the two girls. After all, the sea of insects is full of Zerg, and there are so many. For a while, even Yi Xiaofan can''t worry about the safety of the two girls. So, he simply let little Kunpeng leave with two girls, so that he could fight better. After all. But he didn''t want to distract himself from taking care of the two girls when he was fighting with all his strength. It''s not good for myself and for the two girls. "Well, next, it''s time to fight alone again." Yi Xiaofan muttered, and Zui Jiao sneered. In this insect sea, from time to time there is a roar, very rough. Yi Xiaofan looked down and saw that in the insect sea, there was a green flame giant, which was the Hellfire giant summoned by Li goudan. The body is very big, standing in the same place, waving his arms, to those Zerg hit out. And the Hellfire on its body is burning more and more bright. The extreme temperature began to radiate and spread out all around. Close to this Hellfire giant Zerg, are involuntarily all over the green flame. Even some parts of the body are burning, turning into coke and turning black. This looks very ugly! "Roar!" However, although Hellfire giant is powerful, it is not sensitive enough after all. In this sea of Zerg, it is not easy to move. And it also needs to withstand a steady stream of attacks. For example, it''s highly toxic. This kind of damage can''t be easily resisted by Hellfire giants. After all, poison can directly deduct a large amount of current health. Although the Hellfire giant is also a boss level summoner, but in the face of so many Zerg attack together, it is not easy to reach down. At least, at this time in Yi Xiaofan''s view, this cute big guy''s life value is suddenly falling down.In addition to poison, which can directly deduct health value, another way is physical attack, which can also cause a lot of damage to Hellfire giant. Although it was said previously that all the Zerg near Hellfire giant will die this is not nonsense, but it should be said exactly. The Zerg, who are close to the Hellfire giant, will be directly burned into coke after a period of time when they come to the fire emitted from the Hellfire giant''s body. And from the process of burning the body into coke, Zerg can still do a lot of damage to Hellfire giant. So many Zerg attacks have made Hellfire giant very hard. Under these attacks, its health value has dropped to less than 50% and has already dropped below half. If it continues like this, I''m afraid this big fool won''t last long. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan is no longer idle. Body shape in a flash, already flew to this Hellfire''s sky position from this mid air. Then, the black ice staff in his hand began to emit a millisecond of light, and ice crystals came out from the top of the staff. Then, to those Zerg exciting she in the past. Chapter 878 The crackling sound of the dark ice resounded all the time. Those Zerg, after encountering the cold attack of dark ice, can be said to really feel the experience of ice and fire. One side is the extreme warm feeling from Hellfire, and the other side is the cold air of extreme ice just released by Yi Xiaofan. The combination of the two forces can be said to be a mixture of ice and fire. Bursts of white smoke, from the intersection of the two forces, as if it were clouds, enveloped the neighborhood. It looks like a dream, full of fantasy. However, Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability is much higher than that of Hellfire. In this contact with the Zerg monster, it is the beginning to release the ice cold, facing those Zerg, directly opened the frozen road. The sound of freezing was heard. Around the Hellfire giant, a large area of Zerg was frozen into a large piece of ice. Lifelike, in this wilderness, it is so dazzling. Hellfire giant roared, looked at the sky above Yi Xiaofan, seems to be saying a little thank you. After these ice sculptures condense, to a certain extent, they give Hellfire a certain degree of protection. After all, there are more or less Zerg flavor in the ice sculptures that Zerg have become. In a short period of time, these mentally retarded Zerg will be regarded as their companions. Moreover, the dark ice released by Yi Xiaofan is very strong, which is definitely not easy to tear by the ordinary Zerg. So, it''s also a protective measure for Hellfire giant. For a moment, in this Hellfire giant''s whole body, but also did not have the Zerg''s approach. Even, in the range of some distance from it, we have never seen any Zerg interested in it. However, due to the cold invasion of the dark ice, the Hellfire giant suffered a little. After all, its monsters from the magma in the depths of hell, for the cold, it is extremely dislike. It''s just like the dark ice released by Yi Xiaofan at this time, which, to a certain extent, suppresses the Hellfire generation speed in the Hellfire giant''s body. The source of its power is Hellfire, but now, due to Yi Xiaofan''s reason, the Hellfire''s generation speed has slowed down. At this time, Hellfire giant''s body surface, but not so lush Hellfire around. Only a thin layer of Hellfire was left, surrounded by it. It seemed that there was still some prestige. Hellfire giant roared a few times, and soon adapted to the current environment. Later, it just slowly condenses the Hellfire stone ball and attacks the Zerg outside the circle of black ice. Although the progress is slow, it can also suppress the attacks and activities of Zerg to a certain extent. After all, the Hellfire ball released by Hellfire giant can cause burning damage. It''s very useful for those Zerg. So it''s not a bad thing to have such a Hellfire giant here to attract the attention of the Zerg. See Hellfire giant no danger, Yi Xiaofan this just toward the green Mantis boss close in the past. After all, that''s what he stayed for! The big Mantis boss was dying at this time. Although it was not fatal, some important organs in his stomach had been forcibly destroyed by Yi Xiaofan. This is not a simple process to recover. Even now, Dr. mantis is out of the battle, looking for a place to heal. In terms of its internal conditions, it may not be able to recover completely. Although Zerg''s vitality is tenacious, it also needs a lot of nutrition and time to completely recover the wound to perfect shape. However, these foundations are not so easy to achieve. Just like at this time, Yi Xiaofan is here, the big mantis can''t escape anyway. It can only be Yi Xiaofan''s advanced experience. ¡­¡­ "Now, you''re mine." Yi Xiaofan smiles coldly, and then the ice crystal wings behind him expand to the maximum extent. Incite toward the big Mantis boss close to the past. The whirring wind rings in my ears, and Yi Xiaofan''s speed is extremely fast. The strength of the body has become stronger since the last time it was tempered by this eye thunder ball. Under the speed blessing of this limit, since there is no pressure at all. Today''s speed has almost turned into a mirage, a blue and white mirage, flashing in the air.The big Mantis boss seems to have a premonition. At this time, he raises his huge triangular head and looks at Yi Xiaofan''s position. There seems to be a kind of despair in the deep of the huge compound eyes. Before it admitted, it really underestimated the strength of Yi Xiaofan. It never thought that Yi Xiaofan could use such a means to directly cripple it. At this time, he was knocked down on the ground and almost lost his fighting capacity. Now, seeing Yi Xiaofan coming near, the big Mantis boss''s heart wants to die. It is very clear how terrible Yi Xiaofan''s method is. The attack not long ago was so easy to defeat. Even, he caused such permanent damage to himself. Apart from other things, just relying on this point is enough to see how ruthless Yi Xiaofan''s strength and means are. At this time, seeing Yi Xiaofan flying, the huge Mantis boss also has no way. Struggling with a huge body, trying to get up from the ground, but in vain. Si Ming a, that voice turns into sound wave, toward all around spread out. Chapter 879 Around those careless Zerg is immediately like received some kind of command general, together from the free state of recovery. Then, flashing red fury light, he approached the mantis boss. This Mantis boss is actually calling for help. Yi Xiaofan is in the air at this time, after seeing this scene, it is also a big reaction of Meiyu, just a cold smile. This can''t be an obstacle for him to kill the mantis boss, OK. These ordinary Zerg get together, almost with Yi Xiaofan, can not cause any hindrance. Above the ground, a large area of black Zerg has surrounded the whole Mantis boss. Above the sky, the same is true. A dark cloud composed entirely of Zerg is approaching the mantis boss. Then, it echoes the Zerg that gather on the ground. It''s a near perfect shield. Mantis boss. It''s in this protective cover, tightly surrounded. Yi Xiaofan saw this, the canthus of the eye drew, but the speed still did not reduce half a minute. Even, in front of him, a new magic scale ice breaking crystal blade has begun to condense. The magic scale ice breaking crystal blade is condensed from the magic scale, not a permanent product. It''s condensed at this time. It is the latest batch, under the light, emitting a dazzling cold light. Then, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Then. They started to collide with the Zerg that surrounded the outermost group. The crackling sound of the shell almost never stops. The Zerg was cut to pieces by the ice crystal blade. Pieces of small pieces, towards the ground above. All kinds of blood mixture, stumps, corpses and so on, falling towards the ground. Suddenly, the sky above, it seems that there is a layer of limb of the rainstorm. Various mixtures. It''s like rain, it''s in the air, and then it falls from the air. It''s very strange. Yi Xiaofan ignored the falling of these stumps and rushed forward. Then, the smashing body agglomerated a thin layer of ice armor to protect itself. It''s not slowing down. Towards the huge Mantis boss. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Yi Xiaofan''s body passed through these stumps, and then immediately released the frozen field in the air. He can''t let the Zerg get too close to him. After all, at such a high speed, it''s extremely easy to hurt yourself if you hit it. Even today''s Mu Chen, thick skin, but if the impact. Apart from other things, there is still pain. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to be close to those Zerg who are covered with hard shells. After all. This will affect his next action. It has a certain hindering effect. The ice field is released in the air, which is extremely beautiful. A light blue ball, with Yi Xiaofan as the center, spreads out towards all sides. This feeling, this visual impact effect, the value is leverage. Inside the huge sphere, there is a picture that is not the same as outside. Inside, snowflakes are dancing and ice crystals are falling. And the temperature in the body almost fell below a constant value, unless Yi Xiaofan''s labeled creature entered it. The ordinary Zerg will be frozen into a lump of ice as soon as they enter. Even the more resistant Zerg will become weak. The speed is greatly reduced, and even the limbs are unable to run and stop. This is in the case of flight. Once the limbs and feet stop, then what happens next will be very good-looking. It''s like a scene staged in front of Yi Xiaofan. A flying Zerg suddenly lost consciousness of its wings. Then, its body is like a fighter plane that has lost control. It smashes several Zerg into pieces. And it itself, is also unable to withstand such a collision, the body directly into several pieces, falling toward the bottom. This kind of situation, at this time there are a lot of Yi Xiaofan around. After all, the flying Zerg, once unconscious, is no different from suicide. Directly is the incarnation lost control of the fighter, toward the front of the collision in the past.This kind of injury is very spectacular. However, what Yi Xiaofan cares about at this time is not this. What he cares about is the huge Mantis boss. After all, that''s his goal. At this time, the mantis boss is covered with all kinds of stumps and mixtures. It''s disgusting to get stuck. Even the mixture gave off an extremely unpleasant smell, which soared into the sky. The smell was so terrible. Yi Xiaofan continues to move, but the ice crystal blade he releases is always around him. Gradually, since it is the formation of a torrent, a torrent that can cut almost everything by force. The sharpness of the ice crystal blade, needless to say, under all these cuts, any Zerg flying in the air is hard to escape the pain of being cut into pieces. Yi Xiaofan controls the ice crystal blade and keeps a certain distance from himself. In this way, we can protect ourselves to the greatest extent. Then, he was showing his body and began to approach the mantis boss. It''s very fast. It''s not that far away. Plus the awesome speed of Yi Xiao Fan, it was within a few seconds that he was close to the mantis boss. Chapter 880 Then, Yi Xiaofan uses an ice flash skill to slow himself down directly. Then, he controls the ice crystal blades around him and attacks the mantis boss. The cutting speed of that shining blade is extremely fast. From receiving the order of Yi Xiaofan, he began to get close to him. At most, it took a few seconds. Then, the blade began to cut. A giant meat grinder. Quickly close to the huge Mantis boss. Then, the ice crystal blade began to emit cold light, and it cut the huge Mantis boss vigorously. Each ice crystal blade has cutting force. Walk past the mantis boss, then make a circle and start from the back. The cracking sound of the crustacean is almost endless. The mantis boss''s carapace simply can''t resist the powerful cutting force of the ice crystal blade. As soon as they come into contact with each other, they begin to rout. Small pieces, small pieces, begin to rout. In just a few seconds, the mantis boss was forced to cut a big hole in front of him. In that pit, all kinds of disgusting liquid flowed out. And those liquid Ti mixed with a variety of broken meat mixture, looks extremely disgusting. A strong fishy smell flowed from the wound. It''s like the undigested food. It looks extremely disgusting. The mantis boss is singing, but it has no effect at all. The sound of Si Ming spreads out all around and turns into sound waves, sweeping the hearts of those Zerg people. The crackling sound of the shell, the shrill sound of the song, and the roar of other Zerg. It has almost become the brightest symphony on the battlefield. Yi Xiaofan flies high above, looking at the huge Mantis boss below, Zui corner is always filled with a kind of sneer. "That''s a good feeling, isn''t it?" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, then quickly dodged toward a place. In his original position, there are two Zerg, crashing together. The rapid flight in the air, the impact of the force together, it can almost Yisheng a building, to force into two. Even the Zerg, whose shells are stronger than cement, can''t stand such a collision. In this moment, Shuangshuang turns into pieces and flies out to all sides. Yi Xiaofan floats in the mid air, dodging the fragments of Zerg corpses from time to time. For a moment, the figure was also in the air, flashing constantly. Almost all the debris, have been all the escape. At this time, the mantis boss has been cut off a large piece of body tissue. There was already a big hole in the front of Xiang, and then many body organs slipped out of the hole. Sticky, pulled on the mantis''s body, with the breeze, began to wobble, looks extremely disgusting. Thick liquid, from the gap out of the gush out, flow down, down to the ground, emitting a strong pungent smell. Yi Xiaofan slightly frowned, then looked to the distance. There, huge black insect nests rise above a wilderness. It seems that it is also extremely visual impact. Yi Xiaofan looked at the distance, looking at the sunset, a burst of emotion in his heart. Night is coming. Yi Xiaofan must speed up. After all, some Zerg may have to rest at night. But it''s the best time for some Zerg to hunt at night. Under the cover of the night, the Zerg hide in the dark. They are singing. Then, find the opportunity to give the enemy a fatal blow. This is the main color of doomsday Zerg territory. Whether it''s day or night, there are always some Zerg that can give you a deadly attack. So, on the night of doomsday, if you are in the wilderness, the most dangerous thing you can encounter is undoubtedly the Zerg. Night Zerg, you can not imagine the extreme danger. It can quietly approach to your side, and then launch a fatal blow, causing indelible damage to your body. One hit, or force to kill, or inject lethal venom. In any case, they are undoubtedly the most lethal killers in the doomsday era at night. Can cause fatal damage to you in a second.However, these are just for ordinary God fighters. For Yi Xiaofan, these problems do not fail to exist. After all, at night, there are few Zerg that can escape his perceptual search. Even if the Zerg can assault from the space, if you are not careful, you will still be found by Yi Xiaofan. There is no other reason, just because Yi Xiaofan''s perception is extremely powerful. The double power of the soul is enough to give him extraordinary perception. Usually, we can rely on this extremely sensitive perception to perceive something that others don''t know. Even the enemy hiding in the deep space is hard to escape his perception. After all, he also needs to enter the void when he uses the ice flash skill. And this time is the best time for investigation. The body and consciousness can enter into the void of space to carry out extreme detection. Then, it is very easy to find that the enemy hiding in it can even kill in the void. However, having monsters hidden in the void is definitely not the weak. Either they are endowed with this kind of ability by their race''s talent, or they have learned a certain skill by themselves. Chapter 881 It can control the opening of space node and enter into the void. In this way, it is an opportunity to initially achieve and hide in the void. It''s just in this way that you can open the space node in the void and finish killing after approaching. Yi Xiao Fan has such ability, naturally is extremely awesome. However, at this time, it is best not to use such skills. After all, there are Zerg everywhere, and the density is beyond your imagination. When there are many targets, it is obviously not suitable to use the killing skills hidden in this space. After all, as soon as you probe out of this space, you will easily become the target of attention and attack of all Zerg. So, now it''s dark, but Yi Xiaofan doesn''t intend to use such skills. After all, the use of this technique, but also need to meet the opportunity to be able to use it perfectly. Otherwise, it can''t be used successfully. ¡­¡­ Night diffuse, Yi Xiaofan has his perception covered this large area. In this area, any movement can''t escape his eyes. However, without exception, Yi Xiaofan did not find any Zerg that could hide in the void in the area covered by this perception. After all, that ability is too terrifying, too powerful. However, the situation is not excessive for Yi Xiaofan. After all, whether there is such a Zerg in the void or not, there is no threat to him. He has only one word, as long as the Zerg gets close to him and appears in front of him, then he can teach him to be a man every second, oh no! It''s teaching it to be a worm. This is not because Yi Xiaofan is confident in his own strength, but because he believes that he can definitely do it. Therefore, he has no scruples about it. The cracking sound of the carapace continues. The mantis boss''s health is almost zero. Because before, on the sky, Yi Xiaofan had already given the latter a great deal of damage. So, after landing, the mantis boss can''t exert any power at all. Just like now, it can only become the cutting target of Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal blade. In addition to the shrill roar, it can do no other substantive action. Even if it is a struggle, it has become a luxury. At this time, the life value of the elapse, make this goods become more dispirited. The breath of life is gradually becoming more and more weak. Every index of life attributes has dropped a lot. The giant mantis boss is dying. Although it is surrounded by ordinary Zerg that can protect it. But these Zerg have no effect at all. Because they just can''t get close to the mantis boss. Not to mention, above the sky, there is Yi Xiaofan''s super mobile turret, which can cause irresistible damage to ordinary Zerg anytime and anywhere. The black ice blaster can easily kill the Zerg and cause direct and destructive damage to the Zerg. He is an ordinary Zerg. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s attribute is powerful, and even Yi Xiaofan''s attack is unbearable. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s killing speed at this time is very terrible. Almost every attack can kill at least one Zerg. Even under certain conditions, it can cause damage to the multi headed Zerg. This is the power of the ice burst. Zerg''s death speed is very fast, and Yi Xiaofan''s speed of collecting experience value is also very fast. Almost in a short period of time, the experience value panel in the attribute panel began to jump madly. That number, almost in a crazy upward growth. ¡­¡­ Finally, in the darkness below, a white light broke out, and then a shrill scream sounded. The huge Mantis boss, health value has been cleared at last. At this time, what is left is nothing more than a incomplete corpse. Yi Xiaofan uses his perception to cover the mantis boss. In an instant, he sees the miserable appearance of the mantis boss. The huge body has almost been cut off half by the ice crystal blade. Above the ground, you can see disgusting snake shreds everywhere. It''s like a pile of mud, flowing over the wilderness. Many ordinary Zerg even run directly to the edge of these pieces of meat and devour those disgusting things.That scene, it looks extremely disgusting. Although there is the cover of the night, but Yi Xiaofan''s perception is strong, and in this dark area, it is almost the same as the day. The scene on the ground, which had already been perceived by perception, appeared in his mind. In this way, he can ignore the night and directly observe all the scenery above the ground. Although it is only a part of it, the area covered by this part is still vast. It''s almost the same as looking at the world with your eyes. "Drop! Congratulations on your success in killing the boss of the mantis. You have gained 50 million experience points and 5 million gold coins. " The prompt sound of the system also rings at this moment. Yi Xiaofan''s Zui angle is slightly raised. Mantis boss has been killed, but Yi Xiaofan said, but not enough! Killing such a mantis boss seems to be a trivial matter. After all, in the whole process of killing, most of the damage is caused by the ice crystal blade summoned by Yi Xiaofan. He himself has been floating in mid air, killing other ordinary Zerg. , this way, we can achieve double kill effect and awesome force. Chapter 882 Yi Xiaofan flies in mid air, looking at the situation above the ground, then flies, looking for a more concentrated position of the Zerg. Then, stop here, summon the black ice staff, and hit the Zerg on the ground. It''s very fast. Soon, on the ground wrapped in darkness, there were bursts of shrill cries of Zerg. That pair of blue eyes, also like candles in general, in the dark, gradually out. With the gradual disappearance of the blue light, the experience value in Yi Xiaofan''s attribute panel also began to jump madly. That speed is a few minutes faster than before. After all. Now the group is attacking, and both the speed and the killing strength have been greatly improved. Even in this short time, the number of Zerg that died in Yi Xiaofan''s hands has reached 1000. This is not a small number, especially Yi Xiaofan fighting alone. It''s even more like this over there. Zerg died, Yi Xiaofan harvest experience, everything seems so orderly, not in a hurry. At this time, however, there was an unusual fluctuation in the huge black nest. This fluctuation is very obscure, and the scope of communication is limited to the nest. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan, who killed ordinary Zerg outside, didn''t find any abnormal situation, even the subtle fluctuation, he didn''t notice at all. After that wave came out. The black giant insect nest became lively. From each area, there are one or several huge Zerg, from those insect nests, separated from the area out. However, they are not ontological. But the overall size has shrunk by many times. It looks just like the ordinary Zerg. The only difference is that the color of the shrunken Zerg boss''s body is much more conspicuous than that of other Zerg, and its breath is also much stronger and more stable. It seems that there is a kind of elder brother, elder brother style. These Zerg boss, come out from each area, follow the passage in the huge black insect nest, and go underground. Yeah, it''s under the ground. Yi Xiaofan did not guess wrong, in this huge insect nest under the ground, there is really such a huge space. Moreover, in that space, there is a more complex structure than the external nest. Even the volume of space is many times larger. The passage inside the insect nest is irregular and winding everywhere. It''s like a labyrinth. Fortunately, these Zerg are very familiar with this place, and they all have special skills of breath separation. Therefore, only with the guidance of the smell, we can easily find the place where the insects are calling them in the deep of the nest. The speed is not slow. About three minutes after the wave spread out, in a large space at the bottom of the huge black nest. Dozens of Zerg have gathered. Most of the Zerg that can gather here are boss level. And that level is not low, even if the lowest level is above the immortal level. Even in it, you can see several Zerg boss of God level. Although it is only the lowest level of God level, it can also tell others that the power is not low in this insect nest. Gathered in this huge space, the boss level Zerg are deprived of even a trace of momentum. Because, here, there is a strong breath that can be completely above them. The source of this breath is the throne at the top of this huge space. This throne, obviously, has been specially constructed and is perfect. On that, I don''t know what material is made of, inlaid with many colorful gems, it looks extremely beautiful. In this slightly dim area, there is a faint light. All kinds of light interweave together, forming a dreamlike strange artistic conception. And in this area of various colors of light, you can see a dark shadow of human shape. It''s not big, but it''s clear. It''s a black shadow of a human figure. Is sitting on this throne, looking down gathered Zerg. "All here?" Then, a cold voice came out of the figure''s mouth. The voice was no different from that of human beings. If there is no such strange place, I am afraid others will really think that this is a human. The cold voice came out and reverberated in this huge space.Those gathered boss, are silent, and even humbly lowered their noble head. There are only a few Zerg boss of God level who will not show obvious timidity in the face of this powerful human shadow. "Report that Lord worm emperor, bloodthirsty worm Luther and Mantis John didn''t come. Just now life crystal has detected that they are dead." Said one of the Zerg boss, who was closest to the figure. The sound line is thick and crazy. It goes so far. However, there is also a sense of disobedience. After all, it''s very strange that a worm should speak! However, after the Zerg said this, the Zerg around did not feel surprised. Is still that a silent appearance, low head, looking at the ground. "Dead? Who the hell is that man? Since he can kill me two insect kings at one stroke, doesn''t it mean that there are no powerful God fighters around here? Is it the strong from other planes? " The black figure sitting on the throne continued, with a trace of anger. Obviously, he was very angry at the death of the two king worms. However, such strong people can control their temper well. It''s not easy to show in front of these ordinary Zerg. Chapter 883 At this time, the anger is just the momentum of condensation, but even so, in this huge insect nest space, there is still a wave. All the Zerg are silent, looking down at the ground. At the end of the position of a few, but also shaking all over, it seems that the heart is also very afraid of fear. The black figure calmed his mood and raised his head. In the eye position, two red cold lights flashed, and then left two small red dots, which showed where the eyes were. "Hoo! Where is this man now? " The black figure, known as the insect king, asked in a tone that had returned to the previous plainness. The sound in this huge insect nest space can spread far away. Those bossy Zerg boss outside, at this time, become silent. They don''t know where Yi Xiaofan is! It''s the same Zerg that talked about before. I can''t see it clearly, but its thick black shell also looks extremely powerful. The rough and crazy voice sounded from the huge space of the insect nest. "Report to the insect emperor. I don''t know about that man. He is still around our territory. Do you need to go to destroy him?" Asked the owner of the rough voice, who was curious about it. After all. What Yi Xiaofan is doing now is also a shame to the insect nest. For the nest, it is also a kind of disdain. The red eyes of the insect emperor flickered a few times, as if they were colored lights. They flickered a few times, and then said. "Still in our territory?" This seems to be asking yourself, but it also seems to ask other Zerg boss present. "Yes! Wandering two thousand meters away from the insect nest, and according to the information brought back by our Messenger, the God warrior and the other four companions must have left the battlefield now. " The owner of the rough voice explained again. The insect emperor is silent, seems to be thinking about something. Yi Xiaofan''s strength has been shown very clearly, the Zerg boss of immortal stage, that is directly crushed and killed. Ordinary Zerg, no matter how many they are, can resist such a strong one. After all, they can''t hit Yi Xiaofan. And if you can''t hit the target in the process of fighting, what''s the difference if you don''t attack! For a long time, this huge space has been silent for a long time. The insect emperor said. "Well! David, you take a few insect kings of Xianjie to obstruct the God warrior. If you can, kill him as much as possible. He must not find the things here. At that time, it will not play a good role in the development of our Zerg. " Insect emperor said, it seems to have been in mind to weigh out the relevant advantages and disadvantages. This is the most appropriate solution. The owner of that crazy voice, whose name is David, is a god level Zerg leader. The strength can be said to be very powerful, leading a few immortal Zerg boss, on the surface, should also have the ability to fight with Yi Xiaofan. Of course, it''s only on the surface, but it''s true that there''s no guarantee that these Zerg can work with Yi Xiaofan. Even the insect king can''t guarantee anything. After getting the order, the Zerg called David didn''t hesitate. "Yes! I''ll do it now. " After that, he took a few Zerg bosses and walked out of the huge space. In order to ensure that the task can be successfully completed, this time, David brought two God level boss, but the strength is only the lowest level. Secondly, there are two immortal level boss, whose strength is second only to the demigod. Compared with the previous bloodthirsty worm, the mantis, it is almost the same. This kind of lineup, but also the strength is quite strong. David''s strength can''t be underestimated. He is a god level boss, and he is also a Zerg with special variation. His strength is much stronger than that of other God level Zerg of the same level. In this regard, this team is very strong. A few Zerg boss, just like this, stride towards the outside of the insect nest.Facing the ordinary Zerg, are crawling on the ground, shivering, seems to see something incredible things in general. It''s true. David is the third most powerful person in the insect nest. He usually doesn''t come out. Now come out like this. The momentum that it could not help sending out was overwhelming all the ordinary Zerg here. Those ordinary Zerg are afraid of David, afraid to look at David. This is the powerful oppression of the insect king. Along the way, it was unobstructed, but there were many turnovers in the insect nest. And winding, but also need some time, can completely walk out from here. ¡­¡­ At this point. The sky outside the insect nest has been completely dark. Above the sky, there are many stars, the bright moon is hanging, and the pure white moonlight spreads all over the earth. In the dim moonlight, a figure is shuttling rapidly. Every action can take the lives of many Zerg. This shadow is no other than Yi Xiaofan. But he didn''t know that at this time, his own actions had aroused great attention inside the insect nest. Is still here, leisurely brush experience value. It has to be said that the Zerg are so dense that they attack every time. A lot of experience values can be extracted. It''s also a good place to brush experience. However, it''s late now, and Yi Xiaofan has no decision to continue to brush. After all, in the rear, there are two women''s safety needs his protection. Don''t put the two women''s lives out of the way just because of a moment''s pleasure! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan''s body moves. Under a flash of ice, his body has appeared above the air, and then he looks above the ground through his perception. Chapter 884 There, in the dark package, countless ferocious eyes, emitting blue, red, green light, are slowly moving. These are all Zerg, living Zerg. Moreover, these Zerg have basically adapted to the life at night, so the darkness can''t hinder them at all. Their eyes, which have evolved, can penetrate short distances of darkness. For the affairs ahead, you can also take a vague view. Just like Yi Xiaofan above the sky, in their eyes, is also a fuzzy black shadow, but also can see clearly. However, they are extremely afraid of the black shadow. There is no other reason, just because there are too many companions dying in the hands of the black shadow. How terrible. More and more make them cold all over. "Creak, creak!" The Zerg sing together to release their anger. For Yi Xiaofan hate anger. Yi Xiaofan flies in the high altitude, does not have the slightest feeling to this, just looked at own booty. It''s a lot of colorful limbs and arms, which belong to the Zerg, and are basically emitting white smoke, which is frozen up. On these stumps, you can see a layer of white ice crystals, which is also Yi Xiaofan''s masterpiece. "Gone!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, and then he was ready to leave. But it was then that he felt something was wrong. Behind him. That is, the location of the insect nest, the smell of several Zerg boss appeared. Very fierce, one of them is more powerful and extraordinary, at least in the category of God level strong. Yi Xiaofan frowned, but he didn''t run to check. Because, at night, although he can rely on perception to explore, there is no doubt that there is a certain deviation in the exploration of perception. So, for this, he doesn''t want to be at the moment, that is, at night. Get close to the Zerg. Besides, there are two women in the rear who need his protection. After all, it''s impossible to sleep in the wilderness at night without a certain alertness. In case of being targeted by some powerful boss, it''s not easy to do. Think of here, Yi Xiaofan also no longer hesitated, body shape in a flash, is already disappeared from the original place. When the next moment comes. It''s already 100 meters away, spreading its huge ice crystal wings and flying towards the predetermined place. He just left. In that insect nest position, there was a roar. "It''s gone. Just damn it David scolded angrily, but to no avail, he had to return to the nest. The rest of the ordinary Zerg are busy. Zerg corpses are of high nutritional value. In order to maintain the operation of this huge insect nest, they need to collect all kinds of Zerg corpses that have not been forced to refresh by the system. Then, the broken corpses are thrown into the nest, and the special cultivation furnace is used for deep shaping and reshaping. This is their most important work at present. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan is flying high above the sky. Little Kunpeng and he are interlinked. Even if they are a little far apart, they can feel so much. So. Yi Xiaofan in this high altitude above, is always toward the hair silk traction position fly, the speed is extremely fast. After flying for several minutes, Yi Xiaofan finally arrived at a building. This is a dilapidated building. It was originally a famous huge commercial square in a city, but it was built after the end of the day. Everything here has become deserted. Everywhere is a depression, iron objects have become rusty, look extremely ugly. The air is also filled with a slight smell of putrefaction, although it is not very strong, but for a long time, it will be very uncomfortable if it is unable to adapt. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s ability to adapt to this is quite strong, for these things, but also has some immunity.At least, after a short period of time, the atoms in the body will be able to isolate the putrid feeling of this part of the odor. At that time, people will not feel this uncomfortable feeling. Yi Xiaofan took up his ice crystal wings and jumped directly from the mid air. The huge impact force is defused half by Yi Xiaofan cleverly, the body is bent, glided a section of distance in this corridor. Then, it is toward the front. He felt that the breath of Xiao Kunpeng and others was near here. I think we can just look for it. Although he knew this, he was nearby and could not feel any sound. Everything is quiet, even if there is a sound, it is just the sound of some small animals, such as mice, walking in the debris pile This kind of sound is very subtle, and the sound that can last is not very long. Intermittently, floating in this completely dark space, impacting the fragile protection of human hearts. Yi Xiaofan walked in it, unconsciously felt hairy all over, as if there was something wandering around him. And what makes Yi Xiaofan feel strange is that he always feels peeped. It was as if something terrible was peeping at his every move in the dark. It''s hard, it''s hard. Yi Xiaofan''s perception is strong, and his prediction of unknown things is also clear. Just like at this time, the feeling of being peeped at is very clear in his mind. He can sense the existence of that feeling, but he can''t feel where the target of peeping at him is. This makes Yi Xiaofan''s heart, can''t help mentioning some. Chapter 885 In addition, he is fully prepared, which is the most basic defense means for him to perceive the danger. It is in this way that he can survive in all kinds of dangerous environments. In this regard, he felt that it was an instinct, an instinct sprouting from his bones, an instinct that he could not resist and hinder. Yi Xiaofan''s step is a little slower. In this completely dark environment, his eyes can no longer observe anything, the only one that can guide him. That''s his strong perception, extremely strong perception, which can cover everything around here and present everything in his mind. Therefore, although Yi Xiaofan can''t see anything with his eyes, he can simulate what his environment looks like in his mind. You can even see small changes that your eyes can''t even detect. This is the importance of perception, as well as one of Yi Xiaofan''s unique skills. The perception is rich, but the improvement of combat effectiveness is great. ¡­¡­ Walking in the dark, you can''t see everything around you. You can only walk according to the simulated scene provided by your mind. Yi Xiaofan appears to be very careful. He knows that there must be something nearby that is not good for him. This has been felt, and there must be. Sometimes. Yi Xiaofan is quite confident in his perception. After all, his perception has always been very accurate. Feeling the cool feeling of blowing on the body, Yi Xiaofan''s skin has some signs of goose bumps. Fortunately, his resistance is extremely strong, and he is a master of ice. Therefore, at this time, there is no great fear of the cold. Although the chill is different, it is like the chill from hell. It is totally different from the ordinary chill. Under the careful feeling, Yi Xiaofan feels chilly all over, but this will not affect his next action. Deep in his mind, there is a huge corridor, which is very narrow, and on both sides of the corridor, there are many rooms arranged orderly. Every room is a door. There are no doors, but they are all closed. Although in the dark, it''s the same whether it''s off or not. However, these closed doors, in Yi Xiaofan''s perception, are full of this extremely strange feeling. It seems that behind the door, there is something extremely dangerous. Yi Xiaofan walked quietly in the corridor. I don''t know when the rustle of the mouse and the small animal had completely disappeared. Left, only the death of the general silence, the terrible silence, the strange silence. Yi Xiaofan''s footstep is the only sound that still rings in this silent space. However, the sound in the current situation is extremely strange. "Dada dada!" The slight sound of footsteps reverberates in the quiet corridor, impacting Yi Xiaofan''s heart. Yi Xiaofan frowned. He was already a little fidgety. I don''t know why, but where does it come from. Anyway, I feel very sick and want to leave here. However, the more he wants to leave here, the more irritable he is. Suddenly, on the corridor in front of him, the door of the room, which should have been closed, suddenly opened. It''s like a big black mouth, suddenly appeared in the corridor. Yi Xiaofan stopped and looked at the dark door. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Although he thinks that his strength is very strong, but in the face of such unknown things, there will inevitably be some bad feelings in his heart. It''s like walking on the night road. Even if you are not afraid, you will feel a sudden thump when you find that your way is different. Then, the temperature of the body drops sharply until it reaches freezing point. The taste of being shocked by fear is definitely not what ordinary people want to try.Although Yi Xiaofan is not an ordinary person, he still feels the changes around him at this time. And the change comes from the dark door. That kind of gloomy feeling is like a passage to hell, constantly spitting air-conditioning toward the outside. Yi Xiaofan shakes his body, forces down the palpitation feeling in his heart, and then moves slowly. He went to the front of the dark door, then turned his head and looked into the hole. But. In that, there is only endless darkness, even the perception in the mind is unable to perceive the specific situation. In Yi Xiaofan''s mind, the interface showing the scene inside the cave is a piece of darkness. The darkness of seeing nothing. "Strange, what?" Yi Xiaofan frowned, and the air-conditioning coming from that hole became more and more intense. It''s getting colder and colder. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t bear to shiver. In the heart also was inexplicably nervous a little. Forced to inhale the air, intrusion nose, is still that kind of rotten smell. Yi Xiaofan''s mind fixed certain, is preparing to turn to leave this door hole son of time. Suddenly in front of his eyes, some white shadow flickered, and then with a very fast speed, he got into the hole. Yi Xiaofan''s heart clatters for a while, also don''t know why, directly is to step toward this hole to walk in. Perhaps he was stimulated by the white shadow before, and his entry speed was fast. Almost in a flash, it disappeared from the door. At the moment when his body just disappeared, some figures suddenly appeared outside the door. One by one, they were all with huge eyes open, their faces turned white, and they didn''t have a substantial body. What''s more frightening is that these figures are floating in the air. They have no feet! Chapter 886 More than a dozen figures, looking at the dark door, Zui corner showed a strange smile. This smile, extremely strange, that smile radian, is also extremely exaggerated. Almost from Zui Ba split to the ear. The sharp teeth, which radiate the fierce cold light, are sticking out from the lips of Zui, which seems to be extremely penetrating. After watching for a while, the figures floating in the air were also in a flash and disappeared from the door. Yi Xiaofan naturally doesn''t know the situation outside this cave. I don''t know why, his perception is unable to perceive the existence of those figures floating in the air. ¡­¡­ Inside the door, it was illusory. When Yi Xiaofan entered, he felt a sense of weightlessness all over his body. Then he found that he was in another world. Here, the same is dark and confused, everywhere is black, can''t see any light, can''t see anything. As if some are illusory, can''t feel, can''t see, can''t touch. Yi Xiaofan walks in the period, trying to control his perception, spreading out to the surrounding, and then detecting the surrounding. Although this kind of detection is carried out by using perception, the results that can be detected are not much worse than those of the naked eye. Moreover, in some places with horns, it can exceed the detection of the naked eye. After all, the eye can only see things on a plane. It''s impossible to see what''s resisting behind an obstacle. Therefore, in some cases, for the detection of the surrounding environment, the eye is obviously less perceptive. Of course, if the two factors can be combined, it will be better. At least, we can get twice the result with half the effort on some meticulous things. ¡­¡­ However, at this time, it is not so easy to trigger. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes can''t see everything around here. What he can see is nothing more than a large area of darkness. There are dark colors everywhere, dark world. For this kind of situation, although Yi Xiaofan has some uneasiness in his heart, he can force down this uneasy impulse with powerful strength as the backing. If not, he can hide directly into the void. He really didn''t believe it. In this dark space, there is a space that can be pierced. Yi Xiaofan walked forward. There was darkness everywhere, but there was no geographical indication for reference. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is purely in accordance with his mind out of the simulation of the scene, directly toward the front. In this case, it seems quite safe. In this way, all the way forward, I do not know how far. All of a sudden. Yi Xiaofan is to see the front appeared a trace of unusual movement. It turned out to be a little light. Yes, a little light, a little light flashing in the dark. Looking over there, the light seemed to be a little unstable, swaying and dragging, as if it might be extinguished at any time. Although Yi Xiaofan doesn''t understand, he still takes a few steps toward that side. He wants to know what the light is. Bright distance Yi Xiaofan is farther, just walked these a few steps, basically did not have significant change. Even the distance. It''s as if it hasn''t been shortened by half a minute. Yi Xiaofan is unwilling in the heart, again forcibly, this time the speed is fast many. Step on the ground gently and make a clear sound. A minute later, Yi Xiaofan stopped, his pupil, suddenly shrunk up. What did he see! The light he had been looking for was nothing else but a white candle, about ten centimeters long. The light of the fire really came from the candle. Flickering, it also provides a little light for the surrounding. However, what makes Yi Xiaofan feel terrible and palpitating is that on the white candle, there is a memorial inscription!This word, however, has a special meaning. It only appears at a funeral when a person dies. But why is it here now! Yi Xiaofan is very strange. He can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Although it''s not obvious, it will affect his heart. "What is this?" Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart, looking at the light of the candle, swaying in the dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just as Yi Xiaofan is going to get closer and observe again. This dark space, I do not know where, blowing a gust of wind. A cold to extreme wind, the wind to the abrupt, to the strange. Yi Xiaofan has been here for such a long time. Are not aware of the existence of the wind, but now, is to feel the whole body cool, a trace of air flow, wrapped in their own body. Isn''t that the wind? The cool wind blows in the dark space. With the effect of wind, the candle flame, which was burning peacefully, becomes restless at this time. The candlelight, which had been drawn long, did not go straight up, but fell to the rear. And the original white candlelight, also at this time, became green. Although not completely green, but reflected in the body of Yi Xiaofan, it is showing a burst of green projection. Yi Xiaofan see this, a tight heart, secretly cry bad. Sure enough, when he came up with such an idea, according to the green light, he couldn''t stand the wind, and it went out in an instant. In this dark space, the only light went out, and Yi Xiaofan''s heart thumped. As soon as his body flashed, he left his standing position. Just as his front foot left, a palm with sharp claws was splitting through it. With a gust of strong wind, cool, very uncomfortable. Chapter 887 Yi Xiaofan''s heart is startled, already know, around here, must be something came out. "What''s wrong? Get out of here." Yi Xiaofan a big drink, ice crystal wings condense at this time, drive his body, toward the sky. Then, at this moment, he opened his own equipment special effects. Before I entered here, I didn''t open it all the time because I was afraid of frightening the snake. Now that the enemy has appeared. Yi Xiaofan naturally has no reservation. The light of the magic scale broken suit flashed out at this moment. The light blue light enveloped a large area nearby. It looked extremely bright. At least, you won''t be blind. And in this light blue light, toward the spread out around. Yi Xiaofan''s face is white. I can only see that in the dark space, there are white figures everywhere. Yes, it''s white figures, each of them with hair and body dancing. Even some, or floating in mid air, that long black hair, spread in front of their own, their faces are covered. Yi Xiaofan looked at their feet, no feet! "This is the evil spirit?" Yi Xiaofan exclaimed in his heart, but his expression didn''t change too much. Evil spirits are also one of the monsters. I still remember that what I met with Li Xingyun in the world of bad people, in the Longquan treasure, was one of the evil spirits. Yes, of course. There are also some nicknames for evil spirits, such as ghosts, ghosts and so on. Evil spirit is just a kind of spirit body. In essence, it is different from the spirit of death. The spirit of the dead is physical, not just spiritual. Evil spirits, however, are just the whole body of spirits. Their whole body is illusory, just a mass of Qi. It is precisely because their bodies are just a combination of Qi and magnetic field, so Yi Xiaofan''s perception, under certain conditions, will not detect the existence of that spirit. This is also the reason why Yi Xiaofan has been here for so long and has not felt that there are so many evil spirits around him. Only then did he see it with his naked eye. ¡­¡­ In the dark space, as long as it is covered by the special effects light of Yi Xiaofan''s magic scale broken suit, countless white figures can be seen everywhere. These are evil spirits. They are all evil spirits. Yi Xiaofan saw this kind of scene, but also had a kind of scalp numbness feeling. He is more afraid of this kind of thing than Zerg. After all, in the civilized world, the Chinese people believe in ghosts and gods, so they are afraid, afraid and even awed of ghosts and ghosts. At this time, there are so many ghosts in front of him. It''s strange that Yi Xiaofan is not afraid! However, Yi Xiaofan''s fear is different from others. He is not afraid of what these ghosts will do to him. He was afraid of the atmosphere, the atmosphere surrounded by countless ghosts. This kind of atmosphere is really very frustrating. Yi Xiaofan smile, gently flapping the ice crystal wings, in the air slightly circled a circle, but nothing can be seen. What can be seen is nothing more than the endless evil spirit. "Give me my life." "Give me my life." "Yummy. Here''s yummy." "Ah! I want you to pay for your life. " ¡­¡­ By Yi Xiaofan such a disturbance, suddenly, in this space of evil spirit, are crazy. One by one, they all show their teeth and yell. The shrill voice reverberates in this space, stimulating Yi Xiaofan''s eardrum. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. He preferred to be quiet. The black ice staff in my hand shook slightly, and pieces of black ice flew out from the top of the black ice staff. However, the dark ice is directly passing through the body of these evil spirits, and can not give them any substantial harm. "Well! I forgot. "Yi Xiaofan''s face is full of tears and smiles. He forgets that the evil spirit is immaterial and invisible. Now we can see it, because it''s just a mixture of gas and resentment. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan directly put away the black ice staff, and then waved his big hand. A little colorful light flashed from the void, and a colorful tripod appeared in his hands. If you look closely, isn''t it Shennong Ding? Yi Xiaofan holds the Shennong cauldron in his right hand, looks at the evil spirit below and throws the cauldron out directly. "Shennong Ding, refining all things!" Then, a burst of drinking came out, and the Shennong Ding suddenly became bigger at this time. From the previous censer size to the current water tank size. Then, the Shennong cauldron turned upside down, and the huge cauldron mouth aimed at the wandering white figures below. A burst of suction is coming from the shennongduan. Some of those wandering evil spirits can''t stand the test of this suction. As soon as he touched the suction, he turned into a white phantom and flew into the Shennong cauldron. Then, Shennong cauldron slowly rotated, pointing the cauldron mouth to any position around. A white figure, as if by what traction in general, crazy toward the Shennong Ding fly. From time to time, in the area shrouded by blue light, the white figure is less than half. Yi Xiaofan also looked more comfortable, the kind of chilly feeling around his body, also at this time, felt a lot lighter. Yi Xiaofan moved his body and went to other positions. The speed is not slow, the suction of Shennong Ding is also more and more strengthened. Just aim the huge cauldron mouth at a position, and then there are a lot of evil spirits who are sucked in from the cauldron mouth. As long as the evil spirits enter the cauldron, they will not be heard any more. I''m afraid they have gone to a space in the cauldron. Chapter 888 It is also an independent space, which evolved independently in shennongding. It''s a big space. Fortunately, with the tacit cooperation between Yi Xiaofan and Shennong cauldron, everything nearby can be absorbed into Shennong cauldron in such a short time. Later, it was refined. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. Half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan had absorbed all the white evil spirits in the space. Shennong Ding was also collected by him. The whole price control has become a lot quieter, and we can''t see the white evil spirits all over the place any more. Yi Xiaofan flapping ice crystal wings, according to his previous memory, toward one of the directions. There, he found out the position of the candle before. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan had arrived there, then gently folded the ice crystal wings, and then landed on the ground. Looking at the candle, I was surprised. The candle has gone out, but Yi Xiaofan always feels that the candle is nothing. After all, what can appear in this kind of space must be a little strange. Yi Xiaofan tried to touch the candle with his hand, but after getting close to a certain distance, he felt the resistance. Yes, it''s resistance. A little resistance, although not big, but extremely clear. Yi Xiaofan can feel, a trace of strength, is his palm, toward the outside exclusion. It''s amazing, it''s amazing. However, resistance does not mean that Yi Xiaofan can be stopped. For the sake of safety, Yi Xiaofan specially wrapped a circle of Ice Armor in his hand to form a glove shape, which can protect his whole palm well. Then he took control of the palm and went on to the candle Shen. From time to time, it is successful contact with the candle, the touch and ordinary candles, there is no difference. Yi Xiaofan gently swing, this candle is to answer the voice was taken up. About ten centimeters of candle, by Yi Xiaofan tightly grasp in the hand. After completely picking up, Yi Xiaofan found the clue. The weight of this candle is very abnormal! With the strength of Yi Xiaofan''s arm, it''s OK to lift a kilo of things with one hand if it''s just normal and not explosive. But at this time, he felt that the candle in his hand was very heavy. That weight is no different from kilo. "Are you kidding?" Yi Xiaofan came to be interested. The volume of this candle is only so small, but the weight is so amazing. There must be some secrets. Yi Xiaofan slowly picked up the candle on the ground. When he picked it up, the dark space around him changed. A burst of crackling sound came, it was the sound of space barrier fragmentation, Yi Xiaofan can be described as a very special attribute. After all, often into a variety of space, for this change, can not be more familiar with. After the crackling crack of the space barrier. Yi Xiaofan can''t do anything else. Just pick up the candle, stand up and get ready to leave. Space barrier is a protective layer to protect space. Just like the ozone layer outside the earth, its usual function is to protect the inner space. And this protective layer, that is, the space barrier, broke. Generally, there are several situations. The first is that the space has begun to collapse because of the impact of events. Generally speaking, the fragmentation of this space barrier is comprehensive. That is to say, the space barrier of the whole space will break at the same time, and then break into pieces and dissipate. The second is that when space invades, it will also trigger the sound of space rupture. Of course, it''s just a unilateral rupture. That is to say, only the position that is being invaded will produce the situation of rupture The space barriers in other places will remain original and will not be affected at all.This is what happens when space is invaded. The third situation is that two originally unrelated spaces, due to some congenital or acquired conditions, begin to produce signs of integration. This will also lead to the rupture of space barriers, and the rupture lasts for a long time, usually after the two spaces are integrated. Will stop the continuation of this state. There are only three kinds of situations that will produce space barriers. ¡­¡­ At this time, what happened around Yi Xiaofan, without exception, was the first. That is, this space is going to be completely destroyed. Since then, there has been no such space. Yi Xiaofan took a breath, then flashed his ice crystal wings and flew into the air. Only in this way can we effectively avoid the shock of space. After all, in midair, the only thing that can vibrate is air. But the air, the power is weaker. The influence on Yi Xiaofan will also be much lower. Now if Yi Xiaofan wants to leave here, he has to wait until the space is completely broken. To get out of here. After all, even if the space barrier starts to break up, there is an obstacle. Now Yi Xiaofan has the ability to enter the void, but he has no ability to jump from this space barrier to another. It is estimated that when his rank is further improved, maybe ice flash can indirectly provide this point. Ice flash has the ability to travel through space, but it is also limited. When Yi Xiaofan''s strength is further improved, it should be able to achieve this. At that time, if Yi Xiaofan encounters this kind of situation again, then a direct ice flash can be done, which needs endless waiting here! ¡­¡­ Chapter 889 The speed of space barrier breaking is very fast, and it can be completed almost in a short time. The cracking sound of the crack, almost around every corner of the surrounding. That kind of sound reverberates, appears to be so abrupt. After that state lasted for a while, it finally stopped. Later, Yi Xiaofan looked around and saw a black void, although occasionally he could see stars in the void. But it seemed so far away. Weightlessness strikes again, Yi Xiaofan only feels the body meal, then appears in another space, here is a room, a room without characteristics, can be said to be ordinary room. Yi Xiaofan carefully checked, this is not the previous room? With a little smile, Yi Xiaofan grabbed the unknown candle and went out of the room. Sure enough, outside the room, it was the previous aisle. Still so dim, but that kind of creepy feeling, but it has completely disappeared. Yi Xiaofan walks in it, but also did not have previously that uneasy feeling. Holding the heavy candle, he walked towards the front. Not far from the front, it was really where Xiao Kunpeng and the two girls were. A few minutes later, Yi Xiaofan is successful through the corridor, came to the outside of a large building similar to the square The whole building is very huge, very high, and the space inside is also very huge. Yi Xiaofan walks among them, in one corner of this square, found a little light. Several figures are standing there, at this time to see Yi Xiaofan back, are standing up to say hello. "Xiaofan, here!" This is Tang Jingya''s voice. Yi Xiaofan looks for sound, and then quickly steps toward that direction. When you come near, you will find it. There are only two women and Li Qiang, but there is no Li goudan. There is no shadow of him around. Yi Xiaofan slightly frowned, looked around, and then walked to Tang Jingya''s near position. "Where''s brother goudan?" Yi Xiaofan asked, he felt a little strange, Li goudan should be with these three people! But now it has disappeared! Tang Jing Ya slightly a so, then reply a way. "It, it went that way." Said, also pointed to the opposite of a dark room door hole. There, like the one Yi Xiaofan went in before, he didn''t lock the door, so he could easily enter it. Yi Xiaofan frowned more deeply. Looking at Li Qiang, his face was puzzled. He is also a necromancer. I think he will know more about that kind of thing. Therefore, it should be the wisest choice for those present to ask him. Li Qiang feels that Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are shifted and takes a deep breath. Then he explains it. "Boss, it''s like this. When my boss went there before, he found that there seemed to be some unusual fluctuations in the door, so he entered it. But when he entered, he lost his voice. I was too weak to enter it. So... " Li Qiang did not continue to say, just standing in the same place, his eyes showed a look of doubt. He is also very puzzled, why Li goudan will enter into it. What is the spatial fluctuation inside? Yi Xiaofan brows a little stretch some, and then in the company of the three, toward the door outside the hole. Very soon is the success of the door outside, looking at the dark inside a large. Yi Xiaofan also had a sense of seeing that he had entered the dark space before. That good chilly feeling, is also at this time, reappear, cool wind blowing on the back. Cool, very uncomfortable, the kind of cold to invade the bone, it is too uncomfortable. "You go back there and I''ll go in and have a look." Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger look at each other. They are worried about each other.Tang Jingya warned. "Xiao Fan, there''s something unusual in the air here, or you''d better wait!" Yi Xiaofan took a look at her and naturally knew that the girl was worried about herself, but the more strange the place was, the more she wanted to go in and have a look. Otherwise, it''s hard to understand my curiosity! "It''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll come out soon. Pay attention and have a rest here." After that, Yi Xiaofan went straight through the door. Just entered, that kind of weightlessness feeling, is again hit. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had experienced this kind of situation before, so he didn''t show much confusion for a moment. Treat directly with a normal heart, so that the whole body is in a state of balance. The two women outside the cave, after a look at each other, then called Li Qiang and walked towards the location of the bonfire. What they don''t know is that in a corner of this huge building, a pair of blood red eyes are greedily looking at their whereabouts! ¡­¡­ After weightlessness, Yi Xiaofan successfully landed in a completely dark space. It is as like as two peas that were easily entered before. With previous experience, Yi Xiaofan opened the special effects of the magic scale breaking suit on his body as soon as he entered here. Then a dazzling light blue light spread to the Western Zhou Dynasty. Sure enough, after the light spread, it was the same as Yi Xiaofan. In this space, there are white evil spirits everywhere. These evil spirits, like those they had seen before, all lowered their heads and scattered their hair, then roared and crawled towards this side. zui Inside exclaimed, the kind of dreamlike, ethereal voice. "Give me my life." "Give me my life." "Give me my life." ¡­¡­ Chapter 890 The sound is like a steel needle, into the depth of Yi Xiaofan''s eardrum. That tingling, it''s hard, it''s hard. Make Yi Xiaofan''s head, is some hair ache up. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s mental strength is very strong and can withstand the impact of this degree. "Shennong Ding!" Yi Xiaofan gave a big drink, and then in his hands, the Shennong Ding appeared. With a throw towards the sky, the Shennong tripod becomes a huge tripod. That Ding mouth, facing the evil spirits below, released endless suction. The suction is very strong. As before, when you touch the white evil spirits, you directly suck them one by one into the Shennong cauldron. The speed is very fast, just like a high-power vacuum cleaner. It''s very quick to work. Those are dense. The white evil spirits who yelled to return my life couldn''t survive any longer. Qi was attracted by the suction and then imprisoned in the Shennong cauldron. Yi Xiaofan, on the other hand, took the Shennong tripod and flew around. With ice crystal wings, his speed is also fast, I do not know how much. Shennong Ding followed him, facing the roaring white evil spirits, with deadly pressure. Just in a short moment, they successfully absorbed all these evil spirits into the Shennong cauldron. Later, it was refined. After a long flight. Yi Xiaofan suddenly found a figure in front of him. He was wearing a black robe and was standing in the middle of a large group of evil spirits. In the face of the terrible evil spirits around. This person did not show even a trace of fear and fear. Yi Xiaofan''s face showed a strange smile. He knows who this man is! Later, he let the Shennong tripod absorb evil spirits wantonly in the mid air. And he himself, is flashing ice crystal wings, toward the position of the man ran. To be forced after a distance, but also successfully arrived at the man behind. At this time, in Yi Xiaofan''s whole body, the light of the magic scale Ice Armor suit radiates towards all around. If you light up the surrounding area, you can clearly see the evil spirits nearby. One by one is so clear, so penetrating. The black figure standing in front of Yi Xiaofan feels the arrival of Yi Xiaofan and turns around. That body''s black robe, appears some rickets body, is not exactly Li goudan? "Well! Boss Li goudan laughs and looks at Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan brows a pick, and then through this Li goudan''s body, toward it behind, see unexpectedly is also a candle. On the candle, there is also a memorial inscription. It''s very clear. It''s very strange. "What are you doing here?" Yi Xiaofan asked, he vaguely already guessed, or Li goudan knew what the candle was. Otherwise, the goods will not leave the evil spirits around, but directly come to the candle to observe the strange candle. "I didn''t do anything. I just came here by mistake." Li goudan hit ha ha, it seems that some things are deliberately hidden by it. Yi Xiaofan narrowed his eyes and looked at Li goudan''s face. Then he pointed to the burning candle on the ground and asked. "What''s this, what''s the use?" Listening to Yi Xiaofan''s question, Li goudan''s body shakes, and then he is silent. Wait for ten seconds later, this just gnawed teeth, to Yi Xiaofan said. "Boss, this is the evil spirit candle! Usually, in the place where this evil spirit was born, it would produce this kind of thing. As for the function! That''s a big deal. " Li goudan said here, deliberately sold a pass, when see Yi Xiaofan that unfriendly eyes, this just continued to say. "The main functions of this evil spirit candle are as follows. It is a treasure bred by thousands of evil spirits after they gather together. It looks like a candle, so it is called evil spirit candle. Its function is to ensure that the evil spirits nearby will not dissipate their resentment. After all, the main components and formation factors of evil spirits are inseparable from a lot of resentment. Therefore, the evil spirit candle can at least ensure that their resentment will not dissipate at will to a certain extent. "Li goudan exhaled, then continued. "This evil spirit candle has a huge nourishing effect on evil spirits, and it also has a huge nourishing effect on our species from hell, but the whole body is composed of resentment. It''s not only a treasure, but also a evil thing, so it needs to be used carefully." Li goudan said, looking at Yi Xiaofan, try to make himself can show a calm look. Yi Xiaofan squints at Li goudan, and then tentatively asks. "Dog eggs! Is there anything else you''re hiding from me? " As soon as he said this, Li goudan felt uncomfortable all over, and then he quickly bowed and said. "No, no! How dare I hide something from the boss! " Yi Xiaofan sneered a few times, then went to Li goudan''s body and said to it. "I think you''d better say it directly! Maybe I won''t pursue it. If you don''t say it, do you think I can''t make you vomit? " Yi Xiaofan''s words are like a heavy hammer. It bombarded the soft heart of the dog. The latter turned pale and then said with a bitter smile. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to get this evil spirit candle. Then my strength will be improved. If you don''t agree with me, I don''t want it." Li goudan wants to cry without tears. NIMA finally finds such an evil spirit candle, which is a high-level treasure for him. However, it is because of Yi Xiaofan that he can''t get it. It''s NIMA''s. It''s fucked. Li goudan said that he wanted to curse people very much. Chapter 891 However, Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is not as direct as Li goudan imagined. Instead, he laughs mysteriously. "That''s it?" And asked with a smile. Li goudan looks at Yi Xiaofan, and then tentatively answers. "Yes! That''s it. " Having said that, I was still not sure and looked away. It knows exactly where it is now. Before that, he was Yi Xiaofan''s prisoner. And for the captives. They all need to be suppressed by certain strength. Otherwise, it''s not good for the captive to surpass his master, isn''t it? So. Li goudan knows very well what Yi Xiaofan will think now. He will not let himself get this evil spirit candle. After all, he will get it. If his strength increases greatly, it will also cause him a lot of trouble. even to the extent that. For Yi Xiaofan, if Li goudan is too powerful, it is a very bad phenomenon. After all, as an aristocrat of hell, Li goudan would give in to Yi Xiaofan so willingly! Although on the surface it seems that there is not much change in attitude towards this, but at the bottom of my heart, I''m afraid I hate Yi Xiaofan to the bone! After all, how can a strong man with potential yield so willingly under the feet of another strong man! This is true of other strong men, and so is Li goudan. And, because of some reasons, this Li goudan''s disobedience will be more vigorous. However, Li goudan is not a fool, so he cleverly conceals his disobedience. On the surface, it''s the kind that can''t be seen at all. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan after hearing Li goudan''s words, smile. Around Li goudan. Seeing this, Li goudan''s doubts and fears became more and more pervasive. The feeling of being seen through was too hard. It doesn''t want to go on like this. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yi Xiaofan''s voice rang. "Brother goudan, don''t you really want to follow me?" Yi Xiaofan''s question is a little strange. This is almost testing the loyalty of Li goudan! However, for Li goudan, there is only one answer to this question. Li goudan did not hesitate. Directly speaking. "Boss, what are you talking about! I want to follow you, of course Looking at Li goudan with an awkward smile on his face, Yi Xiaofan breathes a breath, and then goes to Li goudan. "Oh! This is good, rest assured, as long as you have no opinion on me, then your strength, to upgrade it! I won''t stop you. " Yi Xiaofan smiles mysteriously. Said, tone relaxed, it doesn''t look like a joke. Seeing this, Li goudan''s eyes took a puff, but he soon calmed down, followed by ecstasy. Yes, it''s ecstasy. Anyway, as long as the improvement of its strength is not limited, Li goudan believes that one day it can jump out of this cycle. Out of the control of Yi Xiaofan, at that time, the sky is not high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. At that time, in this world, the only ones that can form an effective threat to it are the emperors! "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Li goudan exclaimed in his mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Yi Xiaofan laughed and patted Li goudan on the shoulder. "Take this evil spirit candle!" Said, pointing to the ground, is emitting a cold flame of evil spirit candle. Li goudan answered, then turned around and came to the evil spirit candle, and then carefully took Shen to the evil spirit candle. Holding the evil spirit candle with a diameter of only five centimeters, he slowly broke it down. Li goudan was trembling all over. Yi Xiaofan had experienced the weight of the evil spirit candle before. At this time, he didn''t find it strange to see Li goudan like this. Li goudan''s face is red, but as a hellish aristocrat, he is naturally powerful.After fighting for a while, he successfully broke off the evil spirit candle. The evil spirit candle has just been broken off, and the light on it is extinguished at this moment. There was a return to darkness. Yi Xiaofan quickly opened the special effects of his magic scale Ice Armor suit. Soon, the surrounding area was restored to a bright state. You can see all kinds of things around Qin and Chu very clearly. At this time, the Shennong cauldron sent out by the former Party committee also returned to Yi Xiaofan''s hands. All the white evil spirits in this space have been absorbed, and now they are all in the Shennong cauldron. This kind of means is powerful. "Click, click!" Shennong cauldron return, evil spirit candle is broken off, instant, this space is lost the power of support. At this time, the space visible to the naked eye, at this time, all begins to crack. Li goudan is not a person who doesn''t understand. At this time, he doesn''t look flustered. He just stands in the same place with Yi Xiaofan. Looking around gradually changed into a void space. Yi Xiaofan gently patted ice crystal wings, so that his body, improved a little, and then stabilized in mid air. Li goudan has no flying skills, so he has to release a lot of black smoke around himself. Then, use the black smoke to stabilize your body. For a while, they were stable. Just like the previous space, this space barrier breaks up very fast. In a minute, the whole space barrier is completely broken into pieces, floating in the void around. Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan stand in the void and are wrapped by a strong suction. After a moment of stress, he left the space. Chapter 892 When it reappeared, it had reappeared in the previous room. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan said hello, then holding the evil spirit candle he got, he walked out of the room. Li goudan is not so relaxed. This evil spirit candle is made up of all kinds of resentment. So the weight is quite heavy. It''s hard to adapt to this situation for a moment! Even when walking, they are leaning to one side, dragging the evil spirit candle forward. Yi Xiaofan has a reason for this. The original attribute of strong stool is one of them. He is extremely powerful in power attribute, but it is not too difficult for this kind of evil spirit candle. It''s easy to pick it up and put it down, but Li goudan is different. Although it is a high aristocrat in hell, its power attribute is not very strong. Therefore, it is quite difficult to take this heavy evil spirit candle and walk. Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to help, just walked quickly to the previous location of the campfire. But what made him feel strange was that there were three people here. It''s all gone. Yi Xiaofan''s heart thumped for a while, and then he quickly released his perception and covered all around. When the perception spreads to a certain extent, Yi Xiaofan finally senses the existence of two women and Li Qiang. However, that position is far away from here, at least a kilometer away! Why did these two women and Li Qiang leave so far without the knowledge of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan! This is unusual! "Brother goudan, keep up. I''m afraid something''s wrong." Yi Xiaofan called, and then quickly ran in the huge building. I have to say that Yi Xiaofan''s speed is almost OK. Moreover, by providing information according to perception, he can easily find the nearest route. Li goudan looks at Yi Xiaofan who is leaving quickly. Then I bit my teeth. Drag that evil spirit candle, run to death. It seems to have noticed something unusual. After all, as one of the most mysterious races, necromancer has his own set of skills. Their skills are almost endless, so they are also known as one of the most mysterious races at the end of the last life. This title is very rare. After all, the races that invade the earth''s plane are bizarre. Thousands of people can get the most mysterious race title among so many races, which is also a thing to be proud of. At least, Li goudan is proud to be a mysterious necromancer. ¡­¡­ Although the evil spirit candle is heavy, it comes to this kind of crisis. Li goudan can''t care so much. Drag this evil spirit candle directly, followed behind Yi Xiaofan. This time, Yi Xiaofan''s way of going forward is somewhat different, he did not deliberately go to the aisle, and then walk from the aisle. He walked directly in a straight line, no matter what was in front of him, it was a direct impact. This almost barbaric way of opening the road is simply terrible. In front of the concrete wall, was hit by it, immediately turned into a trace of powder. Floating on the ground, turned into dust. Yi Xiaofan, on the other hand, walked through the impact hole, then accelerated and continued to impact. This way forward is bound to be extremely dynamic. If it is true, after walking a distance, it is not only Li goudan who follows Yi Xiaofan. At the same time, there are several zombies with high attributes. Those guys are hiding in the middle of the building. They usually have nothing to eat. At this time, Yi Xiaofan created such a dynamic, it is successful to attract them out. Out of the desire for blood and flesh, these zombies follow Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. They follow them all the way, but they never leave.Yi Xiaofan has no opinion about this. He can''t catch up anyway. In the depth of Yi Xiaofan''s mind, on the simulated map, Yi Xiaofan is closer and closer to where the two girls are. Finally, after hitting the front wall, something else appeared in front of him. This is a small room, originally very normal room, but in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, it is not. Because, in this room, there is a person. Yes, there''s a person. This person is wearing a white robe with loose hair. Looking at the figure, it should be a woman. The woman squatted in the corner, with her back to Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. Her delicate shoulders were still shaking slightly. It seems to be sobbing and eating something. Yi Xiaofan stops. He feels that Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and Li Qiang are near here. And there is such a woman here. It seems strange! Li goudan also followed up at this time. He stopped and followed Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. His eyes could not help showing a trace of doubt. It doesn''t seem to know what such a thing is, or why it appears here. Among them, the weird one is very strange! "Roar! Roar Soon, in the corridor where Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan passed before, there was a roar of zombies. Yi Xiaofan frowned, then winked at Li goudan. Li goudan immediately understood, directly released a large number of black smoke, crazy toward the back. Then, the zombies that followed here were all wrapped up. With the stop of howling, the zombies also lost their last vitality. The black smoke, mixed with some spirit of death, returned to the inside of Li goudan''s body. Chapter 893 "What is this?" Yi Xiaofan saw Li goudan busy, then pointed to the white figure in front of him and asked. He really didn''t know what it was, though it seemed that he was definitely not a normal human. Even, it''s not a human at all. Li goudan frowned and thought for a moment before he replied. "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not easy to be provoked. It''s estimated that the high-level resentment spirit, the spirit of the ghost This is the evaluation given by Li goudan. It''s very ghostly. Yi Xiaofan frowned and then looked at the white sobbing woman. He stepped forward, trying to get close to the other side. Seeing this, Li goudan stood in front of Yi Xiaofan, and then volunteered. "Boss, I''ll do it!" Then, it is slowly toward the white sobbing woman walked in the past, the pace is very light, seems to be afraid to disturb the sobbing woman. Yi Xiaofan exhaled a breath, but also did not stop. He can vaguely feel that it''s weird here, but it doesn''t pose a fatal threat to him. Therefore, he has no opinion about Li goudan''s action. If you want to go, go! In any case, as a high aristocrat of hell, you have extraordinary strength and skills. Li goudan soon got close to the woman and stopped. The woman seemed to be aware that something had stopped behind her, and her slightly shaking shoulder also stopped at this moment. It''s as if it''s still. There''s no movement at all. Yi Xiaofan can''t help but feel strange, although after the end of the day, all kinds of strange things are possible to see. But who can guarantee that what you see is not dangerous to you! The more weird it is, the more careful it is. This is a famous saying, but also in the doomsday world, most of the strong, all adhere to a belief. This belief, even if it is Yi Xiaofan, also have to be careful to stick to, not careless. After all, although the strength is strong, but in this world, more than you weird existence, it is too much. Therefore, the existence of those strange, must be held in awe, and extremely careful attitude to face. Otherwise, it is not responsible for their own safety. ¡­¡­ Li goudan slowly Shen out of a hand, and then close to the woman''s back, gently patted. This is a shot. It''s light, like a tentative greeting. The woman trembled, a black smoke visible to the naked eye. Out of this woman''s body. Yi Xiaofan in an instant, is to feel the temperature of his whole body, I do not know how many degrees down. Even, at this moment, it fell directly below zero. And this temperature drop is not the most strange, the most strange is Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan holding two evil spirit candles. Even at this time, the fire started. There was no fire, but it started to burn. Moreover, the candle light emitted from the evil spirit candle is green, reflected in the dark room, which is so strange and so terrible. Yi Xiaofan took a cold breath and looked at the evil spirit candle in his hand. The light is dark green. It looks very infiltrating. What is particularly strange is that Yi Xiaofan''s posture of holding the evil spirit candle is flat, and the flame is even spitting towards the front. This strange situation, now is to let Yi Xiaofan''s scalp some numb up. Fortunately, he is also a master of Arts, bold, at this time did not want to throw this evil spirit candle idea, or so holding. It was at this time that Li goudan had a strange look on his face. Take this already burning green flame of evil spirit candle, back a few steps. The green candle light, reflected in its face, is so terrible. It''s like a devil from hell, extremely infiltrating. While Li goudan stepped back, the woman squatting on the ground with her back to Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan stood up at this moment.Yes, just stand up. Although the action seems extremely lively, but it is to stand up. Moreover, during this period, Yi Xiaofan has paid special attention to the fact that this woman has no feet. Under the white robe, it was empty. It was floating in the air. After standing up, Li goudan''s face changed wildly, and then quickly ran to Yi Xiaofan''s body. "No! Boss, quickly put out the evil spirit candle. The evil spirit is absorbing the resentment of the evil spirit candle Then, regardless of the others, he raised the evil spirit candle and blew it wildly. In principle, this evil spirit candle is like an ordinary candle, and the burning flame will not be too big. Should be a gentle blow, it will be completely extinguished. However, this is not the case now. The strong wind from the mouth of Li goudan has no effect on the light of the evil spirit candle. Even, the candle didn''t even move, still burning like this, emitting a cold light. Yi Xiaofan heard the voice of Li goudan''s shouting, also feel it is very strange, now is also not so much. Quickly put the evil spirit candle to his Zui side, and then blow it hard. However, the strong wind blowing from his mouth still could not affect the flame of the evil spirit candle. The only thing worse than Li goudan is that the light of the evil spirit candle in his hand shakes and shakes a few times. Then, it is back to calm, still calm incomparable, the kind of no change. Now, not to mention that Li goudan feels strange, even Yi Xiaofan feels strange. When he looked carefully, he saw that when the evil spirit candle was burning, there was a trace of black air coming out from the evil spirit candle. Then they gathered together and flew to the woman not far away. And then, it''s mixed into one, integrated together. Chapter 894 Yi Xiaofan knows, these black gas, should be what Li goudan said in the mouth of resentment. At this time, he flew to the white evil spirit. It must be a process that the evil spirit is swallowing the resentment. Li goudan''s heart is shocked, and he is at a loss to hold the evil spirit candle in his hand. So is Yi Xiaofan. He didn''t even see the white woman in front of him. He didn''t know what she was. At this time, the strange evil spirit candle was burning gas. This strange thing happened around them. They were shocked. "What the hell is this?" Yi Xiaofan calms down and asks Li goudan. Li goudan breathes out a breath, carefully steps back, and then goes side by side with Yi Xiaofan. "This is one of the most powerful evil spirits. The specific classification is not clear, but the only thing that can be determined is that the strength of the evil spirit is extremely powerful. It is definitely not the kind that can be easily handled. Even in hell, it is difficult to encounter this kind of thing, which can make the evil spirit candle ignite. This is beyond the common sense." Li goudan quickly explained what he knew in his heart to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed, looking at the evil spirit candle in his hand. At this time, the evil spirit candle, the flame has completely changed to green, in the dark, emitting green candlelight, it is not strange. Yi Xiaofan tried again and blew a few more mouthfuls at the evil spirit candle, but the result was the same. The green candle, just a few swings, but it can''t be extinguished at all. The swing of the green candle light drives the shaking of the shadow. In this dark room, it seems more and more terrible. Li goudan''s heart is even more urgent. He belongs to the higher aristocracy of hell. It''s very easy to put out the evil spirit candle However, at present, there has been such a situation. The evil spirit candle in its hand can''t be extinguished, no matter how to blow it. It''s really upsetting. "Boss, what should we do?" Li goudan asked. Sweat had already seeped out of his forehead. It had seen the figure of the white woman not far in front of them, which was beginning to turn around. The black hair almost covered her whole face, and she couldn''t see her face at all. The woman''s rotation speed is not fast, but it''s very average. It''s like she''s been adjusted by a tight device. This kind of constant speed rotation. A few seconds later, the woman had completed the process of turning. At this time, it is almost looking at Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. The hair, which was almost waist length, covered his appearance and gave a strange smell. A cold air stream came out of the woman''s body and spread around. Then, it filled the whole room, making the temperature in the room drop by an unknown amount. Li goudan accidentally shivered. The body seems to have some shivering, and the face turns pale. Compared with Li goudan''s urgency. Yi Xiaofan is to appear more calm, after all, the ambient air temperature is lower, simply can not produce any threat to him. Even, I can''t feel it at all. After all, he belongs to playing with ice. He has almost no fear of temperature. Even if the temperature in this room drops a little, it can''t hurt him. It doesn''t even affect him. But liguodan is different. Although liguodan is a high aristocrat in hell. For the general evil things produced by the gas field, have a certain resistance, but at this time, it is still the cold air around, feel a trace of fear. This is the restraint on the air field. Li goudan seems to be quite powerful at ordinary times. But in the face of this white woman sent out the aura, but it is not hold. That kind of cold air that goes straight to the bone is killing people! My body and bones are frozen and a little stiff."Old... Old, what should I do?" Li goudan asked. He didn''t know how to face the situation in front of him. It was really weird and terrible. It''s so horrible and weird that you can hardly look at it! "Let''s see." Yi Xiaofan is calm and takes a step forward. At this moment, the distance from the white woman''s shadow, more and more close up. That evil spirit candle, burning out of that kind of black gas, also at this moment, become more and more rich. The kind of black fog towards the white shadow of the woman gathered in the past. And then, with her body, into one. This process, very fast, is also very strange. Yi Xiaofan looked at the scene in amazement, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Then, with a big wave of his hand, suddenly there was a little space fluctuation. Then, in that space, a colorful object flew out of it. Hovering in the air after a few circles, it is to fall in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. This is Shennong Ding. After Li goudan saw the Shennong Ding, his heart beat a few times. Do you remember that it was this thing that killed the three ghost kings in the dark space plane it created? At this time, it''s really possible to kill the white woman. Although it seems that it is still difficult, as long as it is done, it will be useful. As soon as the Shennong cauldron came out, Li goudan was not the only one who noticed something was wrong. Even the white woman, at this time is also aware of a trace. One of the most remarkable features is that the woman took several steps backward. Obviously, I am very afraid of Shennong Ding. Not waiting for Yi Xiaofan to take the next step, but some voices came out of the woman''s figure not far away. Chapter 895 Listen carefully, it turned out to be a woman''s sobbing voice. Very small, but in this silent space, it seems so clear. The house price is not big, and the sobs reverberate in the room, impacting the hearts of Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. This kind of feeling is not uncomfortable! "Who are you... Who are you? Why... Come here? " The intermittent questioning sound from the female evil spirit''s mouth was like the fierce ghost howling from the nine hell, which was extremely harsh. Yi Xiaofan listens to this female evil spirit''s question, eyes slightly narrow up, then returns to the way. "I''m afraid you know better than us why we''re here! Hand over the people. " There is no doubt about Yi Xiaofan''s voice. He can be sure. The disappearance of the two women and the disappearance of Li Qiang must have something to do with the evil spirit. In other words, the disappearance of these three people is directly related to the female evil spirit. It must be the evil spirit. These three people will disappear. This is Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, but also the only idea in his heart. "The three, ha ha ha... It turns out that you are here to find them..." The female evil spirit also had sophistry, and directly admitted it. In that tone. Even with a hint of irony. Disdain. Yi Xiaofan frowned and secretly said that he really guessed right. "Hand over the person, perhaps you still have the possibility that a silk survives, otherwise, that consequence is to let your soul go out of one''s wits." Yi Xiaofan''s tone is firm, Shennong Ding is in his hand, emitting immeasurable golden light. This golden light seems to be a little dazzling, spread out towards all around, and dispel the cold feeling in this room. Li goudan is also close to Yi Xiaofan a little, it to that kind of chilly feeling, but fear of very that! Now I feel safe around Yi Xiaofan. Naturally, we should be closer! Although he was a hellish creature, he was also afraid of the limitless golden light from the Shennong tripod. However, Li goudan is willing to believe in the golden light relative to the cold air that is always drilling into his bones. After all, it doesn''t believe that Yi Xiaofan will attack it. Therefore, relatively speaking, the threat of this golden light to Li goudan is much smaller. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s words a export, seem to be to that female evil spirit have no effect. "Hum! Then... Then... Let me... See... How can you drive... Me out of my mind? " The female evil spirit roared, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye gushed out of the female evil spirit''s mouth. Li goudan was sitting on the ground with his head in his arms, his face full of pain. This time, let alone Li goudan, even Yi Xiaofan''s face turned pale. The Qi and blood in the body, surging up, appears very unstable. To tell you the truth, Yi Xiaofan hasn''t experienced this kind of feeling for a long time. The feeling of Qi and blood surging, very comfortable! "Then try it!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, his figure flashed, and ran directly to a set. Then, the hand of Shennong Ding, toward the sky on a throw. "Shennong Ding, refining everything." With a big drink, in the Shennong cauldron, the golden light began to gush out, turned into a golden ribbon, and shrouded over the body of the evil spirit. The light belt drives the surrounding air as it moves forward. Turning into a strong wind, Ying blew the lacquer black hair in front of the female evil spirit. Then, under that hair, a face could almost be described as miserable. What a face this is! White skin is very disgusting, a tongue to, pull the old long, pull hanging in Zui side, the bridge of the nose has completely collapsed down. The eyes are completely white, and you can''t see where the pupils are. The cracks on both sides of the Zui corner are even more terrifying.Directly split to the position of the ear root son, appear extremely terrible, extremely ugly. Yi Xiaofan saw this appearance, his face changed, but he soon recovered calm. Shennong tripod belongs to the congenital treasure, and is a treasure bred by Shennong Emperor himself. This thing contains endless attributes of holy light. For the evil spirit''s damage ability, that is simply five plus. To deal with this female evil spirit at this time, the effect is also remarkable. The female evil spirit screamed bitterly. The light in the Shennong cauldron, shining on its body, directly turned into a burning energy. Unexpectedly is in a contact time, forcibly this female evil spirit''s body, gave the burning to emit a lot of white smoke. According to Li goudan''s previous reminders, once something of holy light type comes into contact with the dead, evil spirits, evil spirits and other things. Those things will be burned and emit white smoke. And the smoke is the resentment burned by the holy light. The purified resentment will present such a situation. "Ah! Ah The female evil spirit screamed bitterly. Her figure was no longer stiff, but became flexible. As a white shadow, from the area covered by the golden light, darted out. It''s like a frightened rabbit, floating in the air, flashing in the room. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help sneering. Control Shennong Ding, find a suitable location, and then cover the whole room with the golden light. As long as the whole room is covered in the golden light, then the female evil spirit can no longer escape. When the evil spirit fled, the green flame on the evil spirit candle in Yi Xiaofan''s hand and Li goudan''s hand became extremely unstable. That originally straight up the candle, at this time, crazy swing up. As if the wind is blowing in general, it is extremely strange. Chapter 896 Because. Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan feel that there is no wind around. So what''s the ghost of the flicker of the evil spirit candle! However, Li goudan had a quick eye and quick hand. When he saw that the light of the evil spirit candle was very unstable, he put Zui close to it and blew it suddenly. "Hoo Then the green flame went out. The evil spirit candle has white eyes. This is the anger left by burning. It wanders in the air and soon disappears. Then, Li goudan stepped forward and put Zui next to the evil spirit candle in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, which was the same way. The wind swept, the evil spirit candle can no longer burn up, the green flame was put out by Ying Sheng. The two evil spirit candles went out, which stimulated the evil spirit. It can be said that the reason why it had so much confidence before was that it felt the existence of these two evil spirit candles. Then, with his own ability, he lit the two evil spirit candles in the air, making the smoke generated by the burning of the evil spirit candle converge towards her. In this way, its strength can be improved in a short time. But. Unexpectedly, Yi Xiaofan was able to take out Shennong cauldron and other objects that completely restrained it. Now, he confused the plan of the evil spirit. Even to keep one''s life and freedom has become a very difficult thing. According to its previous plan, it only needs to absorb some of the resentment from the evil spirit candle, and then its strength can get some permanent increase. At that time, what method can be used to keep Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. Absorb their relevant energy, and then solve the problem together with the three previously captured. Well, I''m afraid a new force will rise around here. That is the power of evil spirits. And this female evil spirit is the leader of this evil spirit force, controlling all evil spirits in a large area nearby. Lead them, dominate this area, erode the main city, destroy the main city, and then dominate the whole of China. But. Unfortunately, it met Yi Xiaofan A clever means, in the face of any difficulties, which are not changed. Therefore, its failure is doomed. Is from the beginning to meet Yi Xiaofan, it is doomed. ¡­¡­ Shennong cauldron is well controlled. In this short time, it successfully covered the whole room. And Yi Xiaofan, standing at the entrance of the cave where the destruction came in, from here, guarding the only way to leave the intersection. The female evil spirit roared and ran around the room. However, at this time, the golden light of Shennong Ding really covered the whole room. Then, this female evil spirit is in this room, have no place to escape. Go to any place, have the care of golden light. It can be said that the white burning resentment from her body almost never stopped. In addition, two evil spirit candles have been blown out by Li goudan, so its resentment can''t get corresponding disfavor. It''s impossible to compete with Yi Xiaofan. This kind of fighting is obviously unfair. But when did fairness exist in this world! The so-called fairness is nothing more than an explanation and a cover given by the strong for their cruel means. True fairness never existed. Even if it has existed, it only exists in the minds of those weak people, the kind of infinite reverie derived from it. And this reverie, but it is impossible to achieve things, this is fair. ¡­¡­ "Shennong Ding, take it!" 11 Dragging Shennong Ding, pointing to the female evil spirit and drinking. The Shennong cauldron, which was flying in the air like a censer, soon sent out golden light, and then absorbed the evil spirit into the cauldron. Strong suction spread out, the female evil spirit had to resist. A whoosh. It turned into a white illusion and was absorbed into the Shennong cauldron.No matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of this seemingly ordinary but powerful tripod. After absorbing completely, this Shennong Ding quickly becomes smaller, and then returns to Yi Xiaofan''s hands again. And the golden light that filled the whole room also dissipated at this time. Li goudan ran up to him. A look of excitement. "Boss, it''s done?" Yi Xiaofan nodded, no words, this is to re cover their perception to the maximum. Cover a large area around here, and then feel the breath fluctuation of two women and Li Qiang again. "Over there!" Yi Xiaofan pointed to the right side of the room, then quickly stepped forward, facing the wall, is a kick. Click, click, countless cracks, all over the wall. Li goudan follows Yi Xiaofan. Zui Ba Zhang''s boss looks at the scene in front of him. Yi Xiaofan kicks out again, this is the wall that is full of crack originally, it is to answer sound to break. from among. A passable aisle is revealed. Yi Xiaofan stepped into it, then destroyed several walls in the same way, and then saw the existence of the two women and Li Qiang. At this time, the two women are squatting on the ground, their faces are dull, and their pupils are colorless. It seems that they are two puppets. Li Qiang is the same, squatting on the side, do not know the words, staring at the front. Yi Xiaofan sees this. The canthus of the eye smoked, then quickly stepped forward. Patted two women on the shoulder, but there was no response. The two women seemed to have been performed the technique of immobilization. They were not moved at all. They were still sitting in the same place, at a loss. Chapter 897 Yi Xiaofan exhaled, then took out a small jade bottle from the system backpack and poured out three pills. I gave one to Li goudan. "Give them something to eat." After that, he gently pinched the two women''s small Zui and put the pill into it. Although Li goudan didn''t know what it was, he still followed Yi Xiaofan''s action and put the pill into Li Qiang''s mouth. The entrance of Dan medicine is to melt, and it will soon turn into pure medicine and move towards the body. After a minute, the drug is completely mixed with the body. Then, the two women awoke. Tang Jingya holds the forehead in one hand and looks up at Yi Xiaofan, full of doubts. "Xiaofan, this is..." Tang Jingya vaguely remembers some things that happened before. An hour ago, when Yi Xiaofan just found them, Li goudan had already entered another space. So there were only two women and Li Qiang. Later, Yi Xiaofan found them, and then left, that is to say, he entered the space where Li goudan entered. When the three returned to the campfire, the next thing happened. In other words, the previous white female evil spirit confused the three people here and hid them. After Yi Xiaofan gets the evil spirit candle and Li goudan, he discovers that the three are missing. Then, all the way down here, we found the existence of these three people. Later, he defeated the female evil spirit and rescued the three. These are the whole story. ¡­¡­ After Tang Jingya wakes up, he quickly repeats what happened before. Yi Xiaofan frowns frequently. According to Tang Jingya, they came here unconsciously. It''s not the evil spirit who caught me here. Then this matter can be explained clearly. This female evil spirit has the special skill of bewitching people, which can make these three people come to this position unconsciously. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan found out early, otherwise, something would have happened. Said, Yi Xiaofan is to pull up the two women, and then go to the rest position together. Li goudan is dragging this Li Qiang, followed Yi Xiaofan and others behind, a line of five people, together toward the huge building. On the way, two women see the wall that is hit by Yi Xiaofan forcefully, cannot help but smack tongue secretly. Heart is also sweet, secret way, originally for this man, is so important ah! Because Yi Xiaofan''s way here is completely straight, so it doesn''t take much time, that is, he has successfully reached the original rest hall. There, the bonfire that had been lit was about to go out. A few people picked it up at random, and then the bonfire was rekindled. Then, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger nestle together, find a quiet corner and sleep quietly. The intense fighting during the day and the fright at night were enough for the two women. Although this is the norm in the wilderness, it is difficult for the two women who have not often left the main city. After all, girls! At any time, they are more vulnerable than men. Li Qiang also randomly found a place to rest. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan are here, but they have no evil spirit. They dare to make trouble again. Of course, the premise is that there are evil people in this building. ¡­¡­ Nothing happened in a night, and soon it was over. Yi Xiaofan just slightly closed his eyes and had a little rest. The next day, he was not very tired. Through the transparent glass on the wall of the building, Yi Xiaofan can see that in the distant horizon, a cloud flashes. Fish belly white color, gradually become clear. A touch of sunrise, rising from the ruins, brings light to the earth and hope to the world.A group of five people have been awake since. Then. Random from the system inside the backpack, took out a little food. These are purchased from the main city, which is convenient and can be stored in the system backpack at will. It won''t expire. It''s still steaming when it''s even taken out. It''s frightening to Li goudan. Although the goods also have similar things, you can receive your own prices. However, its backpack, the time inside, it is the same passing. In other words, it lacks a fresh-keeping function. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, several people are ready to clean up and leave here. After all, come here, but in order to eliminate the insect nest, how can you stay in this building for such a long time! However, today, Yi Xiaofan seems hesitant. Previously, when he left the insect nest, he saw the entrance of the insect nest and heard the breath of several Zerg boss. Look at the intensity of that breath. It''s powerful. Last night, in order to return here earlier, Yi Xiaofan did not go near to observe anything. Just far away feeling for a while, is to leave where. Now the problem comes. For now, one factor that can be confirmed is. Yesterday, the killing of their five member team in the insect nest must have attracted the attention of the Zerg. The Zerg that appeared last night obviously came for that. The squad is also unprecedented. Maybe Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan can rely on their strong strength and strange talent skills, and they can even kill some bosses. But two girls and Li Qiang! These three, however, have never had the ability to challenge a boss alone! If this is a confrontation with the boss, then it must be very dangerous. Other than that, Yi Xiaofan has the ability to protect their integrity, which also has to have time to go, no! Chapter 898 Fight the boss. If you''re distracted, it''s a very difficult thing in itself. They are not responsible for themselves or for the people they need to protect. Yi Xiaofan thought of this, so now he hesitated. He didn''t know if he should take the two girls to the insect nest. Although, on this wilderness, there are crises everywhere. It''s safer than the insect nest if it''s not near the insect nest. Tang Jingya seems to see Yi Xiaofan''s hesitation and asks in a hurry. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Tang Jingya''s words of concern, Yi Xiaofan gave a few wry smiles, and then expressed his own opinions. He felt that it was better for the two women to choose these things by themselves. After all, the end is still long. It''s also a good thing to train the two women''s fighting ability from now on. After all. I can''t protect the two girls forever. One day, will be separated, although it is a short separation, but among them, will also derive infinite possibility, right? So. Yi Xiaofan thinks that it is better to let the two women choose these things by themselves. If the two girls want to go with each other, then they have to pay more for their own snacks. At that time, if the propulsion speed is a little slower, it may also be able to exercise the combat effectiveness of the two women. "Well, when I left last night, I felt the strong fluctuation of the wormhole boss. So, if I want to go today, there is bound to be a battle with the boss. Your security problem..." Yi Xiaofan didn''t go on. He believed that the two girls would understand this. Sure enough, after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the two girls looked at each other and then began to smile. "I''m not afraid, Xiao Fan. You look down on us too much. There are so many Zerg. What can you do for me. Do you think that when you enter other planes, we are both idle? "You see! We both promise not to hold you back. " Yang Ying''er hugs Yi Xiaofan''s arm carelessly, and rubs the two full mangs in front of her, revealing a strange light in her eyes. "Yes! Xiaofan, don''t worry! The cooperation between the two of us is absolutely perfect. Those Zerg, when they meet us, will only be able to take a break. " Tang Jingya also echoed the way, the tone, the same is very confident. Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women in dismay, and finally had to nod helplessly. "All right! Then you should pay attention to your safety and remember not to act rashly. " Yi Xiaofan asked after, then came to Li goudan side. "Let''s go!" Then, with a greeting, a group of five people began to gallop towards the territory of the Zerg. Just like the previous combat mode, the two women are riding little Kunpeng in the air, ready to support at any time. Similarly, little Kunpeng''s fighting consciousness is no less than that of the two girls. If the potential danger is found, the little Kunpeng will immediately escape with the two girls. I believe the speed of this product is enough to get rid of most of the Zerg in this insect nest. So the two women followed little Kunpeng. The safety factor is also rising in a straight line. As for Li Qiang! Naturally, he is the same as yesterday. After all, the necromancer is also a melee mage. Some skills have short attack range, but they are also suitable for fighting on the ground. Besides, if he wants to be strong, the only way is to absorb a lot of the spirit of death. And this thing is the most in there! I don''t think it''s above the ground. After all, there are the most corpses, and most of the Zerg are there. Therefore, in the process of absorbing the Qi of life and transforming the Qi of the dead, it is much more convenient on the ground. With the protection of Li goudan, Li Qiang is relatively safe. As for Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan! These two are free combat units. You can go wherever you want. Yi Xiaofan, in particular, is a high-strength flying tool with ice crystal wings.You can increase your mobility and speed to a terrible number. In addition, there are such secret skills as ice flash. It can be said that there is no Zerg that can catch Yi Xiaofan in that insect nest. Even if it exists. It is absolutely impossible for it to kill Yi Xiaofan. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s vitality is extremely strong. With his amazing fighting skills, it''s a joke to try to kill him. ¡­¡­ All the way forward, the five soon arrived at yesterday''s battle area. During the evacuation, a series of traces of fighting broke out yesterday. One of the most remarkable, of course, is the bottomless pit in the middle of the battlefield area. This is what the king of bloodthirsty worms made. It''s still the same today. However, the body of the bloodthirsty worm king has disappeared. Also missing are the bodies of mantis and other common Zerg. Some of them should be dragged back to the nest by other Zerg for processing. The other part should be forced to refresh by the system. After all. If so many corpses are in the same area for a long time, it must be terrible! ¡­¡­ The battlefield has been cleaned up, and you can see the Zerg patrolling in the flat wilderness. Compared with yesterday, the number of patrol Zerg is much more. Almost all over the wilderness. From this, we can see that the high-level inside the insect nest has begun to develop a preventive psychology. They were afraid that the five people came back yesterday and coveted the nest. "It seems that these insects have started a lot of vigilance, we need to be careful." Yi Xiaofan asked, at the same time to the sky, is flying around the small Kunpeng waved. Little Kunpeng nodded. Signal that you understand. Chapter 899 Then. The cargo was flying with two women on top of the sky, trying to escape from the sight of the Zerg eyes. This is necessary. After all. On the ground, there are patrolling Zerg, on the sky, there are also patrolling Zerg. Moreover, because of the principle of higher altitude and wider field of vision, these Zerg flying above the altitude are more likely to exist in the direction of Yi Xiaofan and others. At this time, the insect nest above the sky, a large black. Like dark clouds, these are also Zerg, Zerg flying in the sky. The number is very large. Yi Xiaofan looked at the Zerg in the sky and on the ground, with a look of excitement in his eyes. For him, these are all mobile experience points! In the doomsday era, the most material that God fighters need to consume is experience value, followed by gold coins. Usually, after killing a monster, you will gain experience points. At the same time, you will naturally get a large number of gold coins. Therefore, these two kinds of resources began to grow at the same time. This is the fundamental reason why Shenzhan can become powerful so quickly. It only needs enough equipment support and relevant reserves of gold coins and experience. Then, a god fighter can be strengthened and become more powerful in a very short time. So. Yi Xiaofan is so happy when he sees these Zerg. After all. Experience value and gold coin are two kinds of resources, which are the basis for the God fighters to become powerful! Who is not happy to see you? ¡­¡­ "Brother goudan, you and Li Qiang fight freely. You must be careful of the attack of the other party''s boss. I felt several bosses here last night, which may pose a little threat to you. You must be careful, especially Li Qiang. You should be more careful." Yi Xiaofan turned to Li Qiang and Li goudan. Li goudan is a high-level wizard who is a necromancer of hell. That skill is not poor, even if it is Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid now, also can''t thoroughly find out, this Li goudan is what skills. Therefore, these Zerg, whether ordinary Zerg or Zerg boss, can pose a threat to ligudan, very few, very few. But Li Qiang is different. Although he can be regarded as half a necromancer now, his strength is nothing to Li goudan. It''s like children and adults. In this regard, the ordinary Zerg is OK, as long as you are careful not to be surrounded. It''s also very good. However, once a large number of ordinary Zerg are encountered, they form a circle. Then Li Qiang has to be rescued, but he has no ability to get out of the Zerg circle. As for meeting the Zerg boss, it is also extremely dangerous. Even if it is a boss of fairy rank, for Li Qiang. It''s also a deadly existence. So. Li Qiang to be careful, not only to be careful of ordinary Zerg siege, but also to be careful of Zerg boss covet. It''s for your own life, isn''t it. "Well! We will be careful. " Li goudan agrees. He knows his responsibility. Now that Li Qiang has become his younger brother, he will do his part in his crisis. Otherwise, for Li Qiang, this kind of high-intensity fighting can not be adapted in a short time. After a second charge, Yi Xiaofan looks at the distance. There, the black army of Zerg are patrolling. After all, what happened yesterday has a great impact on the nest. Zerg high-level people are alert up, are aware that this time the target, not easy to provoke. ¡­¡­ "All right, let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan greets, the ice crystal wings behind him suddenly unfold, and then step up, and he rushes out towards the front. That speed, extremely fast, the power is also extremely fast, this point. It can be seen from the position where he just rushed up. Two footprints deep pit, this is Yi Xiaofan at the time of take-off, burst out of a powerful force.It''s enough to put yourself up in the air. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan''s voice; Standing in the air, it looks very powerful. When Li goudan and Li Qiang saw this, they were naturally no longer idle. Under the two groups of black fog, they all headed for the Zerg patrol on the ground. The speed is not low. Soon, the Zerg patrol above the sky and the ground discovered the existence of these three people. The flying Zerg in the special sky were very sensitive to the smell of Yi Xiaofan because of Yi Xiaofan''s massacre yesterday. At this time, the smell reappeared, which naturally quickly attracted their attention. Sound Si Ming began to ring, a head of Zerg began to rush toward Yi Xiaofan, the wings flapping and air friction sound, almost resounded through the whole sky. If you stand in the distance, you can see such a magical scene. Above the sky, a big black shadow is approaching Yi Xiaofan. From a distance, it was like a black cloud, roaring, whistling, with the wind and the momentum of killing, surrounded by Yi Xiaofan. The speed and visual impact are extremely obvious. At the same time, on the ground, those Zerg wandering around here also found the existence of Li goudan and Li Qiang. All of the rush out, the momentum, and the sky is no different. And. The Zerg on the ground are more numerous and dense. Moreover, there are many more kinds than yesterday. At this time, such a rush of all, but also a very magical scene. The Zerg is huge and heavy. Run together. The ground is shaking, as if there was an earthquake. The ground is trembling rapidly. Chapter 900 Li goudan and Li Qiang tried their best to stabilize their body shape, and then began to control the black fog around them, which is one of their few means of attack. The black fog is very thick, just like the dark water. It suddenly spewed towards the swarm over there, and soon was wrapped in it by a large swarm of Zerg in the front. The sound of the scuffle and the crack of the shell rang through the thick black fog. Soon, the black fog released by Li goudan sucked out some bits of the spirit of death. Then they gathered at one place and formed a fist sized light ball, which flew towards Li Gou''s egg and melted into one. After such a fusion, the Black Mist gushed out of Li goudan''s body. More, more thick. This is the effective realization of transformation. Li goudan''s body was like a black mist. It only needs to integrate a large number of dead spirit Qi, which can be transformed into a large number of black thick fog with great destructive power. Then, the transformed thick black fog fused with the previous ones. In this way, an effective cycle is formed. In this cycle, Li goudan controls more and more black thick fog. Deeper and deeper. The area that can be covered becomes wider and wider with the increase of the black fog. With the wide coverage area, the speed of absorbing the spirit of death is also many times faster than at the beginning. More and more dead spirit Qi began to gather inside Li goudan''s body, and then it was used effectively. It was transformed and used again. Soon, the coverage of the black fog released by Li Gou eggs exceeded 100 square meters. This is not a small area. You know, Zerg within 100 square meters can be marked as targets by the black fog. Then, kill crazily and absorb the spirit of the dead crazily. However, after the coverage reached 100 square meters, the area did not continue to expand. Li goudan just adds some newly transformed black fog to it from time to time, and the rest is no longer in charge. Control the black fog and cover it with a large number of Zerg. As long as the Zerg are covered, if there are no special life-saving skills, they will basically be sucked dry by the Li dog egg. Li goudan attacked like this, and his little brother Li Qiang naturally couldn''t get there. Perhaps because of the special teaching of Li goudan, Li Qiang''s attack means have also been improved a lot. Although it is impossible to cover an area of 100 square meters with the black fog. However, it is still possible to control 60 or 70 square meters. Judging from the difficulty of Li Qiang, this is also the largest category he can bear. The Zerg on the ground were soon calmed down by Li Qiang and Li goudan. It effectively blocked these aggressive Zerg from tens of meters away and couldn''t move forward. ¡­¡­ And the battle above the sky. At this time, it has just started. With his high mobility and speed of action, Yi Xiaofan shuttles around these Zerg. All around him are numerous ice crystal blades. It is extremely sharp. Under the light of this vision, it emits a dazzling cold light. Each cutting can knock some Ying crustaceans of Zerg into pieces. Every time Yi Xiaofan passed by, it was like the rain of the remnant limbs of the Zerg on the ground. All kinds of Zerg remnant limbs, countless in number, fell from the sky. These are the masterpieces of the magic scale breaking ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan. So many Zerg are cut into pieces by Ying Sheng. This is definitely the most cruel attack and killer section. It is also the best group attack means that Yi Xiaofan can show. In this way, you can easily attack many targets. Moreover, tens of targets can be destroyed at the same time, depriving them of their lives. Even the body has been cut into pieces, then there is life! Above the sky, while such a bloody scene happened, there was also an extremely beautiful scene. A large blue fluorescence from the sky. Yi Xiaofan gathered around the outside. Formed a huge circle and wrapped Yi Xiaofan in it. Moreover, those blue fluorescence quickly converged into Yi Xiaofan''s body. This blue fluorescence is nothing else, but empirical values. A large number of empirical values come together to produce a beautiful scene. If only a small number of experience values are gathered in one place, it is absolutely impossible to produce such a high-end and beautiful scene. This fluorescence effect can be produced only when the empirical values are rich to a certain extent and converge in one place. Yi Xiaofan is very excited about this. After all, these are his booty! His property panel, the column of experience value, is beating wildly at this time, and the beating speed is almost faster than ever before. This shows how fast Yi Xiaofan can obtain this experience value at this time. Experience value during the beating period, Yi Xiaofan also doesn''t forget to pay attention to the movement of the insect nest. After all, there are several bosses peeping there! If he runs out at any time, he will go up at the first time. After all, he is here, a few, and can quickly kill the boss alone. While he released the magic scale breaking ice crystal blade, there was a light blue light ball around him. Chapter 901 This is the frozen field, and its role in the air is even greater. At least, as long as the Zerg enter the frozen field, it is almost inevitable to die. After all. Flying Zerg. The idea of fighting is to beat your opponent with speed. But. Within the coverage of Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field, there is no such thing. As long as the flying Zerg enter the frozen field, there will be a large downward trend in their speed, and then what awaits them is the cutting of the ice crystal blade. So, now. Within a certain distance centered on Yi Xiaofan. It has become a hellish field. The Zerg inside can''t escape death. Almost all of them will become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value for him to absorb and become the fertilizer for each other''s evolution. This method of hunting experience value. It''s not strong. ¡­¡­ At the other end of the sky, there was also a massacre. A big bird, with two female god fighters, flew high above the sky and constantly drifted around the swarm. Launch the most powerful attack against the Zerg at any time. A crossbow. It seems that she doesn''t want money and spits crazy. Needless to say, it''s Yang Yinger. Have to say. As the goddess of destruction, she has extraordinary strength. Picking up the crossbow machine is an incarnation of a top Battle Fortress. The countless crossbows and arrows can prove all this. Although these huge numbers of crossbows and arrows can''t cut the Zerg''s body as quickly as Yi Xiaofan, so as to obtain the second kill effect. However, so many crossbows and arrows can also cause great damage to those Zerg. Almost every three crossbows and arrows can solve the life of a Zerg. Then, the Zerg who lost their lives turned into a stone corpse without any power and fell powerlessly to the ground. Crashed into the Zerg above the ground, to the Zerg below. Cause a lot of smash damage. This can only be done by Zerg whose bodies have not been destroyed. It''s like being forcibly killed by Yi Xiaofan. The bodies are broken into pieces. Naturally, we can''t do this generation. At most, it is the kind that causes a little damage to the Zerg on the ground and doesn''t play any role at all. A large number of giant Zerg corpses fell rapidly like meteorites. They smashed holes in the ground. The light blue curtain, which also surrounds Yang Yinger''s body, looks extremely beautiful. Tang Jingya''s attack means the same extreme violence. Above her head, there was a holy angel with six white wings. Holding the holy sword, he chopped at the Zerg. Each time he waved it, he could sprinkle a lot of holy light. Then, the holy flame with red fire successfully lit a Zerg. Burning their bodies, above the sky, sending out a crackling sound. An unpleasant burning smell spread around. And those Zerg who are being burned by the holy flame will naturally run around with unbearable pain. While they were running around, they ignited more Zerg. Then, above the sky, in a small area, the holy flame flickered, unexpectedly forming a sea of fire of the holy flame. In this sea of fire, Zerg are constantly burned into ashes, blown by the strong wind, and then turned into powder. Floating down from the sky. Those powders are the bodies of the slain Zerg. The raw was burned into powder and then dissipated between heaven and earth. This attack method is more powerful. What''s more, the mobility of the holy angel is also powerful. Under the control of Tang Jingya, she kept turning around the neighborhood. Then, facing the edge of the sea of fire, he continued to release the holy flame. Further expand the area of the sea of fire. The larger the area covered by the sea of fire, the more powerful the damage caused to the Zerg. Tang Jingya''s whole body, surrounded by a blue light curtain, is no less than Yang Ying''s son. Even after the sea of fire expanded to a certain extent, the speed at which she gained experience was much more powerful than the single attack unit Yang Yinger. It can be said that the attack means and killing speed of the two women at this time are not much worse than Yi Xiaofan. After all, the sea of fire and the crossbow cooperate with each other. This powerful killing method is very powerful. As long as it is close to the Zerg within a certain range of the two women, it is bound to be strongly killed by the two women. This is the five strong means of exterminating the Zerg. ¡­¡­ Above the ground, there are Li goudan and Li Qiang helping each other, and the killing speed is not slow. At least, after fighting for so long, Li goudan and Li Qiang are still firmly in the upper hand. Not because of the Zerg offensive. There was a trace of timidity. Even Li Qiang''s attack methods have become unusually numerous and powerful in this continuous training of high-intensity combat. As a necromancer, I also have a new understanding of my fighting style. This is also a benefit. After all. To truly become a necromancer is not only to learn all the combat skills of the necromancer. What''s more, learn the fighting skills of the necromancer. Combat skills and combat skills are two different factors. The former is usually expressed as an attack skill, that is, releasing black fog or summoning Hellfire giants. These are combat skills that must be learned as a necromancer. The latter, that is, combat skills. This is not so simple and easy to understand. Chapter 902 Combat skills refer to the means and timing of releasing combat skills. For the timing and judgment, this is extremely important, and even its importance is no less than combat skills. After all, a combat unit does not only rely on skills and equipment to cause damage to the enemy. What we need more must be combat skills. A combat unit without any combat skills, even if it gives you the best skills and equipment, I''m afraid the damage it can do to the enemy will become extremely limited. For example, you have no fighting skills and can''t grasp the best opportunity to attack. Just while the enemy is invincible. Or a fierce attack during a period of increased defense. So. You can play out the combat effectiveness, or the ability to cause damage to the enemy, that is, if you can hit hard, you will be deducted. The importance of combat skills is to enable you to accurately grasp this opportunity. Can be very good, very accurate to find the best attack period For example, launching an attack while the enemy''s defense is greatly reduced can cause more damage to the enemy than usual. For another example, if you attack the enemy''s weaknesses, such as eyes and other weaknesses, you can also cause more damage than usual. This is the mastery of combat skills, which is no less important than equipment and combat skills. Even in some aspects, the number of combat skills can directly affect who wins the battle. After all, fighting skills can make you better grasp the enemy''s weakness and give it a fatal blow. In the battle without combat skills, the grasp of the battle opportunity will drop by several percentage points. For the gap of a few percentage points, it is also quite huge. After all, an opponent with strong Ying fighting skills and an opponent without any fighting skills are completely two concepts. Opponents with strong Ying combat skills, even their equipment, skills, or attributes are weaker than those without combat skills. However, he can still rely on his strong fighting skills to deal with each other. Then, find the best time to attack and give the other party a fatal blow. In this way, opponents without combat skills, even if the acquired conditions are good, can easily identify the flaws in the battle. Will reveal the result of its fiasco. This is the importance of combat skills. I''m afraid that in addition to congenital conditions, such as blood, inheriting these things, this combat skill should be one of the most powerful potential factors for a strong person. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Qiang, no surprise, followed Li goudan, which can exercise his combat skills to a great extent, and then find his own combat road After all, everyone, or every creature, has its own fighting ideas and habits. More than that, although the living habits of every creature seem to be the same, they are still similar and different. Just like animals like humans. The difference of its existence can be reflected in this place. For example, some people like to eat spicy food, some people like to eat light food, and some people like to take risks and go to dangerous places, which looks very exciting. Some people, however, like a plain life, don''t like to take risks, and don''t like to try a new chapter in life. This is not only the difference between people, but also the difference of their survival factors. The same is true of the concept of combat. After some people evolved into divine fighters, they chose melee classes, such as swordsman and knight. Because. They feel that only fighting directly with monsters is the way to become a real God warrior. They don''t like beating around the bush. They just like to do it directly. Facing monsters, they will not hide like other remote classes. They dare not fight with monsters. They can only attack from time to time in the distance. This seems safe, but it loses a stimulating feeling. This is the fighting concept of the melee professional divine fighters. The divine warrior who chose the long-range career is another scene. They think. Melee classes and monsters are fighting head-on, which seems very powerful, but it also contains extreme danger. Moreover, the combat of melee class is too dangerous. It''s bloody. They can''t afford it, so they choose long-range professional divine fighters, such as archers, magicians and so on. Although these classes are not in front of monsters, they can break out of combat effectiveness. But it''s no less than melee classes. Even in terms of skills, they can do more damage to monsters than melee classes. Chapter 903 And a flexible figure. It can make them use kite tactics to prevent monsters from coming close to themselves, that is, they can kill them. This is also an excellent way to fight. This is the combat concept of the long-range professional God fighters, which is also very powerful. In addition to melee and ranged classes, there is another class in the group of divine fighters. That is auxiliary, such as priest, inspiring division, and other auxiliary combat occupations. Their fighting philosophy. It''s different from other God fighters What they need is to save the dying and heal the wounded. This is their fighting philosophy. They don''t like fighting, they don''t like endless fighting. All they can do is help other God fighters fight. In logistics, provide them with some supplies they should have. This is the fighting concept of auxiliary career. It is also very powerful. Although not in direct conflict with monsters. Also can''t participate in the ranks of killing monsters. However, one thing is certain that the importance of this auxiliary is no lower than that of the combat class. Even, due to the congenital choice of auxiliary occupations, fewer divine fighters, so every auxiliary occupation has been greatly loved. The divine fighters will protect their lives. After all, as long as they are there, they can ensure that more divine fighters will not be fatally injured. This is the importance of auxiliary occupations. Secondly, the flying assistant profession has its related combat concept. After all, in the apocalyptic era, except for some human beings who abandon themselves, the rest hope to live forever. And while living, you can see the end of the apocalyptic era. At that time, we will re-establish our own civilized country. I believe that this is also the common goal of most God fighters. ¡­¡­ Li Qiang''s fighting concept is roughly the same as that of Li goudan, but there are also some differences. After all, as I said earlier, the concept of combat can not be the same, even if it is the same person. In the face of two different situations, the concept of fighting may be different. Because of this, Li goudan doesn''t have too many restrictions on Li Qiang. He just explained to Li Qiang the skills he should teach and the material conditions and factors he should pay attention to in combat. The rest is nothing else. As for how Li Qiang will understand what Li goudan said, these are not what Li goudan is worried about. Anyway, Li Qiang only needs to understand these combat skills understood by generations of Necromancers. Then the future achievements will not be low. After all, being transformed into a necromancer, this is already a combat unit different from the divine warrior. Even race will change. Therefore, how can Li Qiang understand those things? Li goudan can''t interfere, and so can others. Li Qiang can only imagine independently. His future achievements depend on how he will imagine now. ¡­¡­ The battle continued and Li Qiang''s strength was further enhanced. After all, at this time, he can absorb the spirit of death and increase the black fog released by himself like Li goudan. It makes the black fog absorb the power of the dead more quickly. This is a virtuous circle, as long as careful control. Generally, there will be no major danger. Just like Li goudan, at this time, in his body, I don''t know when, a thin black shield was wrapped around him. Although it is not substantial, the degree of massiness is also quite conspicuous. It must not be an ordinary product. Any small attack can be safely resisted. In this way, it further enhances the survivability of Li Gou eggs. This move was obviously taught to Li Qiang, because it was outside his body. At this time, this layer of light black transparent shield also appears. Although it is not as thick as Li goudan, it must be possible to resist some small attacks. So. For the time being, Li Qiang and Li goudan will not be too threatened. ¡­¡­ Two regiments of black fog, echoed by photos, have occupied one of the positions on the battlefield. Then, spit out the powerful power of absorption and absorb the life power of any Zerg who enter it. Then, gather all the life power absorbed into one place, convert it into the power of the dead, and feed it back to Li goudan and Li Qiang''s body. As long as this virtuous circle continues, they can always be in an invincible position. Of course, except for the emergence of Zerg boss. After all, the Zerg boss has strong vitality. It is definitely not so easy to learn. So. Once the Zerg boss appears, all this seemingly good virtuous circle will be broken. This is also the most worrying point for Li goudan at present. It''s afraid. The Zerg boss suddenly ran out and disrupted his plan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 904 Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is fast, driving his body shape. Constantly shuttling among the insects. No shuttle once, there will be an empty phenomenon in the sky. Within the empty coverage area, all Zerg have been cut into pieces. Then it drifted with the wind and fell to the ground. This powerful killing and cutting means is almost irresistible in the eyes of these ordinary Zerg. Because their bodies seem to be very strong, the thick Ying shell can resist the impact and cutting of greater forces. However, this is not invincible, at least for Yi Xiaofan, it is definitely not invincible. The ice crystal blade condensed by magic scale breaking has a very strong Ying degree. Facing those thick Zerg crustaceans is no different from cutting vegetables. With such a gentle stroke, the seemingly thick and incomparable shell will break into several pieces. Expose the fresh and tender insect meat in it. The external crustaceans can''t stand the cutting of the blade, and the fresh and tender insect meat inside can''t stand it! The extreme cutting of click click is to cut these fresh and tender insect meat into pieces. Then. Mixed with those broken shells, they fall to the ground under the action of gravity. And those Zerg corpses that have already become snow white below. The strong smell almost isolated it into a strange world. Even Yi Xiaofan, who is flying at a height of 100 meters, can clearly smell the fishy smell rising into the sky. It smells bad, it smells bad. however. Yi Xiaofan enjoys it, after all. Experience value is such a thing, who will be fine too little! With such a gentle stroke, you will have a lot of experience value recorded. This is definitely a very easy job! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the sky, not far from Yi Xiaofan. Here, a huge bird, carrying two female god fighters, revolves around a sea of fire at a very fast speed. And this sea of fire is nothing else. It''s the Holy Fire Sea made by Tang Jingya! In it, there is the sound of Zerg fighting constantly. That kind of heart rending howl hit everyone''s eardrums here. It''s really harsh. The tingling feeling of almost penetrating the eardrum is also very uncomfortable. One side is the Holy Flame Fire Sea emitting golden light, and the other side is the light blue charm light curtain. On this sky, there are two sharp contrasts, very beautiful and cruel. Because the thing that makes up this beautiful light blue light curtain is nothing else, it is the Zerg in the holy flame sea. The death of each Zerg can add a beautiful color to the light blue light curtain. Floating in the sky, it is extremely beautiful and gorgeous. The experience value inside the light blue light curtain is constantly absorbed by the two women, but in the holy flame sea, it is constantly adding which light blue spots have dissipated. This has also formed a virtuous circle and constantly staged the same scene. ¡­¡­ Inside the black giant insect nest in the distance. At this time, there were waves of unusual fluctuations, which belonged to the strong. A transparent halo, centered on the insect nest, quickly spread around, and soon passed Yi Xiaofan Yi Xiaofan almost instinctively stopped his action and then looked at the insect nest. A fierce sense of war in his eyes had been aroused. Momentum at this moment, the rapid climb, soon there is a wave that is not weaker than the previous aura, spreading out around. This is not only a counterattack, but also a reminder to the guys in the insect nest. The aura soon crossed the insect nest. At the same time, those Zerg flying high above the sky showed a restless look The Zerg, as if sensing some terrible existence, gave up their attack on Yi Xiaofan and ran around in situ. Like a headless fly, he was at a loss and fluttered about in the sky. At the same time, not only the Zerg in the sky, but also those on the ground. They fluttered, and the momentum was more intense than those above the sky. Itself is a very large number. At this time, it flutters like this, and the consequences are unimaginable. The ground was shaking violently, as if there had been a magnitude 10 earthquake. Li Qiang and Li goudan almost couldn''t stand steadily and sat down on the ground. Fortunately, the fighting consciousness of the two people is not low, and under such circumstances, the control of their own bodies is extremely awesome. It was in an instant that it stabilized, and with the help of the black fog, it stabilized its shape. Chapter 905 Although the vibration from under the ground still made them unstable, it was much better than before. They stood where they were, looking ahead at the location of the huge insect nest. In their eyes, there seems to be something wonderful. However, the number of Zerg is so large that they block everything in that direction. In a temporary home, they can''t see anything clearly. We can only see that countless restless Zerg are spinning in place. The dust floating in the sky is the masterpiece made by these Zerg. Li Qiang and Li goudan are stupid. They can''t enter or retreat. This is the superior combat situation that the two of them have worked hard to win. It would be nice if we just backed out. Thinking of this, they both stabilized their body shape and carefully controlled the action of the black fog. Always stable in an area 50 meters away from your body. Within this distance of 50 meters, there is no Zerg at all. This is the buffer area that Li Qiang and Li goudan have worked hard to win. At the same time, it is also an isolated area from the Zerg. In any case, this area must not be occupied. ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, looking at the insect nest in the distance, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. In front of him, those Zerg had already been dazzled. Such a high-speed flight, coupled with the concentration of the Zerg, it''s strange that there are no accidents! This is not true. In this short time, there are definitely not a few Zerg who are shocked by the light wave because they collide together and then fall to the ground. Even, looking down from the sky here, you can see many small pits that have been hit. These were all hit by the flying Zerg. Most of the ordinary Zerg that unfortunately hit have been broken to pieces. However, because they were not killed by Yi Xiaofan, the experience value generated after their death can only become a part of the wandering spirit of heaven and earth in the surrounding air. Just like in the forest, the white fog floating over the forest. Those are the vitality of heaven and earth, which can also be called the experience value of ownerlessness. As long as those divine warriors or other monsters die for no reason, their life force, or experience value, will turn into gas. Free in the air and then converge to one place. It is usually in the forest. After all, the plants there have the function of adsorption and protection. To a certain extent, they can protect the vitality of heaven and earth and will not dissipate. It will only attach to the tree and become part of the nutrient for the growth of the tree. This is why, in the apocalyptic era, endless white fog can be seen in the huge woods. In fact, the white fog is the experience value, or nutritional molecules. But. The divine warrior does not have the ability to absorb these experience values. Therefore, I can only sigh at the experience value. ¡­¡­ At this time, these ordinary Zerg that hit the ground are no exception. Were shattered by the powerful impact force. Then, the nutritional molecules in the body are completely transformed into the vitality between heaven and earth. At that moment, it will be absorbed by the nearby woods and become nutrients for the trees. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene with pity in his eyes and sighed in his heart. But that''s not what he needs to focus on now. If you follow his line of sight, you can see. At this time, near the huge black insect nest, I don''t know when, a dense layer of huge Zerg has gathered. The body shape of these Zerg is very huge, which is many times larger than ordinary Zerg. Around the nest. It''s also quite a one man pass. A sense of vision that is invincible to all. Yi Xiaofan experienced much more in his last life. At this time, we can see at a glance what is around the insect nest. Aren''t those elite Zerg! Within the Zerg, there are also upper and lower levels, and they are very complex. Here, simply mention it. Zerg are divided into ordinary Zerg, that is, those fighting with Yi Xiaofan and other people. These Zerg are slightly smaller and almost a small existence compared with the boss Zerg. The strength is also the lowest level. The skill description is all basic skills, and the basic damage is not high. These are not only the ordinary Zerg, but also the most humble existence in an insect nest. He is the most common collector and the most common soldier. Similarly, these most common Zerg have the largest number, almost 90% of the nest components. Chapter 906 The second kind of Zerg is slightly larger than the ordinary Zerg. Basically, they are twice as big as their body size. These larger Zerg, called elite Zerg, have two to three times the attributes of ordinary Zerg. The strength is a little stronger than the ordinary Zerg. The role in this huge insect nest is to assist the boss level Zerg to manage ordinary Zerg. It is equivalent to the chief of staff in the ancient army, the monitor and platoon leader in the modern army. There are some management abilities, but they are absolutely not strong. The number of ordinary Zerg managed is also extremely limited. It''s usually ten or twenty. These are the elite Zerg called by later God fighters. Their strength is stronger than ordinary Zerg, and they can preliminarily manage a small number of ordinary Zerg. The third category is the boss level Zerg. These Zerg generally exist as elders of a racial branch within the Zerg. Can control most of the Zerg. Just like the bloodthirsty worm king, it is the existence of a Zerg boss level, but it is not sure whether it is an elder or a king. These Zerg, whose strength has reached the boss level, are relatively powerful, and the general number is extremely rare. Just like this bloodthirsty worm group, I''m afraid there will be no more than three bloodthirsty worm kings gathered together. This is the boss level Zerg division within the race. Although they are powerful, they can only manage the Zerg within their own race. The rest of the ethnic groups do not have to obey their orders under specific circumstances. These are collectively referred to as boss, of course, can also be called their ethnic boss. It means the boss who manages the group, not the king of insects. There are few Zerg in this category. Usually, there are two or three Zerg in each Zerg population. If they are strong, they can be regarded as boss level. The fourth kind of Zerg is the existence of a higher order than the group boss. In the later period, it is also called Zerg boss, but these bosses have the privilege of managing other Zerg. It''s like. A bloodthirsty worm king, after advanced to this level, can manage and command blade beetles and sky Mantis. This is an alien Zerg. These are also known as Zerg bosses. Their strength is stronger than the previously mentioned group bosses. Moreover, its rights can also indirectly affect the interests of bosses of other ethnic groups. The formation of these Zerg bosses usually did something extraordinary and won the support of a large number of Zerg. In general, there will be some in each insect nest. Generally, the number of insect nests depends on the scale. The larger the scale, the more they appear. The smaller the scale, the less they appear. The fifth category, which is also the Zerg boss, is just an evolutionary version of the Zerg boss, commonly known as the insect emperor. These Zerg are extremely powerful. Generally, they need their strength to be above God level before they can hold this position. It is extremely powerful and can command hundreds of insects. As long as it is in the same insect nest, the insect emperor''s order is an absolute order. Any existence with lower strength than the insect emperor is inviolable. This is the strength of the insect emperor. Generally, there will be one or more insect emperors in a insect nest. They are the masters of the whole insect nest and can easily control the life and death of all ordinary Zerg. The sixth kind, that is, the one above the insect emperor, is called insect God. These insect families rarely appear. Generally, it is the ancestor of a certain Zerg group and the existence of Zerg totem. The lowest strength of this kind of existence is to reach the high-level God level, or even the semi emperor level. It is also an extremely important existence for an ethnic group. One is to take care of the evolution direction of this ethnic group, as well as the understanding of various skills and survival skills, etc. The strength of this kind of Zerg is extremely strong. They generally don''t go to other planes and stay in their own territory. Be your own earth emperor, order other insect emperors under you to exist, go to all major planes to fight and occupy the colonies. This is the insect God, a very noble existence in the Zerg group. The one above the insect God is the seventh. It''s the insect emperor. The insect emperor, as the name suggests, is the emperor level strongman among the Zerg. The number is very rare. At the same time, not every Zerg tribe can produce that kind of strong person. Generally, the information about that kind of existence can only be seen in the Zerg planet. These Zerg usually don''t shoot easily. But once it is done, it is bound to be a disaster that will destroy heaven and earth. Chapter 907 After all, as an imperial existence, the strength is naturally indescribable. It is equal to the imperial strength of other races. Moreover, within the Zerg, most races have extremely strong vitality. Those so-called insect emperors are no exception. I dare not say anything else. Just talking about the column of vitality, there is no imperial strongman who dares to challenge those Zerg guys. Because of their viability, it''s terrible. The kind that is so terrible. Above the insect emperor, there may be a more powerful existence. But that is not the existence that Yi Xiaofan, such a god warrior, can understand at present. The Zerg that usually appear in the secular world are the above seven categories. One analogy is stronger and one analogy is rarer. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings, tried his best to open his eyes and looked at the insect nest in the distance, hoping to see something from it. But, surprisingly. He simply can''t see the existence of any boss''s huge body. So now it can be confirmed that these Zerg bosses may hide the ontology. Just like the unicorn fairy in the previous siege, he hid his body into an ordinary Zerg, making it difficult for others to find its existence. Seeing this situation, Yi Xiaofan also had a bad hunch in his heart. When he moved, he flew to the position where the two women were. "Be careful. If you find something wrong, leave quickly. Those bosses exist in ordinary Zerg. Be careful." Yi Xiaofan charged that Li Qiang has the protection of Li goudan, and as a necromancer, his skills are weird and scary. A mere boss can''t easily kill him. Therefore, what worries Yi Xiaofan most now is two women. Although the strength of the two men is strong, their combat experience still needs to be honed. Therefore, when the boss is hidden in ordinary monsters, the safety of the two women still needs great attention. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s instructions, the two women nodded. After all, the previous feeling of palpitation is still fresh in my memory! Therefore, danger is always around you. You must be careful and careful again. Moreover, both women don''t want to drag Yi Xiaofan back, so they are not slow to improve their strength while fighting. From time to time, it can be seen that there are flashes of light on the two women''s bodies, which is the upgrading of their equipment or attributes. This method of fighting while strengthening one''s strength is also a good way for fighting now. In this regard, Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything, but patted the ice crystal wings and quickly left the two women''s side. After all, the most conspicuous presence on the whole battlefield now is him and Li goudan. If you don''t leave immediately, Yi Xiaofan is worried that he will implicate two women. At that time, all three will be watched by the boss, which will be bad. So. At this time, Yi Xiaofan can only choose to leave. Of course, his departure is not to leave the whole battlefield. But in the case of maintaining a certain distance, I kept circling around the two women. This can effectively protect the safety of the two women and deal with all kinds of crises that may occur at any time. It can also better deal a fatal blow to those bosses who are ready to rise at any time. It can be said that Yi Xiaofan is completely ready. All the time, it only needs the boss to rise, so the one who welcomes it is bound to be Yi Xiaofan''s powerful super attack. The ice crystal blade dances wildly, the frozen field flashes, and the ice crystal wings are ready to accelerate at any time. At this time, in a corner above the ground, a figure completely different from other ordinary Zerg is walking there. Painted black compound eyes are looking at Yi Xiaofan flying rapidly above the sky Around this Zerg, there is no other ordinary Zerg. Look at those ordinary Zerg ten meters away from the Zerg, as if they had encountered some terrible monster and tried to hide away. You can''t look at the Zerg at all. The thick and strong swarthy black shell is the most prominent feature of the Zerg. At the same time, some obscure features can also highlight the difference of this Zerg. At the connecting part of the shell, mysterious patterns flicker, which are not owned by other Zerg. Under these patterns, there are extremely developed muscles. Yes, they are muscles, belonging to the Zerg. It is full of explosive power. When it is mixed with the ordinary Zerg around, it is easy to see the uniqueness of this Zerg. Chapter 908 This distinctive Zerg is the Zerg boss named David. At this time, it is not fighting. They just reduced their size and then mixed with these ordinary Zerg. Those sneaky eyes have been looking at Yi Xiaofan flying above the sky At the same time, in its whole body, there is a kind of energy fluctuation similar to electric wave. Contact several other Zerg at some distance from it. This is the cross distance communication between Zerg, which is also very convenient. While communicating with several Zerg bosses around, David controlled his body shape and slowly touched Yi Xiaofan. It wants to give Yi Xiaofan a fatal blow. Because this God warrior is really annoying. Killed so many ordinary Zerg, which is not what David wants to see. Therefore, its current mission is to kill Yi Xiaofan together with several other Zerg bosses around. Only in this way can we completely cut off the threat of insect nests. Only in this way can the thing bred in the insect nest station be completely safe. Although judging from the actions of these divine fighters, it is obviously not for that thing. However, for absolute safety, David had to do so. Only by doing so can we completely eliminate all threats. Slowly, David''s speed is compressed very slowly. He is afraid that he will be discovered by you in advance. If so, it will affect the implementation of the plan. However, what it doesn''t know is that its figure and strange style have already fallen into the eyes of Yi Xiaofan, that is, its goal this time. However, Yi Xiaofan was very wise not to disturb in advance. Because Yi Xiaofan wants to find several other Zerg bosses according to the radio waves released by David. Then, think of some ways to attract these Zerg bosses together. In this way, both for themselves and for the two women, it is a lot safer. This is also the most important action for Yi Xiaofan at present. Now, he has tracked down most of the Zerg bosses, waiting for the next move. David was always careful, but what he didn''t know was that it was his identity that caused him to be found this time. It is precisely because of their special identity that they are surrounded by these Zerg. Ordinary Zerg, because of its prestige, simply dare not move forward and can only keep a certain distance. At first, Yi Xiaofan found that this was the difference between David. Suddenly I saw a bug surrounded by other Zerg on the ground. I don''t think it''s strange! It was just this point that Yi Xiaofan found its existence when David just entered the swarm. However, Yi Xiaofan has been silent all the time. He quietly looks at the insect looking around and turns around on the ground. Even almost laughed. However, after so much time, Yi Xiaofan quickly found several other Zerg bosses. Except for the Zerg boss named David, the strength of the others is the strength of the immortal level, but they are not very powerful. It should be handed over to two women and Li Qiang, which is enough. However, the Zerg named David is not so simple. Its strength has reached the God level. Moreover, he is still a god level boss with a high level. His strength will not be low. Yi Xiaofan flew in mid air and looked at the ground with a sneer. He had mastered the whereabouts of a total of five Zerg bosses. Except David, the remaining four are the strength of the immortal boss. They are neither strong nor weak. The hidden skills of the four headed fairy level Zerg boss are obviously more than a notch higher for David. Of course, this hidden technique. It can also be said to be the affinity of ordinary Zerg. After all, the immortal boss is just one of the most common bosses in the Zerg. Those ordinary Zerg don''t have much fear and fear of them. In other words, the affinity of these Zerg bosses is relatively strong. For ordinary Zerg, there is no sense of excessive oppression. Therefore, ordinary Zerg did not try their best to avoid David. But still according to the normal, close to the Zerg bosses of the immortal level. David is different. The goods are in a high position in this huge black insect nest. For ordinary Zerg, it is almost an untouchable existence. And, David can achieve this position, there is a very important point is its strength. Yes, it''s David''s strength. Every god level Zerg boss is very powerful. Chapter 909 David is no exception. Its strength mainly comes from some combat skills that it understood through evolution and variation. That mutation has completely separated David from his original ethnic group and become a special existence. You know, if a Zerg evolves in the most common way, the general ordinary Zerg will basically stop at the elite Zerg and will stop evolving. There are only two ways to obtain higher status and rank. The first is that he is a noble among Zerg, so the gene chain in his body is much stronger than other ordinary Zerg. This is one of the major factors that can support their evolution to a higher point. As long as the gene chain is stronger and there is no premature death, it can basically become a boss level Zerg. Boss level Zerg, of course, is not the peak of these powerful Zerg gene chains. Their peak is the insect God, which is the strongest existence they can evolve to. The higher level of insect emperor, which is not determined by the gene chain, needs too many conditions and opportunities. Only when the conditions and opportunities allow, can we evolve. Of course, 99% of the Zerg will stop here and never make further progress. This is the difficulty and obstacle of evolution into a worm emperor. The second method is relative to the ordinary Zerg. Ordinary Zerg, the peak of their evolution, are generally elite Zerg, after reaching. Will stop evolution. However, when you encounter a situation, you can break this rule and even open up your own evolutionary path. This path of evolution has basically no equal order restrictions. In other words, as long as you have enough energy and nutrients, you can rely on this evolutionary path opened up by yourself to evolve all the time. Then, it can evolve directly to the level above the Zerg boss. If you want to go further and become the insect emperor, you still need to find appropriate resources and opportunities. The way to open up this single evolutionary path is called variation. In the process of evolution, if we mistakenly absorb some special energy, it will produce variation. In other words, in the process of evolution, the firm belief in the heart has shifted, making his mind completely changed, which also has a small chance to produce mutation effect. Anyway, the probability of mutation is very low. Within a million Zerg, there is not necessarily a mutated Zerg. After all, in the process of evolution, sudden mutation is a very dangerous process. The Zerg with weak strength or bad luck can''t survive at all. Therefore, the probability of successful mutation is very low. However, those Zerg who have succeeded in mutation and have passed the pain caused by mutation, without exception, will achieve great achievements in the future. The Zerg that can follow the evolutionary path mutated by themselves are many times more powerful than ordinary Zerg. Therefore, it is difficult to see the mutant Zerg in a nest because it is too rare. In general, among thousands of ordinary Zerg, once the insect emperor finds the existence of this variant Zerg. There are usually two extreme approaches. One is to wipe out the mutant Zerg before they grow up. In this way, we can destroy an enemy for ourselves. After all, in a huge insect nest, all kinds of fighting are almost inevitable The struggle for the throne is even more intense. The insect emperor will not allow a Zerg that can grow up in a short time to threaten its position. Therefore, when discovering the mutant Zerg, the insect king will solve the mutant Zerg in secret. In this way, it plays a role in eliminating future problems. The second method is the exact opposite of the first. The first method is that the insect emperor deliberately wants to kill the mutant Zerg, and the second is not. In the second way, the insect emperor will come forward in person after discovering the mutant Zerg. Bring the mutant Zerg to yourself, and then give the mutant Zerg the best evolutionary resources. Assist the mutant Zerg to evolve rapidly. In this way, there is a certain chance that the mutant Zerg will have a good impression of the insect emperor. At that time, it will become the big killer of the insect emperor. Two extreme approaches, two completely opposite styles of doing things. The birth of each mutant Zerg determines their future path, which is the insect emperor. ¡­¡­ And this David, obviously, is the product of the second treatment. After the careful cultivation of the insect emperor, David''s evolutionary path seems very easy and unimpeded. Therefore, in a short time, it can change from an ordinary worm to the current super boss level Zerg. Live a life above one insect and under ten thousand insects. Chapter 910 David is very grateful to the insect emperor and devoted to the insect emperor. As long as it is a task he can do, he is bound to do well for the insect emperor. The insect emperor in this huge insect nest was also a successful bet and recovered a super thug, not an enemy who coveted his throne. ¡­¡­ David''s strength. It can be said that in this insect nest, it can also be ranked on the number. At least it is also the existence of the top three. If it had not been for its short growth path, it would not be impossible to double its current strength. However, it is still too young. It looks very powerful and domineering from the growth of ordinary Zerg to the current level. However, time limits its growth. After all, it is still defeated by time. If it is given enough time, it may become the existence beyond the insect emperor in a few months! Today, its path of variation and evolution is destined to come to an end. Because it met Yi Xiaofan, a pest killing guy. This may be David''s misfortune! ¡­¡­ Above the sky, the target of 11 has been determined and the next battle method has been deployed. He must contain David at the first moment of the battle. Because David is the most powerful among the five Zerg bosses. At the same time, this is also the only one that can pose a life-threatening Zerg boss to two women and Li Qiang. The remaining four heads, although their strength can not be underestimated, can not endanger the lives of the two women. Therefore, what Yi Xiaofan needs to do is to quickly kill David while protecting the safety of the two women. Only in this way can we better complete the next task. "Accept the test of death!" Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly, and then silently made a gesture to the two women not far from him. The gesture was explained earlier. It means that the boss appears and pay attention to safety. Tang Jingya has been paying attention to Yi Xiaofan''s actions. Seeing him make this gesture at this time, I understood a lot. however. But still did not give up in front of this sea of fire. They need to pretend that they don''t know anything. Only in this way can they continue to confuse those bosses. However, although Tang Jingya did this, what she didn''t understand was where the boss was? Because she looked around and couldn''t see where the boss was. The insects on the ground are still restless as always! There is no sign of boss at all! Although she was puzzled, Tang Jingya, who was smart, didn''t dare to erase the news from her heart. Because she believes that Yi Xiaofan must have found something, otherwise, he won''t make this gesture. Out of trust in Yi Xiaofan, Tang Jingya didn''t say anything, but still looked at the insects on the ground. From time to time, they also turn their attention to the Zerg flying high above the sky. For Tang Jingya, these Zerg may have bosses. Therefore, we must be careful. Be careful again. We must not delay Yi Xiaofan. Yang Yinger also got the corresponding news from Tang Jingya at this time. At this time, she also became vigilant. The crossbow machine in my hand is spitting out crossbows and arrows all the time. It can also cause a lot of damage to those ordinary Zerg. However, this is not what Yang Yinger is most concerned about at this time. What she is most concerned about is where these bosses found by Yi Xiaofan are? ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has already started to act. The ice crystal wings seem to be very easy to incite, but they drive his body forward quickly. Unexpectedly, on the way forward while killing, he slowly approached the David. At this time, the David mutant Zerg on the ground seems to have noticed a trace of unusual clues. However, when it looks at the sky, what it can see is that Yi Xiaofan is rapidly killing his own kind. There is nothing else. However, intuition tells David that this matter is definitely not as simple as it seems. Even, it has begun to sense the approaching danger. However, when you have this feeling, you can''t see anything when you look around. Some seem normal. In order to make his hiding deeper, David had to launch his privileged command as the boss of the Zerg. Command the ordinary Zerg around to come close to themselves and form a cover for themselves. However, the result surprised the people. Those ordinary Zerg dare not approach at all. It seemed that he felt the powerful pressure on David''s body and didn''t dare to approach him at all. Can only linger around it. Chapter 911 This made David anxious, but in the face of this situation, he had no way. The powerful pressure that moves with the movement of the body can be shielded if it doesn''t want to be shielded at all. This innate momentum is not an existence that David can control at all. Unable to close, they can only move towards the depths of the swarm against this huge halo. What David didn''t expect is that its whereabouts have already been exposed in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, and even Yi Xiaofan''s next attack target has been locked on its body. David didn''t know all this. He could only continue to contact the other four Zerg in an attempt to unite and release a powerful move together. Give a few powerful blows to the five combat units from the divine warrior camp. As David looked up again and looked up into the sky, he felt something was wrong. The figure, which had been observed for a long time, disappeared at this time. That''s good. David''s eyes were almost staring out. He looked up again and still couldn''t see anyone. Just then, behind David, a slight space ripple began to shake. A figure penetrated through it, and then the cold sound spread to David''s hearing system. "What are you looking at? I''m here." After the sound, David felt that his back seemed to have been strongly attacked. The voice came suddenly, and the attack came suddenly. Suddenly, David couldn''t react. When it felt pain, its whole body was flapped and rolled by this great force. Roll a huge body five or six meters long over the battlefield. A large number of small Zerg were overwhelmed and turned into a pool of mud. David is worthy of being the top power in the insect nest. After this tumbling, he quickly stabilized his body. Then he adjusted his figure and looked at the distance he had just stood. There, there is a small figure flashing out. Aren''t you Yi Xiaofan? Light blue armor covers the whole body and protects all parts of the body. In vitro, there is also a layer of transparent color protective film that is difficult to find, which is ice armor. At the present level, Yi Xiaofan can choose the refining level of the ice armor. It can cause hidden function to this ice armor to a certain extent. In other words, the ice armor that can be clearly seen before can become transparent under Yi Xiaofan''s special casting means. In this way, it can better protect Yi Xiaofan''s body. After all, the existence that others can''t see can often play an unexpected role. This can hide the ice armor, as well. David climbed up from the ground, stabilized his figure, and the pair of compound eyes on his forehead carefully looked at Yi Xiaofan who had just come out of the spatial fluctuation. In its view, the strength of the divine warrior is extremely powerful, and the means are extremely strange. Otherwise, I would definitely not approach myself so quietly and fan myself out so far. This guy who seems to be a divine warrior mage, his power is so terrible. David''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. Before he answered, he ordered the other four Zerg immortal bosses to launch an attack. For a moment, the radio wave sent by David quickly shuttled between the immortal bosses. Then, connect them and mix them together. Between the radio waves, the other four immortal Zerg bosses received the corresponding commands. Then, in this time period, it burst out from the hidden swarm. The speed was fast, and soon they arrived in front of the two women, Li Qiang and Li goudan. Before David was attacked, the four Zerg bosses were close to the other four attack units except Yi Xiaofan. What is waiting is a sudden attack. In this way, unexpected results can be achieved. However, what David didn''t expect was that Yi Xiaofan had already seen everything and even made corresponding countermeasures. Now these Zerg bosses can''t have the same effect as before. David expressed his anger at this. Angry that he was kept in the dark by one, he didn''t know his whereabouts, which had already been exposed in the eyes of the enemy. Thanks to his self-confidence and calmness, he has been waiting for the best attack opportunity. However, at present, this opportunity for attack has been robbed by the enemy. How can this not upset David! ¡­¡­ Chapter 912 Yi Xiaofan looked at the insect clan covered with strange patterns not far away with a sneer. Yi Xiaofan knows that this should be where the rare mutant Zerg are. I feel different. Even my strength is much stronger than other Zerg bosses of the same level. In this regard, Yi Xiaofan felt a sense of excitement. A sense of excitement from the bottom of my heart and the excitement of meeting an opponent made Yi Xiaofan eager to launch his strongest attack on David quickly. Until the mutant Zerg boss is killed into pieces. I''m afraid David''s thoughts are the same as Yi Xiaofan''s, After all, from its voice to now, there are not a few God fighters who have died in its hands. However, I have never met such a powerful. Now I need to fight with Yi Xiaofan. Only in this way can we interpret our prestige as the boss of the mutant Zerg. Thinking of this, David roared. The six under him were much sharper and cooler than other ordinary Zerg. Stepping on the ground, he rushed to Yi Xiaofan. The forward speed was very fast. Several ordinary Zerg who didn''t dodge in time along the way were knocked into pieces by David and Ying and flew around. This shows how powerful David''s power is. It''s almost an appalling type! "Human God warrior, die!" David roared with great speed and turned into a deep black phantom. Soon he was close to Yi Xiaofan''s position in front of him. Then, the two sharp limbs and feet in the front have been raised slightly. The cold star, which was almost freezing the bones, flickered above the top of the limbs and feet. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t feel that his sharp limbs and feet, his own body, can resist it so unharmed. In this regard, he did not dare to have 100% confidence. However, it is so. Yi Xiaofan still decides to try how powerful the strength of this limb is. In front of him, I don''t know when, a light blue shield has been condensed. This is made of ice crystals. It''s extremely strong. At this time, it''s just right to test the power of this limb and foot. The speed of limbs and feet is very fast, almost the same level as the forward speed of lightning. Yi Xiaofan only felt that there was a flash of light in front of him, and then he felt that there was a huge oppressive force in front of him. Then, the crisp sound of clicking sounded on the shield. At the same time, along with the crisp sound, there were cracks, almost all over the cracks of the shield. Each crack, although not very big, appears on the shield, but it seems to have a great sense of visual impact. The cracks spread quickly, and in almost an instant, they were successfully wrapped on the whole ice crystal shield. Then the clicking sound stopped and was replaced by an extreme silence. Yi Xiaofan frowned and saw nothing more than a cracked shield. At this time, it had been forcibly pierced by a sharp limb. A small section of black limbs and feet stubbornly pierced out from the most central position of the crack. It''s like a small bamboo shoot. It''s extremely tenacious. It''s very conspicuous on this shield. But it''s pierced. It''s pierced. But the strength of this limb is also exhausted. David looked at the shield in front of him in surprise. My heart was filled with horror. This limb and foot is its, and so is it. Although it doesn''t use any powerful attack skills. However, this limb can''t break the shield, which is an extremely frightening fact. After all, David knows the power of this sharp limb and foot. This powerful penetration can''t break the ice crystal shield. This shows how terrible the defensive power of this ice crystal shield is. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan gently moved his hand, which had been covered with all kinds of cracks, and the ice crystal shield broke into pieces. Then it fell to the ground. And David''s sharp limbs and feet were also unwilling to recover at this time. Since the ice crystal shield is not so easy to break, the film surrounding Yi Xiaofan seems to have no defense. How could it not resist David''s extreme blow! This is David''s understanding of Yi Xiaofan''s strong defense. It is this understanding that makes David have a new look at Yi Xiaofan''s strength. This kind of examination has abandoned the previous disdain and replaced it with a positive observation. Chapter 913 David knows that Yi Xiaofan now has the strength to fight with himself. Not to mention anything else, just that powerful defense means, if you want to defeat each other, it is a particularly big problem. alike. For his own enemies, Yi Xiaofan also reexamined his strength Previously, he thought that David could not break the ice crystal shield. At most, he could break some cracks. However, what he didn''t expect was that the ice crystal shield was hit with a small hole. Although not big, it is very visual impact. Yi Xiaofan knows the shield''s strong defense. Even if he wanted to blow the ice crystal shield out of a big hole, he couldn''t do it. After all, he is just a mage, a super powerful mage. His battle area is usually displayed when casting spells. For this way of bombarding with pure power, it is still a little poor. Therefore, he felt a little shocked at the fact that the ice crystal shield was bombarded with a small hole. But even so, he still couldn''t break the feeling in his heart that he desperately wanted to beat David. Moreover, he is confident that if David really has only such abilities, then in the next step, Yi Xiaofan will teach him how to be a worm. I believe Yi Xiaofan can do this, and it is not very difficult to do it at the same time. ¡­¡­ At this time, above the sky, the battle has begun to break out. The two heads were the immortal Zerg boss who had been close to the two women. At this time, they burst up and launched an attack. However, fortunately, the two women have already made corresponding preparations. Therefore, when facing the sudden attack of the two immortal Zerg bosses, I didn''t feel much accident. This also surprised the two immortal Zerg bosses. They believe in their hiding ability and must not have been found. If they are not found, why are the two divine fighters not afraid! It is reasonable to say that when these divine fighters see the Zerg boss, they don''t want to scream and run away quickly? Why, these two are different. On the contrary, he looked calm when he saw his own existence. Even one of them, holding the crossbow machine in his hand, sprayed crossbows and arrows into his face. What''s wrong with NIMA''s world? After the emergence of the two Zerg bosses, Xiao Kunpeng quickly took the two women and retreated to the distance according to the instructions given to him by Yi Xiaofan. Then, calculate the relevant attack distance, so that the two women can easily attack the two Zerg bosses. The two Zerg bosses are very sleepy if they want to attack two women. After all, although the two Zerg immortal class bosses can fly, they have no long-range attack energy. Yes, it''s just a close combat bite and attack. Such a boss can''t play any role in the face of the extremely flexible little Kunpeng in the air. Even, they will be controlled by two women and put the two bosses to death like flying kites. At that time, it will be really bad. However, the fact is that in front of the two Zerg bosses, they can attack less than two women, but two women can easily attack them. In the face of this combat situation, the two Zerg immortal bosses can only launch their inherent advantage, that is, flying. He tried to chase the little Kunpeng with his extremely fast flying speed, and then gave the two women on the little Kunpeng''s back a fatal blow. Only in this way can we quickly and safely solve the two women, make a home for the insect nest and eliminate the hidden dangers. However, the result surprised the two Zerg bosses, that is, the speed of little Kunpeng was far beyond their imagination. That kind of super fast flying ability is almost something they have never had. This highly maneuverable flying skill is their nightmare. Unmatched existence Two Zerg bosses have experimented with several methods. They can''t catch up with this little Kunpeng. Even because of this, they are tired enough. That life value has also been worn off a small part. What should I do! In front of the two Zerg bosses, it is nothing more than this problem. Such a high-speed moving mode is not accessible to them at all. ¡­¡­ On the ground, except for David, who is opposing Yi Xiaofan. The remaining two Zerg bosses have set their attack targets on Li goudan and Li Qiang respectively. Li Qiang fortunately said that he was just a trainee necromancer. He was not as good as the real necromancer Li goudan in terms of combat skills and combat skills. Face up to the Zerg boss of the Li dog egg, but at this time, he tasted the sweetness. How strange is the fighting style of Li goudan. Chapter 914 The strange skills of the necromancer are endless, as if there was no end at all. The black fog originally summoned by that regiment has been divided into half at this time, and forcibly wrapped the Zerg immortal boss in it. Then, like a blood sucking insect, he madly absorbed the life force in the immortal boss of the Zerg. This endless absorption is very terrible, at least for the fairy boss of the Zerg. Moreover, when the strength reaches their current level, they can clearly feel that their vitality is passing quickly. This feeling is very terrible. Because as long as it is a living creature, it will fear death Whether human God fighters or Zerg and other monsters, they are afraid, afraid and palpitating of death. If death succeeds all at once, it may not be much. But if you feel that your vitality is slowly passing, this feeling can be described as very terrible. I feel that the nutritional molecules in the body are dying one by one, and then become a pile of useless waste residue. Vitality is also quickly extracted from various components of the body while this nutrient molecule becomes waste residue. Then he left his body and slowly merged into the black fog outside. After a short period of time, those absorbed life forces will be completely transformed into another completely opposite energy structure. This barrier structure represents death and has nothing to do with life. Then, these energy structures representing death quickly converged into the body of the enemy who released the black fog. Stay in the body, after further transformation, become a new black fog, join the army that absorbs the power of life, and start absorbing the power of life in the body of the Zerg boss again. This cycle is very terrible. The Zerg immortal boss wrapped in black fog was fighting, but there was no way. He could only look at his body. In an extremely slow process, he slowly became waste residue without nutritional value. Then, after the impact of some forces, it slowly peeled off from its own body. Turn into powder and have a close contact with the ground. This process, extreme terror, is not what the Zerg boss wants to see. Li goudan can handle the Zerg boss in front of him so easily, but it doesn''t mean that Li Qiang can do the same. The strength of the goods is the lowest among the five people. Even the strength of the two women is much stronger than him. At this time, in the face of the attack of the Zerg boss, there are many flaws. Fortunately, Li goudan was reminding, so for a moment, he was not trampled into meat mud by the boss. Mix into the soil. While dodging, Li Qiang slowly took the initiative according to the method provided by Li goudan. Draw out a part of the black fog released by yourself, and then converge on the boss body you face. Learn the appearance of Li goudan and absorb the life power in the immortal boss of the Zerg. However, it is obvious that the black fog released by Li Qiang is much slower than that released by Li goudan. Moreover, it is obvious that the black fog released by Li Qiang is much thinner than that released by Li dog eggs. Presumably, this is also a problem in transformation. After all. Li Qiang''s strength is weaker than that of Li goudan. In this short teaching time, it is impossible to teach Li Qiang, in the real sense, into a real necromancer. These evolutionary processes still need to be accumulated slowly. If you take a step to the sky, such a thing. There are always a few. Even if Li Qiang met him, what method did Li goudan use to make him go to heaven directly and become a real and powerful necromancer. Then, it will produce side effects, which is also unimaginable. After all, while your body has not adapted to new abilities, if you once pursue a higher level, it will cause side effects in a certain sense. At that time, the powerful energy in the body is simply not affordable to the current body. Even at some moments, it is not certain that it will directly explode and die. Therefore, we should eat every mouthful of food and take the road step by step. We can''t rush anything. This is especially true for the important thing of increasing strength, which needs to be accumulated slowly. Chapter 915 Then, slowly become stronger and master the degree of enhancing strength, which is the best evolutionary path. If we don''t grasp this degree well, we don''t know what problems will occur on the road of evolution. ¡­¡­ Li Qiang''s fighting skills are slowly becoming stronger as the battle continues. After all, at this time, only you can help yourself. Even Li goudan, who is closest to Li Qiang, can''t give Li Qiang the help he deserves at this time. Fortunately, Li Qiang understood the relevant combat skills of the necromancer very quickly. In a short period of time, it can be retracted and released freely, even on some frequently used skills. It''s really strange and abrupt for a real necromancer to release his proficiency and more terrible skills. This has filled Li Qiang''s self-confidence. In this short period of time, it seems to be a lot easier to deal with the Zerg immortal boss in front of us. One move in one form, the strange feeling that only belongs to the necromancer is reflected incisively and vividly almost on his body. The black mist as like as two peas of condensation began to form in his body, and then formed a shield film that was exactly the same as Li Goudan''s. Li Qiang''s whole body was protected. In this case, Li Qiang can also relax when facing the attack of the Zerg immortal boss. As long as the attack does not exceed the limit of the shield, Li Qiang''s life will not be in danger. Even the Zerg boss can''t hurt him. ¡­¡­ The battle continues. After a period of adaptation, both Li Qiang, Li goudan and two women have eliminated their previous half understanding of the enemy in front of them. Now they have completely adapted to the state of attacking the boss. Between dodging one move at a time, he launched his own unique attack on the boss. The boss''s head just keeps popping up injury numbers, and their health value also falls down a little bit while these numbers float. The sound of fierce fighting almost rang through the whole battlefield. The four Zerg bosses were successfully restrained by four combat units. The remaining super Zerg boss named David also became very irritable at this time. Its strength is the most powerful among the five Zerg bosses. That''s right. However, similarly, the enemy it encountered, Yi Xiaofan''s strength, is also the most powerful of the five. Moreover, according to Yi Xiaofan''s initial strength, it seems that it can''t be easier to solve this problem. Apart from anything else, that power alone is enough to compete with David now. Although it will slightly fall into the disadvantage, Yi Xiaofan, a mage, should feel very proud. However, don''t forget that Yi Xiaofan''s real explosive power comes not from his strong power, but from his magic. That is, xuanbing is cold. These are his strongest attack means. It is also one of the most threatening means against David. In the face of these, David was heartbroken. The ice crystal shield that Yi Xiaofan gathered casually was enough to resist David''s sharp limbs. So, how strong is Yi Xiaofan''s real defense! David can''t imagine. Although its strength is strong, it has never met a strong opponent like Yi Xiaofan. It can be said that today, it is bound to be the most powerful war that David has encountered after evolutionary variation. At the same time, it will also be its last battle, but these are later words, which will be discussed later. ¡­¡­ At this time, David was angry and stared at Yi Xiaofan not far away. He knew that the enemy was too powerful to resist. Up to now, what it can do is not a war as far as possible. After all, the insect emperor in the insect nest is kind to himself. At this time, the insect nest is in danger. As the right-hand assistant around the insect emperor, David must go all out. You can''t retreat even half a minute because the enemy is strong. Similarly, whether for the insect king, for the insect nest, or for himself, David would rather die than step back. What he thought at the moment was that if he wanted to destroy the insect nest, he would just step over his own body. Similarly, it knows that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong enough to threaten his own life, but is he really weak? As an evolutionary mutant Zerg, and assisted by various resources provided by the insect emperor, it has grown to this point today. This is enough to see David''s potential and strength. It can be said to be absolutely cruel. Chapter 916 Therefore, in David''s mind, although he knows that Yi Xiaofan is very powerful, he will never admit defeat. At least, I will never admit defeat before I die. ¡­¡­ "Damn human, die!" David roared, and the six sharp legs and feet under his feet slid again. This time, the speed was faster. Almost in an instant, he successfully approached Yi Xiaofan. As before, the two front legs under the body have been raised slightly. Under the sunshine she, it emits a little cold light. Then, the limbs turned into lightning and quickly approached Yi Xiaofan''s position in front of him, and a fierce wind came. The Ice Armor outside Yi Xiaofan''s body was slightly blown by the strong wind and immediately became unstable. However, Yi Xiaofan''s body, but kui''an doesn''t move, still stands in place, and even a subtle little action has not been made. This surprised David, but in his heart, it was replaced by ecstasy. This time, without the protection of the ice crystal shield, can Yi Xiaofan''s body really withstand this stab? David is looking forward to it! However, even if I think of it in my heart, there is still a trace of ominous premonition in its heart. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is so strong that his combat skills will not be low. Why would you expose your weakness at such a critical moment for David to attack! If he is stabbed in the front, Yi Xiaofan is bound to be seriously injured! David can''t figure this out. The current situation does not allow it to continue to think. Because its limbs and feet, at this time, have successfully stabbed Yi Xiaofan''s Xiong bore position. The blood splashing did not happen, and the scream did not sound. The strange situation at this time actually confirmed the conjecture in David''s mind. As expected, Yi Xiaofan did not expose this weakness under David''s eyes. This is just a cover, or in other words, the Yi Xiaofan in front of us is just an illusion. David opened his eyes and saw it. Yi Xiaofan, who was stabbed by himself, trembled slightly. Then, as soon as the wind blows, it falls out towards the rear. It looks like the smoke has been blown away, which is extremely strange. Yi Xiaofan''s figure slowly dissipated in place, leaving only nothingness. David''s heart thumped and screamed. He hurried and strode to leave the position. But the attack has come. The attack from nowhere has successfully come to its head. A cold, piercing chill began to diffuse from the shell on his back, and then slowly eroded towards the inside of his body. The diffuse speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, a layer of transparent ice crystals was frozen on his back. Although it is not very thick, it gives David the feeling that this ice crystal is by no means a good thing. The kind of cold that wants to freeze your vitality is really terrible. David thought in his heart that there was an incredible light in the huge compound eyes. However, don''t underestimate the evolutionary mutant Zerg boss. Its ability is also very powerful. Just like at this time, the mysterious patterns in the connection area of David''s back and shell suddenly wriggled. Although the creep speed is not very fast. However, in these creeping patterns, some bits of light began to radiate. Then it quickly spread around. This spread quickly. In almost a short time, David''s back was successfully rendered into a mesh plane of flame color. Those rendered flame colored substances do not simply exist on the same plane. They show a network shape. Then it spread quickly and wrapped the whole back of David. David''s body, which was originally pure black, became nondescript at this time. Those reticular substances like silk thread began to emit hot light. Then, on David''s back, bursts of white smoke rose quickly. The smoke rises quickly and carries thick water vapor. This is the process that the cold ice forcibly turns into water vapor after encountering some hot things such as flame. The phenomenon of David''s back at this time is undoubtedly like this. Those red reticulated thin lines that spread all over its back are hot burning objects, which begin to melt into water vapor when encountering cold black ice. Towards the sky, rise up. At this time, Yi Xiaofan, hiding in the void, also showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. But it was soon calmed down. Chapter 917 David has such a means. Yi Xiaofan really feels very strange, but it''s strange. Yi Xiaofan is not afraid of David at all. Because Yi Xiaofan has his absolute self-confidence and can kill David by force. In the face of this, David''s strange skills are not worth mentioning. The red mesh was really effective. A minute later, it successfully turned the dark ice film covering David''s back into steam and dissipated between heaven and earth. David breathed out, and the mysterious runes at the connecting part of the back shell began to rotate again. This time, the red thin lines that have been scattered are quickly put away. Those red thin lines are like circuits, all over David''s back. At this time, summoned by the pattern, they all began to condense slowly and gather together. Then, he quickly returned to the position of the pattern rune. Slowly disappeared in it and disappeared. After that, David''s legs began to slide quickly and quickly left his current position. Although it has a way to solve the problem of icing on its back, the process of solving it also takes a lot of time. This is too much trouble for David, so he simply left his current position and avoided Yi Xiaofan''s next attack. After David left, Yi Xiaofan, hiding in the void, finally showed his figure. In the waves, a human figure began to appear from the waves. David turned and looked at the abrupt figure coming out of the space ripple, and took a breath. Nima''s is really too weird. What happened is terrible! An enemy who can hide in the void can attack himself anytime, anywhere. This terrible means can be described as very terrible. At least, in David''s view at this time, this means is not only strange, but also very terrible. It is definitely not something he can resist easily. Therefore, David began to re-examine Yi Xiaofan''s combat effectiveness. On the basis of the original evaluation, he added some points to Yi Xiaofan again. These just added points annoyed David. After all, their own strength. It was going to be weaker than Yi Xiaofan. At this time, coupled with the strong strength just shown, it was enough to threaten David''s life. David was worried about this. However, it knows that at this time, the insect nest can only be guarded by its own insect. After all, although the insect emperor is very powerful, he has to guard that thing and can''t leave the insect nest at all. As for the other Zerg with the same strength as themselves, they also have their own work and can''t get away with it. Even if they can come to support, with the hearts of those guys, I''m afraid they can''t give David the help he deserves. Even, it is not impossible to stand aside and watch the war when David is in danger. Inside the insect nest, like a huge kingdom, there is also a strict hierarchical system. David is a low-level, ordinary Zerg, but his strength has become extremely powerful because of the variation of evolution. This has threatened the resource allocation of the old aristocrats in a sense. After all, David still received quite a lot. The insect emperor liked all kinds of resources, which were continuously allocated to David by the means of the insect emperor. Only in this way can David grow to the present level in such a short time. It has become extremely powerful, and even can be on an equal footing with those old noble Zerg. That kind of strong means is very powerful. It is precisely because David''s rapid growth threatens the relevant interests of those old Zerg, so David is not very popular in this insect nest. Even, there are some powerful old guys who treat David coldly. In this regard, David''s heart is also extremely upset. To tell the truth, his heart is still very kind. No matter what the old Zerg do to it, it is held in its heart without breaking into trouble. This is also one of the important factors that David, the deep Zerg emperor, likes. When David took over the task of sniping the human God fighter, in fact, those old friends were eager for David''s failure! In this way, it can frustrate David''s momentum, even more serious. Because David failed, he will be killed by the human God warrior. At that time, the resources in the insect nest will return to those old guys again. Their growth will accelerate again. This is also the idea in David''s heart. Even those old friends can''t help him out when they see that David is in trouble. Chapter 918 Even, it will intensify and set a fire behind it. Until this David is burned. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, the human God warrior is so powerful. It seems that he really has to show his body to fight." David thought in his heart that in that huge compound eye, a sense of war began to stir up. It turns into a substantial ripple and spreads out around. This change makes Yi Xiaofan not far away really see it. And, after seeing this. Yi Xiaofan understood what, Zui corner peeped out the slightest sneer. "Are you going to start?" After saying that, I saw that David, not far away, jumped up from the ground with a bang, and then his heavy and thick body rotated several times in the air. Circles of ripples spread out and spread around. A fierce momentum broke out from David''s body. That kind of domineering momentum, that kind of penetrating visual impact, extreme domineering and extreme power. And David''s body, also in this circle of ripples, immediately became huge. Suspended in mid air, the body rapidly becomes larger. The electric arc in the color of flame swam Zou around David''s body, and the patterns all over the connecting position of David''s shell suddenly moved at this time. The thin flame thread began to spread around, like a huge fire red net, wrapping David''s body in it. Then it went out slowly and turned into a thin thread of dark red, which spread all over David''s body. It''s like camouflage. It''s extremely weird. David''s body is rapidly getting bigger. On the sky, dark clouds condense and huge thunder rings through the sky with a rumbling sound. David''s body finally stopped growing when it was 80 meters long. At this time, its body has completely changed. At the front, there is a huge black single horn, which is powerful at first sight. Fine threads of fire red spread all over it, forming an irregular mottled color. It seems that it adds some powerful momentum to the huge black horn. This momentum is domineering, endless domineering. After the huge single horn, there is a dark head, which is covered with all kinds of thorns like thorns. It has extremely visual impact and spreads all over the head, turning the head into a huge sea urchin. After this head, there is the body, a huge and strong body, a black shell, black shiny, black like steel. Under the sunshine, it formed an extremely solemn momentum. This momentum, the same domineering lingjue, can be described as very powerful. The black shell forms a complete whole and wraps David''s fragile organs without any damage. Besides the black shell, there are not only all kinds of dark red thin lines, but also pieces of things like Tu Qi. It seems that it should be a weapon or something. The momentum of killing comes from those raised small bags, which is very visual impact. In the tail part of the black shell, there are two extended offensive shells. The head of the shell is also black, and the shell can move freely. Several people are thick. It can be used as a big knife. On the black shell, it is also covered with dark red thin lines. Moreover, against the background of those dark red thin lines, the movable shell appears more powerful. Between David''s slight activities, the movable shell made waves of rubbing CA sounds, as if it was showing its strong cutting force to Yi Xiaofan. The two broadswords click in the middle of the rubbing Ca, which can be described as extremely visual impact. Under David''s body, there are six long legs that have increased dozens of times. The sharpness is sharper than before. From a distance, you can even see the slightest cold light swimming on this limb and foot. The glare of cold light is the most favorable SAH device. ¡­¡­ On the ground, those ordinary Zerg are avoiding at this time. The power of David after his transformation has soared many times than before. The domineering momentum spread around and forced many ordinary Zerg Dao out. Around David''s body. Within a hundred meters, you can''t even see a Zerg. Even if you can see one end and two ends, it''s just a corpse, a corpse that can''t be moved. Naturally, I won''t be afraid of the lingjue momentum released by David. Chapter 919 David''s exposed body, I have to say, is much smaller than some aristocrats among the Zerg. Apart from others, the body alone is not as huge as the general Zerg boss, only about 80 meters. Although this is already a huge and unmatched Big Mac for human God fighters, for the Zerg boss, such a size looks a little like a little brother. However, Yi Xiaofan, a man with a clear eye, can see that David''s change of such a large and small noumenon actually has its purpose. In other words, the 80 meter body may not be the largest form of David. There is also a reason why David changed his form to this extent. The size is big. Although the momentum can be enhanced, the strength that can be released when fighting does not necessarily change with the change of size. Even after the body shape reaches a certain level, it will affect the flexibility in the process of combat. The target that could have been hit becomes unable to hit after its flexibility becomes low. The attack that ki dodged was too big to avoid. This is the trouble of body shape. David thought of this, so when he revealed his noumenon, he chose this degree of change instead of becoming huge endlessly. In that case, it''s not a perfect plan for David. The huge body of more than 80 meters, standing on the open space, looks so abrupt. In particular, David''s arrogance is even more terrible. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the scene with a sneer, but did not choose to attack immediately. Instead, he unleashed his detection skills against David. After all, dealing with this mutant Zerg can''t be as casual as dealing with a normal Zerg. Maybe those mutated Zerg, in their unique evolutionary path, have evolved to be immune to attacks of certain attributes. That''s also possible! Therefore, it is necessary to detect enemy attributes before fighting. Monstrous devil bug (mutant Zerg) Level 1: low level God level Grade: 80 HP:** Physical attack power: 150000 Magic attack power: 100000 Agility: 23000 skill: Blade cutting (variation): two or more blade crustaceans have evolved behind the monstrous monster according to the corresponding potential. These blade crustaceans can be used to attack and cut the opponent, causing 200% physical cutting damage to the enemy. In addition, there is an additional tearing effect and bleeding effect on each layer. 50000 points of blood are lost per second, which can last for three seconds and can be superimposed to three layers at most. Limb foot continuous needling (variation) : This is also an attack method evolved by the monstrous devil insect. The limbs and feet under the body are very sharp. It is the best attack weapon. It can cause continuous stab attack on the enemy when moving at high speed. There are six continuous stabs in total. Each continuous stab can cause 80% physical attack on the enemy, and has a 50% chance to add bleeding and tearing effect. Each layer of bleeding effect. Lose 50000 points of blood per second, lasting for three seconds. The maximum stack is three layers. Monstrous magic eye (variation) : the self attack skill generated by the monstrous devil insect after mutation can grow a magic eye when it hits the body of the monstrous devil insect. The magic eye can move. At a casual moment, it can send she a light to the enemy. If the enemy is hit directly by the light, the whole body will produce a petrification effect and can''t move for three seconds. Each time the magic eye is released , it needs to consume a lot of energy. Monstrous demons are generally less used. Towering flame (variation) : This is the skill that the monstrous devil insect is most proud of. There are many dark red thin lines on each monstrous devil insect''s body. These are the basis for the release of the monstrous flame. You can release it under specific conditions. From these thin lines, you can spit out countless extremely high-temperature flames. When released, it is like a raging flame, which is extremely powerful , this skill can only be released after the monstrous devil insect has accumulated enough energy. Once released, it can cause 500% magic flame burning and lying damage to the enemy, and permanently destroy the flesh and blood tissue inside his body. Similarly, this is the strongest blow of the monstrous devil insect. After release, it will at least produce weak side effects to a certain extent. ¡­¡­ These are the basic attributes of the monster David. Besides, just that attribute has got rid of some ordinary Zerg bosses, not to mention that skill. Almost every skill is a powerful and invincible killing move. The first two are simple physical cutting skills. They can be described as powerful attacks and can add bleeding damage. Chapter 920 The life lost per second is worth 50000, which is not a small number. It can also be superimposed to three layers, that is, 150000 HP is lost per second. This is an extremely frightening number, because most of today''s divine fighters have only about 300000 HP. Of course, as a warrior, the life value of a divine warrior may reach 700000 or 700000, and even a stronger warrior can have millions of life value. However, this million HP can''t withstand long in the face of tearing and bleeding damage! Moreover, the basic damage of both skills is extremely high. Once hit, I''m afraid the low-level warrior God warrior will have to kill it directly. And the high-level warriors, God fighters, may also lose their combat effectiveness. The additional bleeding damage behind is enough to kill those soldiers who have lost their combat effectiveness here. In addition to these two terrible physical skills, David is more terrible than the latter two skills. Monstrous magic eye, this is a complete control skill, and it will be sent she out without warning. It can be said that once you are hit, you almost lose the possibility of survival. After all, the petrochemical effect of up to three seconds can be reduced through the resistance of the body. However, it is enough for a god warrior to die hundreds of times. Because the damage that a strong man like David can wield in three seconds is an astronomical number. Therefore, once hit by this monstrous devil''s eye, it is basically equivalent to being sentenced to death. What''s more terrible is that the monstrous devil''s eye is not fixed from one place, but from random positions all over the body. In this way, it greatly increases the hit probability of the monstrous devil''s eye. After all, an enemy. In the course of fighting, we really need to pay attention to the relevant changes of this monstrous demon bug all the time. However, while paying attention all the time, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes. At that time, the monstrous devil''s eye will suddenly she strike out, which can play an excellent strike effect. Once hit and waiting for your own, it will be the unlimited super damage ability of the monstrous devil bug. In three seconds, it''s enough to deal tons of damage to you. This is not only the horror of the monstrous devil bug, but also the profound meaning of the skill of the monstrous devil eye. It can be said that the attributes and skills of the monstrous devil bug should be the monstrous devil eye, which is the most difficult to avoid. After all, this is a forbidden spell skill, and there is no sign when it starts. Ordinary people, if they don''t have Ying''s fighting skills and experience, I''m afraid they can''t react in time in the face of this monstrous devil''s eye. Moreover, because of the existence of this monstrous devil''s eye, you will set aside part of your mind to pay attention to these movements during the battle. And the part of mind that is distributed will reduce your fighting consciousness to a certain extent. This is the horror of the monstrous magic eye. Compared with its forced control attribute, the psychological pressure it gives the opponent may be really powerful. After all, in the face of such strange and life-threatening skills, no matter who, there is a certain psychological pressure. This thing is not for fun! ¡­¡­ The last skill of the monster David is called towering flame. This skill, like the previous monstrous magic eye, is a special skill learned by evolution after mutation and evolution into monstrous magic insects. When this skill is released, it can cause destructive flame burning damage to all nearby enemies in a large range. Although David''s magic damage may not be as good as physical damage, don''t forget that the basic damage of this skill is high to a certain extent. A full 500% increase in damage, which can no longer be resisted by an ordinary God warrior. Moreover, this skill can also add destructive damage, that is, permanent damage to the enemy''s flesh and blood tissue. What does that mean! The so-called permanent destruction is the forced destruction of flesh and blood tissue, which has many meanings. The first layer is that it can be understood that forced destructive destruction can directly burn flesh and blood into nothingness. At the same time, it is also the most terrible kind of destruction. Imagine that when your body came into contact with the flame, the severe pain that stimulated your heart hit, and the part of your body that came into contact with the flame was burned into nothingness. This is a huge insurmountable gap both physically and psychologically. After all, no one is in no hurry to see his body become nothingness. This is not simply to destroy and smash some tissues of the body, but to directly disappear that part of the flesh and blood tissue. Chapter 921 It''s gone. I can''t see it. I can''t feel it. Now, there is some great psychological burden. After all, in the face of such a wide range of offensive skills, it is also not fun. The danger of that skill is no less than that of the monstrous devil''s eye. Even because of the super wide coverage area of this skill, the destructive power of this skill will exceed that of the monstrous devil''s eye in a certain sense, and it is not impossible. The second kind of damage is to directly burn the body into black charcoal, which is also one of the burning damage. Moreover, while burning into black carbon, the burned area, life molecules and nutrition molecules in the period will become nothingness, which is similar to the first kind of destruction. However, the only difference is that it can retain the next part of the body. Although it has become a black carbon body, it is much better than the first kind of destruction. As long as you get the corresponding emergency treatment, I believe the body can easily recover. Both ways of destruction are terrible. Moreover, it is a great impact on the people who are hit, both physically and mentally, and mentally. Once the faith in his heart is washed away, then the next thing waiting for him may be the real death. Once you are surrounded by this flame, your result and end is to be burned into nothingness by this flame. Nothing will be left, or only a charred body full of black. Any form of life has dissipated. After all, the attribute that can pose the greatest threat to life forms is the attribute of fire. As soon as this thing comes out, it can cause great damage to life. The flames that David, the monster, could release were all over his body. Imagine the size of the area that can be covered by a huge body of more than 80 meters while releasing the flame. Fortunately, this skill can not be released casually. To release it, you also need to accumulate a lot of energy. Without this restriction, David would be invincible. Unless you can kill it at one time, it can be said to be a powerful horse with this towering flame. Ordinary divine fighters or intelligent creatures from other planes dare not attempt it. That is, there is no perfect thing in the world, and so is David. Although its flame is powerful, it is limited by this energy. While it can be released, it needs to accumulate the corresponding energy. Otherwise, it will not be released. This is also a kind of suppression to the powerful individual of the monstrous devil bug! ¡­¡­ At this time, David has returned to the ground. After all, he is not a flying Zerg, although he can affect the surrounding force field and make himself levitate in the air for a while. However, this is also extremely strenuous, and the battle is suspended in the air, which is not in line with the fighting style of monstrous demons! The huge body, crawling on the ground, looks like a huge black fortress. The thick black crustaceans spread all over the body, but on the crustaceans, there were some thin fire red lines. These thin lines are the necessary factors to release the towering flame. They are all over David''s huge body. It can be seen that the power and coverage of this thing are absolutely not low! Remember, the dark ice film released by Yi Xiaofan covered David''s back, and then evaporated the dark ice film into steam. Isn''t it those dark red thin lines? From this point, it can be seen that xuanbing, which used to win every battle in the past, is no longer invincible in the face of this dark red thin line. At least, for David, the black ice can''t cause indelible damage to it. This is also David''s general analysis of Yi Xiaofan''s strength. As long as you can have the means to resist the other party''s strongest move, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you come at that time, just do it directly. ¡­¡­ "Man, God warrior, you have repeatedly violated my insect nest. Today I David will take your life." David roared, and his huge body swam quickly at this time. Not to mention, David''s flexibility did not decrease at all after his size became larger. Even because of its larger size, it takes a step wider than before. Therefore, its speed of approaching Yi Xiaofan is much faster than before. The clicking sound sounded from the ground. David''s huge body was like a super heavy tank, approaching quickly. Then, the two pieces of Ying crustaceans whose tail can move quickly move to their front position. Chapter 922 Just like two wingmen, it is very visual impact. Under David''s body, there was a burst of cold light, and the six strong limbs and feet slid wildly at this time. Then, sliding the sand, with unparalleled momentum, hit Yi Xiaofan. Looking at David with an angry face, Yi Xiaofan showed a slight sneer on his face. Then he waved his big hand and the xuanbing staff appeared in his hand. This war is very important, but Yi Xiaofan can''t despise it at all. As soon as the xuanbing staff came out, Yi Xiaofan gently patted the ice crystal wings, which had been strengthened for a distance. Then, the top of the dark ice staff began to burst into cold light. After a little starlight, there were dark ice cubes that exploded she out of it, and then gathered together one after another. Then, around Yi Xiaofan''s body, countless broken breath came out, ice crystal blades the size of a fingernail, floating out of his body at this time. Then, around his body, he began to rotate. This is the magic scale ice breaking crystal blade, which can not only attack fiercely, but also protect your body. After all, the cutting force that such a sharp material can produce during rapid movement is almost a super scary number. Now, Yi Xiaofan summoned these ice crystal blades not to cut David''s body. As a mutant monster, David''s physical strength can''t be cut so easily. If it can''t be cut, then the ice crystal blade has lost its due function? no Don''t forget, this ice crystal blade, in addition to its amazing cutting force, also has an attribute, the same huge unparalleled. Yes, that''s the blasting force. Just send these ice crystal blades to David''s shell joint quickly. Then, cutting was carried out there, and after cutting in for a distance. Then it burst. This effect is exciting when you think about it. In this case, however, how strong David''s outer shell is, and his inner body can still blow a big hole for you. In this way, it can perfectly achieve the result of destruction and damage. This is also the way Yi Xiaofan just came up with. After all, for the super defensive enemy like David, the ice crystal blade may not be able to open a hole directly in its body. However, it should not be difficult to cause some scratches or shallow pits. As long as this can be done, David will suffer from the cutting of the ice crystal. It''s definitely not so easy to bear! ¡­¡­ While Yi Xiaofan is thinking about countermeasures, David has driven to Yi Xiaofan not far in front of him like an armored vehicle. Then, the six legs and feet at the foot of the goods stared wildly. With great strength, it jumped up slightly at this time. Although for David''s size, this jump is almost no different from jumping. But for human God fighters like Yi Xiaofan, this jump is more than 30 meters high. While jumping up, the two wingmen around David began to burst into cold light. Yes, Yi Xiaofan, who is not far away, cut it. The strong wind and the sound of breaking the air mixed together. The two sounds roared and quickly approached Yi Xiaofan. Then, a sharp cold light flashed, and Yi Xiaofan''s body was blown and swayed. Yi Xiaofan sneered, revealing a strange smile, and then the ice crystal wings behind his body suddenly stirred up at this time. The great power turned into a pulling force. Ying Sheng raised Yi Xiaofan''s height by more than ten meters. All this happened in half a second, which is extremely fast. While Yi Xiaofan was tall, David''s two Ying crustaceans finally moved to the position where Yi Xiaofan had previously stood. Then, a few clicks came, the knife was shining and the cold light was splashing. At that moment, the fierce atmosphere of killing spread out. However, he did not hit the enemy. A trace of hatred flashed in David''s eyes. However, hate is the only way, because its body, because of inertia, has begun to fall. Then, the huge body of more than 80 meters, like a crashed plane, tilted towards the ground and crashed away. The strong wind was whistling, as if it were doing something for David. "Bang!" A dull crash accompanied by the fighting sound of countless ordinary Zerg. David''s huge body finally accurately hit an ordinary Zerg gathering place not far away. Chapter 923 Then, the common Zerg in the coverage area were compressed into meat cakes. A gust of brilliance rose, which was the essence of the life of the dead Zerg. After turning around the place above David, Qi Qi dissipated. David''s figure is a little embarrassed, but he still tries to maintain the stability of his body. Just as he was about to get up from the ordinary Zerg corpse, a bone chilling cold came out of David''s heart again. That feeling, deja vu! It seems that there have been attacks like this before. David thought of it in his heart. Then he clicked and screamed. Isn''t this NIMA''s unique attack method of human God fighters? However, David''s reaction was still a step slow. At this time, the dark ice has attached itself to its body and wrapped its body and part like a film. The part of the area wrapped by the dark ice became stiff. This is the feeling of being frozen! David was terrified. He quickly turned his compound eyes and looked around. Indeed, over his head, he saw the figure of a human God warrior. The figure is protected by transparent ice crystal film, and there are cold lights around him. Isn''t this Yi Xiaofan? David roared, his six legs and feet slipped quickly, and then led his body to move elsewhere. It''s afraid of Yi Xiaofan. You can travel through space, not to mention that the attack is extremely annoying. Unexpectedly, it can always be attached to its own body. Constantly toward their own body, transmitting the cold breath. This feeling is really weird and terrible. Zerg. The reason why such a strong Ying shell has evolved is that there is an unwritten rule. That is, the internal organs of the Zerg are much more fragile than the external organs. Even if the internal organs of a Zerg have not undergone any special evolution, they are inferior to an ordinary divine warrior. The degree of vulnerability can be seen. Of course, God didn''t block all the retreats of the Zerg. While evolving such fragile internal organs, God gave the Zerg a powerful armor with absolute defense. That is, the Ying crustaceans outside the body. These crustaceans have high defense and are extremely strong. When attacked, it can protect the organs in the body from excessive force impact to a certain extent. This is the condition for the two sides to complement each other. The internal organs are fragile, but the external organs are extremely strong. Compared with other races, only the external defense conditions of Zerg are the most perfect. This is something that even mutant animals cannot do. After all, the ability of mutant animals is indeed very strange and powerful, but in terms of defense, their fur is still no better than the shell of Zerg. The component of the shell is equivalent to a substance similar to the exoskeleton. Fur is a part of the body. Similarly, it is a body of flesh and blood. Of course, we can''t resist the impact of various forces too much. Even, the defense and resistance of fur are much weaker than that of carapace. The only thing stronger than the shell is the toughness! ¡­¡­ David fell back on the ground and was covered with a part of his body by the dark ice film released by Yi Xiaofan. Although this is not a big problem, it can affect David''s action and combat mode to a certain extent. After all, in addition to its strong attack power, xuanbing film also has the special effect of freezing. This frozen special effect can not be reached simply. Even, after being hit by the freezing effect, it will drop by a level together with the forward speed of the body. Of course, the forward speed of the body decreases by a level, which is for ordinary Zerg or small Zerg. For the super huge Zerg like the towering demon bug David, such a little dark ice coverage can''t essentially reduce each other''s action speed. Only in time, slowly erode the internal organs or components of his body. Similarly, this has an impact on the organs in the body, which David is most afraid of. Because it is very clear to what extent the organs in its body are fragile. Although it has the protection of the hard Ying shell, no matter how strong the shell is, it can''t resist the erosion of the cold! After all, the cold released by Yi Xiaofan is pervasive. Facing some tiny holes on the shell, it can naturally drill in, and then erode the body organs in it. Chapter 924 In a short time, the organs in the body can be frozen. By then. David has to face more than external attack and defense. What needs more attention is probably the problem in the body. After all, the organs in the body are extremely fragile. Once attacked, they will be forcibly beaten to pieces. By then, it will be bad. ¡­¡­ David thought to himself, naturally he knew the seriousness of the matter at this time, and he was not idle at the moment. He directly began to run the dark red thin lines on the back of his body. Then, he carefully controlled the dark red thin line to dissolve the ice that covered his back. In fact, David is very reluctant to use this move. After all, the role of these dark red thin lines is made for the great move and towering flames. How can you use up the energy that has been accumulated so casually! By then. Once the energy is used up, what material should be used to start the operation of that big move! Is it really necessary to use their own nutritional molecules to replace the energy accumulated in the dark red thin line? That''s not a good idea. David couldn''t imagine what would happen to his body once he did so. It has to be said that the power of this dark red thin line is really powerful, and it is also extremely effective for melting black ice. In this short contact time, these ice crystal films were successfully melted, melted into water vapor, and floated towards the sky. With a few clicks, those dark ice films soon broke into some ice debris. Then David shook them and all fell from his back. After that, David looked at Yi Xiaofan again However, I saw a nothingness. I don''t know when Yi Xiaofan has left the position where he stood just now. David was frightened and felt a little afraid. After all, the black ice film released by Yi Xiaofan is quite enough for its threat. David has to be careful about this. If the body is wrapped by these dark ice again, it will not be so easy to solve. However, the more I think about it, the more it will develop in that direction. Sure enough, while David turned his compound eyes and looked around, a sharp chill came from his back again. However, this time, David was obviously calmer, slowly twisted his body, and then released the wingman who had been following him. The wingman flew fast and quickly flew she over to Yi Xiaofan. The sound of cutting almost resounded through the whole sky. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a ray of light and quickly started the ice flash skill. In a flash, he disappeared from the air. The previous position here had already been covered by a piece of knife light. The sharp knife light almost covered the area in an instant. The cutting sound that made people''s scalp numb sounded continuously. When Yi Xiaofan''s body was washed and flashed out. Hearing the sound, there was a burst of tartar. It was terrible. It''s conceivable that if Yi Xiaofan stayed in that area, he would be cut by the wingman''s Ying carapace. I''m afraid he can''t afford the consequences. Even, it will be cut directly into the body by the cutting blade. Fortunately, the cutting edge has a short buffer period before cutting. Yi Xiaofan can just use the ice flash skill to get out within this short buffer period, which is also a good way to avoid. Of course, this good way to avoid is only limited to Yi Xiaofan, who has the ice flash skill. If another divine warrior without instantaneous movement came, it would not play such a role. After all, these two cutting blades like wingmen are not for fun. The rhythm that cuts you into pieces in minutes. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t dare to try, and there''s no need to try. Who will be deliberately hit by this kind of thing! ¡­¡­ David hated it and the battle lasted for some time, but his arrogant strength had no chance to show in front of Yi Xiaofan. Each attack can make Yi Xiaofan react in advance and then escape. It''s just that you can escape. This is Yi Xiaofan''s strange ice flash method. David simply can''t predict from which position Yi Xiaofan will appear after escaping. Even if the escape track was not planned, David and were annoyed and angry. Yi Xiaofan can directly use space jump to escape. This is not the most basic way to escape. NIMA''s can even shuttle through space! Chapter 925 This way of escaping and moving forward has no track at all. Therefore, David can''t control Yi Xiaofan''s escape track or where he will appear anyway. This is clear in David''s heart, and naturally in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. And. Yi Xiaofan did so entirely for this reason. Anyway, you can''t catch up with me. I can run as I want. This tactic is obscene Suo to the extreme. He is a scoundrel! ¡­¡­ Above the sky, the battle continues, and the combat effectiveness of Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger is not low. It can be said that the two immortal Zerg simply can''t hit the two women in the real sense. Even close to a certain distance, it is very difficult to do. Under the extreme attack of the two women, the health value of the two immortal class bosses has decreased by more than one third. However, they can''t even get to two women. It is conceivable that these two Zerg immortal class bosses are sad in their hearts. At least I''m also the boss of Xianjie! How can you not even get to the enemy! This almost made them suspect that their insects were born. The two women are still maintaining a fighting posture. I don''t know when the body of one of the immortal boss has been rendered with a light fire. It turned out to be a holy flame. The holy angel was sprayed she on the body of one of the bosses by the holy flame. This is not a simple operation. However, the burning position of the flame is too tricky. The Zerg immortal boss can''t be put out for a time. Although the burning area of holy flame is not very large, it can cause great damage to the Zerg boss. The continuous damage caused by the holy flame has never stopped. Moreover, the pain of the holy flame burning on his body made the Zerg almost crazy. It''s too painful! The holy flame is like the dark ice film released by Yi Xiaofan, which has always covered the body. That kind of continuous damage comes from this. The flame temperature is very high, after continuous burning for so long. Even inside the body of the Zerg boss, the internal organs in the area covered by the holy flame have begun to necrosis. That is the manifestation of the forced burning of nutritional molecules into nothingness. Not only the internal organs were affected by the holy flame, but also the hard Ying shell outside the body. At this time, a big hole slowly appeared under the burning of the holy flame. At the edge of the big hole, there were Ying crustaceans like coke. Those Ying crustaceans were forcibly burned into coke. This shows how powerful the power of the holy flame is. For the Zerg, this way of fighting is several times worse than killing them! ¡­¡­ On the ground, the battle between Li goudan and Li Qiang continues. They attack the Zerg boss, which is even more strange. Especially Li goudan, the attack means of this goods is called a powerful one! The black fog continuously spewed out of its body, and then gathered on the body of the Zerg boss. The Zerg boss, in order not to make his body completely covered under the black fog, has revealed his own noumenon mode before. A giant beetle with a length of 100 meters suddenly appeared on the wilderness. Although this is still a little smaller than the huge black insect nest in the distance, it is already a super combat unit that can be called monster for human God fighters. The huge body, which is 100 meters long, is formed on the wilderness. Although it is not as huge as the monstrous devil insect, it is definitely not low. Even, because the body is ferocious, the visual impact on Li Qiang and Li goudan is much stronger than David. However, as a high aristocrat in hell, how can Li goudan succumb to this Yin threat! Although you can''t control the black fog, completely wrap the original Zerg boss. However, you can wrap most of the body of the Zerg boss into it. Then, in the continuous rolling of the black fog, he quickly absorbed all kinds of life power in the Zerg boss. The speed of drawing, the speed of several people, is like a hospital drawing blood. Bits and pieces of life force were forcibly extracted by the black fog, and then gathered inside Li goudan''s body. After a series of transformations, it turns into black fog again and spews out. Joined the previous army. It can be said that Li Gou egg at this time is a small processing factory without exception. Chapter 926 This black fog with many aspects can be produced without upper limit. While causing damage to the enemy, you can also supplement your physical strength and other attributes. It''s not strong, it''s not weird. The black fog is extremely strange and has many functions. The first is its most important and powerful function, that is, to launch and absorb effects on designated enemies. When completing this effect, the enemy is wrapped in black fog. Then, using a certain molecular change in the black fog, endless suction is generated to extract the life force in the wrapped enemy. This process is very painful. It''s like blood being pulled out of your body. It''s very painful. It''s also very uncomfortable. Of course, the black fog can absorb more than blood, most of which are the power of life. What is the power of life? In fact, the scope of the power of life is very broad. It can be summarized clearly in one sentence or two sentences. In short, the power of life is the material that keeps your life running. That is, a mixture of strength, blood, and other nutritional molecules. These are the general terms of the power of life. The power of life is almost everywhere in every living individual. From a hair, to a trace of skin, and even some special parts on the body, they all have the power of life as support. It can be said that what controls the operation of this life form is the power of life. It can make your body evolve. At the same time, when it leaves, your body will also have a very different situation. For example, flesh and blood rots or withers. This is the reaction of the power of life after leaving the body. It can be said that it is not powerful. The departure of the power of life usually represents the end of life. Just like an old man, his skin becomes yellow, his hair loses luster, and even some of his body movements become extremely stiff. This hundred years of life force, after leaving the body, produces relevant changes. This is the gradual departure of the power of life, not the rapid change directly from the body. Li goudan''s ability at this time is to gradually leave the power of life and secretly press the fast forward key. This originally slow process has been accelerated many times. Then, the power of life in the body passed quickly, very quickly. At the beginning, when Li goudan released this black fog, the shrouded blade beetles, after struggling for a short time in the black fog, became completely dust. This is the same thing. After all, the life force contained in the ordinary blade beetle''s body can''t be compared with such a fairy level Zerg boss. That little bit of poor life force content, when exposed to the black fog, will be in a very short time. Be clean. Then, what remains is only a useless shell. The empty shell, even a little force of life, has not been left. It decays directly into dust and dissipates slowly under the breeze. On the contrary, this fairy level Zerg boss is huge, and its body is too large. It is the power of life inside its body. Like a lake, it has a huge capacity. Li goudan also couldn''t do it. Within a period of time, he successfully absorbed all the life power inside the body of the immortal Zerg boss. This is a very slow process. After all, there is a difference between drinking a bowl of water and drinking the water of the whole lake. A bowl of water, maybe you can finish it in one mouthful, but a lake water! Can you finish it in one gulp? Obviously impossible. Therefore, at present, this fairy level Zerg boss has no way to Li goudan. Even the idea of attack can''t arise. Li goudan is a black fog that can absorb the power of life all the time. Shrouded in the body of the immortal Zerg boss. Then, he absorbed the boundless power of life in his body. Although the process is slow, this process will be gradually improved after adding more black fog. In other words, in the face of such an opponent who has no characteristics and can''t suddenly make a violent attack. You can grind your opponent to death. Although this way is a little indecent, without exception, this is a very good way. Even, this method is applicable to all kinds of battles, large and small. As long as Li goudan can protect his own safety from rapid attack, he suddenly took his life. For the rest, there is nothing to worry about. After all, time can create everything. As long as time is enough, it is also an inevitable event that the boss is sucked dry by Li goudan. Chapter 927 This is the related weird skills of the high noble necromancer of hell. It''s not weird or obscene Suo. Li Qiang''s attack style is now similar to that of Li goudan. However, the boy''s production capacity may be weaker than that of Li goudan. So, up to now, the fairy level Zerg boss in front of him is still struggling, but he hasn''t revealed his identity at the first time. Even the Zerg boss faced by Li Qiang has begun to show an aggressive attitude. That pair of giant crocodiles, one by one, almost sandwiched Li Qiang''s life in half. However, Li Qiang is obviously not weak. Between this one and one, he can always find the best breakthrough, and then make a breakthrough from that breakthrough. This is also a training of his combat skills. Anyway, the dog''s egg beside Li Qiang can attract a certain amount of attention. Even under certain specific conditions, it is possible to directly help Li Qiang out of difficulties. Therefore, at this moment, whether Li goudan, Li Qiang, or two women, they can be in an absolutely safe state. Don''t worry at all. The Zerg wave and bite themselves. This can also make Yi Xiaofan relax and attack his opponent, the towering devil David. Yi Xiaofan does have the confidence to defeat David, but the duration will not be short. After all, as the boss of the mutant Zerg, David''s strength is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary Zerg. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings and suspended in mid air. Looking at the angry David, his eyes were full of drama and abuse. David was resentful and knew he couldn''t compare speed with Yi Xiaofan. Moreover, he didn''t have any long-range attack skills at all. Thinking of this, David''s huge compound eyes turned slightly, and then looked at a group of ordinary Zerg nearby. These ordinary Zerg, round and rolling, are black all over, with a strong Ying shell. Under the light, they emit a faint black light. These are the evolution of dung beetle. As soon as David saw these dung beetles and ordinary Zerg, he immediately fell in love with them. Then Shen got out of his sharp leg and hooked a dung beetle. Throwing in mid air and aiming at Yi Xiaofan''s direction is a throw. The speed is very fast and the strength is just grasped. "Lying trough!" Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Then he shook his body and left directly from his current position. By the time it appeared at the next moment, it had appeared above David''s head. Then, dark ice blocks emitting blue light began to bombard David''s body. David was so angry that he caught another dung beetle. Facing Yi Xiaofan, a strong wind came. Yi Xiaofan frowned, waved his big hand, and the ice crystal blade around him. At this time, he divided half of it directly, roared and rushed away towards the flying dung beetle. Then, the cutting sound that made the scalp numb began to sound. The dung beetle flying head-on turned into a complete reaction, and felt that his body seemed to be thrown into the meat grinder. Then, the powerful cutting force tearing his body came. A moment later, he felt that his body, whether it was Ying''s qualitative shell or internal organs, was stirred into a paste at this time. Ying qualitative crustacean, cut and rotten, pulled on a plate. The fragile organs in the body are even more so. They can''t stand the slightest collision of the ice crystal blade. At the same time of this contact, it is completely transformed into broken meat. A piece of fast and fast radiated around, while the Ying carapace turned into pieces of broken pieces and fell to the ground. Before David could escape, it was this filthy thing. It''s all over my face. It''s so delicious. Yi Xiaofan looked at the scene with a sneer and muttered. "Give you another present!" Then, the ice crystal blade that had just cut a dung beetle into pieces was neat, as if it had been ordered. They gathered together and then roared towards David''s forehead. Of course, it didn''t rush towards David''s huge single horn, but towards the Ying''s skull under the single horn. Soon, the ice crystal blade hit the skull. The sound of the crash almost rang through the air. David''s skull, hit by so many ice crystal blades, was immediately slightly affected. After all, head! All animals have common weaknesses. Chapter 928 However, when David reacted, he found that NIMA''s head collided. It was pediatrics at all. The next thing is the real trouble. It was the ice crystal blades that had just hit David''s skull. At this time, it seemed that they had come back to life. Almost at the same time, start the meat grinder mode. There were so many of them that they didn''t give David any defense measures at all. They said to do it and began cutting. Many ice crystal blades retreated under the control of Yi Xiaofan, and then turned rapidly in the air. Then he aimed at David''s forehead and hit it. The cutting God began to sound. David, as a mutant Zerg, mutated more than its skills and evolutionary path. It also has some variation from the body. Yes, David''s body has also changed after that evolutionary mutation. First of all, the biggest change is that its Ying degree and toughness have been improved several times. David used to be an ordinary beetle. Although his shell looks very Ying, it can''t withstand this degree of cutting force! But now, after evolutionary variation, David''s whole body shell has undergone a new evolution. It has become extremely powerful, and its Ying degree has greatly increased compared with before. At the same time, toughness and other attributes are added. Therefore, when encountering the cutting force that could not be resisted before, this situation will occur, and it has not been cut at all. But even if it was not cut, David''s perfectly smooth shell, which had no scratches, became pitted at this time. Those small pits were forcibly cut by the ice crystal blade. Although the progress is slow, one thing can be confirmed is that these small pits are really cut. It looks terrible. Above David''s head, while the ice crystal blade was working, the damage number began to float wildly. Although the numbers are small, they are extremely dense. David''s health value of 500 billion is beating wildly. At this time, it shows a slight loosening, and a small gap begins to emerge. That''s the life value it has lost. The extremely fast cutting gave David great pain. In my mind, there was a buzzing sound. The sound of the good ice crystal blade hitting my skull was almost constant. While the forehead was being cut inhumanely, David''s back, the xuanbing arranged by Yi Xiaofan, also began to work at this time. Countless black ice cold, like invisible smoke, began to attack David''s body from the cracks on the shell. That taste is more painful than being attacked on the forehead. After all, the cold of xuanbing can''t be borne casually. Even David showed an uncomfortable expression when he was eroded by the dark ice cold. The fragile organs in the body become dull and painful when they come into contact with the cold. That feeling, extremely uncomfortable. Even, it has affected David''s relevant offensive means to a certain extent. But then again, David now has no way to attack. It''s too late to defend! Where did the attack come from! Yi Xiaofan saw that David was so unbearable that he was ready to pursue the victory and raise his hand. Dozens of black ice were summoned out of the void. Then he turned into a cold star and bombarded David''s back. David murmured. This attack from everywhere had made it feel a little hard on defense. Although the strength is strong, it is inevitable that there will be some difficulties when encountering such a degree of bombardment, David''s original black Ying carapace, at this time, has become pale white under the rendering of the black ice. It seems that the black smooth back is covered with a layer of white cotton, which looks extremely funny. However, David can''t see all this after all. At this time, its compound eye is aiming at Yi Xiaofan flying in mid air. On its body, a bulge the size of a finger is moving rapidly. This bulge is very strange. It suddenly appears on the smooth shell. I have to say, it is very strange However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t notice all this. At this time, he was already immersed in the pleasure of bombarding xuanbing. That piece of dark ice, the size of a fast fist, was like a snowball and was roared she out. Then, when it collided with David''s body, it exploded. Chapter 929 A click of freezing sounded, and a light white flower would appear on David''s body. This flower, extremely beautiful, has sharp petals and spreads around. With bursts of crackling sound, it is the time for flowers to bloom. The cold air swirled and the petals were four she. This effect is very good-looking. Yi Xiaofan enjoyed it, but he didn''t know that there was a small bulge on David''s body. And now the bulge has moved to a corner of the back. This corner is aimed at Yi Xiaofan''s position. Deep in that corner is where many dark red thin lines converge. This sudden bulge, hidden in it, can not be found at all. With the shaking of David''s body, the bulge in this corner is more and more hidden and deep. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even find its existence at all. The speed in Yi Xiaofan''s hand was extremely fast. Pieces of mysterious ice, like artificial snow, crashed out. Then, on David''s wide back, he left beautiful flowers one after another. David sneered, pretending to continue to avoid attacks from everywhere, while controlling the position of the bulge. After being controlled, an idea came out of David. The bulge hidden in the corner burst with a puff. Then, the eyes, which had been miserable white, appeared from the bulge and burst. As David''s body moved, he began to move slowly. It was an eye, a strange eye that suddenly appeared on David''s body. The description of this thing is so similar to the death magic eye detected by Yi Xiaofan! Even the description is the same. David smiled grimly in his heart and aimed his suddenly appeared eyes at Yi Xiaofan in the sky. Then he roared in his heart. "Damn human God warrior, you''re still careless. Next, it''s my home. You''re dead." Then a thin dark red line appeared around the eyes and suddenly began to flicker. Bursts of fire red light began to converge towards the position of the eyes. Finally, as if charged, the eyes began to glow red. A beam of light, from this eye, suddenly excites she out, and the target to attack is Yi Xiaofan flying in the sky. All around is the sound of cutting, or the freezing of ice. The breaking sound of the light beam was almost imperceptible. Yi Xiaofan also didn''t notice this. The only change he felt was that the soul armor that hadn''t moved in his body for a long time became active at this time. The armor that protects the soul from damage, at this time, there is movement. This is not a small thing! Yi Xiaofan knows very well what will happen when the soul armor moves. That''s the life-threatening danger. It''s approaching itself! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan can''t wait to clap his head. He knows what can threaten his life so quietly. Isn''t it one of David''s strange skills, towering magic eye? At the thought of the description of this monstrous devil eye, Yi Xiaofan''s heart clicked and cooled half. Then, he ignored it and quickly began to open the mechanism in his mind to release the ice flash skill. Quickly find a space node in the period, and prepare to immediately enter the void and escape. Just as Yi Xiaofan successfully located a space node and was preparing to transmit,. He felt that in the direction in front of him, a fire red light flashed away. Then, I heard the special prompt sound of soul armor in my mind. "Drop! It is detected that the host is being attacked incomparably, and soul armor invincible is starting." While talking, a strange light film appeared outside Yi Xiaofan''s body. This light film, which looks like an illusion, is not the essence, but it exudes an extremely powerful and incomparable momentum. Even the domineering momentum that David sent out earlier seems much weaker in the face of Yi Xiaofan''s momentum on his body at this time. A mighty armor appeared outside Yi Xiaofan''s body. Almost in an instant, he successfully wrapped Yi Xiaofan''s body in it. The one that is tightly protected and airtight. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were not looking at the soul armor just condensed out of his body, but looking at a beam of light less than one meter away from his body. The light, fire red, was only about ten centimeters long. At this time, it came to Yi Xiaofan, but it was full of a smell of death. Chapter 930 In the distance, David, the monstrous devil bug, had forgotten his defense at this time. Two huge compound eyes opened wide and looked at the front. Looking at the light beam coming out of his body, he gradually approached Yi Xiaofan, the human God warrior. Then, I expected that after the beam successfully hit Yi Xiaofan, the energy emitted changed Yi Xiaofan''s whole body into stones. It turned into a stone without moving ability, and then fell powerlessly from the sky. Then he rushed forward and attacked the stone that Yi Xiaofan had turned into. David believes that he can turn this into a stone and kill Yi Xiaofan by force in three seconds. No, it shouldn''t take three seconds, just one second, one second is enough! David thought in his heart that he was very confident in his strength. After all, he was a monstrous devil insect from mutation and evolution. Not only the skills become strange and powerful, but also the attack power becomes extremely powerful. It''s easy to deal damage to a single unit. When this single unit does not know how to move and can only become a live target, all this becomes easier and easier. Even the easy David wanted to howl. ¡­¡­ Everything came too fast, and David didn''t observe carefully. At this time, there were some subtle changes on Yi Xiaofan''s body. It just thinks that it has won this battle. Just get rid of this annoying human God warrior, then the remaining ones can be easily handled with David''s ability. Of course, except for Li and dog eggs. Because the goods are so weird, even David can''t guarantee that he can easily kill Li Gou''s eggs. At least one thing is certain that if Li goudan wants to leave under David''s nose, it will be quite easy. Easy, faster than a meal. David quite agrees with this. The beam of light moved fast, just for a moment, just like David thought. Beam of light, successfully hit Yi Xiaofan David''s heart was ecstatic, regardless of the ice crystal blade cutting his skull and the dark ice cold that was eroding into his body. David has only one thought in his mind at the moment, that is to press Yi Xiaofan on the ground, Mo Ca, Mo ca. The human God warrior in the province is so arrogant. At this time, the six legs and feet under David began to slide wildly, driving its huge body to Yi Xiaofan''s side and swam over. Perhaps it is absolute self-confidence that brings about the rapid secretion of hormones in the glands. David''s speed is extremely fast. Even compared with before, it is also much faster. Almost at the same moment when the beam hit Yi Xiaofan, it successfully burst into the position in front of Yi Xiaofan. Then, the two wingmen behind them roared close to the cutting blades. The roaring sound brought by the rapid rotation is almost the same as that of a tornado. The speed was very fast and approached Yi Xiaofan. At this time, Yi Xiaofan was full of amazement. Soul armor invincible is activated. His body at the moment is in an invincible overlord state. No attack or control effect can cause any damage to him. Moreover, the invincible energy of the soul armor is sufficient to last for a long time. At least, in this short period of time, Yi Xiaofan is in an absolutely invincible and safe form. The beam hit Yi Xiaofan, but it didn''t appear. As David imagined, Yi Xiaofan''s body directly changed into stones. On the contrary, it has no effect at all. The fire red light beam was like a clay ox into the sea, and there were no waves at all. David''s heart was terrified and his eyes were full of disbelief. Two wingmen were mobilized to cut Yi Xiaofan''s body. As a result, the situation at this time made David feel even more incredible. How could this be NIMA''s? As mentioned earlier, the material used to construct the wingman is very strong, which is a special shell material. Moreover, the constructed shape and thickness are very advantageous for cutting. This thin, blade like thing is not powerful. In the rapid rotation, it is even more violent, and the wind blows. The black cutting edge, like the blade of a meat grinder, pounded Yi Xiaofan''s body. Then, the action that was rotating at high speed gave a slight pause, and the cutting sound almost rang through half of the sky. Even, a trace of spark is spraying she out from the cutting position and spreading around. Chapter 931 However, without exception, the crustacean wingman simply couldn''t cut Yi Xiaofan''s body. It was resisted by a thin layer of shapeless armor outside Yi Xiaofan. We can''t move forward at all. We can''t cut Yi Xiaofan''s body one by one. Even a trace of damage can''t be caused. This broke David''s heart. Looking at the crustacean blade constantly hitting Yi Xiaofan''s body, he was very reluctant. "How could it be? What the hell is going on?" David roared in his heart, but there was no voice to answer it. The only thing I heard was the kind of reluctance in my heart. "Damn it, I don''t believe David." David drank, moved, and jumped up again. Then his six legs and feet were like spears. Constantly rushed she out and stabbed Yi Xiaofan''s body. The cold light burst and flashed, and the sharp edge showed no doubt at this time. However, the result still made David close to despair. I don''t know what kind of armor it is. Even all David''s attacks have been resisted. He couldn''t move forward at all, and David clearly felt that his sharp limbs and feet, after stabbing that layer of armor, seemed to enter a different space. There is no proper focus at all. Without a focus, naturally, we can''t cause any damage to the enemy. This is worrying David. After two contact experiments, David also had no way. Under the action of gravity, its body began to fall, and then hit the ground with a bang. A deep pit emerged. David slowly moved his body and climbed up from the pit. Then he gave a dead order to the crustacean blade and continued cutting. At this time, Yi Xiaofan was finally awakened by the situation around his body. I felt my body as if it had been placed in a small space. Then some huge force began to shake the small space. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. Then, Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. Two huge cutting blades with a diameter of two meters are rotating rapidly beside themselves. The strong wind, whistling, blew on Yi Xiaofan''s face, with a trace of pain. This is the sharp knife Qi, which is hurting your skin! Yi Xiaofan looked at his body carefully and found no problem. The previous fire red light has disappeared after hitting the soul armor. I can''t see it anymore. It should have dissipated. I couldn''t feel the existence of the fire red light full of the breath of death. Yi Xiaofan was relieved. Then, the ice crystal wings behind him gently stirred a few times, driving his body and sliding towards the rear for a distance. The cutting black blade, like being pulled by something, began to quickly approach Yi Xiaofan''s side. Yi Xiaofan sneered, his eyes full of disdain. "Is it better than cutting? You''re far from it." Then, Yi Xiaofan''s backward figure stopped directly, waved his big hand, and then pointed. The target was the two extremely huge cutting blades. Those ice crystal blades around David''s forehead refused to disperse. At this time, they got Yi Xiaofan''s order. They all gave up the attacking units in front of them, and then roared towards Yi Xiaofan. David suddenly shook his head and looked at the little human voice above the sky, with dignified eyes. This is almost completely beyond its expectation! In its view, such a secret attack, and while Yi Xiaofan absolutely has no means of defense. Should be able to hit Yi Xiaofan! Moreover, just now the fire red beam, looking at it clearly, successfully hit Yi Xiaofan''s body. Why does it disappear now! Is Yi Xiaofan really used for skills or combat talents similar to invincible. If so, the scene behind the fiery red beam can be explained clearly just now. Remember, before that, David made a powerful attack on Yi Xiaofan''s body after he found that Yi Xiaofan had not been petrified. Whether the black wingman''s blade cuts or his own limbs and feet stab, these two attacks may not cause second kill damage to Yi Xiaofan. However, it should also cause some damage to it! David, I think wrong again. The stabbing of limbs and feet and the cutting of black wingman''s blade are no threat to Yi Xiaofan at all. Don''t say it was a second kill, but it caused some damage to his body. He failed to do it. From these two cases, David has come to a conclusion. That is, the small human God warrior in front of us may really be invincible. Chapter 932 In fact, David''s guess is not wrong. When the fire red beam approaches Yi Xiaofan, the soul armor invincible defense system in the latter starts automatically. Subsequently, soul armor invincible was mobilized Get up and protect Yi Xiaofan''s body from any damage, together with the control effect. Although the petrification effect of the monstrous devil''s eye was very cruel, it was still inferior when encountering the soul armor of super SSS level. Then, the petrochemical attack was swallowed up by the soul armor invincible. Yi Xiaofan can no longer be affected by this Petrochemical effect. Then David saw this situation. Yi Xiaofan didn''t know why. He couldn''t attack at all. Even if your attack covers the body of the human God warrior, you can''t cause even a little damage to it. This is the change caused by the invincible effect. David can be said to be very upset. He didn''t calculate it. Yi Xiaofan would have such a skill. The energy of the monstrous devil''s eye that he finally saved was consumed completely. It made David angry. However, he was angry and could do nothing at this time. Instead, he was awakened by a strange feeling from his body. Inside his body, I don''t know when, he suddenly eroded into a large number of cold air. This cold, very cold, cold to almost freeze their own body organs. This feeling makes David very uncomfortable. It turned out that while David was attacking the invincible Yi Xiaofan, the dark ice cold that had always surrounded him finally had an opportunity. As soon as he slipped away, he directly sucked in through the crack of the shell. This has hurt David. He felt cold before. It was only a small part of the cold that eroded into his body. Besides this, there is nothing else. But now, the cold inside David''s body is not a small number. It''s not a small thing that so much cold enters together. Even, in a short time, some of the internal organs of David''s successful body were frozen together. Although not really frozen together, but after the erosion of the cold, those organs have been affected. Although the impact is small, it will hinder some simple operations in David''s body. At least, some organs will become slow and powerless when they are eroded by the cold. The operation of organs has been hit, so naturally it is impossible to give due assistance to David''s action. Even, some body organs that have become slow will slow down David''s related actions to a certain extent. For example, you want to attack and aim, but an organ in your body used to aim has been affected. Then it will directly affect the aim, and even whether it can hit the target. This is the corresponding change of an organ in the body after being affected. It should not be ignored, and considerable attention should be paid to it. After all, in such a high-intensity battle, all factors may become the decisive factor to win or lose. Therefore, when facing these situations, David should not ignore it, but find a way to see if he can drive out the cold in his body. In this way, he can keep his organs in his body from secondary injury. Otherwise, when an important organ in the body is directly frozen, David''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. It makes it more vulnerable. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan was flying in mid air, and the soul armor mark on his body had dispersed. After all, the monstrous magic eye that was enough to endanger his life had disappeared, and there was no need to consume the soul armor. Anyway, the soul armor invincible skill is not released according to the number of times. It is released according to the relevant energy stored in the soul armor. As long as the energy is not completely consumed, it can be released without limit. This is also a feature of soul armor invincibility! It can be said that it is not strong, or even powerful. As long as the energy is enough, it can be released without limit. The number of times is unlimited, and the damage you can bear is unlimited. It''s awesome. Good cutting! Yi Xiaofan''s pupils reflected a scene not far from him. Hundreds of ice crystal blades converged at this time, and then began to cut. The whistling cutting wind floated out of these ice crystal blades and spread far, far away. Chapter 933 The object that the ice crystal blade is cutting is nothing else, or these two huge black crustacean blades. Although the two blades are huge, they were hit with small gaps after they encountered the ice crystal blade and cut inhumanely. Each gap is cut by the ice crystal blade. Although it is small, as long as the quantity is enough, it is only a matter of time to disintegrate the huge shell blade. As long as the number of impacts and the number of notches cut reach a critical point. Then the black crustacean blade can break itself. At that time, David''s two powerful weapons will be lost. Make its damage ability decrease a little. "Ding Ding!" Bursts of crisp sound came. It was the ice crystal blade impacting and cutting the black shell blade! It has to be said that the Ying degree and toughness of the crustacean blade are quite strong. Yi Xiaofan has absolute confidence in his ice crystal blade, but at this time, he still can''t successfully cut the shell blade by force. This is enough to see that the strength of the blade of the shell is very strong. Such a powerful cutting tool as ice crystal blade can''t cut it completely at one time. Even so, the ice crystal blade is not completely without progress. Just like at this time, the blade of the shell becomes fragile. There are many gaps on the originally smooth shell, which are knocked out by these ice crystal blades. Although not large, the number is very large. This is not the most significant change. One of the most significant changes is that the crustacean blade, which originally rotates at an extremely high speed, has become extremely slow at this time. If the loading speed becomes slower, the more times the ice crystal blade can cut it. After all, in the high-speed rotation, the ice crystal blade can not achieve continuous cutting attack. However, it was different at this time. At this time, the rotation speed of the crustacean blade became slow. Naturally, it can''t resist the powerful cutting of the ice crystal blade. In the continuous collision, the inertial force of the crustacean blade has been consumed. At this time, Yi Xiaofan expected to slow down the rotation speed. At this time, I didn''t feel anything strange when I saw this. On the contrary, I hope the crustacean blade can stop completely. In this way, the ice crystal blade can cut and impact it more quickly. At that time, the disintegration of the crustacean blade will be much earlier. In a tinkling crash, the rotation speed of the blade of the shell became extremely slow at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, you can see a trace of cracks on the black shell. Although these cracks are small, they are extremely obvious and spread all over the blade of the shell. It seems that as long as more powerful force is injected into it, white can successfully turn the crustacean blade into powder. This force comes from the ice crystal blade under the continuous impact. Finally, the crustacean blade began to be unbearable. Under the attack of huge forces, slowly there are some extremely strong small parts, which begin to spread around. It is very beautiful, just like the flowers scattered around. David, not far away, seemed to feel something, and his huge compound eyes began to look towards this side. When he saw that the blade of his wingman''s shell had reached the edge of collapse, David couldn''t help it anymore. The anger in my heart gushed out. Others may not know the importance of this crustacean blade to David, but David knows it very well. This thing is his most direct weapon! When not in use, it can be distributed inside your body, and when it needs to be used, it can be taken out of your body. Then, with this external weapon, he made a cutting attack on the enemy at a long distance. It can be said that after David''s mutation and evolution, one of the most useful things on his body is nothing more than the wingman''s shell blade. This gives David a preliminary long-range attack capability. This crustacean blade is like an alternative organ automatically derived from David''s body. Will follow all David''s instructions and have automatic repair function. However, it is definitely not a simple thing to derive such a pair of crustacean blades. The first thing is a lot of energy. Yes, it''s a lot of energy. A lot of energy comes together and then begins to combine. After a special growth illusion, these two crustacean blades were slowly bred. Chapter 934 And hide inside David''s body and grow up slowly. When the Ying degree and toughness reach the point where you can participate in the battle, you can take out the shell blade from the inside of the body and use it for the battle. In addition to a lot of energy, it also needs a lot of time. It takes a lot of time to breed such two shell blades. Just like October pregnancy, it takes a certain growth time. During this growth time, the blade of the shell becomes more and more powerful. The degree of Ying is slowly increased, and the toughness is also slowly increased. Then, grow up slowly and become stronger slowly. In the end. It has become two real magic weapons, which can cut through thorns and thorns, but it is also powerful. So, in a sense, the crustacean blade, like David''s child, is very precious and rare. Since David''s mutation and evolution, he has bred two pairs of such crustacean blades. The first pair was split in half by Ying when fighting with the old guys in the insect nest. This is also because the crustacean blade is not perfect for the first time. The second pregnancy, that is, the pair of shell blades that Yi Xiaofan is attacking now, is many times stronger than the first pair. After the pregnancy, David was the first to find the old guy who split his shell blade last time. Then he couldn''t help but cut off all the other''s limbs and feet. It was precisely because of that time that David''s prestige wanted to spread around. Similarly, this war also successfully offended many old song guys in the insect nest. If it hadn''t been for the shock of the insect emperor, I''m afraid David would have died under the siege of those old friends. Therefore, David was very careful to use the crustacean blade this time. However, this time, while using it carefully, I met Yi Xiaofan. This enemy with more powerful cutting tools. His ice crystal blade is so powerful that it can forcibly cut the crustacean blade. This is something David never thought of. But it is too late to think of this at this time. ¡­¡­ While David was distressed, the two crustacean blades finally couldn''t resist Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal blade''s forced cutting means. In the endless collisions, the click is turned into fragments. Then, she went out in all directions. "No! No!" David roared, and a burst of blood red almost gushed out of his compound eyes. The crustacean blade was forcibly destroyed. David''s heart hurts! But what''s the use of pain! The crustacean blade will never come back. The crustacean blade that has made great contributions for itself has completely disappeared. " It turned into dozens of crushed shell fragments and floated out around. "What, no, no what?" Yi Xiaofan sneered, then moved, and appeared in front of David. Then, standing in the air, looking at David with ice crystals on his back, he couldn''t help saying a pity in his heart. I have to admit that David is really very strong. So many equivalent black ice blocks burst out on its back, and the cold black ice generated is enough to turn any ordinary boss into an ice sculpture completely. However, there is no David, not even the trend to be frozen. The only thing, I''m afraid, is that David''s internal organs have been slightly affected. ¡­¡­ "You, damn it!" David roared, and his huge compound eyes focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Then, in the single corner of its head, it suddenly lit up a white light. Then he turned into a light beam and rushed she over to Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan frowned, but he didn''t shrink back. He put it in front of himself, condensed a layer of ice crystal shield, and protected his body behind the ice crystal shield. Then, the beam of light transformed by this single angle came up with a bang. With a click, Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal shield can''t resist the single horn at all. When it comes into contact, it breaks a small hole. Then, the uppermost part of the single horn was stabbed out of the hole. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly, then waved his big hand, and there were many dark ice blocks around him. Floating up and down one by one, it looks extremely strange. "Go! Freeze!" Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing staff pointed to David''s position. Then, the dark ice blocks around him roared towards the one corner as if they had been ordered. Chapter 935 The crackling sound of black ice almost went on. In a short period of time, it became successful and frozen the single horn into an ice lump. The single horn is very big, and some of it has penetrated the ice crystal shield. At this time, the hundreds of black ice began to burst together, and the power was also extremely huge. Even in a short period of time, he succeeded in freezing the single horn. Together with the ice crystal shield that has been pierced with a hole, they are frozen together. It''s funny. A light blue ice crystal shield like a door panel is integrated with David''s single horn. In addition, there was a trace of white cold. On this single horn, it has long been a vast expanse of white. It is covered with frost and white. It looks like a column standing in the snow in winter. Extreme strangeness, extreme joy. Covered with ice and snow and eroded by the cold, David can feel that his single horn seems to have been put in the ice and snow in a short time. The feeling of extreme cold almost filled his whole solo The cold air of the dark ice began to erode into the corner. David roared, and then hurriedly withdrew the horn that had Shen gone out, together with the frozen ice crystal shield, which was pulled back for a while. It''s not strange to see from a close place, but from a distance, you can see that the huge single horn is hung with a huge ice lump. In any case, it has a visual sense of popsicle. That feeling is extremely funny. But even so, David can''t care so much. His single character has felt the power of xuanbing cold at this time. The feeling of being wrapped in the cold is very uncomfortable. It''s like biting a popsicle hard in summer. Your teeth will feel like they''re going to break. Very uncomfortable. At this time, David''s single character had this change. The whole corner was covered with ice, and the dark ice cold seemed to be attracted by the relevant attraction, rushing into the corner. Then, the special construction materials in the corner are frozen. This feeling is the same as the feeling of freezing teeth. It''s very uncomfortable. David, in this way, he stepped back with a big popsicle on his head, and began to jump up injury numbers from time to time. This is the continuous damage caused by xuanbing cold, but it is also the only damage caused to David at this time. The damage kept jumping up, and David''s health began to fall downward. The speed is not fast, but it doesn''t stop at all. David shook his head, but it didn''t work at all. The ice seems to grow together with its one horn. It can''t be thrown down at all. Frozen together, it is not so easy to fall off. David tried to use his limbs to disintegrate the frozen ice, but the result was so powerless. Its limbs and feet can''t reach the ice frozen at the top of one corner. This action can be said to be extremely funny. Yi Xiaofan was flying in mid air. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. But now he has a more important thing to do, that is to start a strong attack on David. After all, he hasn''t really attacked David from the beginning to now! Otherwise, David will not have so much life left until now! Looking at David''s funny action, Yi Xiaofan puffed and laughed. Then Lengleng said. "It''s my turn to perform." The tone was extremely cold, as if it could freeze the surrounding air together. Yi Xiaofan exhales. From the system backpack, I took out some restorative potions and killed them with pills. Then, all the brain was thrown into the mouth. There are a large number of magic recovery potions, and some are auxiliary potions that can increase attack power, which have been accumulated before and haven''t been used in time. At this time, it makes the best use of everything. Pills and potions, mixed with each other, flow in the mouth and turn into pure energy, washing Yi Xiaofan''s body everywhere. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s attributes began to increase a little. Although it was small, it could fight against this. Played a little role. He previously consumed all his magic value, and at this time, he has returned to full value again. You can release skills indefinitely again. The increasing effect of pills and potions makes Yi Xiaofan look like a God coming to earth. There are several kinds of lights on his body. Chapter 936 These lights mixed together to form the present appearance. Yi Xiaofan looked around and found that the two women and Li Qiang were in a safe state. After that, he began to incite the ice crystal wings and actively approached David. Then, the dark ice staff in his hand made a sharp stroke, and a circle appeared in the air A circle made entirely of ice crystals looks very strange. However, the moment the circle appeared, I felt that the ice molecules in the surrounding air began to become active. One by one, they began to jump, as if they were stimulated by something. On the way of those ice molecules jumping, a light blue spherical light film also appeared in the mid air. Then, the light film began to move towards Yi Xiaofan''s side, and finally wrapped Yi Xiaofan and David in it. At this time, David realized what the light film was. This is a field of NIMA! A field full of the power of cold ice, a field that tightly wraps your body. David roared wildly, but ice crystals were born on his body. It''s not so easy to act. David tried his best to open it and shook his body, but he found that his action had become slow at this time. Although not much lower than before, you can clearly feel that feeling. It''s so weird. The movement speed of the body was limited, which frightened David. He hurriedly tried to break and shake off the cold ice outside the body. However, the result was so unexpected. At this time, the ice covered on its back seems to grow on its back. It''s not as strong as it can shake off. The violent shaking just made the ice shake Dou a few times. Besides this, there was no other change. David''s heart thumped and screamed. He hurriedly began to mobilize the energy derived from the mutation and evolution inside his body, that is, the fire red energy that can launch the towering flame. Fire red energy, with extremely high temperature, must be able to produce some good changes to the situation at this time. After all, once his body is completely frozen, I''m afraid David will really be forcibly killed by Yi Xiaofan. David doubted that Yi Xiaofan would not have these abilities at all. According to the current situation, even if Yi Xiaofan conflicts with himself, he can overcome himself. Moreover, it takes quite little time to overcome himself. The degree of difficulty will not be much higher. Maybe as mentioned above, Yi Xiaofan really doesn''t have to pay much if he wants to kill David. Even how much time is not needed. The more he thought about it, the more urgent it was in David''s heart. After all, it''s a matter of your life! David and care about their own lives. It''s not easy for them to evolve from an ordinary Zerg with no characteristics to the current situation and become so powerful. If you don''t live for a long time, you''re sorry for your strong strength, aren''t you. Therefore, the more powerful a person is, the more afraid he is of death. It''s just because they think it''s too hard for them to get all this. If they are so confused, they will die. Is it too bad for them. It''s a big loss. It is this idea in his heart that is causing trouble. Therefore, once a person''s strength reaches a level that makes people almost worship, the worshipped person is more and more afraid of death. Because he likes this atmosphere and the power over thousands of people. For today''s status and dignity, they are afraid of death and hope they can enjoy it more. This hard won success. The same is true of David, who finally evolved to be so powerful. Moreover, as long as the energy is enough, they will evolve to be more powerful. His future is unlimited. For David, this path of cultivation and evolution is so precious and eager. But now, his life is being threatened, which David can''t bear. It fears death and discards all these hard - won material and spiritual wealth Only alive can we continue to have these things. Only alive can we deserve to have these things. David thought in his heart that his hatred for Yi Xiaofan and his desire for life made his efforts almost reach the peak. Since you want to force me to die, let''s have a good fight! David thought to himself. Then his legs and feet slid wildly, drove his body and rushed out into the distance. Chapter 937 It knows that this field that can reduce its speed must have a scope. As long as it can break through this scope, it can successfully leave here. Thinking of this, David was no longer idle and ran in one direction. Even the ice crystals on the shell are ignored. In the process of running, David is also doing other related actions. For example, mobilize the fire red energy inside your body and transfer them to the position on the body surface. It is being covered by ice crystals, and the fire red energy can melt these ice crystals covering their body surface into water vapor. Although the cost of doing so is a little high, it can''t manage so much. David had to do this, but he didn''t want to. After a period of time, his organs turned into ice lumps. By then, it will be too late. David didn''t want to try again at that time. He knew how urgent the situation was. That kind of chilly momentum is to blow David into a huge ice, which is not what David wants to see. At the same time, it is also what other ordinary Zerg want to see. David''s speed is very fast. Although it has been effectively reduced, the reduction of this point does not play much role in the outbreak of this right. But is it true that Yi Xiaofan released the frozen field just to trap David in it? Obviously not. I still remember saying earlier that once the frozen field is released, it can produce a large amount of dark ice cold within a certain range. These dark ice cold air, which is wandering in the frozen field, can not break out of this range. When the dark ice cold is strong to a certain extent, it will become extremely active, and even resonate with the dark ice cold in other places. What will happen to the generation of resonance state! Very simple, that is, the cold air of xuanbing in other places will also become excited at this moment, and the speed of releasing xuanbing energy will be faster and faster. Then, with the dilution of density, the dark ice cold wandering in the frozen field will fuse towards the position with low density. This process of integration is very powerful. Just like David at this time, the dark ice cold in his body is a small amount and low density. However, the amount and density of the dark ice cold outside David''s body, that is, in the frozen field, are much higher than those inside David''s body. Then, the difference in density will lead to this situation. The dark ice cold surrounding David''s body will begin to move closer to the lower density of the dark ice cold in David''s body. If we get closer, that''s the problem. David will be surrounded by a lot of dark ice cold. Then, the amount of cold air entering his body will increase sharply. When the number of entries reaches a certain limit, it will successfully freeze the internal organs of David''s body. At that time, David will really lose the conditions to resist and resist. The frozen internal organs of the body can only become Yi Xiaofan''s lamb to be slaughtered, or the kind that has been frozen. ¡­¡­ At this time, a large number of dark ice cold began to be generated inside the frozen field, some of which were independently generated by the frozen field. There is another part, which is produced by Yi Xiaofan, a good man. After all, as long as the dark ice is summoned, this thing will slowly start to emit the cold air of the dark ice. In this frozen field, releasing the cold air of dark ice has one advantage. That is, the cold in it, no matter what it is, can be perfectly protected. The perfect protection will not start to disperse at will in this frozen field. This is one of the benefits. As for other benefits! Yes. For example, it can make the quality of the cold air rise again, and for example, the condensation degree of the cold air can become more condensed. These are the benefits that can be brought by this frozen field. At this time, David has seriously felt that the situation is wrong. The cold accumulated outside the body turned out to be more and more, and they ran so far that they could not penetrate this field and reach the safe space outside. In fact, here, David is wrong again. In its imagination, this frozen field is just a fixed field, that is, the one fixed in a certain area and unable to move. In fact, most fields in the world are like this, with this setting. Chapter 938 You can only point at a specific position, and then you can''t move. However, David is wrong. Other fields may be like this, but Yi Xiaofan''s is different. His frozen field is based on his own position, that is, he radiates out around his body as the center. This field is very powerful. After all, it can be moved. As long as Yi Xiaofan moves, the frozen field will always follow Yi Xiaofan, which is almost a bug! David didn''t know this and kept running. In fact, in mid air, Yi Xiaofan always followed this big fool. Therefore, the frozen field has been following Yi Xiaofan. Even if David runs a few thousand meters, I''m afraid he can''t leave the field. Because as long as Yi Xiaofan can follow David all the time, it can ensure that David has been trapped in this field. David ran again for a while, and then he realized something was wrong. The human God warrior, unexpectedly, is on this road and follows behind himself. Although some attacks will be released from time to time, this attempt is really strange. This made David feel very strange. He mobilized the vision of one compound eye, and David saw it clearly. The discovery of the frozen field was radiated from Yi Xiaofan''s body, which made David understand at once. Then, his anger rose and he wanted to pull Yi Xiaofan down from the sky and put him on the ground. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help smiling when he saw David looking at him. He smiled brightly. At least in Yi Xiaofan''s own opinion, he felt his smile and brilliance. David Zui Baba is going to be angry, but now is not the time to play Zui skin. Because David has felt that the dark ice cold and intensity around him are many times greater than before. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the internal organs of David''s body will really be frozen into a lump of ice by the cold air of xuanbing. David thought in his heart, no longer ignore it, and directly began to fully mobilize the fire red energy accumulated in his body. On the way of this mobilization, we can see that the dark red thin lines outside David''s body, which spread all over the whole body, began to emit light at this time. Dark red, slowly changed to fire red, and then changed again to bright red. Heat began to radiate from the fiery red thin line. When the heat hit, those dark ice crystals covered on the thin lines were the first to bear the brunt and were immediately impacted by the heat. In a burst of barbecue, the black ice began to melt. A trace of water began to flow out. Yi Xiaofan flew in mid air, quietly watching the scene, with a flash of light in his eyes. However, he was not worried at all. He just began to wave the black ice staff to condense pieces of black ice from the air, and then threw them at David to fill up the newly melted black ice again. The speed of melting is very fast, and the speed of refreezing is the same. In the process of freezing and melting, bursts of white water vapor began to rise from David''s back to the sky. Like a big pot of boiling water, the white water vapor surged wildly. However, unlike the big pot, the steam rising from David''s back is much lower than that in the big pot. The water in the big pot is called steam. The temperature is very high, even higher than the boiled water. However, this is not the case. There is no temperature, even the temperature directly below zero. The water vapor was forced to evaporate by the heat after just touching the dark red thin line on David''s back. It is not directly gasified, so the water mist is no different from ice to some extent. It''s just that the form is different. This point can be seen from the water vapor rising here, after the white fog rises to a certain height. It began to turn into white snowflakes and float out to other places. They are melted by the cold of xuanbing. Of course, they will not disappear between heaven and earth so easily! No matter what, they all have to survive for a period of time in a form similar to ice. ¡­¡­ Soon, David had a lack of afterforce. When the dark red thin line was urged with all its strength, it was very exhausting. In a short time, it consumes a lot of fire red energy accumulated in peacetime. Say no, it''s all fake. Chapter 939 In fact, in David''s heart, he is very distressed about the consumption of these energy, but David is relatively strong and doesn''t say it. But. At this time, if the fiery red energy is consumed slowly in such an endless way, I''m afraid that in the end, David will not be able to release the towering flame of his killing skills. The lack of energy is not so easy to make up for. Therefore, for David, he should think of a way to get rid of the ice crystals on his body first. Moreover, it is to find a way to force Yi Xiaofan out. It would be better if he could kill him directly. However, for the previous monstrous devil eye, David was full of fear for Yi Xiaofan. The divine warrior has invincible skills. That''s not easy to mess with. At this time, we naturally need to hide away. However, the situation has reached this point. If David can''t think of a way to deal with it again, I''m afraid it will really become an ice lump. "Damn it, God warrior, you forced me." David roared in his heart. Then his huge body stopped moving and stood still on the wilderness. Then, deep in a corner of its body, there is a special organ, a fiery red crystal. At this time, the fire red crystal is flashing, emitting this soft fire red light. Around the crystal, you can see that many fire red lights converge together, and below the crystal, a thing similar to a magmatic lake is formed. The crystal floats on the magma lake and absorbs some energy from the magma lake. This fiery red crystal is not simple. David''s strange strength comes from this little thing. At the beginning of David''s mutation and evolution, the extra thing in his body was this crystal. It can be said that this crystal is the source of all David''s strength. David needs to use the fire red energy in the crystal if he needs to launch the towering magic eye and the towering flame. This fire red energy is called pyrophilia. It is an extremely special energy, and it is also a special energy possessed by all monstrous demons. There are many functions of pyrophilia, which are usually used for rock wool on the body surface. Then it increases the strength of the body, and can be attached to the weapon, causing greater damage to the enemy. Of course, these are not the most powerful places of flame addiction. The most powerful place of flame addiction is that it can be put outside. What is external release? That is, the flame can be sprayed she out of the body. Then it relies on the strong temperature to cause burning damage to the enemy. This is David''s must kill skill, the launching process of the towering flame, in fact, it is such a flame loving spitting process. However, during the release process of this towering flame, there are a lot of flames. Moreover, this spitting process is directly spitting from those red thin lines on the body surface. In other words, in the process of launching, the whole monstrous devil bug will emit an extremely strong flame. Form a Zerg completely composed of fire. It can cause a lot of damage to the enemy by colliding with the enemy. After all, the basic damage of up to 500% is an extremely variable damage cushion. As long as the magic damage is not too low, basically, under this move, there is no living mouth. Of course, if you don''t keep the living mouth, you''re just some ordinary opponents. High level divine fighters like Yi Xiaofan can still think of ways to resist those who are addicted to flame in such a crisis. Although you can''t completely resist the damage of this flame, you can use defensive means. It''s quite easy to resist more than half. ¡­¡­ Inside David''s body, next to his heart, there is a huge special organ. This organ, which is the location of flame addiction, is also an evolved place for storing flame addiction. This place is called the pyrophilic space. Inside the pyrophilic space, the fiery red crystal is called the pyrophilic crystal, which is the key to controlling the emission of pyrophilic. At this time, David is trying to communicate with the pyrophilic crystal. He must get the help of the pyrophilic crystal. In this way, he can release the towering flame to the greatest extent and cause great damage to Yi Xiaofan. Even one shot will kill, of course, this is more difficult, or even impossible to achieve. After continuous attempts to communicate, the flame loving crystal can finally listen to David''s relevant instructions. David''s heart roared, a pair of huge compound eyes looked carefully at the little human figure who was still attacking himself without limit. The huge compound eyes are full of hate, endless hate. Chapter 940 It is this human being who has lost his crustacean blade and has to himself. The whole body was frozen by ice, and I had to consume so much flame loving storage. All this made David feel angry, endless anger. "Great flame, start!" David growled, just as his voice fell. The pyrophilic crystal in its body began to burst into fire red light, and a wave of fire red began to spread around. The magma Lake under the pyrophilic crystal began to spit out pyrophilic. Bursts of flames began to float from the magma lake, and then slowly floated into the air. Bits and pieces of flame loving energy began to stir and become active. At this time, the whole flame loving space becomes hot and full of flame loving light and heat. David only felt that the heat in his heart began to spread around. The speed of spread was fast, and those deep-seated dark ice cold air eroded were evaporated into nothingness in an instant after encountering this heat. This is because the dark ice cold is too diluted, so it can''t bear the impact of the flame, that is, it turns into nothingness under a burst of heat. Dissipated inside David''s body. David only felt a burst of heat all over, and the extremely cold state was retreating rapidly. Bursts of cold began to crowd out along the gap between the shells. Like perspiration, the gap of the shell is like sweat hair, which plays a role in dredging. A lot of cold air began to be squeezed out from the crack of the shell, then floated and mixed with the dark ice cold outside. Because under David''s shell, the dark ice cold is still very strong, so these flame addictions simply can''t have much impact on them. It can only be excluded and excreted from the vent between the crustaceans. In this way, although it has also played a role in eliminating the cold, it can not fundamentally solve these cold, which is also a pity for David. However, the retreat of these chills now makes its body a little more comfortable. Although it is still within the scope of the frozen field, the flexibility of the body has become much more flexible without the trouble of the cold. Affected by the freezing of the frozen field, it has also become much smaller. This situation made David excited. Then, he worked harder to mobilize the flame loving energy inside his body. Countless flame loving energy began to gush out of the flame loving space inside David''s body, and then converged to one place. Then, it began to condense towards each fire red thin line. This process is very beautiful. Almost in a short time, Yi Xiaofan clearly saw the fire red thin lines on the surface of David''s body, and the color began to become deep. A trace of the temperature belonging to the flame began to radiate from the thin line of fire red. The dark ice crystals that cover David''s back. Has begun to melt, this time, is the real melting. It is the melting effect of ice after encountering extremely hot substances. Yi Xiaofan''s expressionless face floated in the air and looked at the rising fire red energy. For a long time, he showed a strange smile. "Towering flames, are you coming?" Yi Xiaofan muttered, but his body shape. But nothing has changed. All this is slow to say, but it really happens very fast. After David''s full mobilization, the flame loving energy gathered in the body took action one after another and began to converge on each fire red thin line. Then, in the process of burning, the whole body of David was rendered a burst of fire red. David''s black shell became red against the fire red light. It''s like roasted prawns, and the shell turns red. The red shell wrapped almost the whole body of David. In the position between the fire red, there are some fire red thin lines, which are winding and twisting. The color of the thin lines is deeper, which also adds a layer of strange charm to the shell. Yi Xiaofan looked at this extremely rapid scene of change and felt the rapidly rising temperature under himself and above the huge beetle. I knew in my heart that David was really going to enlarge his move. In the distant sky, the two women are fighting fiercely. In front of them, the two Zerg bosses are flying. At this time, one of the two Zerg bosses began to show a shaky posture. Chapter 941 The whole huge body was almost burned into a piece of coke. Only the remaining obsession, supporting the Zerg boss, was still flying in mid air without falling. The Zerg boss roared, but he lost his original strength in countless attacks. At this time, they can only use the pressure of being the boss of the Zerg to forcibly coerce the ordinary Zerg and besiege the two women. However, the result is very optimistic. Belonging to the Zerg boss, they are faster and can''t keep up with little Kunpeng. However, those ordinary Zerg are slower. How can they easily keep up with the pace of little Kunpeng. Don''t forget, it''s not higher in the air than on the ground. In this air, you can fly 360 degrees without dead angle, up and down. It doesn''t want to be above the ground. It can only be limited to the same plane. With the flexibility of his body, little Kunpeng has been shuttling around the swarm of insects. Although there are many ordinary flying Zerg, they can''t surround little Kunpeng when this swarm attacks. Even at some point, many were killed. In this way, the two women became two highly mobile guerrilla hunters, harvesting the life value of the two immortal Zerg bosses endlessly. At this time, Tang Jingya suddenly looked back and saw that under a burst of white clouds, a burst of fire red light was gathering. The hot temperature, even here, can be felt. This startled Tang Jingya and hurriedly pulled Yang Yinger who was she hitting "Ying''er, look, what''s that?" Hearing Tang Jingya''s question, Yang Yinger also stopped her attack, and then looked at Tang Jingya''s fingers. Indeed, I saw a fiery red ocean. The hot temperature is like being in the flame mountain. Extremely uncomfortable. "Xiao Fan, that''s Xiao Fan''s position!" Yang Ying''er looked at it and was surprised as if she thought of something. Tang Jingya frowned, yes! Isn''t that where Xiao Fan fights? But now there is such a big energy fluctuation, and the energy fluctuation is still fire attribute, which can not be released by Yi Xiaofan at all. This frightened the two women. When I was hesitant to go over and have a look, I saw that at the place where the fire red energy gathered. A violent explosion sounded, and the flames began to be confused. A burst of light waves, like waves, quickly spread from the explosion area to this side. Those ordinary Zerg who tried to turn around and avoid the impact of the light wave were thrown out by the air wave one after another. Then, after the inertia is over, it turns into a stump without power and falls to the ground. The two women, led by this little Kunpeng, began to run away in one direction. Behind them is the wave of energy that can easily kill an ordinary Zerg This air wave has great power. Xiao Kunpeng also felt the powerful power contained in the air wave, so he wanted to escape so rashly. For the sake of safety, Tang Jingya quickly began to wave the staff in her hand, and then put a golden shield on the bodies of herself, Yang Yinger and Xiao Kunpeng. To stop some powerful impact from there. Although the Golden Shield looks weak and terrible, its working principle is similar to Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor. You can resist a lot of harm for your master. And the impact of the air wave, that is, part of it can be resisted by this shield, but it also plays a very big role. The golden shield, Guanghua circulation, protects the two women and little Kunpeng. The strong wind from behind almost killed the ordinary Zerg around. Above the sky, the air and space began to turbulence, just in front of a huge electric fan. That kind of wind is very powerful. The strong wind was blowing around, and the slightest heat wave began to come to my face. Under the leadership of little Kunpeng, the two women worked hard to climb higher up the sky. Only there is safety. "What should I do? Xiao Fan, he..." Tang Jingya''s eyes show a trace of pain. Such a powerful energy storm, they are so far away that they have been impacted by such a powerful impact. What about Yi Xiaofan, who is not far from the center of the storm! What happens to him? Tang Jingya''s worry is also reasonable. After all, such a powerful storm can be said to be very rare. Looking at the destruction of those ordinary Zerg, we can see that the lethality of this storm is absolutely outrageous. Chapter 942 Otherwise, those ordinary Zerg will not be directly disassembled the next second after the storm. Even Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who are high-level divine fighters, would have been half killed by the storm if Xiao Kunpeng hadn''t been fast enough. Fortunately, the little Kunpeng''s prediction of danger and sensitivity are many times stronger than the two women. Moreover, the speed at which the goods escape is not what ordinary storms can chase. Therefore, after perceiving the coming of danger, the little Kunpeng began to escape at the first time. With two women, they desperately raise the height. Only when they are out of a certain range, can they completely avoid the storm. At this time, there are not many flying Zerg in the whole sky. In addition to some Zerg who are far away and have the same agility, only the huge boss level Zerg are still wandering in the sky. The remaining one is the one burned by the holy flame. It was already in this strong wind that the swirling fell to the ground. At this time, it is estimated that they will have to break up directly. ¡­¡­ Yang Ying''er was in the strong wind and tried to bend down. She heard some words from Tang Jingya in front of her, but from Tang Jingya''s expression, Yang Ying''er had guessed about it. After all. The two women have been together for so long, they are familiar with each other, and they even deal with some things in the same way. Therefore, at this time, Yang Yinger knew what Tang Jingya said. Similarly, she is also worried. Although she has absolute trust in Yi Xiaofan''s strength, it is impossible not to worry in this case. Such a powerful storm and energy fluctuation can be felt clearly from so far away. Then, on the other side, where the storm energy gathers, how powerful it should be! Yang Yinger can''t imagine or imagine. The only thing she can confirm is. This wave of light spread around and almost blew away the clouds above the sky. At this time, the sky is cloudless. You can see it clearly from this position towards the explosion point. A gorgeous flower is blooming. The fiery red flowers, emitting the heat wave, bloom on the ground. It is extremely beautiful. Yang Yinger took a deep breath and thought a little in her heart. Suddenly she noticed the little Kunpeng under her body, and then her face said happily. "It''s all right. Xiao Fan must be all right. This little Kunpeng is his pet. If he has a problem, this little Kunpeng will disappear." Yang Yinger said excitedly. By this time, the surrounding wind and waves had disappeared. There was only a slight breeze floating around. Yang Yinger''s words clearly spread to Tang Jingya''s ears. Tang Jingya was shocked. That''s right! Isn''t Xiao Kunpeng here? As long as there is no problem with xiaokunpeng, Yi Xiaofan must be fine. Because there is such a setting between the divine warrior and pets, the divine warrior can summon pets to fight. When the pet dies, the divine warrior will not be eaten back. If the divine warrior dies, the pet will disappear together. These are some of the rules between God fighters and pets. It''s also logical. Therefore, as long as Xiao Kunpeng is all right now, it is a proof that he can be realized. Yi Xiaofan is also all right. Now, the two women who had figured it out were relieved, sat on the back of the little Kunpeng and began to travel around the sky. The wind and waves have disappeared, but there is a blooming flame flower in the central area of the explosion. That kind of hot air wave can be felt even at and hundreds of meters above the air. The two women discussed whether to go down to check the situation immediately, but the little Kunpeng didn''t listen to any of their orders at all,. Life or death is not willing to go on, which makes it difficult for the two women criminals. "Little Kunpeng, hurry down, down." Yang Yinger was a little angry. She grabbed a handful of feathers of the little Kunpeng and threatened. But little Kunpeng! Although eating pain, but refused to listen, but still hovering in the hundreds of meters above the altitude, so it can''t go on. "Egghead, egghead." Yang Ying''s angry teeth itched and shouted. Tang Jingya''s performance is more gentle, but at this time, she can''t help showing a bad expression. Together with Yang Yinger, they dragged a handful of feathers of little Kunpeng and threatened. Little Kunpeng wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter with NIMA? In fact, it is not that it refused to go on, but that it received the order from Yi Xiaofan just now. Chapter 943 Yi Xiaofan ordered it not to be too close to the ground at this time. And it was marked at the back that if you don''t have your own command, you can''t take two women down from the sky. It was with this order that little Kunpeng flew up hundreds of meters with two women. For the two women''s unreasonable trouble, Xiao Kunpeng said he was very helpless. If it can talk, it will scold the two women bloody. Fortunately, after eating the pet spirit last time, the little Kunpeng''s physical quality has become much stronger. Therefore, at this time, I didn''t feel any pain when my feathers were pulled up like this. Just a little uncomfortable in my heart. What''s wrong! Naturally, I''m worried about my feathers. Since little Kunpeng refused to go down, the two women had no choice but to sit on the little Kunpeng''s back, think about life, and check the situation on the ground below. The two women, who are high-level divine fighters, have greatly evolved in terms of vision. They can''t see clearly at such a distance. On the contrary, looking at some situations on the ground, you can see clearly. However, it is only limited to some shadows. The real situation is still unclear. ¡­¡­ At this time, on the ground, the fire red flame is rising and spreading towards the sky. David''s huge figure, at this time, completely changed. The body was like a hill. At this time, the whole body had changed into a red color, and a trace of flame gushed out from the red shell. Then came the situation that the two women saw in the sky. A huge flame flower blooming is actually David. On a wilderness three hundred meters from David''s throne. That is the previous battle area between Li goudan and Li Qiang. At this time, it has been completely covered up by all kinds of Zerg corpses. Everywhere, there are some Zerg corpses, and they are incomplete. It seems that they are torn apart by some powerful force. At one place of these Zerg corpses, the stumps there were pushed up by a huge force. With great power, Ying Sheng lifted a heavy Zerg out. Then, in the area where the Zerg corpse was previously pressed, a deep pit can be seen. The deep pit looks very rough, as if it was a pit made by random bombardment on the ground in a very urgent moment. At this time, there are two figures in the pit. Both of them were wearing black robes. One of them was bent and held a dead wood walking stick in his hand. "I''ll go, but I''m scared to death. Get up." Li Gou egg supported the dead wood walking stick, and then raised his foot when there was a dark shadow behind him. Li Qiang groaned behind him, then shook his head and climbed up from the pit. Then he patted the dust on his body. It looked very embarrassed. Li goudan exhaled, and then from the inside of his body, he turned into some black fog, which revolved around his body for several times. Then all the broken stones and fine dust on his body were removed. "Boss, this is there. What happened just now?" Li Qiang asked fiercely. Before that, before David started the great fire. Everything is developing along the normal line. Li goudan and Li Qiang attacked their respective Zerg boss, and everything was in order. However, when the battle lasted for a certain time, Li goudan''s face changed. It felt that all kinds of energy around itself began to stir up. And the speed of the agitation is very fast. Fine induction, among the surging energy, belongs to the fire energy and ice energy, which are the most intense. Even, it has reached the point of starting to pinch each other. Feeling this, Li goudan''s heart clicked and screamed. He hurriedly pulled Li Qiang to leave this place. However, before it left here with Li Qiang, there was a sound like thunder behind them. Then, I felt a large number of powerful storms and began to converge towards this side. The feeling of dust makes Li goudan afraid to think about it now. However, their forward speed was too slow. Li goudan had no choice but to find a position nearby. Then, the direct violence was smashed, which formed this deep pit. After hiding in the pit with Li Qiang, he saw that the position where they had stood had already been swallowed up by a flame. Chapter 944 Although the flame did not last long, it had great power. A great power that frightens Li goudan. The two people hiding in the pit successfully avoided this wave of attack. After the flame above the head disappeared, Li Qiang and Li goudan saw such a shocking scene. I saw countless ordinary Zerg, blown by the endless crazy imperial concubine, flying to this side. Then. The hole was blocked up. Because of his poor strength, Li Qiang didn''t know anything after being impacted by such a powerful force. He was in a coma directly. Li Gou''s egg was not. It kept awake all the time. After the outside movement disappeared, Li Gou''s egg pushed away the body of the big bug blocking the hole. Soon, I saw the sky outside. The sky, cloudless, has been swept clean by the strong wind. Li goudan greeted Li Qiang, jumped directly from the hole, and then saw the mess around. There are dead ordinary Zerg everywhere. There are also some ordinary Zerg with a faint smell. They are fighting and moving their limbs in an attempt to get up! However, how can they get up from the ground so easily! Li goudan looked at this scene, and then he felt the position behind Ao. The hot air was surging. He couldn''t restrain his curiosity and looked back. Is to see, above the wilderness. A huge Zerg boss is beating rapidly. What attracts it to beat is a small human figure in the sky. Light blue ice crystal wings, gently waving, can easily drive Yi Xiaofan''s body to leave the current position. Then he danced wildly in the air. During this dancing period, there are pieces of mysterious ice that leap out towards the four sides. Many of them are submerged in the burning body of David. Make a whistling sound. Some white mist rose from David''s body, then disappeared into the air and disappeared. David roared, and the voice was very rough. "Come on! Damn humans." David can see some sparks when he screams. From among its predators, it spewed out and turned into a scorching air wave, rolling away wildly around. On its back, it has been completely wrapped by the fire red flame, which is very terrible. The whole body of David seemed to expand thousands of times, and became huge and strange on this wilderness. Most of the ingredients to increase its huge size are a lot of flame, that is, the fire red flame surrounding David''s body at this time. This kind of flame, which is called pyrophilic flame, is extremely powerful. When it sprays thin and close to the air, it can burn the air. It''s like the feeling of burning the whole air into nothingness. It looks extremely terrible. The transparent air waves rolled in the air like boiling water. Bursts of rumbling began to sound. It was the air that began to boil. Rolling, jumping in the sky. Li goudan and Li Qiang, looking at this scene incredibly, Zui Ba Zhang''s boss. The eyes were full of incredible feelings. The deep pupil of the eyes reflected the scene above the sky. And the majestic posture of David is the greatest release on this wilderness and flat land. Every time you move your body, you can drive the surrounding air to flow, endless flow. The spark was produced by the friction between the shells during David''s operation. It turns into starlight, bounces she out towards the four sides, then goes out and becomes dust. Outside Li goudan''s body, he began to involuntarily diffuse a layer of black fog, and then wrapped his body. The purpose of doing so is to protect your body from the scorching heat. It can be said to be a good way. The same is true of Li Qiang. Standing next to Li goudan, he imitated the appearance of Li goudan and began to secrete some black fog around his body to protect his body from these scorching waves. After observing for a while, Li goudan looked around. He was looking for his goal, that is, the huge Zerg boss. But when his eyes moved behind him, he saw that there, 100 meters away, an unusually huge figure was lying on the ground. The breath is dying. It seems that it will die in a minute. Seeing this, Li goudan was delighted. Then he accelerated his steps and ran towards the huge figure. Chapter 945 Seeing this, Li Qiang naturally no longer idle. He followed Li goudan and galloped to the other side. In the more distant position of the immortal boss, there is a huge figure, which is the other boss, but compared with the one of Li goudan. At this end, you should look much more energetic. At this time, the goods are busy climbing up from the ground! The ordinary Zerg corpse covered with his whole body almost buried it. Fortunately, he is big enough to withstand so many bodies. Moving like this at this time provides Li Qiang with some reminders. Li Qiang is not a fool. He knows that if he goes in such a hurry, he is bound to become the target of the Zerg boss. Therefore, in a period of time before moving forward, what he did was to quickly release a strong black fog, and then wrap it around. Then, he absorbed the spirit of death in the wrapped area. Because the ordinary Zerg present are all dead soon, there is still a lot of dead spirit on their bodies. These spirits of the dead are some of the energy that Li goudan and Li Qiang desperately need. As long as these energies are absorbed, new black fog can be produced again. After reaching a certain degree, a large black fog shrouded area can be formed again to attack and absorb the targets in this area. The practice of Li goudan is not much different. However, because the Zerg boss it faces is dying, it naturally has no attack ability. Therefore, the Li dog egg needs to speed up and take down the huge Zerg boss. In this way, you can better help others, such as Li Qiang. In the rolling of black fog, there was a lot of fog gushing out from the body of Li and dog egg. Then, it turned into a large coverage area and shrouded the Zerg boss. The whole body of the Zerg boss was shrouded in this fog. cracking. In these black fog, there were bursts of fighting. From that tone, we can recognize that the Zerg boss at this time is very painful. That kind of vitality, the kind of pain that is being absorbed from the inside of one''s own body, can be described as very painful. As mentioned above, this is no different from direct blood drawing! Besides, the current Zerg boss doesn''t even have much blood! Now, it''s really going to die. I feel that the nutrients inside my body are rapidly disappearing. This feeling is terrible. It''s like you can feel yourself dying slowly. It''s very painful. ¡­¡­ In the burning area, Yi Xiaofan is facing David. At this time, David was more than three times stronger than before, both in terms of attack and explosiveness. The previous move was so fierce that Yi Xiaofan almost got hurt. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan hid into the space crack in time, which avoided the pain of burning. At the same time, it is precisely because Yi Xiaofan''s way of avoiding completely angered David. David felt his dignity and seemed to have been hit. His strongest killing move didn''t hurt the enemy at all. The blow was huge and David couldn''t bear it. Therefore, at this time, the emotion has become very excited Flames are burning all over the body. These are flame addictions! Spray she out of the thin red line on its case. To a great extent. Improved its attack power. Moreover, to a certain extent, its defense has also been greatly improved. Especially when dealing with Yi Xiaofan, a mage who uses ice skills, the flame of this body can protect David to a great extent. At least. Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal can''t penetrate David''s flame protection so easily. Even before he came to David''s body, he was burned with a piece of water vapor. David was quite happy about it. However, at this time, its sorrow finally came. Because it is the flame in the flame space in its body. It''s about to run out. By then. It will have no way to resist Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal attack. After all, without the help of this flame, my defense is a slag. David knew this very well, but he was extremely worried for a moment. At this time, its mood becomes so excited, which is the same reason. Because it wants to solve Yi Xiaofan quickly, but it can''t do it! Chapter 946 If Yi Xiaofan could handle it so easily, he could have solved it when the towering flame was released. The reason why I wait until now is because. Yi Xiaofan is so obscene Suo. I just didn''t give David any chance! It''s always flying in mid air. It''s extremely fast. It''s extremely convenient to dodge. Therefore, David has never successfully hit Yi Xiaofan. At this time, the situation is irreversible. If David doesn''t think of a way to get rid of Yi Xiaofan in front of him, he must be dead next. This is absolutely certain. At least, David has this ideological consciousness. It doesn''t feel that it can resist Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal attack after losing the increase of flame loving energy. It''s simply impossible. i ''m afraid. As before, the shells will be frozen by others. At that time, it will be really bad. David thought in his heart that his whole body was full of flame. Finally, for the first time, he showed a lack of afterforce. At this time, the flame that originally soared into the sky became much smaller. The decrease of pyrophilia is a sign of contraction caused by insufficient pyrophilic energy. Yi Xiaofan, flying in mid air, sneered at this scene. At this time, the situation is moving in the direction planned in his mind! David''s lack of flame energy must be the reason why the flame is getting smaller. At this point, Yi Xiaofan can still conclude that he has not guessed wrong. Therefore, at this time, David is moving in the direction of being good to Yi Xiaofan. As long as those flames disappear completely, then next. But it''s time for Yi Xiaofan to start fighting back. Yi Xiaofan believes that the time to fight back is not far away. ¡­¡­ As time went by, the flame on David''s body shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, it became the complete disappearance of the present. The fan Yan completely disappeared. It looked as if David''s body had shrunk a lot. At least. On the bright side, it looks like this. The shell on David''s back began to turn red at this time because it had been burned by flame for a long time. It''s like a red iron block that hasn''t been cooled yet. David murmured. He knew that in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, he was a roasted red shrimp. What kind of threat has been lost. Yi Xiaofan flew slowly in mid air and looked at David with a red carapace. His face was masochistic. "The counterattack has begun." Yi Xiaofan smiled, and the smile fell into David''s eyes, which was undoubtedly a deadly smile from the devil of hell. Perhaps, after this smile. I have to explain my life here! David thought in his heart that he was afraid of Yi Xiaofan. This has never happened before, all the time. David was afraid of Yi Xiaofan. He didn''t show such fear at all. At this time, there was such an expression, which means that David''s heart has subconsciously positioned himself as the weak side. This idea is terrible. Because a person who doesn''t even believe in himself is difficult to defeat his enemy. Because my greatest nature is myself. And even those who can''t defeat themselves, how will they defeat others! David knows this very well. But I don''t know why, no matter how it tells itself in his heart, it''s useless to overcome fear, and it can''t play any role at all. His fear of Yi Xiaofan is still as deep as before. Even, with the passage of time, this feeling becomes more and more clear. David felt very confused about this situation. However, it does not need to think clearly. At this time, it feels that there is a familiar feeling behind itself. you ''re right. It''s the feeling of freezing the shell, which is extremely terrible. David looked back. His huge compound eyes were full of failure. The wound on its back has already become another scene. There are countless small ice crystals circling in the air, just like meteors. Under the light, they emit dazzling cold light. Yi Xiaofan appeared in the middle of these ice crystals, like an emperor, controlling the extremely threatening ice crystals around him. David was about to cry. This NIMA''s is really terrible. So many ice crystals gather together. This situation has never been encountered before! At this time, David''s heart was frightened. Chapter 947 It can almost predict what kind of damage those ice crystals will do to themselves if they come to her side. That''s definitely a huge blow! David would not be surprised at this. This extreme scene of countless ice crystals mixed together can not be seen casually. Flying in mid air, he looked at David. Then his whole body was like the dark ice staff forged by ice crystals, and began to point to David''s body. From Yi Xiaofan''s mouth, he began to pronounce the syllable of a word. "Go!" This sound, like thunder, appeared in David''s hearing system. David''s body instinctively began to retreat towards the rear. However, no matter how fast it retreats, how can it hit faster than these she? It''s almost engraved with ice crystals faster than bullets! As Yi Xiaofan''s voice fell, the ice crystals around him began to flash one after another. One by one, they began to dance around Yi Xiaofan''s body. After dancing for a circle, they began to hit David she on the ground. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. It''s like this ice crystal, trying to break the void by force. That feeling is very terrible. David almost closed his eyes in despair. He knew what was waiting for him. Indeed, at the moment it closed its eyes, on the shell on its back, there was a tinkling sound of ice crystals. Then. Ice crystals began to explode. The cold breath from it froze almost the whole back of David. In this way, compared with the previous one, they all seem more embarrassed. David''s back. The sound of crisp ice crystals freezing was heard almost continuously. At the same time, when the cold burst out, there was a lot of cold, which began to penetrate into David''s body. From the crack of the shell, it began to penetrate into the body. This feeling is extremely terrible. David began to feel that his internal organs were going to freeze again. A lot of cold, the feeling of gathering together, can be described as very uncomfortable. Inside David''s body, a lot of cold can be felt at this time. The cold feeling of freezing his organs almost burst David''s body. Even, some organs in the body, directly under the erosion of these cold air, become Ying bang. This is the state of being frozen into ice. However, this state does not seem so obvious. However, David is extremely painful. The vulnerability of organs in the body is no better than that in the body. The fragile organs in the body will freeze together soon after being eroded by the cold, and then become this kind of situation, which is very terrible and strange. David was like this. He didn''t feel anything outside his body, but he felt the cold inside his body immediately. His body seems to be completely frozen. The extremely cold state froze David''s whole worm like a popsicle. David argued, trying to get out of this state, but he couldn''t. Because there are countless ice crystals standing around Yi Xiaofan''s body. In this case, it seems that David''s whole body will be turned into an ice lump in minutes. The ice crystals kept stirring. There were scattered ice crystal fragments all over David''s body. These ice crystal fragments are combined with each other and then become a whole. Wrapped David''s body in it. With the all-round cold invasion, David felt his body and became very uncomfortable. Life value also began to drift. At the same time, in its forehead position, there were some small objects emitting this cold light. Although it is only the size of a fingernail, the power emanating from this small object is very powerful. Even, David''s scalp became numb. Well... It seems that he doesn''t have a scalp. However, with this feeling, I felt numb with fear all over. It was very uncomfortable, but it surrounded David''s whole body. David shook his body, trying to shake the feeling out of his body, but in vain. Because this cold feeling is not only filled with its body, but also filled with its heart. At this point, David''s health began to jump up and down. Each injury number began to jump from its head, and then the health value also slowly fell down. Although the speed is not fast, it is very stable. Each time the ice crystal burst, it was enough to reduce David''s health by such a small fraction. Chapter 948 After a long time, it will naturally fall much more. Yi Xiaofan flies in midair. Don''t worry at all. David''s attack will affect himself. Even David can''t attack Yi Xiaofan at all. Originally, the previous crustacean blades could also carry out long-range attacks, but now these two crustacean blades have been cut into pieces. I don''t know where I went. Therefore, David now does not have the ability of long-range attack. Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal blade jingled at David''s forehead and hit his skull from time to time. The impact of the ice crystal blade made David extremely afraid. It still remembers that the end of the crustacean blade was cut into pieces by the ice crystal blade. Even the crustacean blade can cut. David can''t believe how powerful the ice crystal blade is. It is very clear that its own skull is not as strong as the blade of the shell. If you continue to be hit like this, I''m afraid you''ll really be cut into a hole. At that time, the ice crystal will burst directly in his own head. I''m afraid of excitement when I think about it. The brain is the most vulnerable part of the body. If you are attacked by this ice crystal, it will cause great damage. If you freeze your brain, it''s estimated that it''s really hard to have a chance to turn over again. After all, the brain is really important, very important, related to the importance of life. David did not dare to act rashly. Naturally, he did not dare to let these ice crystal blades open a hole in his forehead. After all, that feeling is very uncomfortable. Even, in some cases. It can also endanger your life. Therefore, for David, we must try our best to avoid the occurrence of a hole in his skull. After all, if this happens, it will be quite dangerous. At least, that also needs to pay a heavy price. David''s heart is urgent, but at present, there is no way to solve this situation. Therefore, what David can do at this time is to protect his body and try not to leave a big hole in his forehead with the ice crystal blade. Otherwise, it won''t be good then. However, things in the world are so dramatic. The more you don''t want to happen, the more it will happen, just like now. The more David didn''t want to cut a big hole in his skull, the more he wanted to make progress in this aspect. Even, on his skull, there had been a slight wound. Although it was just a scratch caused by a simple collision, it was enough to make David feel that his life seemed to be in the hands of others. This feeling made David feel terrible, almost shaking all over. Yi Xiaofan flew in mid air. The real battle, he thought, had just begun. At least, his attack on David has just begun. Above the sky, black ice danced, snowflakes withered, and the cold air was everywhere. Yi Xiaofan is like an emperor. The void stands among the ice crystals. Then he controls the ice crystals and rushes she out to David. Every time an ice crystal hits David, it can cause a lot of damage, and leave a mottled ice crystal mark on David''s body. Compared with the expensive damage caused at one time, for David, the real threat to it is the mottled ice crystal mark. Because this thing, when attached to its shell, can release the cold through the cold, and transmit the cold contained in itself into David''s body through the gap between the shells. Subsequently, the internal organs of his body were frozen. Only in this way can it match Yi Xiaofan''s attack route. Because his every attack is not for the explosive damage at once, but for the kind of damage that the cold generated after the explosion erodes the enemy''s body. Only this kind of harm is what Yi Xiaofan really wants. Moreover, only this kind of damage can cause a lot of damage to the enemy. Of course, when causing a lot of damage, the cold air needs to directly erode into the enemy''s body. In this way, it can cause great damage to the fragile organs in his body for a hundred years. At this time, the huge number of injuries floating above David''s head came from the internal organs of David''s body. Because the internal organs of the body are frozen, this kind of damage occurs. Moreover, it is because of these high damages that David''s life value of 500 billion can be wiped out. ¡­¡­ The battle went on quickly. On the ground, except the battle between David and Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 949 On the other side of Li Gou''s egg, it was close to the end. The huge boss had a large body at this time, which had completely turned into a pile of waste residue. Abandoned by Li goudan. The only remaining head that still retains the Zerg''s own color is still wrapped under the black fog at this time. The speed of turning into waste residue is also accelerating rapidly. Li Gou''s egg was expressionless, and a large number of dead spirit forces began to gush out of the boss''s body, and then gathered inside his body and converted into new energy, so that Li Gou''s egg can become more powerful. The shrill scream of the boss. At this time, it has become more and more weak. Even, in the end, it disappeared directly. The body, which had already become a pile of waste residue, was silent at this time. No matter how to control it, it could not act again. Finally, after the black fog lasted for a minute, the boss stopped his last struggle. The whole body turned into a pile of colorless material like a concrete statue. The form of the whole material is no different from the previous Zerg boss. Li goudan exhaled, and then summoned back the black fog that had been released. The boss is dead, so it''s nothing. What it needs to do now is. Quickly collect the spirit of death in the corpses nearby. After all, these are evolutionary energy, which can''t be wasted, no! Li Qiang''s battle has stabilized at this time. Through the erosion of black fog, Li Qiang and the boss once again reached a position of opposition. Every time we learn. Can draw the corresponding supplementary energy. For a while, there is no loss or profit. However, his ability to do this in such a short time is enough to prove that it does have the potential to become a necromancer. After these days of fighting, Li goudan likes his little brother more and more. After all, when I was a necromancer, I was very uncomfortable. But now, with the same little brother who wants to become a necromancer, Li goudan feels less lonely. At least, for now, loneliness is temporarily away from him. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, through the persuasion of the two women, the little Kunpeng finally couldn''t help it. After asking Yi Xiaofan. Got a positive answer, and then hovered, with two women, flying from the sky to the ground. At this time, the sky is not only cloudless, but even Zerg are rare. Only a few of them were flying in the sky, but they didn''t dare to approach the two women rashly. After all, the few of them can''t pose any threat to the two women. Even a little desire to attack Wang has disappeared. Although these Zerg are mentally retarded, they can still figure out these problems. Therefore, now, after seeing the two women come down, they all take the initiative to flee far away, and dare not approach the two drivers and long-range turrets at all. After all, the influence of two women on them. It''s too profound. It''s definitely not so easy to forget. The speed of little Kunpeng was very fast. In less than a minute, he successfully brought the two women from hundreds of meters above the sky to the ground. From here, we can observe the battle between Yi Xiaofan and David from a close distance. As the distance became closer, most of the worries in the hearts of the two women disappeared, replaced by a sense of comfort and excitement. Because in their eyes, Yi Xiaofan was pressing David to attack. David just can''t fight back! That''s it. It''s been pressed all the time. Countless ice crystals are flying and rotating rapidly in the air. Then, Qi Qi''s excitement she hit David''s body, causing a huge number of injuries. And David''s life value is falling rapidly against the background of countless ice crystals. After all, such a dense attack, even if the amount is not huge enough, is enough for David to drink a pot. It seems that Yi Xiaofan, who is trying to condense the mysterious ice, suddenly looks back and sees that the two women are looking at themselves with a smile. Yi Xiaofan showed a winning posture, and then asked the two women to stay away. After all, this is also a battlefield for David and Yi Xiaofan. It would be bad if David suddenly made another big move. After learning that Yi Xiaofan was in a safe state, the two women also had no previous concerns. He commanded Xiao Kunpeng and took them to another place some distance away from Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 950 Here, there are two immortal Zerg bosses, who are surviving. One of them, most of the body has been dismembered, and the remaining life value is almost less than the last 5%. It can also be said that half of the insect has died. For such a blessing Li, the two women naturally will not let go. They directly rush forward and attack the injured Zerg boss. Then, countless attacks covered it, and the Zerg boss who had already lost his resistance was quickly killed. Turned into a light and rose into the sky. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger also had a flash of light on their bodies and got a huge amount of experience value reserves. After killing this boss, the two women turned their eyes to the other. Although this boss is much luckier than the previous one, at present, he can still jump around. However, in the face of the two women''s super attack, they were also defeated soon. Because the previous fall has cut off its flight ability. Therefore, at present, the boss simply can''t take off, and even has no chance to avoid. In this sudden time, the one who was successfully suppressed by the two women fell into the disadvantage. ¡­¡­ The last battle is between Yi Xiaofan and David. David now has great regret in his heart. Why should I take this task and why can''t I ask for support. Why did he die in the hands of this human God warrior. Don''t you want to continue high-end evolution and finally become an insect God? Even to be the existence of the insect emperor. However, now, these plans that were originally very far away in my heart have become almost invisible at this time. What starts infinite evolution, what becomes insect God and what becomes insect emperor are bullshit. If you can live now, that''s what David needs most. However, judging from the current situation, the possibility of living on its own is very low. It can even be said that there is no hope. Inside the insect nest, most of the old friends who have the ability to fight this God warrior. I''ve offended you all over. The insect emperor, however, has to guard this and that thing all the time, and there is no chance to leave the insect nest to support. So, who else can save themselves? David roared in his heart and didn''t notice that there was a wave again in the insect nest. However, it didn''t notice, but it doesn''t mean Yi Xiaofan didn''t notice! Yi Xiaofan, who was fighting, suddenly felt that the space around him was suddenly shocked. That kind of vibration, just like the feeling of being in the mixer, can''t be completely controlled. Even, in this moment, I was frightened by this shocking feeling. Yi Xiaofan looked suspiciously at the location of the insect nest, because there was only one thing that could send such a shock around here. Within the insect nest, there can be a super powerful variant Zerg like David, which itself is a place of special concern. Although Yi Xiaofan is not a Zerg, it can be seen from some situations that although the identity of David is not simple in the insect nest, he is definitely not the insect emperor, that is, the supreme ruler of the insect nest. In this case, David is so powerful that he is not the supreme ruler. I''m afraid there are several more powerful Zerg than David. Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart that he didn''t doubt it at all. Because an insect nest is huge, not to mention the one in front of us. I''m afraid there are many more than David! What Yi Xiaofan really needs to pay attention to is these more powerful beings than David. Of course, here, it is worth mentioning. David is powerful because of his special ability and flame loving blessing after he evolved into a monstrous demon worm. These are not what ordinary Zerg can have. Therefore, there may be more powerful than David in the insect nest, but for Yi Xiaofan, perhaps their thorniness is not as good as David! This is the gap between the mutant Zerg and the ordinary Zerg. Yi Xiaofan paid attention to the fluctuations just now. At this time, he also had some ideas in his heart. The speed of condensing the mysterious ice in his hand also accelerated a little. He was afraid that something would happen later! ¡­¡­ At this time, in the huge black insect nest, it is still the previous huge space. Dozens of Zerg bosses with different shapes are gathering here. At the top of them, the black figure is sitting. The hall was quiet and strange, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze into a solid. Chapter 951 And send out this strange smell. This is the black figure sitting at the top. From inside its body, the smell emitted is terrible cold. For a long time, the black figure sighed slightly, and then said in a deep voice. "David is in trouble. I don''t know which of you is willing to stand up and rescue him. The emperor has important things to do. He is really powerless." The insect emperor''s words were very slow and beat them word by word in the hearts of these Zerg bosses. Several of the Zerg bosses who stood closest to the insect emperor looked at each other, and the breath they emitted fluctuated a little. Obviously, it has played a little emotional fluctuation on this news. These Zerg bosses, as mentioned above, are the old friends who have a festival with David! Their strength is lower than that of David, but they are also absolutely powerful. In this insect nest, it also belongs to one of the best. The voice of the insect emperor echoed in the hall, forming an echo, echoing around. Those ordinary Zerg bosses standing in the back row dare not even make a sound in the atmosphere. I''m afraid the insect emperor will be angry. At this time, the insect emperor sitting in the top position, although his face was expressionless and his mood was very calm, in his heart, he had already set off a strong wind wave. David is not just a subordinate to the insect emperor. This is also a sustenance for the insect emperor to impact a higher level. After all, if you can cultivate such a loyal and powerful man, it will be very useful for the future plundering of resources. At least, you don''t have to do it yourself when you encounter a strong enemy. In this way, you can save yourself a lot of time, and the speed of obtaining resources will become faster and faster. In this way, the evolution of this insect nest will be rapid, and even in the back, it may directly control the whole earth. Therefore, the insect emperor will never be too many loyal and powerful men like David. However, at this time, David, the powerful man, encountered a life and death situation. If you don''t rescue yourself, I''m afraid this capable man will have to disappear from your vision forever. This is not what the insect emperor wants. In fact, in the heart of the insect emperor, I also know that David doesn''t deal with those Zerg bosses present. However, at this critical moment, the insect emperor can''t get away. Therefore, the urgent task can only let these Zerg bosses forget their past grievances and give David a little help. In that case, David can be rescued. Then there was a Zerg specific repair. It must not take long to recover. However, these old folks don''t seem to have this meaning, because they are happy to see David die. In this way, they can allocate more resources for evolution. However, as ordinary Zerg, their evolutionary path has long been limited. Even if more resources are thrown in, it is nothing more than slow evolution. David, because he opened the evolutionary path of the mutant Zerg, can rely on his own special evolutionary path to improve his strength very quickly. This is the difference. The insect emperor knows this, so he will favor David in the allocation of resources. Just because the insect emperor needs a powerful assistant too much. However, this partial allocation of resources makes these Zerg bosses uncomfortable. According to their meaning, David can''t swallow so many resources for evolution. David was a junior, and before the mutation, he was an ordinary beetle. He simply couldn''t enjoy such a huge amount of resources for evolution. It is the contradictions in resource allocation that have become more and more powerful after some days of fermentation. It has even become so old and dead that they don''t communicate with each other, so at this time, the insect emperor ordered these Zerg bosses to go to rescue David, which is a joke. These Zerg bosses want David to die soon! The insect emperor looked at the silent bosses below, sighed and said again. "Although David comes from an ordinary Zerg family, his potential is extremely strong. It''s a good thing that there are so many seedlings in my insect nest. However, now this seedling is in danger of death. Won''t you bend down and save it?" When the insect emperor said this, he already showed a trace of anger. It is very angry with these Zerg bosses. What! His companions are in trouble, but they are not moved at all, or are they so strong Chapter 952 If they were being attacked now, they would have tried to escape back to the insect nest! But David will not. He will stick to his role. As long as the insect king doesn''t give an order to retreat, David will not retreat back to the insect nest even if he dies. It is this attitude of absolute obedience to orders that makes the insect emperor''s expectation of David to a higher level. After all, this attitude of preferring death to surrender is definitely not something that such an ordinary Zerg can do. After a standoff for a while, before the insect King spoke again, there was a Zerg, who stood up. This is a giant insect family similar to a dragonfly. The transparent wings were neatly contracted behind, and several exquisite limbs and feet were neatly arranged on the ground. The position in front of Xiong has directly evolved a layer of armor protection. It seems that it is also powerful and domineering. The Zerg boss moved to the middle of the aisle, and then said. "Insect emperor, I am willing to rescue David and ask the insect emperor for approval." The Zerg boss is talking. That huge compound eye, turning randomly, seems to be thinking about something. Several other Zerg bosses around, when they saw this Zerg boss coming out, they all pooped and smiled in their hearts. They are all old foxes who have lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, they understand the truth in an instant. However, due to the face of the insect emperor, they can''t speak about it. The insect emperor looked down slightly, and then a strange look flashed in his eyes. The boss of the Zerg is John, and he is also one of the old guys. He commands more than half of the flying Zerg in the insect nest. It can be said that he has great strength and power. However, these are not the key. The key is that the relationship between John and David is extremely bad. John destroyed David''s first pair of crustacean blades. This shows how bad the relationship between John and David is. John is one of those who lead the distribution of David''s resources. It can be said that David is a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh. However, when David encountered this situation, John was the first to stand up and help David. This is extremely strange. It''s so strange that all the Zerg bosses in the hall stopped their actions and looked at John. Similarly, the insect emperor is no exception. It is very clear about the relationship between David and John. Now the insect king is very strange. John, who usually dislikes David the most, would come forward to solve the difficulties for David at this time. This and that! Obviously, it''s all wrong, good felling! John stood in the middle of the corridor, saw that the insect Emperor didn''t speak, turned his huge compound eyes slightly, and then said again. "Lord insect, although I have some holidays with David, the Zerg in the same insect nest should obey your orders. Let it go! Now, the most important thing is to rescue David. David is also working hard for him." After John''s speech, many Zerg bosses present were moved with compassion. Yeah! How can David say that he is also a member of the insect nest? Although he has a holiday with himself and other insects, he should not be so alienated from others! Others are good seedlings. As long as they are cultivated carefully, they can still evolve to a very high level. At that time, it''s not like playing with yourself waiting for insects. At present, there are a lot of unreasonable low-level Zerg bosses, secretly nodding and saying that Zheng John really has a large number of adults, so he can put down the past gratitude and resentment. However, several high-level Zerg bosses standing next to John sneered in their hearts It''s cruel to slander this John secretly. It''s even at this time and with this David, Poor David! It''s going to be abandoned by the insect nest. However, thinking like this in my heart, I can''t say it in my mouth, and my expression can''t show too much. After all, these old guys have some holidays with David more or less. At this time, they are also happy and tight! It''s just that John''s method just turned a corner. This guy wants to get rid of David with his own hands. In the first place, after hearing John''s words, the hesitation in the eyes of the insect emperor became more rich. He is not a fool, and at this time, you can guess what John wants to do. However, at present, the only one willing to rescue David is John. Chapter 953 Although there may be something fishy in it, there is no way for the insect emperor. If John doesn''t go, I''m afraid we can''t count on the other two old guys. These two old guys, but they don''t even have such courage! "Who else wants to go together? As long as you can rescue David, the emperor will naturally be rewarded." The insect emperor sighed and had to throw out such a blessing Li. But this is the time to throw it out. The effect is to make the insect emperor smack his tongue secretly. In this hall, no Zerg dared to come out. Only old John stood in the middle of the aisle and looked at the insect emperor with a smile. With a slight sigh, the insect king had to pray for David in his heart. In fact, it can''t get away. Otherwise, in this situation, it''s better to go out directly. In this way, the trouble will be saved and the success rate will be higher. The most important thing is that you won''t hurt David. However, due to the importance of that thing, the insect emperor had to stay here and couldn''t leave the insect nest at all. In other important positions, it also needs several old guys to stay there together to ensure the safety of that thing. Only in this way can the whole nest be maintained. "Well, John, if you have a little mind, I advise you to put it away as soon as possible. If David dies and it has something to do with you, the emperor will certainly not let you go." The insect emperor sighed and said in a deep voice. In this way, it is equivalent to giving John a preventive injection. In this way, John should be able to restrain himself. At least at the critical moment, he won''t hurt David. However, the insect emperor can''t force too hard. If John doesn''t go because he forces too hard, it will be a big trouble. John answered. "Lord worm, I will try my best to save David. Don''t worry." Then John walked out of the hall. After going through many winding aisles, we finally reached the ground area of the insect nest. However, when he got here, he did not immediately leave the insect nest to rescue David, but followed an aisle to the front. Then, into a huge space. Among them, there are a large number of flying Zerg stationed here. After John roared a few times, he took a large number of flying Zerg and began to move forward from the back of the nest. Behind the insect nest, there is a huge hole, which is the place where a large number of flying Zerg live. Here, a large number of flying Zerg are densely distributed in the cavity. With John''s arrival, Qi Qi howled. Then, under John''s relevant orders, he began to fly out of the hole. The momentum was several times stronger than the Zerg walking on the ground. John also unfolded his huge transparent wings, flapped gently, and slowly took off from behind the black insect nest under the full support of a large group of flying. ¡­¡­ At this time, on the battlefield ahead of the black insect nest. The battle has evolved to the end. David was about to be completely frozen, and his huge body stood on the wilderness like an iceberg. Yi Xiaofan hovered over David''s head and threw black ice blocks emitting strong cold from time to time. Then he bombarded David. David''s health value has fallen 30% of the limit at this time. If it goes down again, I''m afraid it''s really powerless to return to the sky. At this time, it even lost its ability to move, and its body was forcibly frozen for more than half. On this wilderness, there is a white cold. David was silent. He didn''t know what to say. It doesn''t know why it is difficult. In terms of insect nests, it won''t even have a rescue Zerg. Do you really offend too many insects. Are they happy to see themselves die? David thought repeatedly in his heart, but he couldn''t get any results. Only the cold air that has gradually eroded into its body can be obtained. Those chills are the most threatening substances to it. After all, its internal organs are very fragile and can''t stand the freezing and erosion of these cold air! If at a certain moment, all the fragile organs in his body are really frozen, then at that time, David''s strength can be almost unlimited close to zero. At this time, David is still on the ground, trying to move his body, trying to use this way to make his carapace; After running in, the ice at the connecting part of the shell is broken into ice residue. Chapter 954 This is also to some extent, reducing David''s body freezing area! It has to be said that this method is really very useful for David now. After a little friction, part of the ice on David''s body began to break. Moreover, it is full of cracks, which soon fall off from the body. This change is not ineffective. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan, who was flying in mid air, couldn''t help sneering. Looking at David''s action, he seemed to be looking at a dying wretch. That''s the truth. Isn''t David a huge wretch at this time? Yi Xiaofan waved the xuanbing staff and began to attack David without interruption. But just then, the position of the insect nest suddenly fluctuated. This is not only the breath of the strong, but also the sign of the strong. Yi Xiaofan frowned, then turned around and looked at the position of the black giant insect nest. He really saw a large black cloud. The black cloud is now approaching this side. That domineering momentum, that breathtaking wave, came from the clouds. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw that there was an extremely powerful Zerg in the clouds. A seeping air wave was emitted from the body of the Zerg, just like waves of light, spreading around. The two women were taken by little Kunpeng. At this time, they were closest to the black cloud. The speed of the black cloud is also extremely fast. Even the Zerg boss, whose speed is almost turned into an illusion. Yi Xiaofan feels that it has only been three seconds since it appeared. In these three seconds, the figure of the Zerg boss has appeared above Xiao Kunpeng. This shows how terrible the speed of the Zerg boss is. Yi Xiaofan could not help but click in his heart, because at this time, the flying Zerg boss is too close to the two women! This makes Yi Xiaofan very upset. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. He directly gave up David in front of him. Then he immediately shook his body and disappeared from his place. When the next moment appeared, it was already 100 meters away. At the same time, Yi Xiaofan hurriedly sends orders to Xiao Kunpeng. Immediately give up the attack and leave the current position with two women. In fact, little Kunpeng had already felt the danger, but the speed of the danger was too fast. Little Kunpeng couldn''t escape immediately. At this time, under Yi Xiaofan''s order, the goods reacted, quickly opened their wings and began to move closer to Yi Xiaofan at the fastest speed. It is clear that the Zerg boss who can move at such a high speed must not be weak. I''m afraid no one can clean it up except their own master. Therefore, xiaokunpeng''s escape position is exactly where Yi Xiaofan is moving forward. The two sides are rapidly approaching, and the distance between them begins to shrink. Shrink, shrink again. John was flying high above the ground. Looking at the situation above the ground, Zui corner couldn''t help laughing. "Can you escape?" John sneered, and then the huge Dragonfly like body began to fly at high speed. Even when the speed reaches a certain limit, it can break through the void and then walk through the space. Such a forward speed is terrible. Almost at the moment when John moved forward, Yi Xiaofan felt that things were difficult to do. He knew that this time, John, the Zerg boss, was afraid that his goal was not himself, but two women and little Kunpeng. If so, can you still rush to the rescue? This is not only a problem, but also the most concerned problem of Yi Xiaofan at present. John''s speed was very fast, turned into a black shadow, and attacked Xiao Kunpeng directly from hundreds of meters high. At the same time, a fierce aura emanated from John''s body and pressed against little Kunpeng and two women below. Little Kunpeng is fine, but his flying movements seem a little difficult. But the two women, who ever faced the pressure of God level boss! When John''s breath touched them, they felt a kind of impetuosity. At this moment, his face became very white. Xiong''s breast was beating rapidly, as if the small heart in it was about to jump out. Tang Jingya didn''t panic at all. She directly raised her ruling staff and pointed it at herself and Yang Yinger and Xiao Kunpeng behind her. Immediately, three golden protective shields flashed out. Chapter 955 Wrapped the bodies of the three into it The body suddenly wrapped in a shield felt better at last. However, what surprised Tang Jingya was that at this time, in the face of John''s strong pressure, there was a trace of crack flash. This is not a good thing. Moreover, those cracks are slowly becoming dense with John''s approach, which means that beyond the golden shield, the pressure from John has been extremely strong for a hundred years. "Squeak!" John uttered a series of Zerg language, and then the advancing body stopped, with sharp limbs and feet under him, and began to open in all directions. At this time, John had successfully approached the sky over the two women and little Kunpeng. Tang Jingya looked up and saw John''s huge, terrible and ferocious body. Right behind Xiao Kunpeng. At the same time, six sharp limbs and feet had begun to approach this side. The speed is extremely fast, even with electric light flashing. Tang Jingya''s face is white. She already doesn''t know what to do. From the beginning of the apocalyptic era to now, when did they encounter such a thing! At this time, John''s sharp limbs and feet, like the claws of death, were rapidly approaching here. Then, prepare to carry out a powerful killing against the two women. The two women are slightly Zhang Da Zui Ba, looking at the scene in disbelief. Not far away, Yi Xiaofan, who is coming quickly, sees this scene, and a trace of blood begins to emerge in his eyes. "You dare!" Yi Xiaofan burst into a drink from his mouth, then turned into a sound wave and attacked ahead. The two women were carried out by the explosion. Their eyes looked at Yi Xiaofan with thick reluctance. They didn''t know what they were talking about in Zui. John, who is holding his claws Shen to the two women, has a sneer on his face. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, he is full of disdain. Then, the movement in its hand couldn''t stop at all. It approached the speed of the two women and became faster. Little Kunpeng seemed to feel the moment of danger from above at this time. The fierce eyes flashed a sinister color, and then with a cry, the huge wings were quickly put away. Then, the whole body hit the ground obliquely with endless impact force. John saw this, the claw was almost close to the two women''s bodies, but he missed it because of the emergency operation of Xiao Kunpeng. "Damn it!" John scolded secretly, and then he began to incite the wings behind him and followed up. The wings behind it are not the same as ordinary Zerg, nor are they the same as real dragonflies. The wings on its back can indeed be folded, and can be completely folded. What is a complete stow! This is the wing on John''s back, showing a transparent color, which can shrink quickly like a blanket, and then attach to his body. When it needs to be used, it is to unfold again, and the speed of its wings is several bits fast. It''s like a high-power engine. At this time, such incitement, the speed is even more terrible. It is almost less than half a second, that is, it has kept up with Xiao Kunpeng''s pace again. The little Kunpeng gave a cry, and then a huge peck on its head suddenly began to shine white light. When the white light was bright to a certain extent, the whole body of little Kunpeng began to disappear from this space. This time, even John felt frightened! It did not expect that there was such a process waiting for itself. At that moment, he hurriedly stopped his body and felt the movement around him carefully. Yi Xiaofan, who was close to John, smiled. He knew this was the case. At the same time, he couldn''t help praising Xiao Kunpeng in his heart. The secret way is that this stupid bird has a good reaction in a critical moment! I still remember that in ancient times, little Kunpeng once ate a shell of pet spirit, and then his body changed. Regardless of their attack power or attributes, they have become a lot stronger. Of course, these do not match the situation at this time. What is directly related to this time is Xiao Kunpeng''s skills, that is, some skills evolved by the body after eating the pet spirit. One of the skills is called one hit, one kill. This skill can make Xiao Kunpeng hide his body directly when he needs to attack, or even enter the void. Then, from the void, he approached the enemy and gave him a blow with his own peck. This blow is very powerful and can usually hit, so it is called one blow must kill. At this time, what little Kunpeng showed was the skill of one hit and one kill! There was a flash of uncertainty in John''s eyes. He thought it was too strange. Chapter 956 Well, how could a big bird disappear like this! This is not in line with common sense! However, before it could figure out the problem, there was a cold light behind it. Then, there was a lot of spatial vibration. John''s heart tightened and tried to turn around. But it''s a little late. A huge bird peck flashing cold light is rapidly walking out of the spatial fluctuation. Look closely, isn''t it Xiao Kunpeng''s? Then John found the positive impact of the bird peck and made a click. The power of the bird peck wrapped in the cold light is extremely huge. Unexpectedly, at the same time of this contact, it was successful, leaving a big hole in John''s back. At the same time, a huge number of injuries floated above John''s head. At the same time, before John could react, a figure suddenly flashed out on its side. Take a closer look, it''s Yi Xiaofan. He finally arrived at the scene. "Those who dare to touch me want to die?" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold drink, and then blew out with a fist, driving the air waves around and approaching John. This fist looks simple and nothing special, but experts can see at a glance how terrible the power contained in this circle is. At this time, Yi Xiaofan was wrapped in a layer of armor, and the xuanbing staff had been put away. Instead, bare hands. When this punch touched John''s body, John felt that on one side of his body, he seemed to be impacted by some irresistible force, and then there was a huge force that rushed into his body from the position where he was hit. The fragile organs in his body were disorderly mixed for a while. John screamed, and his body fell uncontrollably to one side, and then fell like a crashed plane. The roaring wind, accompanied by John''s angry scolding, soon hit a big pit on the ground. And it''s John in this pit! Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands and muttered. "It''s still easy to use this soul armor." Indeed, Yi Xiaofan was wrapped in soul armor at this time. When he looked carefully, he was like a god of war falling from the sky. Isn''t it the soul armor attachment skill that hasn''t been available for a long time? Soul armor attachment is another battle form of Yi Xiaofan. It is different from the mage form. It can only rely on spell damage to cause damage to the enemy. This soul armor attachment is not so simple. Super SSS soul armor is attached to Yi Xiaofan''s body, which can break through a critical point in Yi Xiaofan''s resistance and defense during attachment. Moreover, its attack mode will also be automatically transformed into power attack. In other words, what Yi Xiaofan uses at this time is the battle between forces, not the magic skills used. The direct bombardment of power is the most direct way of fighting, and its magic is incomparable. At this time, Yi Xiaofan finished all this, clapped his hands and fell into the eyes of the two who had just shuttled through the void, which immediately caused a burst of shouting. "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan!" The two women shouted excitedly. The previous look of fear was completely restored at this moment. Now the expression is nothing more than a look of excitement. The kind of excitement. Yi Xiaofan once again used his strong means to rescue the two women together with Xiao Kunpeng. Otherwise, just now, Xiao Kunpeng did hit John, but he couldn''t do much harm to the other party. On the contrary, it will irritate John, causing John to become more violent, and even directly use thunder to crush Xiao Kunpeng and two women into meat. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan came in time. It was at this moment that John blew out with a punch and solved all the threats. After all, as long as Yi Xiaofan is here, neither David nor John can pose any threat to the two women. There is no other reason, just because the powerful means of Mu Chen is obvious to all Zerg bosses. They are afraid of making close contact with Yi Xiaofan. It''s too dangerous. This God warrior doesn''t know what''s going on. Not only does the spell damage explode the table, but also the physical attack. That''s also the top level. It''s enough for others to regret the existence of Yi Xiaofan caused by David and John. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the two women and smiled. Then his body flashed and appeared on Xiao Kunpeng''s back, sitting side by side with the two women. "Are you okay? You guys." Yi Xiaofan looked at the situation of the two women and found that they had not suffered any damage, which was secretly relieved. Chapter 957 To tell the truth, when John attacked two women and little Kunpeng just now, Yi Xiaofan almost went crazy. Fortunately, the little Kunpeng was smart enough to use the skill of one hit and kill. Escaped John''s blow. This saved the lives of the two women. Otherwise, John''s seemingly simple blow was enough to pose an absolute threat to the two women. After all, the equal order gap is too huge. The two women shook their heads together. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Tang Jingya said, her little face turned a little red because of excitement. Although Yang Yinger is more normal, the deer in Xiao NG''s chamber is still beating wildly. It can be seen that the hearts of the two women. Are very excited. I saw this crazy scene of Yi Xiaofan with my own eyes just now. It''s all for myself! You can see such a man running at such a crazy speed for his own safety, which is almost a happy thing in the hearts of all women in the world. The same is true of the two women. After all, their position is still very important in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. It is irreplaceable, but it is also the blessing of the two women. They can meet such a man and are willing to fight for them. Even when they were in danger, they put down their enemies and rushed over from a kilometer away. Just this intention is enough to make the two women fall into the river of happiness. "It''s okay. Just evacuate quickly! Stay with Li goudan. He''s very powerful. I''m afraid there''s no Zerg on the battlefield that can hurt him." Yi Xiaofan gave an order, which incited the ice crystal wings to rise from the back of the little Kunpeng. Because he saw that not far away, there was a black cloud in the direction of the black insect nest. Those are flying Zerg, all under John''s hands, and the number is very large. For the safety of the two women, Yi Xiaofan had to order so. But there is also a reason why he called two women there. As he said, the strength of Li goudan is definitely not as simple as it seems. As a high aristocrat in hell, how can its strength be so superficial! I''m afraid its strength, as long as it doesn''t enter the insect nest and provoke the insect emperor, it must be able to cope with everything here. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan will ask the two women to go to Li goudan first. There must be a lot safer than here. Seeing this, the two women were reluctant to give up. They were more worried. Tang Jingya looked up and asked. "Xiao Fan, what about you!" Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly, looked at John who had climbed up again on the ground and said. "I have to solve this guy. I''ll meet you then. Go quickly!" After that, he gave the order of flight evacuation to the little Kunpeng. "Be careful!" Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger only had time to leave such a sentence, which was taken away by little Kunpeng at the speed of a few pieces. And then look at the ground, next to the huge pit, an extraordinarily huge figure is moving slowly. Look closely, isn''t it John who tried to sneak into the two women just now? Yi Xiaofan sneered. Then before John was ready to deal with it, he began to incite the ice crystal wings to approach John. He is very fast. After opening the soul armor attachment mode, he cooperates with the ice crystal wings behind him, which is a robot like, several powerful and domineering. The black armor protects the body in it. The light blue ice crystal wings behind him spread out slightly and incite slightly from time to time, which can drive the strong wind to sweep towards both sides. Yi Xiaofan gently stirred up his wings and flew down from the high altitude. John had just climbed up from the ground and saw it. Above his head, there seems to be some fluctuation. The goods quickly looked back and immediately saw that Yi Xiaofan''s figure was above his head. At this time, it was in the afternoon, the sun had tilted to the west, but it was not serious. The hot light still shone on the earth. Yi Xiaofan''s posture soars in the air. In John''s eyes, he is undoubtedly a demon God from hell. The blow Yi Xiaofan gave it just now is still fresh in his memory. The pain, the pain that tore his heart and lungs, almost destroyed his whole body. Fortunately, the crustaceans evolved by themselves are not vegetarian. They are born by Ying, which offsets this power. John''s body was only stirred by the impact of some forces. In addition, there was no other reaction. Of course, the pain around the body can also be regarded as a feeling. John instinctively stepped back. He didn''t know. He was startled. Chapter 958 Originally, John thought that David lost to Yi Xiaofan because David despised the enemy. However, from the current situation, it is definitely not this point. John knows David''s strength. It can guarantee that with David''s strength, he will never be knocked down so easily. However, at this time, when facing the human God warrior, he was unexpectedly knocked down directly. Even, it was an unprecedented strength, which didn''t give David any chance to fight back. John should understand the power of human God fighters who can achieve this level and blow themselves out for a long distance without David''s interpretation. However, it seems a little late to understand at this time. Because Yi Xiaofan''s figure has appeared above John''s head, and Yi Xiaofan''s brewing attack has successfully approached John. When a fierce fist came, John couldn''t help shaking, and his body began to retreat rapidly. However, it is too late, because Yi Xiaofan''s attack must be locked on his body. No matter how he avoids it, I''m afraid he can''t avoid it. Sure enough, after John stepped back a few meters, he was shaking all over. The soil under him fell by several centimeters. This is the impact of power. A pit similar to John''s figure emerged under John. The shell on John''s body showed a concave fist mark, which was almost like a fried bean. Of course, John is definitely not weak. He knows how to give the enemy a corresponding counterattack when he is attacked, just as he is now. Before Yi Xiaofan''s fist left John''s body, John''s six limbs and feet were like a sharp razor. The sharp, shining limbs and feet glowed cold enough to make people''s scalp numb under the sun. Anyone who sees it will shiver involuntarily. But. Yi Xiaofan is one of the exceptions. When he saw John''s sharp limbs, he didn''t respond, but quickly retracted his fist. John, seeing this, will not miss such a good opportunity. The sharp limbs and feet, at this time, quickly slide up, and the sliding speed almost makes a trace of illusion around. Yi Xiaofan frowned, but it didn''t matter. He just quickly located a space node over John in his mind, and then chose to transmit. Whew, Yi Xiaofan''s figure disappeared over John. The fist surrounded by John''s limbs and feet naturally belongs to a part of Yi Xiaofan''s body. At this time, it also quickly disappeared. John was silly, but the movement of his limbs and feet could not stop. A few loud clicks made the legs collide with each other. However, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body was not torn Che into pieces as expected. John was so angry that he quickly slid his legs and feet and stood up from the ground. He felt that Yi Xiaofan was too strange. Actually, it can be directly transmitted in space. Just as John stabilized his body, turned his compound eyes and looked around, there was a voice of extreme indifference behind it. "I''m here! Are you looking for me?" John''s heart clicked involuntarily. What should I do? Before it was ready to deal with it, it felt several fists pounding down on its back. That huge strength, although it passed through its own shell, weakened more than many times. But still have a lot of power, through their own shell, rushed into their own body. A continuous dull sound came out, and John''s body shook violently for a while. Then the position on the top of his head began to flutter "Damn it!" John roared wildly. He came out so long that he didn''t even hit Yi Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect to suffer so many attacks in such a short time. This is really unfair. unfair. But what is absolutely fair in this world! Today''s Doomsday world, needless to say, is a world of the jungle. In the former civilized world, there was also a gap between rich and poor. Within the Zerg race, there are also frequent outbreaks of uneven distribution of resources. Therefore, no matter where you go, fairness doesn''t exist. It''s just a cover for the strong to cover their crimes. Nothing else exists. John''s body suddenly began to change, and a burst of waste gushed out. Then it spread around. Chapter 959 At this moment, the folded wings on its back suddenly unfolded. Then, there were bursts of clicks, and the originally transparent wings began to become deep under the crisp sound. Transparent color, slowly changing to black. Pure black, looks extremely depressed. It took less than a second for the wings to turn completely black. After the wings turned black, there were fierce winds and waves in the surrounding air Blowing Yi Xiaofan''s hair, he drifted out to one side. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene and finally took it seriously. He knew that the strength of the Zerg was definitely not under David. Even, in some actual battles, I''m afraid the actual strength is better than David, but those who go can''t underestimate the Zerg boss. Yi Xiaofan stirred up his wings slightly. While John couldn''t launch his attack so quickly, he quickly launched a detection skill against John. Whew, that''s John''s attribute. It appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Storm Dragonfly (Zerg boss) Rank: lower divine rank Grade: 80 HP:** Physical attack power: 150000 Magic attack power: 120000 Agility: 28000 skill: Storm long roll: the storm dragonfly is one of the bosses of the flying Zerg. Its power is extremely powerful. Because its attribute is wind, it moves very fast. This storm long roll is a useful move of the storm dragonfly. It can stir up a long wind on the flat ground, sweep around, and then cause 200% magic damage to the surrounding areas, And there is a 50% chance that the enemy will be infected with chaos. The enemy in chaos can not attack, but can escape. The duration of chaos is two seconds. Black mecha wings: the storm dragonfly has a pair of transparent wings, and in the process of evolution, the evolved can be folded up, but when encountering a powerful enemy, the storm dragonfly can fully expand its transparent wings, and use its own wind force to give its wings the power of mecha and the wings of mecha, It can become extremely sharp, cause cutting attack on the enemy, hit the enemy, and cause physical cutting force ranging from 130% - 260%, and has a 30% chance to add the cutting bleeding state, bleeding 50000 points per second for three seconds, which can be stacked to three layers. Limb and foot stabbing: This is an attack method evolved by storm dragonfly. The limbs and feet under the body are very sharp. It is the best attack weapon. It can cause continuous stabbing attack on the enemy when moving at high speed. There are six continuous stabs in total. Each continuous stab can cause 80% physical attack on the enemy, and has a 50% chance to add bleeding and tearing effect. Bleeding effect of each layer. Lose 50000 points of blood per second, lasting for three seconds. The maximum stack is three layers. Eye of the storm: when a storm Dragonfly encounters a life-threatening situation, it can open its own restrictions to turn its body into the eye of the storm. All marked enemies near the eye of the storm will be absorbed into the eye of the storm by powerful forces, and then suffer various attacks of the storm. Magic attacks and physical attacks coexist, If misfortune is absorbed into the eye of the storm, in addition to its strong strength, it can kill the storm dragonfly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to come out again. It can only be cut into pieces by the strong force of the storm during the period. Yi Xiaofan looked at the skills and attributes of the storm dragonfly and couldn''t help being a little silly. This attribute is really too strong. Even David. People''s mutant Zerg, in terms of attributes, are indeed much higher than other ordinary Zerg bosses. However, the storm Dragonfly shows its strength in front of Yi Xiaofan, but it is also high-end to no avail! Up to 300 billion HP, it can be said to have a very thick amount of blood. And the frightening agility attribute is as high as 28000. This is the fastest boss Yi Xiaofan has encountered so far. Needless to say, just this 28000 agility is enough to deal with Yi Xiaofan. However, it''s just a struggle. According to Yi Xiaofan''s estimation, it''s still very difficult for John to defeat Yi Xiaofan. After all. Today''s Yi Xiaofan is not the same Yi Xiaofan. After entering the ancient position, his strength has been greatly improved. At this time, he can easily defeat the storm dragonfly. The one that absolutely doesn''t need a little more effort. Chapter 960 This agility attribute is indeed the strength of the storm dragonfly, which is much stronger than the monstrous devil bug mutated from David. Therefore, John''s strength is indeed better than David to some extent. At least, it won''t be as heavy as David and can only be beaten passively. The second is John''s skill. Its skills, limb and foot stabbing, needless to say, are possessed by almost all Zerg with limbs and feet. Mecha wings, this is a skill type Yi Xiaofan has never seen before. This can make the biological body change into a mechanical body. In itself, it is already a very incredible thing. Not to mention, the wings of this mecha will become extremely sharp enough to easily cut any flesh and blood after complete deformation. From this point of view, we can see that the attack power of the mecha wings is still sufficient. Moreover, after cutting, this mecha wing can still cause cutting bleeding damage to the enemy, which is very similar to David''s. Cut bleeding damage, and it''s very advanced. Well, once hit. That is, there is a general chance to cut and bleed the wound, and then the blood loss value reaches 50000 per second. The duration is three seconds. After that, it is the most terrible, which can be stacked to three layers. This is not a small number. Three layers of superimposed advanced bleeding damage, that is, the blood loss value reaches 150000 per second. Remember it''s per second! The loss of life per second has reached 150000, which is already a very high number. After all, how many of today''s God fighters have strong real life value! 150000 HP passes every second. This speed can definitely sentence a low-level divine warrior to death in a short time. Especially those crispy occupations, such as mages and archers, are really dangerous as long as they are hit and there are no remedial measures. Let''s talk about the practicability of this mecha wing. If this skill is used on David''s heavy ground Zerg body, it may not have much effect. After all, skills like this usually need to be accompanied by high agility before they can be released accurately. If the speed is too slow, the enemy can easily resist it. At that time, how can it be regarded as a highly sensitive skill! If you can''t hit the enemy at all, what''s the effect of that high degree of bleeding damage! Therefore, the mecha wings can produce unexpected effects in combination with the high moving speed of the storm light dragonfly. At least, it is also the kind that can cause a lot of damage to the enemy in a short time. The storm Dragonfly uses mecha wings, which can improve its measurement and attack strength virtually. It''s also a skill that matches it. Another skill is the storm long volume. This skill has nothing to do at that time. The attribute of storm Dragonfly belongs to wind, so its evolved skills have some wind attributes. For example, the storm long roll can create an attack path similar to the long roll wind out of thin air. The power of this thing can be said to be very powerful. After all, the general performance of wind attribute is fast speed and strong cutting force. It can be said that after being used, the storm long volume can cause damage to the enemy, which is also extremely huge. What''s more, the speed of the storm long volume is very fast. Cut quickly, cause damage quickly, and finally leave quickly when you don''t react. This is the super power of storm long volume. The last skill is called the eye of the storm. This skill is a good skill of the storm dragonfly. At the same time, it is also a super kill skill that the storm dragonfly has evolved independently, which belongs to its own race. You can turn yourself into an eye of the storm and absorb nearby markable enemies. Then, in the eye of the storm, which is the absolute control area for the storm dragonfly, kill the enemy. This way of fighting is somewhat like Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. Even in terms of attack power, it is stronger than Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. Of course, in terms of the control effect, the frozen field is better. After all, the state of slowing down and freezing effect, as long as the enemy has tried, he doesn''t dare to try again. This is very powerful. The eye of the storm has no powerful control effect of slowing down or freezing, but it can''t stand the powerful attack of this thing! Moreover, this skill is almost mandatory. Chapter 961 As long as the enemy is absorbed into the eye of the storm, it will carry countless attacks. The attack from the storm moves around him very fast. This feeling is like dancing with the God of death. However, Yi Xiaofan believes that this skill has no effect on him. Because he has a skill that is just used to restrain it. Yes, it''s ice flash. If Yi Xiaofan is not careful, don''t absorb it into the eye of the storm. Although it looks dangerous, as long as he wants to come out, he must have a way to come out. The reason is that the ice flash can shuttle through the void. As long as you are in the eye of the storm and locate the position outside it, Yi Xiaofan can easily come out of it. Not even a little hurt. Therefore, the eye of the storm is useless to Yi Xiaofan. It is just a useless decoration. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan gently stirred up the ice crystal wings, suspended in mid air, looked at the storm dragonfly on the ground, and a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes. Indeed, this storm Dragonfly may be a difficult monster for other divine fighters, but for Yi Xiaofan, it has no problem in this regard. For him, the threat of the storm dragonfly to him is not even as powerful as the monster David. David at least has a monstrous magic eye and a monstrous flame to pay attention to. The storm Dragonfly doesn''t need it at all. As long as there is ice flashing near the body, the agility attribute of the storm dragonfly is so high, but it becomes a problem whether it can even touch Yi Xiaofan. After all, ice flash has exceeded the limit of agility attribute and can be transmitted directly. Therefore, for the 28000 agility attribute of the storm dragonfly, there is nothing like that at all. At this time, the storm dragonfly has stood up, slightly swinging his body, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. John twisted his neck and put on an awesome pose. Then, a pair of huge compound eyes looked at Yi Xiaofan carefully. Before that, John had never looked at Yi Xiaofan since he was attacked by Yi Xiaofan! Even the basic appearance of the other party has not been seen clearly. At this time, the look in my eyes became more dignified. Yi Xiaofan''s figure is so small for the storm dragonfly, but such a small figure can blow himself out with one punch. This is enough to prove the strength of Yi Xiaofan. At this time, John still had a dull pain in his body! Fortunately, as a god level boss, its recovery ability is very strong, but it is not now, to the point of being unable to fight. Moreover, the pain has dissipated a lot compared with before, and now it has become much more comfortable. "Human God warrior, you annoyed me, you know?" John gave a soft drink, as if he wanted to pour out all the grievances in his heart. Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly and spit out a few words in Zui. "I know!" The remark made John so angry that he almost vomited blood. It stumbled and nearly fell from the air. "Hum! Die!" After that, the shell on John''s body came out with bursts of clear sound, and the wings that had completely turned black became extremely exaggerated at this time. It is like a fighter in the civilized world, shining brightly under the sunshine. Then there was a wave of anger that flashed from behind John. Then, a roaring sound came out, and John''s body turned into a black light and flew towards Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. The speed has almost reached the extreme. After all, it''s up to 28000 agility. When used, it''s a powerful fighter. Above the sky, a black phantom flashed, and then Yi Xiaofan felt that in front of his body, a fierce air wave came to his face. The painful feeling of jumping on his face and blowing his skin. Yi Xiaofan clearly felt it at this time. "Faster than?" Yi Xiaofan sneered, and then the ice crystal wings behind him began to incite rapidly. Almost at the moment of incitement, in front of Yi Xiaofan''s body, the sharp air wave appeared, and the wings painted black all over the body were chopping at his lazy waist. It was like a big knife, sliding rapidly in the air. With unparalleled momentum, this is obviously John''s wings. Yi Xiaofan looked and raised his eyebrows, followed by the start of ice flash skill. In an instant, he transmitted his body ten meters away. The black wing slipped and fell empty in an instant. It didn''t hit Yi Xiaofan at all. Chapter 962 John''s heart clicked, but there was no other reaction except this. That is like a short-lived lacquer black wing. After a blow, it turns into a black cold light again. Merged with the sky, I can''t see it anymore. Yi Xiaofan sees this, Zui angle slightly evokes. In fact, John had already been positioned in his mind. At this time, although John was so fast that he couldn''t see his body clearly, these were not the same in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. John''s figure has always been moving under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan. It can be said that John''s every move is controlled in Yi Xiaofan''s mind and can''t hide anything at all. Such a battle is the real battle. Yi Xiaofan''s body flashed, and then the whole body wrapped in soul armor became more and more tall at this time. The true black light radiated from his body. And with the help of the ice crystal wings behind him, his body turned into a cold light and walked rapidly through the air. Two visions flashed in the air at the same time. At this time, John found out. It turns out that the agility of 28000, which he has been relying on for survival, can only be matched at most in front of this human God warrior. Even when he tried his best, he still couldn''t compare with the human boy. What''s more, from John''s point of view, Yi Xiaofan didn''t use his full strength at this time. Although the speed of the flight was fast, it was easy. In John''s eyes, it was undoubtedly a powerful blow to it. John roared in his heart and tried to speed up his body. Those body parts like small motors were running wildly at this time. Every body part can drive John''s body forward quickly. In this way, we can achieve the feeling of extremely fast speed. But. At this time, John found that in such a divine time, Yi Xiaofan, whom he had been paying attention to, had disappeared. At this moment, John was so frightened that he quickly turned around and looked around. But unfortunately, I still couldn''t find the existence of Yi Xiaofan. Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in John''s heart. He felt that he would soon be attacked. Just after the idea came out, less than a second later, John felt that a great force had hit his back. Then there was a crisp click, and his body was hit in this high-speed movement. Now, John was beaten up. The great force was so great that almost after the body suffered the great force, it changed the flight direction of the body. There was no way to control it. John could only watch his body, changed the original channel and hit the ground all the time. Fortunately, John is not a slow witted insect. When this happens to the body, he immediately starts to calculate the corresponding treatment method in his heart, and then carries out the implementation immediately. At the same time, John''s body began to change its direction from the sky to the ground at an extremely tricky angle. The body, rubbing the ground, slid out towards the front. A burst of smoke floated behind John. These were the friction generated by John''s body when it touched the ground. Yi Xiaofan flies in his mouth, looks at John and sneers. He doesn''t feel the slightest annoyance because of John''s reaction this time. On the contrary, another plan was brewing in his heart. Since John''s speed is so fast, and he can reverse it in this extremely critical situation. Then I have to give John a big gift. Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart, and then his body flashed and disappeared from his place. When the next moment appeared, it was already in front of John, and then a fist bombarded out. It''s hitting John on the forehead. John saw Yi Xiaofan''s action, but he just sneered. He knew the degree of the shell on his body. It doesn''t believe that Yi Xiaofan''s fist can cause any harm to himself. As long as you don''t break your arm. John told himself that Yi Xiaofan''s crazy behavior at this time was like looking at a fool, and his heart was full of indifference. However, Yi Xiaofan''s next move made John almost roll over. Yi Xiaofan''s fist did hit John''s forehead, but it didn''t appear. As John imagined, all his arms burst. Chapter 963 Yi Xiaofan''s arm is intact. Even looking at Yi Xiaofan''s face, I can''t see the slightest pain. John thought it strange that NIMA''s own impact force was so great that the human God warrior could face this powerful force without feeling the expression of hardship. It''s too strange! However, before John could figure out the problem, there was a violent pain in his forehead The source of this pain is in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. A burning feeling of extreme cold. Yes, it''s a burning feeling of cold. John felt that his whole head seemed to burst. The extreme pain and the cold burning outside his forehead almost made John unconscious. John couldn''t figure out where the cold burning feeling came from in this world! Yi Xiaofan sneered. On the palm of his hand close to John, light blue ice crystal black fire was burning. Bursts of light blue flames gushed out from the palm of the hand, then turned into streamers and floated around. It looks very beautiful. The slightest cold enough to freeze into ice came from the palm of this hand. Yi Xiaofan''s whole palm was almost surrounded by ice crystal XuanHuo, but the ice crystal XuanHuo, which was enough to cause great harm to John, was very quiet when facing him, and could not cause any harm to him at all. Even, Yi Xiaofan felt very comfortable by the palm burning the ice crystal and dark fire. This is the wonder of ice crystal and dark fire. It can not only cause strong damage to the enemy, but also cause this extremely comfortable feeling to the master. The power of ice crystal and black fire is more than those in front of us. A series of damage numbers float quickly on John''s head. Moreover, a number is much higher than the amount of a number. -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Every damage number breaks through the sky for the divine warrior. John began to become restless under the burning state of ice crystal and dark fire. The extreme pain almost made it faint, but the extreme pain reminded it to a certain extent that it should not faint. This is a very strange artistic conception. "Damn it!" John roared, and then he launched a huge Zui bus, which spewed out a cyclone towards Yi Xiaofan in front of him. The cyclone, spinning in the air, soon turned into a long wind and began to rage on the ground. Yi Xiaofan saw this and just smiled. For him, the storm long volume can''t cause any damage at all. This can be easily seen. Just like at this time, although the storm long volume looks powerful, it has no response when it really touches Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan didn''t fly around by the long wind as expected. Yi Xiaofan seemed to be fixed in mid air. The long wind kept spinning around him, but it didn''t hurt him at all. Even, while spinning, he couldn''t shake his body, even a minute. This scene fell into John''s eyes, but it frightened him. It is very clear that the power of its own storm long roll can easily blow up even some heavy stones! But. At this time, it was impossible to shake Yi Xiaofan''s body. This has really worried John. After the long roll attacked, it quickly launched the first two sharp legs under itself. Facing Yi Xiaofan in front, he stabbed away like a spear. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. However, the result surprised John. Its sharp limbs and feet did hit Yi Xiaofan. However, surprisingly, the sharp limbs and feet stabbed Yi Xiaofan''s body. It turned out that even the black soul armor outside it could not puncture it. This black soul armor is like a terrible armor with strong defense, which protects Yi Xiaofan''s body during the period. The attack of sharp limbs and feet can''t break through this layer of armor at all. Even, the hardness of the soul armor was beyond John''s imagination. Its sharp limbs and feet did not pierce several holes in Yi Xiaofan''s body. On the contrary, they give their sharp limbs and feet a crisp and numb shock. That feeling is very uncomfortable. "How is that possible?" John can''t believe the facts in front of him. In the face of such a strange situation, he can only say that he is very helpless. Yes, it''s helpless. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is a strong and unmatched existence. Chapter 964 Not only did the ice crystal and dark fire from his hands have great power, but even his defense reached the point of extreme terror. John''s limbs and feet are a layer of protective armor that can''t penetrate his body. This surprised John. You know, its sharp limbs and feet have also undergone independent evolution. Its firmness and toughness are very terrible. Under such limbs and feet, Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor can still be intact, which is a breakthrough in common sense. The limbs and feet stabbed on the soul armor, and even a small white mark could not appear. This has hit John''s self-esteem to a great extent. In the face of such an opponent as Yi Xiaofan, John also said that he had been admired. With such powerful attack means and such powerful defense measures, it is simply a super attack unit with both attack and defense! Yi Xiaofan looked at John not far from his eyes and heard the and incredible words from his mouth. He smiled coldly and then said. "Why is it impossible?" After saying that, his arm, which was tightly attached to John''s forehead, suddenly shook. Then he saw that there was a light blue flame gushing out from Yi Xiaofan''s palm. Then it turned into a fire wave and hit John''s head. All of a sudden, it did great harm to John. Such a large area of burning can cause more than a small amount of damage. In this short time, there were a large number of injury numbers floating from John''s head. John''s life value also dropped sharply at this moment. Yi Xiaofan loosened his hand, then incited the ice crystal wings and left in front of John''s forehead. Because he had felt that John''s direction had begun to change. It''s no joke if we don''t retreat immediately. After all, John''s power attribute is quite OK. Although Yi Xiaofan can use the principle of space confinement to put himself in front of John''s forehead, just like just now, neither the storm nor the long wind can shake Yi Xiaofan''s body. This is the role of space confinement. This space confinement is a combat skill that Yi Xiaofan has thought about recently. You can use the skill of marking two special space stages to make this space node produce a function similar to confinement in two relatively close areas. Yi Xiaofan can place his body in these two space nodes, and then carry out ultra short distance transmission in the period. In this way, it looks like Yi Xiaofan''s has never moved. But in fact, it is not. In fact, Yi Xiaofan''s body has always maintained the state of action transmission. Just because the two spatial nodes are close, Yi Xiaofan looks like he hasn''t moved. Between uninterrupted transmission, Yi Xiaofan''s body can present a constant state. In this state, no matter what force impact, as long as Yi Xiaofan can bear it, he can ensure that his body will not deviate even a little. This is why John saw that his storm long volume had no effect on Yi Xiaofan. In fact, to achieve the effect of spatial confinement and immobility, we still need some important factors. Especially in case of attack, if you want to maintain this effect, this factor is an indispensable part. This factor is the defensive power of the target confined in space. That is, Yi Xiaofan''s defense, which is also a very important point. After all, when you encounter an attack, the only important factor that can keep you constant is your defense. Just like before, when Yi Xiaofan encounters a storm long roll, if his defense is low, I''m afraid he can imprison his body, but he can''t protect his safety. In such a fast storm, I''m afraid my body will be quickly cut into small pieces, small pieces! Therefore, to achieve the effect of space confinement, one''s own defense must reach a certain point, so that one can be qualified to try. Otherwise, for your own life, you''d better not try this difficult operation yourself. After all, there is only one thing about the concept of space confinement, that is, to maintain your body and be stable in a changing space. To do so, it is very dangerous and requires extraordinary skills. Yi Xiaofan has the method of ice flash, which can mark space nodes, so he can do this easily. Chapter 965 If other divine fighters don''t have the ability to mark space nodes, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do this. ¡­¡­ During Yi Xiaofan''s retreat, John really reacted quickly. The huge body began to rise slightly. Then, the lacquered black mecha wings on the back burst into a faint cold light and hid in the space again. It seems that John wants to fight again. Yi Xiaofan looked at all this with a sneer, but he didn''t care what kind of fighting method John used. Because all John''s fighting methods and skills are ineffective for him. All, his victory over John is just a matter of the world. As long as the time comes, John will die naturally. It has to be said that John''s speed is really terrible, almost boundless. Yi Xiaofan wanders around John carelessly, trying to find the next opportunity to attack. At this time, John was cold all over, especially at the forehead, which was not only very painful, but also cold and tight in his skull. It was as if there was a chill in his skull. Running around in general, this feeling is very painful. Even the Zerg boss with extremely strong resistance and vitality will feel helpless in the face of such pain. Just like John now, his head is so dizzy that he can''t recognize the direction at all. The brains in my mind seem to freeze at this moment. The extreme cold, which almost frozen his body, began to erode his body desperately. John felt this. He was confused and frightened. He didn''t know what would happen after he accepted the ice crystal freeze. In desperation, it can only start infinite flight in the air. In this way, I try to reduce the situation in my body, but how can the situation in my body be solved so easily. The cold that has already eroded into its brain, if there is no way to drive it out, I''m afraid it will always exist in the depths of its brain, and then slowly freeze its brain into ice with the passage of time. Then, that''s the real terror. The brain is frozen. What else needs to be said by NIMA! It''s worse than killing John! As the saying goes, when your head is flooded, your head is frozen, which is higher than the water. I''m afraid that any thinking ability will deteriorate at that time! However, John knows this, but he can''t stop it at all, because he knows that Yi Xiaofan''s means are definitely more than these. Just like before, put your hand on your forehead. This seemingly simple action contains some principles. Yi Xiaofan''s original intention is not to use this ice crystal XuanHuo to cause great harm to John. He just wanted to use the characteristics of ice crystal and dark fire to transport the cold from above John''s forehead. Because only in this way can we put the cold acquaintances into John''s body. As long as the cold is like a body, the next thing is much simpler. At least, it can carry out endless attacks like David. Why must Yi Xiaofan choose to use this ice crystal dark fire to transport the cold! There is also a reason. Because he is in the soul armor state at the moment, it is inconvenient to use the xuanbing staff. Although it can be used reluctantly, it also brings some trouble. Therefore, for Yi Xiaofan, the ice crystal XuanHuo can completely replace the xuanbing staff, and on the way of transporting the cold, the ice crystal XuanHuo won''t care what battle form Yi Xiaofan is. Even if Yi Xiaofan is just an ordinary person, when using this ice crystal XuanHuo, he can easily transport the cold air into John''s body What''s more, the ice crystal dark fire also has a burning effect! The most remarkable feature of this burning effect is that it can burn a small crack in John''s skull. Then, use this small crack to transfer the ice crystal dark fire in your hand from this crack. In this way, the difficult operation of transmitting cold air into the body can be achieved. Of course, this so-called difficult operation is no different from simple operation under the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Because he has learned too many fighting skills, which can''t cause him any trouble in operation. Therefore, in the previous method of using space confinement to stabilize his body on John''s forehead, this is simply a simple operation. Of course, this simple operation is just like this in the face of Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 966 It''s hard to say whether other divine fighters can do this! Even if they have this ability, they dare not try to do it. After all, such a difficult and dangerous action, if not equipped with some skills that can escape in an instant, I''m afraid it''s also very sleepy. Therefore, for those ordinary God fighters, it''s better not to try this kind of battle. By comparison, there is only one life. If you miss it, you have nothing. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flies in mid air and looks at the storm dragonfly on the ground. At this time, John, somehow, the flight speed decreased for the first time. Yes, it did. It could not reach the speed in the past. Up to 28000 agility, at this time, it seems that almost 25000 is not achieved. This surprised Yi Xiaofan. Looking at John''s action, Zui angle rose slightly. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Isn''t this a combat skill Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan also no longer hesitated. With a flash of his body, he has appeared next to John. Then, a punch hit out. This punch can be said to have exhausted Yi Xiaofan''s strength. The big fist, with a violent fist wind, rushed to John''s side like a sandbag. The roaring wind and the sound of sonic boom rang through. John instinctively felt bad, but he couldn''t react, because Yi Xiaofan''s fist had successfully hit it. The crisp click came. John screamed and trembled slightly. He immediately rolled out of the air and fell to the ground. The rolling speed is more intense than before. A huge amount of damage figures appeared on its head because of this huge impact, and then some smaller damage figures floated again because of pain. -** -5675 Tang Jingya -2345852 -2545442 ¡­¡­ With this blow, Yi Xiaofan directly hurt John by up to 60 million. This is not a small number. You know, John''s life value is only 300 billion in total. If he has been subjected to such a violent attack, I''m afraid he won''t last much time! However, when the bug is unlucky, it can''t stop at all. Because Yi Xiaofan didn''t intend to let John go at all. While the storm Dragonfly John flew upside down, Yi Xiaofan used his ice flash skill. Then he shook his body and went straight from where he was. When the next moment appeared, he was already in front of John. John was in a state of helplessness at this time. In this state, he only felt that his body was going forward, but he couldn''t stop it at all. At this time, John was confused. If you hit the ground again, even if your shell is thicker, I''m afraid it will have to hit and produce cracks! However, before John could react, he suddenly saw his position in front of him. The little black light flashed slightly, and the human God warrior boy appeared in front of him again. And the boy''s fist has hit. John''s pupils shrink, forehead! It seems that compound eyes have no pupils. John trembled, his heart thumped and screamed. At this time, it can be said to have a psychological shadow on Yi Xiaofan''s fist. For such a force impact, it is absolutely afraid to try. But what can we do without trying! Now it is moving at a high speed and can''t control its body at all. Therefore, in this moment, we had to use the strength in our body to gather at the position where Yi Xiaofan might hit. In this case, we can handle it all at once. Otherwise, John doesn''t guarantee that he can Ying resist this attack with his own ability. Yi Xiaofan sneered, and then the fist hit John''s head. "Click!" Another crisp noise sounded, and John felt as if his head had been hit by a heavy object. That feeling is very uncomfortable. The roar appeared in the depths of his head, like ten thousand flies chirping in his ears. This feeling is very uncomfortable. This tinnitus is accompanied by severe pain. Yes, it was severe pain. John even felt that his head seemed to burst. The strong impact of being bombarded by great strength almost made John faint for a short time. Chapter 967 However, he was in a coma for less than three seconds, and another sharp pain hit him. This time, it was his abdomen. There, they were also attacked, and the power to attack themselves was no less than the previous ones. Just this bombardment of the abdomen was enough to hurt John''s internal organs. In fact, John tried to hold back the pain. He felt his internal organs as if he had been subjected to some unspeakable attack. These are small things. More importantly, some meridians connecting John''s various body parts can''t withstand the impact of this violent force at this time. Qigen''s fracture, a trace of pure energy, leaked from these muscles and veins, can be described as very terrible. It was such a short moment that John''s body suffered a heavy blow, a real heavy blow. The fragile organs in the body almost produce some displacement, although it doesn''t look like anything. But in fact, these shifts can cause great pain to John to a certain extent. Just like now, if John has a humanized face, it can be clearly seen at this time that John''s face has long been tangled. There was no expression at all. The only thing that could be confirmed was that John was suffering great pain at this time. This pain has long been beyond the physiological limit. Under certain circumstances, such severe pain can even directly let a small life die. However, the current era is the era of digitization, not just the digitization of life. Even injury and pain, these things, have been forcibly digitized by the system Lord God. Therefore, for John at this time, as long as his life value has not been completely cleared, he will not die. No matter how serious the injury is, no matter how severe the pain is. These internal factors will only be rewritten into data and reflected on their own life value. Then, reduce these data from above the health value. When your life value is completely empty, it will naturally be your life. But. John has a life value of 300 billion! To wait until these health values are completely consumed, this is definitely not something that can be achieved in a short time! Then the 300 billion life value can represent that John needs to pay a great price and bear great pain before he can be free from this world. If so, John would have to spit three liters of blood and die. Nima''s is also too troublesome. It can be seen that too high HP is also harmful. ¡­¡­ John''s body, in the middle of the air, flew backwards at a very fast speed. This is not its own flight. But the impact of Yi Xiaofan on it. Even in this short time, the impact of Yi Xiaofan on it has replaced John''s flying effect to a certain extent. Every time he hit, John''s body would fly backward involuntarily. Then Yi Xiaofan showed his ice flash skills and came from elsewhere with another punch. John flew backward again. By analogy, John flew backwards a lot. Even, to some extent, John has become Yi Xiaofan''s sandbag and ball. Like a ball, he was teased by Yi Xiaofan and abused constantly. John''s body doesn''t even fall on the ground. Every time he falls on the ground, Yi Xiaofan can always find out when to give John a blow. Then he just threw John up to the sky. Then, it began to hit with a strong and inhuman force, ensuring that every time it could bring great pain to John. At this time, John was already in a state of drowsiness. It felt that it was a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, this process is being played by Yi Xiaofan, the butcher, endlessly. Most of John''s outer shell had been broken, and a trace of cracks almost spread all over the shell. Even, from those cracks, there was some liquid Ti flowing out. Those were John''s blood! It was under such extreme conditions that John was blasted out of his body. John roared faintly in his heart. He regretted it very much. "Why am I always abused?" "Why can''t I fight back?" "Why should I always play the role of sandbag?" "Why am I always beaten? I can''t get out of this state right away?" "Why did you come here?" "Why do you have to face this powerful human God warrior boy?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 968 Countless why. Echoed in John''s heart. John has some regrets about coming to this battlefield. I regret that I provoked Yi Xiaofan at the first time. Why not rescue David first? In this case, the two bosses will not be beaten by Yi Xiaofan at this time! John regretted very much why he had to promise when the insect emperor said the task. Even, it''s so righteous, isn''t it beating yourself in the face? David naturally could not escape the end of his death. After the death of himself and David, if the black insect nest is hardened under the fierce attack of Yi Xiaofan. So, isn''t it the other two old guys in the insect nest who will benefit in the end? At the thought of this, John''s heart was burning with anger. Why should I take this task? Why should I take the initiative to provoke Yi Xiaofan! Now it seems that John''s past behavior is no different from that of a fool. ¡­¡­ During this beating, John thought a lot and realized a lot at the same time. Maybe at this time of life and death, I really want to put down the jealousy of David in my heart. Perhaps David is the only one who can fight side by side on this battlefield. As for the other two old guys in the insect nest, they may be looking at their embarrassed appearance. Secretly laughing in my heart! John felt a shame at this. The storm dragonfly, a high-level Zerg God boss, was played so miserably in the hands of such a little bit. What to do! John looked into the distance with his compound eyes that could still see things clearly. There was a figure like a hill, crawling on the ground without any movement. That''s David, a strong David frozen by ice. John''s eyes burst out. It decided that if he wanted to live this time, there was only one way, that is to be clean and close to David''s position. Then, David was rescued, and then the two insects fought side by side. Maybe they could escape from the hands of the human God warrior. Otherwise, I''m afraid both myself and David will have to become the experience value of the human God warrior boy and a stepping stone for him to evolve to a higher level. This is not what John wants to see. So, at this point. It''s crazy, crazy. "Damn it, come on!" John roared, and the body that was flying upside down shook violently. The black mecha wings suddenly unfolded at this moment. Then, driving the body, forcibly stabilized, and began to jump rapidly in the air. At this time, the only thing John felt was that his body hurt, hurt. It''s really painful. Under such a violent pull, its body was almost pulled into several pieces by Ying Sheng. Fortunately, John''s fighting skills are not low. He can stabilize his body at such a critical moment. In addition, you can also use the characteristics of mecha wings to make your body fly backwards. From this air, you can increase some resistance, and Ying stops flying backwards. The huge impact force, but more than half of it, all acted on the wings of the mecha. Under this shock, the wings of the mecha burst into bursts of crisp sound. It was as if something was rubbing Ca on the ground. John''s body is really displayed in front of Yi Xiaofan at this time. The black shell was covered with all kinds of cracks, which looked shocking. All kinds of viscous liquid Ti spread all over the crack. It looked like it had just been picked up from some disgusting place, John''s whole body, at this time, exudes an extremely unpleasant smell, full of fishy smell. The ferocious expression, looking at Yi Xiaofan, seemed to be looking at a life-threatening evil ghost from hell. "Yo, come on?" Yi Xiaofan gave a cruel sneer, put his hands around Xiao, raised his eyebrows and looked at John. John snorted coldly, as if he were forced Ya out of his body. "Boy, don''t be complacent and die!" After that, John gave a big drink. His body was radiant and spread out to the four sides. The whole insect looks very sacred. Then, above its body, a cyclone began to appear. The cyclone is not big, but the power from it is extremely amazing. Even in this short period of time, some small wind dust nearby was absorbed from the cyclone. "Taste the power of my storm eye!" John said gnashing his teeth. His eyes were full of hate. Chapter 969 Then, its movement became extremely fast, and the whole body began to rotate around the cyclone. It flies rapidly in circles, and on its way, the strong wind driven by it is slowly absorbed onto the cyclone. Then, it slowly mixed with the cyclone, and then the cyclone began to grow up at a very fast speed. It''s like blowing a balloon. It starts to get bigger quickly. Yi Xiaofan looked at the scene with great interest, and a light flashed in his eyes. In the face of the strong adsorption force generated by the cyclone, his body didn''t even move at all. Is to stand in the air, watching John''s related actions, with a relaxed smile on his face. It was as if John''s skill at this time could not pose any threat to him. This is exactly the case. I mentioned it earlier. John''s eye of the storm skill is indeed extremely powerful, but in the face of Yi Xiaofan, the role it can play is also infinitely reduced. In other words, the eye of the storm is useless to Yi Xiaofan. People only need a simple ice flash skill to escape from it. At this time, John used the ice flash skill to trap Yi Xiaofan with the ice flash skill, and then he left the eye of the storm. Then go and save David, so that we can attack Yi Xiaofan together In the end, the survival rate of both sides will be greatly increased. I believe David''s character will never refuse such cooperation. John thought his plan was perfect, but it ignored the most important point. That is, can the eye of the storm really surround Yi Xiaofan during the period? This is not only a problem, but also the most important one to implement this plan. If this problem is not solved accordingly, I''m afraid John can''t really surround Yi Xiaofan in the eye of the storm. However, John had no way. Even in his heart, he was excited and frightened about Yi Xiaofan''s ability, but at a time when he could almost endanger his life, there was no other way to stop Yi Xiaofan and let himself sometimes rescue David. So this is the only way for John so far. Moreover, the number of times this method is used is absolutely not much. Because John needs to consume a lot of energy to release the eye of a storm. If it is released continuously, it will certainly be unbearable. Therefore, John should cherish this rare opportunity. Otherwise, I''m afraid even this last chance will be lost. At that time, it seems that there is no one else who can really save it except the insect emperor. ¡­¡­ With John''s rapid flight, the cyclone wrapped in the middle of his body is slowly increasing. Now the scale and diameter of the cyclone has almost reached about 20 meters, which can be regarded as a big guy. But John continues to rotate. It believes that this degree alone is not enough to cause any substantive damage to Yi Xiaofan. Now that you have decided to do it, just do it bigger. In this way, you can also improve the success rate! While creating the cyclone, John also used the special communication within the Zerg to order those flying Zerg who came with him to rush towards Yi Xiaofan one after another. The purpose is very simple, that is to disrupt Yi Xiaofan''s attack rhythm, so that he can more safely display the eye of the storm. However, in fact, Yi Xiaofan''s decision is that he won''t stop John from using the eye of the storm at all. He just watches. Anyway, the threat to him is almost equal to zero. If there''s no threat, then don''t worry about him. It''s better to take advantage of this time to brush some experience values! For example, these ordinary flying Zerg who are rushing towards themselves are a good target. Anyway, they all came to the door by themselves. Don''t you want it in vain? Based on this principle, Yi Xiaofan moved. The black soul armor covered his whole body, making him look like a God coming down to earth, extremely powerful and domineering. That kind of domineering momentum has changed the surrounding atmosphere. One of the most remarkable characteristics of flying Zerg is that they are very fast. Almost in this short time, they have successfully approached Yi Xiaofan. Then, he roared towards Yi Xiaofan''s body and tore it over. Yi Xiaofan looks at those ordinary Zerg, one meter to three meters tall. Among the Zerg, it''s not too big, but it''s definitely not small. Chapter 970 Especially these Zerg, the ferocious limbs and feet that grow all over, and the evolved cutting blades, or instruments used to suck blood. Under the light of this vision, there was a dazzling cold light. Yi Xiaofan is protected by soul armor. These blades or blood sucking utensils are naturally useless to him. You know, his soul armor, its hardness, but even the sharp limbs and feet of storm Dragonfly John can''t be cut! Relying on these ordinary Zerg, it is impossible to use their evolved shell body to cut Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Click!" "Jingle!" ¡­¡­ After those ordinary flying Zerg approached, they couldn''t wait to attack Yi Xiaofan. Whether the crustacean blade or the blood sucking apparatus, Yi Xiaofan directly did not avoid any, and allowed them to attack the soul armor outside his body. That little poor strength simply can''t cause any force impact on Yi Xiaofan. Even shaking his body can''t be seen. And the attack of Yi Xiao Fan is awesome. After these ordinary flying Zerg came close to themselves, they blew out their fists, and then directly killed an evolutionary mutant Zerg similar to mosquitoes in front of them. A white light came up, and the corpse of the mosquito was like a broken kite, exciting she to fly backward. Then, several Zerg along the way were smashed. The blue light spots floated from the bodies of the ordinary Zerg, then gathered together and poured into Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value in the attribute list jumps, but the jump range is not very strong. It''s just a slight beat. Yi Xiaofan''s movements were fast, and countless fist shadows flashed out in the air. A Zerg was hit out by his huge fist. Then, they turned into bullets with great strength and excited she out around. Some other ordinary flying Zerg who didn''t avoid in time along the way flew backward together with those who were hit. Then he turned into a weak body and fell to the ground. This level of attack is almost a devastating blow to those ordinary Zerg. In this short time, Yi Xiaofan easily solved hundreds of ordinary flying Zerg. Although the number is large, the real experience value is not much. This is why Yi Xiaofan would rather kill the boss than those ordinary Zerg. Because the experience value provided by them is so rare that they don''t care at all. Unless there is an absolute number as the basis, it is extremely difficult to accumulate experience by killing ordinary Zerg. In this way, it''s better to kill a boss directly. At least, killing the boss is like this for Yi Xiaofan. After all, his strength, pick one boss, it''s no different from playing. ¡­¡­ After a short period of energy accumulation, John finally made the eye of the storm. There is a reason why it took so long. Because it thinks Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too strong, it adds something on the basis of the original standard. In this way, the eye of the storm created can be more easily absorbed into it by Yi Xiaofan. And cause damage to Yi Xiaofan. Moreover, because John was hit by Yi Xiaofan before this, and some mechanisms in his body were affected, while condensing the force of the storm, the speed and difficulty increased greatly. It is for these two reasons that it took John so long to finally condense the eye of the storm. It''s hard! Now John doesn''t ask for anything in his heart. He asks for the eye of the storm to stably control Yi Xiaofan. In this way, it is conducive to its next plan. However, it seems that several spectacular storm eyes can really trap Yi Xiaofan? While Yi Xiaofan was fighting, he suddenly felt a strong and unmatched breath coming out from the position behind him. The extremely flowing wind attribute energy is gathered in one place. The power that can erupt is extremely terrible. Yi Xiaofan looked back and saw that a huge funnel-shaped object was suspended in mid air. It even swayed left and right with the flow of air. John the storm dragonfly is flying over this huge funnel-shaped object. A king''s posture overlooking Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 971 Obviously, this is the eye of the storm created by John with great effort. At first glance, it may have some power! "Boy, die!" John roared, and a cold light began to burst out all over his body. Then the light converged into a cold star. The cold star is like the night sky. At this time, under the sunshine of the sun, it emits super bright light. Then, bursts of light consumption, towards the four sides to excite she out. "Go!" John''s only left compound eye looked at Yi Xiaofan, and then he saw that the cold star turned into a light and flashed quickly through the air. Just in an instant, it has arrived in front of Yi Xiaofan. Into the latter''s body. Yi Xiaofan just looked at the scene lightly, didn''t dodge, even his body didn''t move, even a minute. The cold star did not enter the body, as if a force from elsewhere suddenly entered his own body. This feeling is very uncomfortable. However, Yi Xiaofan is he et al. At this moment, he forcibly suppressed the uncomfortable expression raised in his heart. Then, the cold star turned into light and mixed with Yi Xiaofan''s body. That feeling, as if his body had been invaded by other energy. Yi Xiaofan frowned and suddenly found that he and the eye of the storm seemed to have had a certain connection. This connection is very weak, but it is very clear, with a mandatory role. Before Yi Xiaofan could react, he saw that John, who was standing over the eye of the storm, moved and directly drilled into the storm. Then, around Yi Xiaofan''s body, there began to be bursts of spatial fluctuations. It''s like building a portal. In a short time, it controls the space around Yi Xiaofan. Then, a pull Che force hit, and Yi Xiaofan''s body began to absorb into the portal involuntarily. This series of things happened so fast that it was almost completed in an instant. Yi Xiaofan only felt that his body seemed to enter a space-time tunnel, just like entering other planes through those plane channels. A slight dizziness hit. Soon, Yi Xiaofan found that he had appeared in another space. This should be inside the eye of the storm. The whistling wind is whistling around here, as if you were in the long wind. That feeling is very uncomfortable. Then, a huge tearing Che force hit, and the place of origin was really a wall like thing in this space. This is similar to the shape of a wall, showing a circular arc, as if it were a round room. On this wall, countless wind energy molecules are flowing, running at a very fast speed on this wall. Yi Xiaofan looked at everything around him, smiled coldly, and looked at the blue wind blade that was attacking him. It was like he didn''t see it at all. "Hoo!" The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the wind blade hit Yi Xiaofan''s body accurately. However, in addition to causing this sound, there was no other movement. Yi Xiaofan''s body was still standing in place and was not hurt at all. On his body, the defensive power of the soul armor was terrible. When he was attacked by the wind blade, he could resist it. Moreover, the powerful wind blade will not cause even a little damage to the soul armor outside Yi Xiaofan''s body. Almost in such a moment, a wind blade dissipated around Yi Xiaofan, and then there were more wind blades excited she out of the wall. Rotating, like the leaves of a fan, in the air, rotating, whistling, fast cutting in Yi Xiaofan''s body. However, the effect is very weak, because these wind blades are not enough to cause any damage to Yi Xiaofan. "Just these?" Yi Xiaofan sneered and looked around. If there were only these wind blades to attack, there was no threat to him at all. I''m afraid the eye of the storm is just an empty head to deal with ordinary enemies. However, while Yi Xiaofan''s voice just fell, there were bursts of roars under the wall, that is, under Yi Xiaofan''s feet. Listen to the roaring tone, it''s a beast. Yi Xiaofan looks down and Zui angle can''t help turning up. He saw that at his feet, that is, inside the eye space of the storm below, there was a virtual shadow white wolf. The white wolf is illusory, not an entity at all. Inside the eye of the storm, it is like a walking attack unit. Chapter 972 Roaring, he quickly came to Yi Xiaofan''s side. Then he opened his mouth and tore at Yi Xiaofan''s body. This is a wolf family completely composed of wind attribute atoms, and it is also the guardian beast in the eye of the storm. When you come out at this time, you naturally need to attack Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at it coldly and then kicked it out. The sound of sonic boom sounded. The wolf family had not touched Yi Xiaofan''s body at all. It was on the wolf''s face that they had a close contact with Yi Xiaofan''s big feet. With a bang, the virtual shadow wolf is like a light, which excites she out from Yi Xiaofan''s feet. Then it crashed into the wind wall and disappeared. Yi Xiaofan can''t help showing a look of disdain, but he hasn''t been proud for a long time. We can see that more wind wolf virtual shadows have appeared in the eye of the storm space below. One head, powerful and domineering, roared inside the eye space of the storm, and then rushed Qi Qi to Yi Xiaofan. The huge wolf kiss unfolded, and the teeth in it emitted dazzling cold light. When Yi Xiaofan saw this, he sneered. When he moved, he was punched out. Almost one punch at the end smashed all the empty shadows of the wind wolves out. However, unexpectedly, after these wind wolf virtual shadows were smashed and flew out, more wind wolves poured out in the eye space of the storm below. One end at a time. Almost occupied the whole eye of the storm. Yi Xiaofan''s scalp is numb. Fortunately, he is not a timid person. After seeing so many wind wolves appear, he doesn''t contain any paste at all. He rushed in directly and actively, killing all sides in the wolf pack. ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the eye of the storm, a huge Dragonfly like Zerg came out of the eye of the storm. Look closely, it''s John! John flew slowly above the sky, looked at the scene inside the eye of the storm below, and smiled coldly. "Hum! Just stay inside! I''ll deal with you after I bring David." After that, the storm Dragonfly flapped its wings and left over the eye of the storm. Straight to the distant wilderness, the towering white and Black Hills flew away. That''s David. To be exact, it should be frozen David. ¡­¡­ At this time, around Li goudan, the two women are attacking the ordinary Zerg. One arrow pierced the void and attacked the other side. Then, the ordinary Zerg were killed by she. Above their heads, the holy angels were flying. The angel holding the holy sword stirred his wings slightly and floated up and down in the air. From time to time, with the holy sword in his hand, he sprinkled a sea of red fire. Burn the ordinary Zerg below and scream. For a while, you can harvest enough experience value. And Li goudan is more direct. In such a short period of time, it has absorbed so much dead spirit, resulting in some growth in its strength. At this time, the speed of killing monsters has also become a lot faster. The thick black fog spewed out all around. Just for a moment, you can hear the sound of fighting in the black fog. From time to time, there is a large amount of the spirit of death floating out of the black fog. They gathered in one place and then poured into the body of Li goudan, which turned into pure black energy and enhanced the strength of Li goudan. In this way, although the growth is slow, it is enough to increase the strength. It''s much better than staying in the main city. Among the people present, Li Qiang at this time made the most rapid progress. Just changed into a necromancer, he felt full curiosity about everything about the necromancer. Pay attention to combat skills and release skills. For the release of skills, these are what Li Qiang needs to learn. Therefore, at this time, he can almost be described by the word "rapid progress". After such a long time of training, Li Qiang''s fighting skills have long been strong to a certain extent. There was really a smell of a necromancer. Even, because he is not afraid of vision and characteristics, when releasing a certain skill, the degree of directness is better than Li dog egg. However, what is stronger is just the directness of releasing skills. For the damage ability of the skill and the absorption speed of the black fog, this is very important. Li Qiang and Li goudan are still far apart. I''m afraid Li Qiang has to make considerable efforts to reach the point of Li goudan! Of course, if Li Qiang can reach the level of Li goudan, then on this battlefield, as long as the two of them work together, I''m afraid any boss will have to hide when he meets them. Chapter 973 Except for the insect emperor, there will be no threat to them. However, to reach the level of Li goudan, it can not be achieved overnight. I''m afraid according to Li Qiang''s fighting nature, it still takes a certain amount of time to reach that level But even so, the combination of the two at this time is enough to walk sideways on the battlefield. Even if you encounter a divine boss, you can be fearless. This is the strength of the necromancer. It can be said that after being transformed into a necromancer here, the effect is equivalent to that you have transferred to a hidden class of SS, which is the same. Therefore, it is not a bad thing for Li Qiang to become a necromancer. At least, for him, this thing is definitely not a bad thing. After all, strength becomes strong, which belongs to the category of good things. Suddenly, Tang Jingya pointed to something in front of the black insect nest in the distance and shouted. "What''s that?" 4 They looked up and saw that a huge cyan funnel-shaped object was really standing in front of the black insect nest on the wilderness. It looks like a huge funnel. It looks very visual impact. Yang Ying''er saw that her delicate eyebrows were wrinkled high. She seemed to be aware of something. "Where''s Xiao Fan?" As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted the attention of several people around her. Yeah! Where''s Xiao Fan? Where did he go? Why did he disappear in such a short time At this time, it gave several people a great psychological panic. The two women directly stayed and looked at the funnel-shaped object with doubts on their faces. And Li goudan looks relaxed. At this time, although Yi Xiaofan disappeared, little Kunpeng is still here! This means that Yi Xiaofan''s situation is absolutely safe. Otherwise, the little Kunpeng will disappear. Seeing this, Li goudan didn''t show any panic. He looked at the two women and then said. "It''s all right. I believe his strength. I''m afraid there are no threats to him in this insect nest!" Before Li goudan''s voice fell, the people saw that the cyan funnel-shaped object in the distance burst at this moment. A small black figure rushed out of the burst eye of the storm. Take a closer look, isn''t it Yi Xiaofan? Although the distance is far, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who are extremely familiar with Yi Xiaofan, know that this is Yi Xiaofan! They are familiar with Yi Xiaofan who can no longer be familiar with! "Come out, it''s okay." Tang Jingya breathed out and secretly put the big stone in her heart down again. Seeing Yi Xiaofan is fine, she naturally has nothing to worry about! Li goudan also smiled. In fact, he knew it long ago. As it said, the things that can threaten Yi Xiaofan on the battlefield have not yet appeared! Even if it does, there are only some threats. There is nothing else except threats. Therefore, Li goudan can conclude that Yi Xiaofan will be fine. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan stood in the void. Looking at his feet, he had broken into the eyes of thousands of small long windswept storms, with a strong sense of disdain in his eyes. Yes, he did break the eye of the storm. After destroying a large number of wind wolves, he began to try to destroy the eye of the storm. In one attempt after another, he really blew it up. All around are flowing wind attribute molecules, which are scattered wind attribute atoms without wind wall constraints. In this space, the random rotation everywhere looks very beautiful. The eye of the storm has great power. When it bursts at this time, the power generated is even greater. Those ordinary Zerg who are close and close around all radiate all around at this moment. It''s like being blown by these air waves and spreading around. In this short time, most of the successful Zerg were forcibly blown away. It can be seen how powerful the eye of the storm is. It is also a perverse skill to cause so many casualties in such a short time. "Eye of the storm, but so." Yi Xiaofan chuckled and looked ahead. Indeed, he saw that another black shadow was entrenched there where David lay down. Look closely, isn''t it the storm dragonfly? The goods are hitting the ice on David''s body. It seems that they want to solve David from the ice. However, the ice made of black ice can be knocked open so easily! Chapter 974 John used all his strength to knock on the ice frozen on David''s body. However, unfortunately, these ice cubes seem to grow on David''s body. Under such continuous percussion, he is indifferent at all. Although John has successfully broken some, and knocked the ice in a certain area to reveal cracks. However, in such a short time, it must be impossible to completely rescue David from it. And, in such a critical bald head, John heard a startling noise behind him. The figure was extremely huge, and with the loud noise, there was a gust of wind, sweeping towards his body. John''s heart clicked and screamed. He hurried back to see it. The funnel-shaped object standing on the wilderness has completely collapsed and completely turned into a pile of fragments. In other words, it turned into a small long wind all over the ground, which swept around. Seeing this scene, John''s heart would jump out of his body. What''s the situation with NIMA. I worked hard and took a lot of time. The eye of the storm was broken in this short time. It''s not true, it''s false, it''s false. John kept telling himself this in his heart, but it had to believe it. The eye of the storm is indeed broken. The funnel-shaped object has turned into a storm all over the sky and floated around. This NIMA''s is really terrible. "Damn human boy, ah!" John roared wildly, sending out bursts of air waves from his mouth and sweeping around. Look like this, it''s almost crazy. In fact, NIMA''s own hard created material was completely destroyed in such a short time. This is really the dramatization of tanima! John looked at Yi Xiaofan who was flying in mid air with his only compound eye Blood thirsty light flashed in his eyes. "David, find your own way out! The God warrior has come." John turned back and greeted David, who was turning his compound eyes in the ice. After coming here, it made relevant contact with David by using the unique communication mode of Zerg. However, time is pressing. It was too late to save David. David reluctantly nodded in his heart. Just now it had colluded with John, that is, to wait for it to come out and fight side by side with John. Tear Che the human God warrior to pieces. However, at present, it is not easy to complete this plan. Because her ice has not been pried open, it seems that the first step of NIMA''s plan has not been achieved! David was very depressed in his heart. However, at this time, it can''t ask too much. It can only be inside the body, that is, within the oath space, and start to slowly use the recovered flame loving energy to spread around from the special flame loving official road in his own body. In this way, it can cause some cracking effects on the dark ice outside the body. Although the progress may be slow, it is better than nothing. David thought to himself, and then he began to control the flame loving energy inside his body. Out of that flame loving space. Then, it poured into the flame loving channel, that is, those thin dark red lines all over the body surface. There? It can burn the ice on the outer shell. As long as the ice is melted successfully, David promises not to hit Yi Xiaofan in the face. As for the rest of the body! Naturally, it would be better to tear Che into pieces. Thinking of this, David''s heart is also full of hope. Hope of victory in battle. It doesn''t believe it. If you are one, you will be beaten by Yi Xiaofan. If John is one, you will also be beaten by Yi Xiaofan. So if the two are combined, will they still be beaten by Yi Xiaofan? Later, the facts told David that it was really beaten by Yi Xiaofan when it was combined with John. This story of NIMA tells us that when the strength is strong to a certain extent, the number of people may not solve the problem. The only thing that can solve the problem correctly is the Ying degree of the fist. That''s all. There''s no other way except this. This is the battle, this is the doomsday era, the unique main color. Maybe you have a lot of partners, but so many partners together can''t beat each other alone. This is the correlation between quantity and quality. Chapter 975 Really, sometimes quantity really can''t shake the position of quality. However, this is only sometimes. Under certain conditions, perhaps quantity can also shake quality, not necessarily! This is the link between quality and quantity. It is very complex and not so easy to understand. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s figure had appeared not far in front of John. He looked at the Zerg boss who was wrapped in a shell like a mecha. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. To tell the truth, it''s easier for David to say. At least the two skills of towering appearance and towering flame can pose some threats to Yi Xiaofan. Even, the monstrous devil''s eye burst she out without Yi Xiaofan''s attention. Even Yi Xiaofan''s invincible soul armor was startled. This is already a great thing. However, in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, this John is no different from the ordinary Zerg. At most, the health value is thousands of times more than that of ordinary Zerg. In addition to this, John''s skills and combat skills are undoubtedly superficial academic in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, which can''t pose any threat to him at all. Even the storm dragonfly''s strongest skill, the eye of the storm, is also a waste residue in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, which can''t pose even a little threat to it. Therefore, at this time, John resisted in front of Yi Xiaofan, who would show such a disdainful smile. Because this is the truth! A red fruit fact! A bright fact! An irreversible fact! "You... How on earth did you do it? How could you break my eye of the storm?" At this time, John is obviously still in the clouds. He still can''t believe that Yi Xiaofan really has the ability to blow his eye of the storm. The eye of the storm is its final skill, and only it knows the strength and power of this skill. There are only two ways to get out of the eye of the storm. The first is to close the eye of the storm and release the creatures imprisoned in it. This is one method, another method, that is, the second method, is that the creatures held in it are powerful to a certain extent. You can rely on your own strength to break the endurance limit of the eye of the storm, which can also come out. However, the eye of the storm is one of the top skills in the storm Dragonfly family. Its endurance limit must be very huge. Anyway, John has never met a creature that can break his storm eye skill. Of course, the release times of the eye of the storm are not much. Usually when we encounter the enemy, we can evacuate the eye of the storm by holding the enemy in and waiting for a while. Because the enemy imprisoned in it has died, and even the body will be torn Che to pieces by countless wind blades or other array eye Guardian animals. The horror of the eye of the storm lies in this one. As long as you enter it, you need to withstand a great attack and then resist it. Moreover, the strength and number of attacks will slowly become more and more over time. As before, when Yi Xiaofan was inside the eye of the storm, he was attacked more and more. Whether it is the wind blade or the guardian beast, it is growing in geometric multiples! Therefore, if you want to leave the eye of the storm, if you have the ability to explode the eye of the storm, please hurry up. Because with the passage of time, there will be more monsters and attacks in it. When the attack reaches a certain density, even if you are strong, I''m afraid you will be harassed by these attacks. So, if you want to get out of it, the faster the better. In order to test how powerful the eye of the storm was, Yi Xiaofan personally stayed in it for a while. Then, feeling boring, he directly broke the bearing limit of the eye of the storm and came out. Otherwise, with Yi Xiaofan''s strength. From entering the eye of the storm, you can break the bearing limit of the eye of the storm without much effort. Out of it. Staying in it for a period of time can be regarded as giving John a little face! After all, the eye of the storm, which was hard made by others, is used to imprison yourself. You have to show the illusion that you have been detained for a long time. Come on! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too slapping at John. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the incredible John, sighed slightly, and then said faintly. Chapter 976 "Oh! Eye of the storm! If I am not careful and use too much force, I will break it! It''s not a very powerful thing." When Yi Xiaofan said this, he forced to hold back his smile. Even in his eyes, he showed a trace of helplessness. It seems that there is still some guilt about the eye of the storm. John heard this, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out! What''s wrong with NIMA? She''s too strong and careless. Forget it. What does the last sentence mean? It''s not a very powerful thing. This is the red fruit''s face. This is the slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping slapping on John''s face! In John''s body, the cold air that finally calmed down ran again, and a thin layer of frost gradually appeared on its shell. "You..." John Shen pointed at Yi Xiaofan with a sharp leg and foot, and his eyes were full of anger. Yi Xiaofan looked at John''s angry expression. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. With a poop, he laughed. Then he waved his hand and said to John. "I didn''t say that the eye of the storm is really not powerful. I broke it with a touch. I haven''t played enough! Otherwise, you''re old, build another one and let me play. I must be careful this time." Yi Xiaofan is really a genius who strikes while the iron is hot, loots while the fire is hot and pours cold water out of thin air! Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he gave John another big critical blow. Even this time, the damage to John was several times higher than the last time. The slap in the face! He said he hadn''t played enough and asked John to build another one. John is ready to cry. You haven''t had enough! I don''t have the strength to build another one! With your strength, even if I build another one, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you! Thinking of this, John, who was about to cry without tears, shouted. From his mouth, pen came some disgusting viscous liquid Ti. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly and muttered. "I''m really going to vomit blood!" John never spoke again. He felt that as long as he spoke, the answer from Yi Xiaofan''s mouth was enough to continuously reduce his life value. This NIMA''s still sustained damage! "Go to hell!" John whispered, then looked at Yi Xiaofan with the only remaining Zerg compound eye, and then his whole body was hidden in the void. This is John''s specialty, mecha wing cutting! The whistling wind sounded outside Yi Xiaofan''s body. At the same time, a strong wind came. That position is just the waist position behind Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly. I didn''t even bother to avoid. "Click, boom!" A loud noise came. Sure enough, a black shell appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s back waist. The shape of the shell was like a piece of mecha wings. This is the wings of storm Dragonfly John! The wings of the mecha hit Yi Xiaofan''s back waist heavily, and then took Yi Xiaofan and rushed she out to the front. The speed is very fast, and in Yi Xiaofan''s back waist position, that is, the position where the back waist and the mecha wings collide with each other. At this time, the Martians burst she out in all directions. However, it is said that it can easily cut the shell and the wings of armor. In the face of Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor, there is no fart effect. Unexpectedly, it can''t even cut The only thing that can be done is to hit some sparks and excite she out around. "Kill you!" John showed crazy laughter, then stretched out three sharp limbs and feet on one side, burst out cold light, and stabbed Yi Xiaofan''s body. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. What is this concept? It''s beyond common sense to attack 100 times in a second. Yi Xiaofan felt the impact of some strength from the back waist position, but there was no worried expression on his face. As if for him, these attacks were simply not enough to cause any harm to him. In fact, these attacks sent by John really can''t cause even the slightest damage to Yi Xiaofan Besides, just the defense of soul armor, these limbs, feet and wings of mecha can''t be cut. This is the secret. John''s flight speed is very fast. At this time, it was flying in mid air, but at this moment, it suddenly changed its flight direction. But began to fly obliquely above the ground, and the speed did not decrease at all. "Kill you, kill you." John roared wildly, and his only compound eye was full of madness. Chapter 977 Not only its compound eyes were filled with madness, but also its body trembled Dou up at this time. The goods unexpectedly wanted to take Yi Xiaofan and hit the ground together. Therefore, we can rely on the powerful impact force to cause some damage to Yi Xiaofan. However, does it forget that Yi Xiaofan has the ability of ice flash, which can be directly located to another space node and then transmitted? Yes, John, who is crazy, has indeed forgotten such a most important point. It forgot. Yi Xiaofan can randomly transmit to leave the current position, so the move of hitting the ground has no effect on Yi Xiaofan. Even, because the speed is too fast, the impact force is very huge. Yi Xiaofan can use the ice flash skill to escape in an instant, but John can no longer brake the car and can only hit the ground passively. Later results have indeed proved this. John''s speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, he fell from a height of hundreds of meters to less than 100 meters. But Yi Xiaofan, who was stopped by his back waist and hung upside down on his mecha wings, sneered and said to John. "Do you think it''s useful?" Yi Xiaofan''s words are inexplicable to John Yun. What is so useful? Since you can''t cut your armor, is it impossible to cause some damage to your body directly by relying on the impact force? "Kill you!" John roared again and saw that he was about to reach the ground. Even John had faintly turned his body to the side, hanging Yi Xiaofan''s mecha wings, facing downward. In this way, it can cause irresistible super shock damage to Yi Xiaofan''s body at the first time. Yi Xiaofan sneered. After saying goodbye, the whole body disappeared from John''s mecha wings with a flash of light. Yes, it just disappeared and disappeared. John is so stupid that he doesn''t know what happened. At the last moment of his stupidity, a loud noise came, and one of John''s mecha wings had successfully made a close contact with the ground. Then, due to the powerful impact effect of the force, the wing was directly cut into the ground. Then, the strength did not decrease and kept sliding forward. The intense pain from the wings almost knocked John out. It was too painful. John could even feel that his mecha wings hit a lot of hard Ying stones in the soil under the ground. Put your own mecha wings and give them pain. Even, the wings of mecha have been seriously damaged to a certain extent. On the originally smooth wings of the mecha, there are scratches now. Even at the position of the incision, there are already gaps. These are caused by forced cutting under strong force. The wings of the mecha were still sliding on the ground. John had no ability to take out his wings. Because the impact force is so terrible that John can''t control his action at all. You can only let the wing insert into the ground and then slide forward. This state is very painful and dangerous. Even, in the crash sound of rattling, David had felt that his mecha wings were falling off from his body. This situation is very bad. After all, for John, the wings of the mecha played a big role. The first is that it can fly. At the same time, it is also the most important role for John. After all. Fly! How can a flying Zerg be called a flying Zerg! What''s more, John is still a boss! If you don''t even have the ability to fly, how can you become a boss! Secondly, this mecha wing is also one of John''s powerful attack weapons. Mecha wings can not only be used for flight, but also use the powerful cutting force of mecha wings to cut the target while flying. This is also an important role of mecha wings. After all, what it gives John is not only the ability to fly, but also powerful destructive power and powerful attack power! Secondly, this mecha wing also has some other powerful effects that can not be ignored for John. I won''t explain them one by one here. It is precisely these functions that can clearly see how important this mecha wing is to John. Almost all of them are indispensable. In other words, once John loses his mecha wings, its combat effectiveness will directly drop to a large level. Chapter 978 In addition, the damage to the wings of the aircraft will directly affect that John can no longer fly. Since he can''t fly again, John''s 28000 agility is in vain and can''t play any role at all. After all, up to 28000 agility is based on the accompanying flight speed when John flies. Instead of just crawling speed. Therefore, once the mecha wings are damaged, John will not only have a great impact on his strength and attack. Even, its function will disappear like this. Directly reduced to waste, a waste with no attack power and rapid action ability. ¡­¡­ At this time, John thought of these factors, his heart was half cold, and even began to despair. It knows that if it glides like this again, I''m afraid its mecha wings will come next. That is to fall off completely with the body. This is not what John wants. After all, once the mecha wing is lost, perhaps its position in the insect nest will be affected. John can sit in his present position thanks to the wings of the mecha. On this way, the mecha wings, how many competitors did John beat before he could sit in his current position. However, at this time, the mecha wing, which has made great contributions to itself, is about to lose in such a forced sliding. How can this keep John from being extremely upset. It doesn''t want to lose its wings. If it can do it again, it will never do it like this. In order to defeat a human God warrior, it is a loss making business to build a part of his body! What''s more, the human God warrior was not hurt at all. Therefore, he put on one of his own mecha wings. John was desperate. Helpless, in this world, there is no regret that medicine is sold! So. At this time, John can only rely on his strong reaction ability to see if he can pull out his mecha wings from the ground. Only in this way can we save ourselves. Otherwise, just the damage to the wings of the mecha is enough to make it difficult for him to jump out of Yi Xiaofan''s palm. Not even with David''s help. ¡­¡­ At the thought of this, John was also cruel. He directly used another armor wing to start another flight mode. Then, he began to turn the direction vigorously, trying to fly high above the sky. Only in this way can you completely let your mecha wings return to the sky. In this way, the wings of the mecha can be preserved. However, it is not so easy to pull out the mecha wings that have been deeply buried in the soil. In such a short standoff, there was no movement on the mecha wings. John''s whole body, like a crashed plane, was moving forward on the ground. Such a way forward is really rare. At least, it is rare in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. John tried his best, but the mecha wings were simply pulled up a little, and he couldn''t feel completely free. Suddenly, John''s eyes noticed an object in front of him. It was huge and swarthy. On the black shell, there was a layer of frost. Isn''t this NIMA''s David? Unexpectedly, I have been paying attention to the improvement of my mecha wings just now, but I haven''t noticed the direction of progress. It''s good that this is coming directly to David. Now, it gave John a jump. The distance is close. It''s impossible to bypass it. The distance of 100 meters has been completed in an instant. On the way of 100 meters, John can only do his best to turn his body elsewhere. However, unfortunately, the distance of 100 meters is too short to make many changes. It''s just a slight deviation of your body. Apart from this, there is no other action. It is this little deviation that causes John''s body and David''s body not to collide directly, but to pass by. In this way, we won''t directly smash both Zerg into pieces because of the impact. David was frozen all over. At this time, I can''t turn my body at all, so I don''t know at all. I''m behind myself. What happened? There was only a cracking sound and John''s shouting. Then the two bodies hit each other successfully. Chapter 979 After a few loud noises, John successfully offset a distance on the way of the 100 meters. Therefore, at this time, it was only with David. But even so, part of their bodies hit together. The loud noise was emitted when the two bodies collided together. Yi Xiaofan was flying in mid air at this time. Looking at this magical scene, his eyes were full of incredible scenes. What did he see? It was God''s operation! Ordinary people can''t complete the operation! I saw that John''s body experienced a strong vibration after passing through David''s body. With a crisp click, its huge body, like a big stone, bounced from behind David. Then, in midair, several 360 degree rotations were carried out, and finally landed. On the ground, a big hole was hit. At this time, the mecha wings on John''s body have been off the ground, but they have also lost their function. There was only a trace of flesh left, which was still connected with John''s body. There was no other connection except this. It can be said that John''s mecha wings are absolutely destroyed and can no longer be used Unless it can safely return to the insect nest, and then use the large repair device in the insect nest, it may be repaired with great energy. However, at this time, can it really safely return to the insect nest? It can be said that having Yi Xiaofan is enough to make it never see the existence of the insect nest again. John''s situation is like this. Although he has successfully separated from the friction on the ground, the mecha wing is still not preserved. At this time, it has become useless waste residue. David, at this time, revealed some new changes. John hit David just now, just at the tail of David. This position is David''s most defensive position, so its tail did not suffer any damage in the violent impact just now. Moreover, because of the strong impact force, those already baked and broken ice blocks on its body are at this time. Burst into pieces. Then it turned into ice dregs all over the ground. David, officially restored to freedom. However, at this time, it is also exhausted, and the life value is not even the last 30%. At this time, it is just on the ground, surviving. David can do nothing but this. Because although the cold outside its body has been successfully expelled, the cold inside its body still exists. In other words, David at this time was not completely restored, but did not play much strength as before. Yi Xiaofan looked at the two coldly and was wondering who would be better to harvest. After such a long battle, at this time, Jinwu has tilted to the West. In the distant mountains, a small half of his head poked out and looked at the world curiously. The sky is almost completely dark. Yi Xiaofan can''t delay any longer. He must make a quick decision. Only in this way can we successfully avoid the Zerg attacks that can be hidden in the night. Those ordinary Zerg may not pose a threat to Yi Xiaofan, but they are also accompanied by a certain threat to two women and Li Qiang. Therefore, try to stay away from the insect nest during the night. Moreover, after such a long battle, several people are already a little tired, except Yi Xiaofan, an endurance man. The rest of them are almost tired and weak. The speed of killing Zerg has decreased rapidly. The attack intensity and attack intensity have been reduced a lot. Going on like this is not a good situation for the group of five. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan has to quickly solve the two in front of him, and then finish today''s business well. Think of it here. Yi Xiaofan is an ice flash and approaches John, who is seriously injured and has lost his due combat effectiveness. Naturally, it has become Yi Xiaofan''s first attack target. As long as the goods are solved and David are killed together, today''s task can be regarded as a complete completion. Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. Then he began to wave his fist and hit John''s compound eye hard. "Poop!" This punch went on, but it directly stunned John. The pain of beating his weakness almost made John faint. However, reason tells it that if you want to seize the last chance of life, you must not pass out at this time. Chapter 980 While Yi Xiaofan was smashing, John also launched his own attack. At this time, the six legs and feet under the body flashed cold light and stabbed Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hide or flash. Anyway, the defense of the soul armor is very strong. These limbs and feet can''t pierce it at all. Sure enough, those sharp limbs and feet strongly launched by John could not cause any damage to Yi Xiaofan''s body at this time. At most, it''s just to let Yi Xiaofan''s body back a few steps. However, just a few steps back, what effect can it play! It''s useless. Yi Xiaofan''s attack was extremely violent. Every fist was from fist to flesh. The pain of the fist directly hitting the body almost made John faint. However, it did not, it still wanted to seize the last glimmer of hope. Although the slightest hope is infinitely small! But even so, this is the only hope! Only a glimmer of hope. "Bang!" "Click!" "Poop!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s fist almost turned into an illusion, bombarded John''s body, and then smashed each other''s shell. When the shell breaks, the immediate is to let the viscous liquid Ti. Flowing out of it. It emits a bad smell. Yi Xiaofan frowns slightly, but it''s only a trace of discomfort. The rest of the situation, not at all. On the court, John''s scream began to ring out continuously. Spread around. It turned out that the frightened legs of the ordinary Zerg who tried to approach back. It can be seen how severe the pain John suffered at this time. Yi Xiaofan''s every blow is enough to cause a lot of damage to John. John''s life value is rapidly falling towards zero with the loss of damage numbers. That speed, very fast. -** -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ The damage numbers began to float, and John''s health began to decline rapidly. From the original 70%, to 50%, to 30%, to the present 10%. The speed of change is extremely rapid. Almost every second, John gets hundreds of millions of damage. What is this concept? An ordinary Zerg has a life value of five million at most. And every time Yi Xiaofan causes damage to John, it is as high as 60 million. If it is combined into second damage, it is higher than the sky. It''s hundreds of millions. It''s just a single attack. If you use polar ice combat form and large-scale attack skills, I''m afraid the second damage will be more violent than at this time! However, the best way to deal with this boss is to use this fist and other skills that can cause great damage to the monomer. Only in this way can you kill the boss in the fastest way. Similarly, this is Yi Xiaofan''s unique fighting mode. After all, who can have two sets of fighting modes out of thin air like Yi Xiaofan! One is the main attack route, that is, SSS hidden class, polar ice method, and the other is the soul armor battle form, which is also very powerful. Moreover, during the battle form of soul armor, Yi Xiaofan''s defense can be described as terror. After all, for the enemy, it''s a nightmare! An indestructible nightmare. Defense up to a certain degree. That is, we can enhance our offensive ability in a sense. Because the attacks you need to dodge usually don''t need to dodge at all in the soul armor battle form. Just rush forward and attack. There is no such thing as evasion. Only a fearless attack is the best defense. It''s the best way to defend the enemy, isn''t it? Yi Xiaofan also realized this, so in the process of fighting. When attacked by the enemy. We will make a simple judgment on this attack in advance, if we can safely bear this attack. Then dodge a fart! The direct attack is the start. This is Yi Xiaofan''s way of attack and defense, and it is also the only way he has to fight. Take attack as defense and take prevention as attack. There are many changes and changes. These means of attack, in the eyes of any enemy, are a perfect picture. It''s just, this picture. For them, it is a fatal picture, a fatal scene. Chapter 981 The strength of Yi Xiaofan is far from reflected in how high his attributes are. It is reflected in his attack form and intensity. Whether in soul armor battle form or polar ice battle form, Yi Xiaofan can show his most fierce scene in front of the enemy. Moreover, this most vicious scene is bound to become the last scene in the eyes of the enemy. This is Yi Xiaofan''s attack method, and he can successfully kill the enemy after that every time he launches an attack. The enemy in his hands, there is no escape. In other words, as long as the enemy falls into his hands, basically, it is gone. I believe many enemies have realized that he either died or became his prisoner. Li goudan is one of them. He can''t beat Yi Xiaofan, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t kill it, but captured it under his own command. This is one of the safer ways to deal with it. After all, joining Yi Xiaofan''s command, although it seems a bit humiliating, can indirectly save his life, and will not be killed by Yi Xiaofan during the battle. Just like Li goudan at this time, he was a little unhappy about joining Yi Xiaofan''s command a few days ago, but in recent days, after seeing Yi Xiaofan''s powerful means, he didn''t have this idea anymore. It feels that perhaps it is a very happy thing to join Yi Xiaofan''s command! At least, the speed of strength improvement is much faster than before. Moreover, you don''t have to risk looking for all kinds of places containing the spirit of death. As long as you follow Yi Xiaofan, it is enough to ensure that Li goudan has countless spirit of death to absorb. This endless absorption can improve the strength of its Li and Gou eggs at a very fast speed. And what Li goudan wants most is strength? As long as you raise your strength to a terrible level, then naturally no one will dare to bully yourself. Li goudan also thought of this in his heart. Therefore, in these days, he will be so orderly and strive to kill all kinds of Zerg, not Yi Xiaofan, but himself. It wants to rely on its efforts to improve its strength. In this case, in the future, maybe you can really escape from Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Maybe! However, if he doesn''t improve his strength all the time, Li goudan can be sure that he can''t escape from Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. So. Today''s plan, only efforts to improve strength, that is the king. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan is pounding his fist at John in front of him. Every punch can increase John''s life. Drop a little at a speed visible to the naked eye. And John! Its attack was completely ignored by Yi Xiaofan. For Yi Xiaofan, John''s threat to him is infinitely close to zero, and it doesn''t exist in the saying of dodging or not dodging. So his attack became more violent. And a funny phenomenon is. The attack that John had just brewing could be interrupted by Yi Xiaofan. Because the attack power of this goods is so violent that it can almost make John stiff. Stiffness effect. In short, it can also be divided into one of the control effects. In the course of fighting, if you hit a certain part of your opponent, or your own attack power is strong to a certain extent. It is enough to cause a stiff effect on the enemy. This kind of effect is very powerful. It can even forcibly suppress the skills that just want to be released. That''s interruption. Yes, that''s interruption. Once the enemy wants to release a skill and happens to have a stiff effect on it, the skill will be directly interrupted as long as it is not a custom release skill. This is not powerful! four For example, at this time, John''s skill is often interrupted by the rigid effect created by Yi Xiaofan. Then, the skills that can be released by taking advantage of the loophole are dissipated again. It can''t hinder Yi Xiaofan even a little. What he can do is to make his attack happier. "You... You damn it, the insect emperor will avenge me. You wait, you... Wait." John''s human language from his mind became a little intermittent. It seems that the goods are on their deathbed. Chapter 982 Yi Xiaofan checked John''s life value, and really only the last 3% of his life value was left, just like a thin layer of paper, and tenaciously existed in its long blood strip. Yi Xiaofan sneered and said faintly. "You can go at ease! Soon, your insect emperor will go down to accompany you." After that, Yi Xiaofan''s fist was like a sandbag and hit John''s body. There was no movement in that part, and all the shells there had already broken apart. The fresh and tender reddish worm meat inside was exposed, and a thin thread of viscous liquid Ti flowed out of the cracked shell and put this piece. All rendered as a wet piece. "Click!" Yi Xiaofan''s last punch blew down, and the last damage number popped up on John''s head. Then its health was completely emptied. What was left was just a Zerg corpse that was about to completely freeze. "It''s over." Yi Xiaofan stood up from the ground and looked at John. A huge white column of light rose from John''s body. Then, it quickly disappeared in the sky and turned into a cold star. Similarly, inside John''s body, there was a trace of black smoke floating out. Then they gathered together and turned into a fist sized black ball, spinning in mid air. Soon, after a few revolutions, it was like being called by something. With a whew, it flew towards the sky. Soon, it disappeared into the cloud and disappeared. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan naturally knows what it is. I still remember that a few days ago, when I just recovered Li goudan and returned to the main city of S City, I heard Tang Jingya say at that time. In the past two months, as long as the boss is killed, there is some black fog that will float out of the dead body of the boss. Then he flew to the clouds and didn''t know where he went. In fact, these black fog gathered in another space, which is the most terrible place for the God fighters in the future. Among them, there is no light in the dark, and there are countless black fog in it. It can be said to be very terrible. After the number of black gathered to a certain extent, that space will merge with the earth plane, that is, another invasion. After the invasion, at that time, in the black space, it will be the nightmare of all God fighters. In it, there is death, no bright creatures can be seen at all, and some only exist at the leader level of dark creatures from all aspects. One by one, the strength is very strong, occupying the black space, and then coveting the precious resources within the earth''s plane. Even, from time to time, we can establish a portal with the earth from other planes, transmit troops, and transmit all kinds of combat readiness materials into the earth. If we compare the current earth to a small battlefield, a battlefield where small battles are breaking out everywhere. So. After the dark space appeared, the whole earth was undoubtedly transformed into a huge battlefield. Whether it is China, Europe and the United States, Africa, and other regions within the earth, it will change into a part of the battlefield. At that time, it will be the beginning of the real end, the real race for the road of evolution. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the black fog, which dissipated above the clouds. Then he lowered his head again and looked at the deformed body of John who had been bombarded by himself on the ground. Then. The prompt tone of the system began to ring out in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. It was a prompt tone about obtaining experience value. "Di! Congratulations to the God warrior for killing the God level boss storm dragonfly. He has accumulated experience value of 30 million and gold coins of 3 million." The prompt tone of the system has just fallen, and Yi Xiaofan feels that his experience value reserves. At this time, he jumps wildly, and the beating range is extremely huge. Yi Xiaofan smiled at himself slightly, and then looked at a black mountain behind him. One end has been solved. Isn''t there another end? At this time, although the dark ice on the shell of David had already been broken, the cold inside his body had been integrated into his body and could not be cleaned up at all. Even if you have a flame addict, I''m afraid it''s definitely not a simple thing to completely clean up these colds, and it will take a long time. David is desperate about this. Chapter 983 When John was attacked just now, he knew his fate and would disappear into the world with John. Although I had thought of fighting side by side with John and killing the human God warrior together. But unfortunately, David doesn''t have this energy. If the energy in the flame loving space is enough, maybe you can try, but now David doesn''t have this ability at all. Because its flame loving energy has long been consumed. At this time, there is only the useless cold that Yi Xiaofan transports to it. If pyrophilic energy was sufficient, David would have been used to clean up the cold inside his body, but the reason why these cold can stay until now is because of the lack of pyrophilic energy. After all. This precious energy can not be collected in a short time. Once exhausted, it will take a long time to recharge. And David, what can really hurt Yi Xiaofan now is his own monstrous magic eye and monstrous flame. However, these two skills have lost the opportunity and conditions for release. Because David really has no flame energy to use. At this time, its threat to Yi Xiaofan, like John, is endless and close to zero. Yi Xiaofan walked towards David with a grimace on his face. He knew that David had lost his ability to resist at this time. Facing yourself is nothing more than being beaten. "It''s your turn!" Yi Xiaofan gave a soft drink, followed by a wave of his big hand. After a crisp click, the black soul armor wrapped around his body has been turned into a burst of light, which has dissipated in Yi Xiaofan''s body again and can no longer be seen. This is not because the energy of the soul armor is insufficient, but Yi Xiaofan believes that dealing with David''s bulky beetle and using this power type of fighting method is obviously unable to get through with his fist. The best way to deal with this kind of dying Zerg with thick shell is to use spell damage. Because spell damage can ignore physical defense. Not to mention the thickness of the shell on David''s body, even if it is thicker, what can it be! I still can''t resist the dark ice cold of Yi Xiaofan. After the soul armor retreated, Yi Xiaofan waved his big hand, a light flashed on his right hand, and then grew longer. Finally, it becomes the shape of a staff. Yi Xiaofan is carrying the dark ice staff. The ice crystal wings behind him expand slightly, and then gently pat a few times, which is the success of taking his own body. Off the ground. Flew into mid air. Then, standing in the air, he looked at David, a domineering posture emanating from his bones, and spread around heartily. David''s eyes have lost their due luster. He knows that he must be dead. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is so strong. I''m afraid he''s the same kind as playing. Yi Xiaofan waved his staff, but it didn''t contain any paste. It was just dozens of dark ice breaking, which had stimulated she out. Even, in order to speed up the rhythm of the battle, the magic scale ice breaking crystal blade wrapped around Yi Xiaofan''s body was also at this time, mixed in those dark ice blocks, flying Qi Qi towards the David. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. However, at this time, David did not even have the slightest intention to dodge. Obviously, he was desperate for his life. David, it''s dead! Ice crystals shot and snowflakes withered. In this already dark area, the cold has begun to fall. The feeling of being wrapped by the cold made David feel very uncomfortable. In particular, these cold air around the body can resonate with the dark ice cold air in the body to a certain extent. This kind of resonance is very uncomfortable, and can even cause some harm to a certain extent. This can be seen from the number of injuries floating above David''s head. David''s health is slowly approaching the zero point under this continuous damage. It''s not fast, but it''s very stable. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid David''s life will be completely emptied in the near future. Then the body turned into a white light and disappeared from the world, following John''s footsteps. This is not what David wants, nor is it what David can dodge. In other words, this destination is its final destination and the last scene of its survival in the world. Chapter 984 The cold above the body is not worth mentioning compared with the cold in David''s heart. Once David, in the insect nest, was so spirited and admired by those ordinary Zerg. It is an invincible luck to stand out among hundreds of millions of ordinary Zerg. However, at the moment when David stood out, he never thought that he would die before the insect nest in the next few months. Their own evolutionary path has just been changed. At this time, they have been born and died by Ying. That''s what David wants. It never even thought of it. I will become like this and die before the insect nest. Shouldn''t our own evolutionary path ensure that we move forward without any obstacles? Even if you are subject to some invisible obstacles, you can easily step through it. I will go all the way to the peak of evolution, and then I will become the end of evolution of insect God. Command thousands of Zerg, and then occupy and make trouble everywhere in this world. This is your final destination! However, all these things, which only exist in reverie, have disappeared in front of this human God warrior. All hopes have been dashed, dissipated and gone. David felt despair and felt that his whole world collapsed at this time. That feeling is very painful. The faith in my heart was forcibly destroyed into pieces everywhere. The pressure from all over the world crushed my body and made meat cakes. This is what David is experiencing now. It is also an irreversible scene. This is a way to defeat yourself. Whether physically or psychologically, you almost have to beat yourself to pieces. That feeling, extremely uncomfortable, extremely painful. However, when facing these pains, David has no way, because he has no ability to stop the pain. The only thing I can do is just sit on the ground and wait to die. Besides this, there is no other way. Although it is said that his life is in his own hands, for David, his life has completely lost its due control. Because the control of its life is already in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan can easily decide his life and death, the time and way of his death, and even what he needs to experience before he dies. Therefore, David has long lost his due rights. Even the right to control your body. At this moment, all have disappeared. Because his body has been frozen again in this short time. That feeling is not terrible! David was afraid of this feeling, but it was a feeling he had to bear. Because it has no ability to resist. Even Yi Xiaofan can''t resist and avoid the process of freezing his body. What else can he do! ¡­¡­ At this time, the night has completely come down, and there is darkness everywhere. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s perception is super strong. In this dark fantasy, you can easily see anything near here. Of course, it can''t be said to see, but to feel. In my mind, I use my perception to outline all the changes in the nearby terrain. This is a very powerful ability, enough to let Yi Xiaofan see anything clearly in the dark. In the distance, that is where Li goudan, Li Qiang and two women are. They have already stopped fighting, not because the Zerg have been killed. But because they don''t have Yi Xiaofan''s ability to perceive the nearby terrain and conditions at night. Therefore, the next battle is very difficult. I can''t see anything nearby, even some attacks that have come to me. Li goudan is good. He has the night vision ability of the high noble necromancer of hell. Although not as strong as Yi Xiaofan''s perception, it is enough to see some things around. While seeing these things clearly, we can still carry out some attacks. However, Li Qiang and two women, who are still on probation as necromancer, have no such terrible ability. For them, as long as they can see the attack that is not too far away from themselves. It''s already tough. Although the attributes of the two women are powerful, they are really not helpful for night vision. Can only vaguely play some role. For example, you can see the scene within five meters around you, which is a special ability. Chapter 985 Moreover, the two women can also do this, that is, under the night, they can see things within five meters nearby. But what''s the use of this! The distance of five meters can''t cope with any battle at all! They are God fighters of long-range attack, and they have a great demand for vision. Within the range of five meters, it is impossible to attack accurately. Even some attacks, when leaving their weapons, are directly she empty. This is why a distance of five meters is useless for two women. As for Li Qiang! It has some night vision. However, he can also be regarded as a necromancer. Although he is only transformed halfway, he still has the special ability of necromancer in essence. Therefore, his night vision ability is also quite strong. He can see some things within 50 meters centered on his body. However, these things are not related to any factor of combat. Because in any high-end battle, the distance of 50 meters is really small. Even, it is too small to see something outside the battlefield. This is very dangerous during the battle. Therefore, for Li goudan, this is not the best fighting opportunity, because you can''t observe the changes of the battlefield, so it''s not suitable for fighting. Moreover, now the two women and Li Qiang are already exhausted and have no strength to fight. Now here, I can only sit on the battlefield and wait for Yi Xiaofan''s return. Li goudan, on the other hand, maintains a boundary composed of black fog that can disappear. Under this boundary, these people sit. In this way, you can escape the pursuit of those nocturnal Zerg. Those ordinary Zerg outside can''t find these people under this boundary. Therefore, several people at this time can be said to be very safe. At least Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have any worry. At least, for Yi Xiaofan, Li goudan''s efficiency is quite OK. After all, as a high aristocrat in hell, Li goudan has no less secrets and cards than Yi Xiaofan. At the beginning, the reason why Yi Xiaofan could defeat Li goudan was how fast the Shennong Ding in Yi Xiaofan''s hand was. That thing made Li goudan feel afraid. In particular, the sacred breath emanating from the Shennong tripod makes the Li dog egg afraid of the tiger. Moreover, the Shennong tripod, in essence, is enough to suppress the Li dog egg. So, at that time, Yi Xiaofan easily recovered Li Gou''s egg. In fact, most of the credit is given by the Shennong Ding. This is also Yi Xiaofan''s subsidiary strength. After all, the Shennong emperor also said that this Shennong tripod can be regarded as Yi Xiaofan''s item. Can be used at will. Therefore, whether in the open or behind the scenes, this Shennong Ding is one of Yi Xiaofan''s tactics, which can be used to defeat his opponent. Although it is an external force, let alone to deal with those things with dark attributes, the power of shennongding is still quite powerful. At least, it won''t be as reliable as other magic weapons, or even less than its own attack. You know, this Shennong tripod is a congenital treasure. It was bred and forged by Shennong Emperor himself. Its power is naturally terrible. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the battle between Yi Xiaofan and David has come to an end. Or it shouldn''t be said to be fighting, because David has lost the ability to fight with Yi Xiaofan. It''s just being beaten passively. Apart from this, there is no other use. At this time, David could not see the previous mighty posture. At this time, most of his carapace had been torn. Under the crustacean, what is exposed is fresh and tender worm meat. However, at this time, these fresh and tender insect meat and insect meat with viscous liquid Ti have been frozen up. On the fresh and tender worm meat, there is a thick layer of frost frozen, which looks like. It is extremely ugly. It''s like the frozen meat made in the supermarket. It''s very strong. And very disgusting. Yi Xiaofan is indifferent. Anyway, he is relying on his perception to detect things. The frozen insect meat is nothing more than a mass of ordinary meat in his mind. There''s nothing disgusting about it. David''s health has been reduced to the last 5%. At this time, he is covered with ice and his breath is very weak. Even, some organs in the body have turned into solid ice lumps under the freezing of the ice. Chapter 986 At this time, David''s internal organs were really frozen. The feeling of Ying Bang is very uncomfortable. Moreover, those frozen internal organs have lost their due role, and at this time they are just a mass of dead meat. There is no value at all. Even the most basic work role has disappeared. Yi Xiaofan flew in midair. What you hold in your hand is naturally the xuanbing staff. From time to time, the dark ice staff burst out a light blue light, flashing under the night. Then, there were dark ice blocks, which seemed to be guided by something, towards the body of David. On the latter''s body, it burst and burst into a brilliant light blue flower. The slightest chill gushed out of the moment when the flowers bloomed, and then attacked David''s body along the gap in David''s shell. It has an endless freezing effect on those organs inside its body. At this time, the whole body of David seemed to be transformed into a giant refrigerator. During this period, there are all kinds of things in the refrigerator. Body organs, or whatever, are objects that have long been frozen. David''s shell not only prevents injury invasion, but also achieves the effect of thermal insulation. That is, from the crack of the shell, the cold air inside David''s body enters. If David doesn''t take the initiative to remove it, it can always exist within the protection of the shell. Isn''t this equivalent to the effect of a refrigerator? It can not only keep warm, but also prevent injury from entering it. However, this state like a refrigerator can''t last long. Because at this time, David has fallen into a coma, and his HP is about to be emptied. Yi Xiaofan exhales and releases the last piece of dark ice from the top of the dark ice staff. The fist sized dark ice rotated in mid air, and then came close to the shell of David''s body. With a slight click, the dark ice burst. A burst of cold air gushed out of the dark ice. Then, on the shell of David, a brilliant light blue flower bloomed. The last injury number floated from the top of David''s head. -** The white light began to flicker. At this moment, David''s body began to emit a hazy white light. The white light, shrouded in the night, looked unusually beautiful. Even through the white light, you can see some things near David''s body. Although I can''t see it clearly, the white light, shrouded in the night, undoubtedly wants to be a light. Under this night, it emits its own light. The dim light began to gather quickly, and then gathered into a small light ball the size of a fist. Then, the little ball of light, which is facing the sky, excites she out, and the speed is very fast. A small ball of light is like an era of civilization. The setting off was generally delayed and burst in the air. Bursts of light scattered around and burst she out. However, this prosperity only exists in a moment. After this moment, it can no longer be seen. The same is true of the white light ball released by David. Under the night, he released his brightest scene. Then it disappears into the invisible. I can''t see any more. Yi Xiaofan sighed, and a systematic prompt sounded in his mind. "Di! Congratulations to the divine warrior for killing the monstrous devil bug of the divine boss. He has accumulated experience value of 50 million and gold coins of 5 million." Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves in the attribute list jumped wildly and rose a lot. Next to David''s body, there was a golden yellow light. Suspended in mid air, the sun shone nearby. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings behind him, and his body quickly flew down from the air, and then came to the position with golden Huang light. Then he picked it up and threw it into his system backpack. This is a treasure chest, a treasure chest that fell out after killing the mutant boss. It can be said to be very precious. After Yi Xiaofan simply cleaned up, he saw in the picture of things outlined in his mind that there was a black ball less than 500 meters away from him. His weak connection with little Kunpeng is from which ball. Obviously, the two women and Li goudan are them. It should be in which position. Chapter 987 At the moment, the surrounding sky is already dark. You can even see that stars are shining on the sky. Yi Xiaofan breathed out, then did not care about the ordinary Zerg who had been gradually surrounded, but galloped towards the black ball. Now it''s night time. It''s no longer suitable for fighting. Yi Xiaofan needs to find two women and then return to the rest place. Eliminate all your fatigue. Only in this way can you cope with some of the next battles. At night, it was the best time for some nocturnal Zerg to move. When Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings and moved closer to the other side, he saw it behind him. I don''t know when, dozens of ordinary Zerg have gathered. He is beating his black wings, following behind Yi Xiaofan and attacking Yi Xiaofan all the way. The speed, against the background of the night, seemed to be faster. Although Yi Xiaofan felt this, he did not make a relevant response, but accelerated a little. He doesn''t want to waste any more time. Anyway, these ordinary Zerg have low strength. After killing, they can get few experience values. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan successfully threw this group of ordinary flying nocturnal Zerg hundreds of meters away after several consecutive ice flashes. I felt the enemy just in front of me, and the breath completely disappeared at the moment. This is worrying the dozens of ordinary Zerg. He hurriedly flapped his wings and looked everywhere around. ¡­¡­ During their search, Yi Xiaofan had already come outside the black protective cover. Looking at the one in front of me, like a big black pot, turned upside down and covered on the ground, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. However, now is not the time to laugh. Li goudan, who controls the protective cover, obviously knows Yi Xiaofan''s approach. When Yi Xiaofan just stopped, he removed the black protective cover. Then there was a man standing outside the protective cover. Look carefully, through the darkness, isn''t it Yi Xiaofan! The two women cheered and ran out of the shield. Then one on each side took Yi Xiaofan''s arm and shook it a few times. "Is Xiao Fan okay?" Tang Jingya asked. The girl is very distressed. She knows that Yi Xiaofan must be tired after such a long battle. Asking like this is also distressing Yi Xiaofan Yi Xiaofan gently shook his head and then said to these people. "Well, I''m fine. Let''s get out of here now! After fighting all day, everyone is tired, and the night is not suitable for fighting. Let''s go to the place where we stayed yesterday!" Say it. Yi Xiaofan gave an order to Xiao Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng gave a cry to show that he had understood. Yi Xiaofan took the two women and jumped directly on the back of the little Kunpeng. As for Li Qiang and Li goudan! Natural salvation can only grasp the two claws of little Kunpeng. But don''t say yet, the little Kunpeng''s claws began to be big and powerful, standing two people. That''s no different from playing. So, now little Kunpeng. It can be described as a full load of passengers. Heavy incitement several wings, a hundred years into the sky, and then all the way to the direction of last night''s rest. It still remembers the direction, which is in the huge building. During the period, it is where they rested last night. Moreover, Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan were lucky to get two evil spirit candles in the two evil spirit spaces during the period, which is also an opportunity! After last night''s cleaning, it is estimated that there are no other dangerous creatures in the huge building. Even the female evil spirit finally died in Yi Xiaofan''s hands, so it''s still very safe for the wilderness. At least, for now, it''s like this. The speed of little Kunpeng is so fast that he has leapt nearly the general distance in almost a short time. Above the sky, there are many stars, and a huge full moon is shining on the earth, rendering a silver moon for the earth. The night air is colder than the day. This is the time to sneak out and make trouble. But for Yi Xiaofan, what monsters and sneakiness can''t do to him. Because a big fist is the truth of Ying. Even monsters can''t exceed this rule. The figure of little Kunpeng quickly flew over the sky. Unexpectedly, on the ground, he already had dozens of pairs of eyes and was looking at them. ¡­¡­ At this time, inside the black insect nest, there was still the huge hall, and the breath seemed a little depressed. Chapter 988 The insect emperor, sitting in the top position, turned his back to the Zerg bosses below, and stared at a container in front of him. Inside the container, there is a sharp blade, a sharp blade full of thorns. It looks extremely powerful and domineering. A sharp breath, like a ripple, spread around from the sharp blade. The Zerg bosses at the bottom became a little uncomfortable when they felt the ripples. As if the breath from this sharp blade was very depressing for them. The insect Emperor didn''t feel anything, but quietly looked at the sharp blade inserted into the container where the green bubbles kept popping in front of him. The light in the eyes, slowly from dull. Turn into anger. Then, it turned around and achieved the top position. A pair of green eyes flashed out of the scattered hair. In this somewhat dark hall, it was like two colored lights suddenly turned on at night, which looked extremely strange. The gloomy voice of the insect emperor sounded in the hall. It was not loud, but it had an extreme sense of depression, as if this was some kind of magical coercion. The Zerg bosses below trembled, but Chuan was angry. The more than a dozen Zerg bosses standing at the end were directly crawling on the ground and shaking under this pressure. The huge insect head was deeply buried and did not dare to look directly into the insect emperor''s eyes. The fear of the insect emperor in my heart was urged to the greatest extent at this time. Even, these Zerg bosses have had a great fear of the insect emperor in their hearts. They dare not look at the insect emperor''s face. That''s normal. "John and David are dead. Have you investigated the origin of the human God warrior?" The insect emperor said that the gloomy tone was pounding the eardrums of these Zerg bosses. Some of them, when they heard the sound, directly shook their bodies, then stiffened in place and couldn''t move for half a minute. The two Zerg bosses standing in the front are the only two Zerg that don''t crawl on the ground at this time. But even so, they both knelt down without dignity, bowed their heads, and dared not go to see the insect emperor. After waiting for about three minutes, the insect emperor saw no answer, snorted coldly and said again. "Jack, haven''t you figured it out? What''s the use of that book for you waste?" The insect emperor''s voice was obviously angry. One of the Zerg boss standing in the front, his body trembled slightly at this time. Then he raised his head slightly and bowed to the insect emperor. "Lord insect, I have investigated the origin of this human God warrior, but in the past two months, there is no trace of this man''s activities on the wilderness! This man seems to jump out suddenly. Even in the recent two months, we have never seen this boy and had any responsibility in the siege of several main cities around us He''s playing record, he''s like... " Jack hesitated and dared not go on. "Like what?" The insect emperor raised his eyebrows and asked gloomily. Then Jack, bury his head lower, and then he said. "This human God warrior seems to jump out of the sky half a month ago. From the memory storage of our Zerg, it seems that the human God warrior comes from the main city of s city around here. The rest are the same. There are two people in black robes. These two don''t seem to be God fighters!" Jack said that he had tried his best to withstand the pressure of the Zerg emperor, and then told the Zerg emperor some information he got from the Zerg memory repository. The memory repository of Zerg, which is a very magical thing, is located in this insect nest. In this insect nest, every ordinary Zerg produced must transfer some of their own connections to this memory repository. In this way, some things seen by ordinary Zerg can be transferred back to the memory repository from this connection in the form of memory fragments or memory data. Then, under the operation of Zerg bosses in the insect nest or ordinary Zerg specially used for management, you can see that these ordinary Zerg have seen something. Even, it can achieve the result of sharing vision with ordinary Zerg. This is the strength of the memory repository, and Jack can get information about Yi Xiaofan and others. Naturally, he is spliced according to some memory data and memory fragments in the memory repository. Chapter 989 Although it can not be said to be 100% correct, there is absolutely no big error. There are many functions of memory repository, which can be bound with ordinary Zerg and linked with boss level Zerg. Moreover, the vision of the Zerg boss is transmitted to the memory repository. In this way, the Zerg boss can be used as a detector to detect some specific terrain. This is not powerful! ¡­¡­ When the insect emperor heard Jack''s answer, his face became a little complicated. It originally thought that the five people in this line were only divine fighters from the nearby main city, the main city of s city! However, judging from the current situation, this fact is not like this at all. Among these five people, there are indeed three. They are God fighters from the main city of S City, with strong strength. That''s Yi Xiaofan, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. These three people are the ranks of God fighters. However, in addition to these three people, the remaining two people, Li goudan and Li Qiang, have no breath of being a god warrior. Therefore, Jack guessed that Li goudan and Li Qiang were not the words of God fighters at all! What other races should it be, and the strength of this race is very powerful, and the skill power is also very huge. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill several bosses in the insect nest in such a short time. Jack''s reply made the insect emperor frown What is this NIMA''s! Why do strong people from other races mix with God fighters, and watching Li goudan''s moves and the way to kill the boss are really very different from God fighters. Generally speaking, it can even be directly characterized as that it has nothing to do with fart at all. "You mean, those two guys in black robes are not God fighters, but strong men from other races?" The insect emperor asked. He felt that this matter must be clarified. Otherwise, he couldn''t continue to fight next! In this apocalyptic era, all kinds of forces are wrong in the plane of the earth. You must not annoy a big force, otherwise, the insect emperor can''t hold it! Jack nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the frowning insect emperor with a confused light in his eyes. It is not clear who will mix with human God fighters for no reason. According to some rules of the doomsday era, this human God warrior is almost the common enemy of other strong men from other planes! How did they get mixed up? This is a problem. The insect emperor couldn''t figure it out, and so did Jack. For a moment, the two Zerg stared at each other. Then the insect emperor seemed to think of something and turned to Jack. "Transfer the memory fragments in the memory storage to my mind." Hearing the insect King say so, Jack didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly waved his limbs and feet, and there was a small mechanical box from a wave of space. The box is about 20 cm long, wide and high. It seems to be a little heavy in Jack''s hand. The jack Shen pulled out his legs and feet, then poked several times on the box, and the box immediately emitted a burst of blue light and spread around. Jack''s shell is set off like a mirror. In the blue light, some small light spots gradually flew out of the box, and then quickly flew to the insect emperor. The insect emperor smiled when he saw the small light spots in front of him, and then let them go upstream Zou of his body. Soon, those tiny light spots hid in from the forehead of the insect emperor, as if they were integrated together. Soon it disappeared into the invisible. Then, in the insect emperor''s mind, there were some sporadic memory fragments. This is the connection that has been established with the memory store. The insect emperor took a deep breath, then put his attention into his mind, and then competed with those memory fragments. This process is very fast. It''s like sorting out documents. The insect emperor''s brain is like a high-speed computer. At this time, it rotates madly. Some sporadic memory fragments quickly float out of those small light spots, and then change into pictures. Looking through this picture, I can see the images related to Li goudan and Li Qiang. In that memory fragment, Li goudan and Li Qiang seem to be presented in another field of vision. In the eyes of the other Zerg, it appeared like a movie and quickly flashed from the head of the Zerg emperor. Chapter 990 It was extremely fast. Soon, he succeeded in picking out some memory fragments. Gathered in the center of the insect emperor''s mind. These are sporadic memories, which are obviously extracted from the eyes of various Zerg. The insect emperor looked at the memory fragments shown in these pictures, then controlled his consciousness and quickly spread these sporadic memory fragments. Start reading its contents quickly. The reading speed is no less than that of computers in the civilized world. After all, this is a high-level insect emperor, and its brain organization is very powerful. For this simple operation of reading memory fragments, it is simply an easy thing. Soon, the insect emperor finished reading the hundreds of memory fragments. At this time, he already knew the fighting methods and actions of Li goudan and Li Qiang in all directions. Even some of the basic skills of the release of small movements, the insect emperor knows a general idea. Then, it quickly searches its own memory. What kind of species is the same as the fighting methods of Li goudan and Li Qiang. This search method is powerful! The insect emperor was named ace and was not conceived after he came to the plane of the earth. But a Zerg royal family bred in the Zerg plane. Therefore, its knowledge is a day and a place for other insect kings or Zerg bosses bred after coming to the earth. Therefore, it has a self-confidence that it can find the same race as Li goudan and Li Qiang in its own knowledge. After all, my experience over the years is not so simple. As long as it is the race ace has seen, it will have some influence. Therefore, it needs to collect some fighting basis about Li goudan and Li Qiang, and look for them in its own mind according to these potential things. See if you can find out what species Li Qiang and Li Gou''s eggs are. It''s best to know what race they belong to, and then detect the basic power of the race on the plane of the earth at present. This is what the insect emperor ace wants to know. After all, these things are related to its next battle. If the racial forces of Li goudan and Li Qiang are too arrogant, then the insect emperor ace has to think about it. After all, this is not a joke. In case you annoy the leaders of the other party''s forces in this way, it''s not as simple as what you''re looking at now. Although the Zerg are powerful and numerous, they can almost be called one of the most powerful races. However, don''t forget that the current ace is just the leader of the insect nest, and his power is not very powerful. Moreover, its own strength, after the intermediate God level, is also the kind that can''t fight for some powerful racial forces. Therefore, for ace, if he wants to remove Li Gou''s eggs and Li Qiang, which do not seem to be divine fighters, he must find out the reality behind them. In this way, it is not only for his own safety, but also for the safety of the whole insect nest. In this apocalyptic era, there are absolutely not a few things that annoy a strong man on impulse and then cause his strength to be brutally slaughtered. Even one of the Zerg leaders ace knew was so. Its strength was stronger than ace. However, because of his impulse, he killed the offspring of a demon lord, and then the whole insect nest was pushed flat by Ying. This is an example of red fruit! Therefore, ACE must understand these things before taking action. Only in this way can he dare to attack and kill Li goudan and Li Qiang. Although I don''t know if I can have such a chance, it is obvious that ACE''s patience has reached the limit. Yi Xiaofan and others have been outside the insect nest for several days and killed a large number of ordinary Zerg in the insect nest. That''s all. Even David, who was regarded as a secret weapon by ACE, was ruthlessly killed. Moreover, as a pillar of talent, John did not resist Yi Xiaofan''s vicious hand, but also in the end. Died at the hands of the human God warrior. All at once. However, the strength of the whole insect nest has been reduced by one third, which is not a small number. Originally, the insect nest had to face the pressure in the zombie nest nearby. Fortunately, those zombies seem to have stopped a lot these days. I didn''t come to harass anything. I don''t know why, but ace still felt a trace of happiness. If the zombie nest and Yi Xiaofan attack the insect nest together, ace can''t guarantee that he can resist it. Chapter 991 After all, the really powerful thing in the insect nest still needs some time to grow up completely. When that thing grows up completely, ace can guarantee that even the corpse emperor comes here in person. I''m afraid I can''t face it. Even, with the passage of time, you can slowly force the corpse emperor into a desperate situation and finally kill him. Ace''s plan is the same, but now the insect nest is unfortunately watched by Yi Xiaofan and others. From time to time, I come here to brush the experience value, which is very distressing for ace. However, this thing has grown to the most critical moment, so it can''t leave the insect nest at all. It can only passively stay in the insect nest and look at that thing. And try to make some connections with that thing. As long as an effective connection can be completely established, ace can leave the insect nest. Moreover, its combat effectiveness will be very terrible. It''s not impossible to be twice as strong as it is now. Therefore, ACE decided that these days, don''t scare the snake. When they succeed, it will be the day when Yi Xiaofan and his team are destroyed. ¡­¡­ Some fragments flashed in my mind. They were all different. I met ace, or ACE heard others mention them. At this time, in this mind, the crazy flash past, the transformation speed is almost faster than that of supercomputer. Ace was originally a family from the Zerg plane. His life has gone through thousands of years. In these thousands of years, ace can''t remember how many races he has seen, but now the only thing he wants to know is what this Li dog egg and Li Qiang are. Or in the final analysis, what race is it, what source is it, and there is no very powerful force behind it. As long as these questions are investigated clearly, ace can make a decision. When Yi Xiaofan and others come again, do you need to kill them directly. Countless pictures and fragments flashed in ace''s mind, just like a movie in fast forward. However, the fast forward speed is faster than that of all movies. As a middle-level God level strong man, ACE''s memory is very terrible. Over the past thousands of years, I can''t say that I remember 100% of the people and things that have happened, but more or less, 90% still exist. Ace''s brain is like a small memory store. At the moment, he is rapidly browsing the memories and picking out some memories. This process is very fast, but the amount of memory is too much. It takes some time to complete it. Jack and several other powerful Zerg bosses standing in the hall below gently looked up at ace sitting on the throne with his eyes closed. There was a look of fear in his eyes Ace in their mind, that is the existence of God. Ace knows all kinds of things and can do well. Although these powerful Zerg bosses also come out of the Zerg plane, their experience and knowledge are not as much as one tenth of ace. Therefore, if we want to investigate this matter, we can only place our hope on the ace worm emperor. I just hope that this insect emperor can detect a reason from his past memory. In this way, it will be more favorable for their next actions. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan and others have flown through the vast night sky by riding a small Kunpeng and entered the dilapidated huge building. Here, still like last night, under the cover of the night, it exudes a penetrating breath. Little Kunpeng flapped his wings, then circled, and quickly flew from the air to the ground. Yi Xiaofan and others came down from the back or claws of the little Kunpeng and stepped on the ground under their feet. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and drew a six pointed star transmission array directly at the foot of Xiao Kunpeng. Then, before the little Kunpeng could react, he was sucked in by the six pointed star transmission array. At the end, there was only time to make a slow cry. Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands, and then walked in the front. Behind him, naturally, it was two years, Li Qiang, Li goudan and others. The night is full-bodied. In this doomsday era, there is no electricity as lighting energy except in the main cities and on the wilderness. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan has a way to directly open the special effect of the magic scale ice breaking armor on his body. Suddenly, there was a light blue light, which radiated from the body and twinkled a burst of blue light all around. Chapter 992 Not to mention, it looks good. Go into the aisle. Yi Xiaofan came to last night''s position, where there are traces of last night''s use. After arriving at the place, Yi Xiaofan cleared a place for several people to rest. Then he picked up some wood at random and lit it with his own ice crystal flame. Although the ice crystal flame is extremely cold, it is also a flame after all, and can burn like a normal flame without Yi Xiaofan''s instruction However, the temperature emitted by the flame is neither hot nor cold, and there is no temperature. It is very strange that there is no temperature flame. In fact, this is just a control technique of Yi Xiaofan. He can make the ice crystal dark fire and keep the temperature emitted by his combustion within a certain range. In this way, people beyond this range will naturally not feel whether the temperature of the flame is hot or cold. Even, I can only see that the flame is beating and burning, but I can''t feel the temperature emitted by the flame. Five people sat around and took out some food from the system backpack. These foods are bought from the God warrior store in the main city. They can quickly restore physical strength. Its style is no different from all kinds of ingredients in the civilized world. There are bread shaped and instant noodles, which is also very convenient. Yi Xiaofan sat aside with a piece of barbecue in his hand, which had just been roasted. Against the light of the fire, he was steaming hot. Yi Xiaofan bit the barbecue while covering his perception. He needs to make sure there''s no danger around here. I thought that after last night''s farce, all the potential dangers in this huge building had been eliminated. However, when Yi Xiaofan''s perception spreads to the edge of this huge building, he feels something. That''s a lot of life reactions, and according to the fluctuations of life reactions, these are human God fighters. Yi Xiaofan roughly counted, but there were more than 20. There were so many divine fighters in the wilderness at night, so it was very simple to confirm their identity. Either from the nearby main city, the kamikaze team went out to explore, or it was a small settlement nearby. From the current situation, it is obvious that the latter is more likely. Because Yi Xiaofan really can''t think that those God fighters who will come out of the main city will swagger at night. That''s almost a desperate activity! There is no other reason, just because the wilderness under this night is very dangerous. Although as a divine fighter, his perception and night vision have been strengthened to some extent, but. Before encountering danger, the probability of knowing the danger is greatly reduced. At least, in the daytime, this probability is greatly reduced. It is a desperate act to move at night. This is a conclusion drawn by the God fighters who often go out to explore in the main city in the doomsday era. Moreover, because of this conclusion, many divine fighters have been saved invisibly and can escape from heaven. The divine fighters in the main city are generally cautious, so on this night, they will find a shelter area in advance, and then establish a defense line and rest during the period. And dare to do so on such a wild night. It''s usually the people in the wilderness gathering place. They are strong and powerful, and they are used to wandering in the wilderness. At night, they predict the danger quite accurately. After frequently encountering various attacks, they exercise their strong observation ability, and can also give themselves the skills and skills to escape from life in an emergency to a certain extent. So these desperate guys are hunters in the wilderness at night. They often loot those God fighters who come out from the main city to explore, so as to quickly supplement their various energy and resource reserves. It is precisely because of this move that these wilderness robbers have survived to the present, and there is no shortage of various potions. They can wander on the wilderness for a long time. Moreover, because they often encounter danger on this wilderness, the death rate of these wilderness robbers is very high. However, such a high mortality rate has created such a situation. That is, as long as it can survive, its strength must be much stronger than the elite soldiers of major guilds in the main city. All kinds of strange means are almost endless and countless. Therefore, among the God fighters who came out of the main city, if there was no strong one to take charge, they unfortunately met these wilderness robbers in the wilderness. Chapter 993 Then all that awaits them will be death. Because these wild robbers are never used to leaving alive. If they catch you, they usually search the equipment and resources, and then kill them directly. Then, the corpses were abandoned in the wilderness for all kinds of monsters to eat. This is the wilderness robber, that is, a kind of God warrior who has no fixed place on the wilderness. They are strong and powerful. They can move forward arbitrarily on the wilderness, and even take the lead in meeting all kinds of precious treasures on the wilderness, and then become their own. Therefore, the strength of wilderness robbers is usually greater than that of God fighters in the main city. After encountering wild robbers, if there is no strong person in your team who can hold the scene, you''d better run away quickly! Otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is death. ¡­¡­ After observing for a while, Yi Xiaofan''s face changed. He knew that tonight might not be a quiet night. I''m afraid there will be another battle after that! Tang Jingya, looking at Yi Xiaofan with a dull face, couldn''t help asking. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Hearing Tang Jingya''s question, Yi Xiaofan reacts. Then he turns around and looks at Tang Jingya with a strange smile. "Someone will come soon. Eat quickly!" Yi Xiaofan said, that tone, no doubt. After hearing this, Li goudan looked a little, then released his perception and spread around. After a few seconds, he showed the same strange smile. And he began to bite the barbecue in his hand. Although it belongs to the necromancer, it also eats meat. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s perception is not very strong. When they are released, they can''t perceive anything. The two women looked at each other and looked at each other. Yi Xiaofan took the barbecue in his hand and then ate it in a few bites. Turn around and look in a dark direction. At this time, there were several figures. There are about twenty, all of them are mental trembling, which is extremely strange against the dark background. "Hey! I found it, big brother, here!" A shrill young man''s voice sounded. After talking, he walked out of the darkness quickly, then pointed to the people sitting and resting, and said to someone in the darkness behind him. The two women curiously turned their eyes away, and their exquisite faces had an extremely special beauty against the fire. Yi Xiaofan, however, still looked as if nothing had happened. Looking at the fire burning on the ground, it seemed that he didn''t see those people at all. The same is true of Li goudan. The more calm the expression is, the more calm it is. Li Qiang, however, is different. He has rarely experienced such scenes, and among those people, there are several strengths that make him feel a trace of oppression. Obviously, there are some people with the same strength as Li Qiang. However, Li Qiang is not afraid of those people, although he feels organ. The reason is that there are still two big men sitting around here. With the strength of these people, even if the number is doubled, it will not pose any threat to their own side. Even on his own side, you can strangle the lives of those wild robbers here in an instant. The curiosity of the two women also comes from here. They rarely leave the main city, so they don''t know what wild robbers are at all. Therefore, when facing these wild robbers, they don''t know what happened at all. Even they think that these are just God fighters who come out to explore in the nearby main city. However, things are far from so simple. First of all, not to mention anything else, just the costumes of those God fighters can indirectly explain all this. The first few, above their bodies, were wearing an old fur coat, which was full of holes and dirty. Zui has a magic cigarette in his mouth. This magic cigarette is purchased from mysterious businessmen. It is a special consumable, which is not much different from cigarettes in the civilized world. However, these magic cigarettes usually have some special effects, such as slowly restoring their magic power or health value when smoking. It can be said that in the apocalyptic era, any commodity from the mysterious merchant has a function different from ordinary goods. Even such an extremely simple cigarette is the same. Look at the several people behind the first man. Their clothes are not much different. Their clothes are ragged, and their whole body is covered with all kinds of holes. I don''t know. I even think these people are wearing beggar clothes and broken hole clothes! Chapter 994 From these costumes, we can see that these people are definitely not as simple as the God fighters in the ordinary main city. ¡­¡­ The shrill young man''s voice sounded again. "Ah! Brother, you see, there are two women over there! We haven''t eaten meat for a long time. What do you think, brother?" The man said, even pointed to the two women with his fingers, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva directly in his mouth. Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything when he heard this, but a cold light flashed on his body. There were already two cold stars flying towards the young man''s body. Then I heard the scream of the young man in the dim light. "Ah! I... my hand, big..." However, it was his last night after all. The last big brother couldn''t say it, and then the voice stopped suddenly. The body was like a piece of wood and fell straight. Then, on his fallen body, the cold ice began to spread. Almost in a flash, the whole body of the young man turned into a solid piece of ice that had been frozen. Then, in a crackling sound, it broke into ice debris on the ground. All this happened very quickly and quickly to the people around us. They simply couldn''t react. That is to see that the young man turned into ice residue. Seeing this, a middle-aged man standing next to the young man suddenly contracted his pupils and said in a deep voice. "You''ve gone too far! My men don''t seem to have a holiday with you! Do you..." At this point, the middle-aged man stopped skillfully and didn''t go on. He believed that Yi Xiaofan must know what he meant. Yi Xiaofan heard this and smiled coldly. Then he raised his head and looked at the people wrapped in the dim light. "Your Zui Ba is not clean. I look uncomfortable. I cleaned it for you. Do you mind?" As soon as this was said, the momentum was extremely arrogant. Nima''s. People are dead. Do you mind. Do you mind? I really mind, I really mind. A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, a little anger began to appear in his heart. However, seeing that Yi Xiaofan''s means are so strange and cruel, the middle-aged man dare not act rashly. After all, as a qualified wilderness robber, I know a truth. That is, don''t underestimate anyone. Maybe this person is your terminator. The young man in front of me, who looks young, is not under himself. Even, I can''t feel any breath of the latter at all. Because of this, the big man has been hesitating all the time. He doesn''t know what Yi Xiaofan''s strength is. If he completely crush himself, wouldn''t he automatically go up and die? What''s more, in the camp over there, there are people in black who wear black robes. They always keep their heads down. The smell emitted from that person''s body clearly tells the big man that it is absolutely not easy to provoke. Even, because of the existence of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, the big man has a mind of retreat. He knew that his life was precious and could not be wasted here. As for the men who have just died, it''s nothing. At most, it''s just to attract a few more people in the future. For their own lives, the lives of their subordinates are a hair! However, even when the big man had a heart of retreat, he ran out of behind him and directly scolded. "I really mind. I''ll go, boss. I can''t stand it. Go straight ahead! Wait a minute, I must press the two women under me in front of him and moan. See what else he can say." The man''s calm face became dignified at this time. Indeed, when the man''s voice just fell, the man clearly felt that the temperature of the air around him seemed to be much lower. Then he heard two empty sounds. The man standing next to him followed in the footsteps of the young man in an instant. The body turned into ice residue, which looked extremely abrupt on the ground. "Your men, it seems that Zui Ba is not clean!" Yi Xiaofan''s cold voice sounded, and then waved his big hand. Dozens of cold lights came out of his body and quickly attacked the middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged man shook all over and almost fell to the ground. It felt cold. The feeling of flying past him almost made the middle-aged man''s heart freeze at this moment because of the cold. Chapter 995 The bitter chill almost made the man crawl on the ground. Previously, Yi Xiaofan always hid his breath well, but at this moment, he burst out with a thump. The arrogant momentum almost turned into a real impact around. An invisible cold began to emanate from Yi Xiaofan''s body, and then rolled around, lowering the temperature of the surrounding air. In an instant, behind the big man, there were bursts of terrible cries. The cry was not a roar, but the extreme pain caused by physical injury. Hysteria, the word. It''s almost suitable to describe the scream now. It was in an instant that the scream stopped suddenly and could no longer be heard. Then, the sound of crisp ice crystal cracking sounded, which was the same as that of the previous two when they were frozen and broken. The sound of the sudden burst of ice crystals almost rang through the whole hall. In this huge hall, it echoed and spread around. In this hall, the echoes of sound and sound swirled around each other and suddenly intertwined. The big man suddenly felt it. There seemed to be something touching his heel. He quickly turned his head and saw it on the ground. At his heel, a head that had been frozen into ice crystals was looking at him fiercely. The head rolled on the ground and hit his heels, bringing an extremely cold touch. The man turned pale and hurried to the side for a few steps. Unexpectedly, another click came, and the man''s foot had successfully crushed an ice crystal head. The light blue ice crystals splashed everywhere and flew all over the ground, just like a snowball, which was suddenly trampled and exploded. That feeling, if it were a snowball, it would be nothing, but this is a head! A head frozen into ice crystals! This step is not terrible. It''s not bloody. The big man trembled all over and sat on the ground with his legs soft. Looking at the small ice dregs around him, he knew that these ice dregs were the bodies of his own men! The frozen body turned into ice crystals. At this moment, it broke into ice residue on the ground. That feeling is very uncomfortable. However, what the middle-aged man is concerned about now is not whether he is uncomfortable or not. What he needs to pay attention to is his own life. Yes, it''s life. For his own life, for these more than 20 men, that man dares to kill them directly, what about himself! I''m afraid I won''t let myself go so easily! "You... Who the hell are you?" The middle-aged man stammered and asked. There was extreme fear in his tone. Obviously, he was also frightened by Yi Xiaofan''s means at this time. That feeling is really frightening. Yi Xiaofan didn''t stand up, but waved his hand in the dark space behind the big man. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Then, behind the middle-aged man, a few cold stars suddenly appeared, which was the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan. At this time, it was spinning around the head of the middle-aged man, as if it could fall at any time, turning the man into ice dregs all over the ground. "Well, you don''t need to know." Yi Xiaofan sneered and then made a slash. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s gesture, the middle-aged man immediately turned pale and shouted. "Don''t kill me. I''ll give you all my things in exchange for my life." The big man''s words soon reached Yi Xiaofan''s ears. The latter smiled and waved his hand. Indeed, the ice crystal blade suspended on the man''s head stopped rotating and did not continue. The middle-aged man breathed out a breath in his heart. It seems that he has been saved, at least his life has been saved. Give everything you have! This is always much better than their own men. At least they haven''t been killed here. Although the cold feeling is still there, it is a great favor to the big man. He knew that Yi Xiaofan should not kill him. So he quickly opened his system backpack and took out all kinds of resources and rare and precious things. Soon, in front of the big man, there were a lot of equipment and potions. In this dim light, these things emit this faint glimmer. It seems that the order is expensive. Yi Xiaofan just glanced a little, and then looked at the middle-aged man. Chapter 996 The middle-aged man sat in a pile of ice dregs and closed his system backpack. He had taken out almost all his treasures. There''s nothing else. "Anything else?" Yi Xiaofan sneered and asked. The middle-aged man shook his head and said. "No, No." Looking at the frightened appearance of the goods, I really didn''t cheat Yi Xiaofan Yi Xiaofan nodded, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed. The ice crystal blades suspended on the head of the middle-aged man suddenly fell down. The sound of cutting began to sound. The expression of the middle-aged man was fixed at this moment. His expression was full of incredible, incredible, and even a trace of fear that had not been fully expressed. Doesn''t it mean that you can change your life as long as you hand over something? But now, why I''m afraid the middle-aged man can''t think of it until he dies. Yi Xiaofan has been determined to kill them since they came in. It''s just that you didn''t kill them all at once. Just because of the two words of the big man''s men, he ushered in the disaster of killing himself. This is not Yi Xiaofan''s cruel killing. But he does not allow others to defile his woman, even in words and actions. Therefore, we simply solved all these wilderness robbers. Anyway, these guys have an unknown number of God fighters'' blood in their hands. It''s a very bloody profession to be a wilderness robber in the wilderness, as I said earlier, because these wilderness robbers never leave a living mouth. As long as they are met, they are basically killed directly. Therefore, their hands have long been contaminated with how much blood and the lives of the God fighters who came to explore. Facing such people, Yi Xiaofan naturally has no reason to let them go. The doomsday era is like this. If you don''t kill others, others may kill you. This is a death cycle, and it is also one of the main colors of survival in the doomsday era, on the wilderness. Maybe you don''t kill others, but don''t forget that others may kill you! As long as either side has this idea, it is basically a matter of certainty to provoke a battle. There is no way to change the rules of these wilderness rules, no one can. Because, in this wilderness, the spokesmen of the rules are those guys with big fists and Ying. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan waved his big hand, and the ice crystal blades turned into a few cold lights, quickly from the air she to the wall on the other side. After a few crisp clicks, these ice crystal blades easily opened several small holes on the wall and have been embedded into the wall. These ice crystal blades have been stained with blood. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to take them with him anymore. Therefore, it can only be destroyed in this way. After finishing these, the two women woke up in a dull state. To tell the truth, these things are troublesome, but it really took less than a minute from the beginning to the end. Including, the death of the middle-aged man was also within this minute. When the two women woke up, they could no longer see the more than 20 people. All of them turned into ice dregs and lay down on the ground. Yang Ying''er is OK. She has some female man attributes, so she doesn''t care much about this kind of thing at all. To tell the truth, if Yi Xiaofan didn''t do it just now, she would do it herself. Those wild robbers spoke so badly that they insulted her. Her hot temper must be unbearable. She wants to destroy them, otherwise, in the late end of the last world, Yang Yinger will not be called the goddess of destruction! Therefore, we still need to pay considerable attention to talking, otherwise we will suffer. It''s good that you are stronger than each other. If you are weaker than each other, what is waiting for you is a disaster of death. Yang Yinger''s expression was calm, but Tang Jingya frowned slightly. She doesn''t like brutal killing. What''s more, the other party, like herself and others, is a human God warrior. This is the greater Chengdu, which increases the feeling of guilt in her heart. At this time, she sat on the floor and looked at the ice residue all over the ground. She had lost her appetite and continued to eat. Seeing Tang Jingya''s appearance, Yi Xiaofan naturally knows what the latter is thinking. Had to touch the latter''s head, and then said faintly. "In this era, you have no malice towards others, which does not mean that others will have no malice towards you. When others show malice towards you, the best way is to use their own fists to blow them up. In this way, their own safety is guaranteed. Moreover, those people just now, Zui BA is not clean, I don''t like them." Chapter 997 After that, Yi Xiaofan stood up and walked to the place where the middle-aged man died. There were some equipment potions and so on! Anyway, these are booty! If you don''t clean up, it''s too wasteful. Tang Jingya sat on the floor, listened to Yi Xiaofan''s words, then raised her head and looked at the man''s back. It seems that this makes sense! That''s the truth. Yi Xiaofan is right. Isn''t it your own life that needs the most attention to survive in this damn era? If life is gone, what else to say! Others try their best to improve their strength, even their peers and peers. It''s good not to find it. If you find yourself and others, when others show their intention to kill, don''t you even have a chance to defend and fight back? In this era, the fist is big and the fist is Ying. That''s the real reason. Without this, you will eventually be abandoned by this era. Others can also kill you. Why can''t you kill each other with your backhand while others kill you! Everyone is equal. Why do you want to be slaughtered and why can''t you fight back @! Is there no ability to fight back, or is your heart too kind! Sometimes, the attribute of kindness is a good thing, but sometimes, it is a bad attribute that kills yourself. Therefore, in a specific situation, we should judge others and this matter with a specific mood or understanding. Only in this way can you live longer, at least longer than those who have just died in your hands. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan walked slowly to the pile of equipment and potions, and then looked at it a little Some of the higher-level equipment and potions were thrown into his system backpack. As for some low-level goods, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the mind to pick them up! He just took some high-level equipment and potions from them, and some were strange and strange things. These things may not be useful at any time! Just as Yi Xiaofan finished cleaning up and was ready to leave, he suddenly saw that there was an object like a drawing on the ground. It looked like it was not simple. This is a volume of drawings. Looking at this style, it seems that it is not made of ordinary materials. When you hold it in your hand, it feels very good, even delicate, just like a girl''s skin, so soft and delicate. Yi Xiaofan picked up the circle of drawings and then gave the rope on the drawings to the next. Shen''s hand was spread out. Suddenly, what appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan was a huge drawing, just like the size of an A4 paper, but on it, it was filled with all kinds of strange patterns. Look carefully, this is actually a map. Yes, it is a map. This map is very complex, not like a product from the civilized world, and Yi Xiaofan can clearly feel that there are subtle magic fluctuations in this drawing. This is more proof that this drawing must not be an ordinary thing. Yi Xiaofan looked at the drawing and walked towards the position of the campfire. Behind him, there are still some bits and pieces of things that he doesn''t need and despises. Tang Jingya saw Yi Xiaofan coming back with a piece of paper. The disappointment at the moment had long been forgotten. At this time, she was looking at the map like thing in Yi Xiaofan''s hand curiously. Even the plum dog egg, who had been lowering his head and gnawing at the barbecue in his hand, raised his head at this time, and his eyes were running out under his cloak. It seems to feel that this drawing is unusual. However, due to Yi Xiaofan''s face, he didn''t directly stand up and say it. However, even so, its eyes when looking at the drawing are full of different colors. At a glance, it knows that it is not simple. "Xiao Fan, what is this?" Tang Jingya came forward, pointed to the drawing in Yi Xiaofan''s hand and asked. The little head tilted and a curious look appeared in her eyes. Yi Xiaofan didn''t answer. He was looking at the drawing with all his heart at the moment. As soon as he saw the content on the drawing, Yi Xiaofan felt that the blood in his body was surging at this moment. This drawing is definitely not simple. I don''t know where the leader of the wilderness robber got the drawing. Look at the information marked on the drawing, it seems to point to a mysterious place. This place is not above the earth plane at all. To enter that place, you must first go to a position nearby, then use the drawing as the key, and then enter it. Chapter 998 However, this is only a drawing after all. It is not indicated at all. There is something in the space. Or, what does the space itself belong to. Yi Xiaofan carefully looked at some routes and peaks on the map, and suddenly it was the direction. I wait for others. It''s not far from the position where I enter the different space. And that position, unfortunately, was in the huge black insect nest. In other words, the target pointed by this drawing is Yi Xiaofan''s target, that is, the black insect nest. At this moment, Yi Xiaofan was very surprised. However, he always kept everything in his heart and wouldn''t say it so easily. So, at this time, I just frowned and looked at other scenes on the map. But according to Yi Xiaofan''s impression, the target location indicated in the drawing is the location of the black insect nest! Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what this represents. At the same time, he can''t make a conclusion. He knows that such things have been greatly deviated from the previous life. In the last life, the black insect nest did not appear at all, or the location was fundamentally different from that now. The black insect nest now exists in the last century, that is, the main city of city A. In the last century, the main city of city a was governed in good order because of the existence of an Shaoqi. Although it was an authoritarian policy, the power of the whole main city was gathered in one place. Therefore, near here, it is also known as one of the most powerful main cities. Even, within a hundred miles of the main city, there are no Zerg and zombies at all, just because an Shaoqi will do some simple cleaning nearby from time to time. Just like the main city of S City, there are no powerful monsters within a hundred miles of the center of the main city. These are the contributions made by the divine fighters who act spontaneously. As a result, the security of the main city has been greatly increased. Therefore, this life, not to mention the others, just the destruction of the black insect nest and city a, has deviated from the previous life by more than a star and a half. Yi Xiaofan naturally can no longer rely on memory to interpret what is in the drawing. In this way, if you need to look at what is marked in the drawing, there is a certain uncertainty in the plan. Even, Yi Xiaofan is still with two women. Li Qiang is an embarrassing fighting unit that is strong or not, weak or not very weak. If there are dangerous things in the space marked on the drawing, it will also be a test for Yi Xiaofan''s next action. even to the extent that. Yi Xiaofan has given birth to the impulse to go to the space alone. He believes that his strength, even if he enters a dangerous space, can escape from it. But if you take two women, it will be much more difficult to take action. Yi Xiaofan thought of this in his heart. When he was about to roll up the drawing and put it back into the system backpack, he heard the sound of Li goudan who had finished the barbecue. "Boss, can you show me this drawing?" Hearing the voice of Li goudan''s request, Yi Xiaofan was a little gentle at first, and then readily agreed. This is not a precious thing. Moreover, he doesn''t even know what it is marked. Even if he gives Li goudan a look, what can he do! Wouldn''t it be wonderful if the necromancer from the high nobles of hell could see some ways from it. Think of it here. Yi Xiaofan opened the drawing again and handed it to Li goudan. Li goudan took the drawing and then seemed to feel something. Unexpectedly, it gently stroked Mo up the material of the drawing. Then, his eyes glowed and muttered. "The material is demon skin. Is it really that space?" Li goudan''s murmur is very vague, but as a high-level divine fighter, Yi Xiaofan and his three people can hear it clearly. On hearing this, Li goudan seemed to be able to see some ways. Yi Xiaofan immediately came to the spirit. The two women may not know. After all, they have too little knowledge, but he can clearly feel that in this drawing, there is a faint smell of demons and a very mysterious energy fluctuation. These all made Yi Xiaofan feel great interest. Therefore, he can almost conclude that this thing is definitely not simple. At this time, seeing the serious appearance of Li goudan, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t bother and looks at Li goudan''s action. For a moment, they fell into a speechless state. Qi Qi looked at the focused Li dog egg. Chapter 999 Li goudan is focused. He has been looking at the drawings in his hand and shows a thoughtful expression from time to time. After a long time, Li goudan raised his head and smiled at Yi Xiaofan. When the latter saw its appearance, he naturally knew that the goods must have seen something, and then he asked. "Dog egg, tell me! Maybe it''s good for us all!" Yi Xiaofan''s voice is flat, but it gives Li goudan a power close to command. Li goudan smiled and said. "Boss, the material of this drawing is devil skin, that is, it is made by using the young devil to peel off the skin. It has a certain magic power after a special process. You must feel this, boss!" After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan nodded. His face was still calm, but he didn''t show a look of too much curiosity. He did feel it. That''s why I''m sure this drawing has a source. However, his pale face does not mean that the two women will also be pale! The two chicks turned pale as soon as they heard that the drawing was made by the young devil''s skin. At the same time, I was also puzzled in my heart. The drawing looks light Huang color, while most demons are black and purple? So this skin will look like this? However, the two women didn''t ask this question after all. Instead, they looked at Li goudan curiously, trying to see something. The three divine fighters were not in a hurry, but Li Qiang, who was on one side, was very worried. When he saw his boss, he stopped talking and asked quickly. "Boss, come on! What is this drawing?" Seeing Li Qiang''s curious appearance, Li goudan could no longer be conservative, so he had to go on. "If I guessed correctly, this should be a drawing that fell out of the hands of a demon, and the end position marked on this drawing is the insect nest we attacked earlier. To enter the space marked on this drawing, you must first enter the interior of the insect nest." Li goudan said, but he still didn''t say what was in the different space marked out in the drawing. At this moment, but even Yi Xiaofan admires Li goudan''s means of selling off. It''s NIMA''s goods. It''s terrible! "What''s in that space?" Yi Xiaofan asked. The tone remained flat. However, these words have brought some cold feelings to Li goudan. It exhaled and said immediately. "In this space, if I remember correctly, there is a fragment of hell plane, that is, a broken plane of hell. The area should be small. There should be some creatures and materials from hell. It is of great help to demons, evil spirits and all races from hell, because every hell plane Surface fragments have a core energy mechanism that can support the operation of the whole space. This thing contains a large amount of energy that can be absorbed and used by hell races. Therefore, if this thing falls into the hands of races from hell, it is absolutely a rare treasure! " Li goudan finished in one breath. The more he said, the more excited he was, because he was a creature from hell! It also said that if the drawing fell into the hands of any race from hell, it would be a rare treasure. And in its hands, the same is true. As long as we can successfully find the existence of the hell fragment plane, the strength of Li goudan can increase significantly. This kind of thing that can quickly increase strength, Li goudan likes it! At this moment, I had already forgotten that I was the prisoner of Yi Xiaofan. After listening to the explanation of Li goudan, Yi Xiaofan. Also showed the slightest smile. Li goudan is right. This thing is really a good thing. Especially for Li Gou''s egg, a creature from hell, it can be regarded as a treasure from heaven. However, if the strength of Li goudan is promoted too fast and too fierce, will it be an obstacle or suppression for Yi Xiaofan! Yi Xiaofan has reacted to this almost instantly, that is, not at all. The improvement of Li goudan''s strength seems to be a bad thing for Yi Xiaofan. However, from the other side, this is another good thing, which can be invisible. Add a powerful assistant to Yi Xiaofan. Although this assistant is a necromancer from the high nobles of hell. But don''t forget, when you recovered this son of a bitch before. Yi Xiaofan has collected a trace of the origin of Li goudan into his own hands. Chapter 1000 This trace of origin is something that can be used to control and threaten Li goudan! Moreover, Yi Xiaofan''s strength itself is very strong. Even if Li goudan is more powerful, I''m afraid he can''t beat Yi Xiaofan because of the existence of the congenital treasure Shennong Ding. After all, shennongding is too powerful for creatures from hell. Even the powerful Li goudan is unbearable. Moreover, even without the existence of Shennong Ding, with the strength of Yi Xiaofan, he can easily suppress Li goudan. Therefore, no matter from that point of view, this Li dog egg can be regarded as being in a weak position. Not strong. Then this can prove that the Li dog egg can''t escape Yi Xiaofan''s palm anyway. If Ying says there is a way, I''m afraid there is only one way. That is, Li goudan''s strength can avoid Yi Xiaofan''s eyes in a short time, and then grow rapidly. Moreover, at least it needs to grow to the high-level God level. At that time, the Li dog egg may be able to compete with Yi Xiaofan with his super strange skills and combat skills. However, whether this Ying fight can win depends on Yi Xiaofan. After all, his strength, even now, has not been fully displayed. Even when David and John were killed, the same was only revealed. That level of boss is not enough for him to show all his strength. Because of this, Li goudan has always been afraid of Yi Xiaofan in his heart. On the one hand, he is afraid of Yi Xiaofan''s congenital treasure Shennong Ding. On the other hand, he is afraid of Yi Xiaofan''s own strength. If Li goudan didn''t guess wrong, if Yi Xiaofan''s own strength broke out and cooperated with shennongding, it would be a matter of minutes to clean up or even kill himself. There''s no need to waste more time. At this point, Li goudan is still very self-aware. Although it also has some strength and cards, it has not been shown in front of Yi Xiaofan. However, it feels that when facing Yi Xiaofan, even if it uses all its strength and all its cards, it is still not Yi Xiaofan''s opponent. Even, the ability to connect and receive each other for several rounds has never been possessed. I don''t know why. In the eyes of Li goudan, Yi Xiaofan seems to be a bottomless hole. He simply can''t see where the bottom is. It''s impossible to predict what the real strength of Yi Xiaofan has reached. Although on the bright side, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is no different from that of ordinary God level bosses, he often encounters middle-level God level bosses and high-level God level bosses. But it can still be defeated. This is the difference that has surpassed the low God level boss! Therefore, as long as you are smarter, you can see the strength of Yi Xiaofan. It''s far from as simple as it seems. When it officially broke out, it was enough to frighten everyone. This is also the reason why Li goudan is so obedient. After all, with its rebellious character, let alone being a subordinate to Yi Xiaofan, it is impossible to yield and admit defeat in front of Yi Xiaofan. It is precisely because Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too strong that he directly suppresses the Li dog egg, and Li dog egg feels that it doesn''t seem to be a big problem to follow Yi Xiaofan. After all, the other side is one of the strongest among the divine fighters. As the saying goes, follow the strong and eat meat. This is true at all. Now Li goudan will not rashly produce a rebellious mind, but always wants to follow Yi Xiaofan''s back and eat some broken meat casually to enhance his strength to a certain extent. At that time, we will have the ability to speak, No. The thought in Li goudan''s heart can prove that he is definitely not a fool. On the contrary, he is quite smart. Know how to choose, know how to yield, and know how to use the current formed conditions. ¡­¡­ After Li goudan explained. The expression of flying eyebrows fell into the eyes of several people here. The two women frowned, but they knew very well the relationship between Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, behind their back, they don''t allow Li goudan to become strong quickly. After all, Li goudan still didn''t bring his heart to this side after all. At this time, if the strength of Li goudan surpasses Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid what will happen next is not what the two women want to see. It is for this reason that the two women will remind Yi Xiaofan under certain conditions Chapter 1001 However, every time Yi Xiaofan smiled and then said plainly, which was not in the way. The two women are very worried about this, but due to their limited strength, they can''t do anything at all. They can only watch the Li dog egg grow up step by step. What they don''t know is that if Yi Xiaofan sees his status coveted, he will certainly do it. Moreover, with his strength, I''m afraid the covetous heart of Li dog egg can''t be successfully revealed. Even, I don''t dare to have any improper attempts against Yi Xiaofan at all. This is impossible, at least when Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not fully revealed in front of Li goudan. After all, Li goudan is still very cautious. He should pay attention to it and check every small factor. It is precisely because of these cautious psychology that it can escape from that place smoothly and then be transmitted to the earth plane. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li goudan has died many times. You know, the Necromancer''s energy is awesome for those guys. And even by stealing the soul, some skills that awesome to the necromancer and skills that Li Goudan can comprehend can be more powerful. Therefore, every necromancer is very popular when his strength has not grown up. The same is true of the previous Li dog eggs. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan and Zui Jiao smiled faintly, but he didn''t express anything. He just felt that it was a good thing to increase the strength of Li goudan in a very short time. After all, I came here to strengthen the strength of Li goudan! Besides this, there is no other intention. Since I found this map describing the location of hell fragments on the way to enhance my strength, it is naturally a good thing. As long as the strength of the Li dog egg can be limited to a range, then 11 will not care about it and let its strength increase. Anyway, I have some methods to punish this guy. If it dares to rebel, it must want this guy to live rather than die! After YY a while, Li goudan''s expression suddenly stopped. It seemed to think of something. Yes! Now this drawing doesn''t belong to you at all, okay. Moreover, even if it belongs to you, if you don''t have others or external help, don''t you have no way to enter the insect nest? The entrance of this hell fragment plane indicates that it is in the insect nest. If you can''t get in, everything won''t be in vain. Besides, around here, there is Yi Xiaofan who often suppresses his own strength enhancement, so it will be more and more difficult for him to get that thing! Thinking of this, Li goudan couldn''t laugh anymore. He looked at the front with his eyes at a loss. In that way, it was like a child whose mind had been seen through by others, with a strong sense of embarrassment on his expression. Li goudan sighed in his heart. Then he rolled up the demon skin drawing slowly and handed it to Yi Xiaofan. "Boss, take it! You''d better keep it." Looking at the sad expression on Li goudan''s face, Yi Xiaofan laughed, shook his head gently, and then stared at Li goudan''s eyes. "Dog egg! The things in the hell plane should be very useful to you! In that case, why don''t you take the drawing yourself! In that case, you can enter it and explore it at that time. Maybe your strength can increase greatly!" Yi Xiaofan said, in a serious tone, not joking at all. Li goudan looks stunned. Is this the wrong script? It can''t be like this! Li goudan originally thought that Yi Xiaofan would take the drawing into his own hands, and then put it away. He wouldn''t mention it in the future. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t do this. Instead, he spoke with himself in a tone that could almost be called tempting. At this moment, Li goudan was confused and said secretly whether Yi Xiaofan took the wrong medicine today. This is NIMA''s. The plot is right! Shouldn''t it be like this? Li goudan thought in his heart, thinking quickly in his mind, and then replied. "Boss, what do you say? This thing is the boss''s booty. The power allocation is naturally in your hands. Isn''t it too inappropriate to put it here?" Li goudan said while playing ha ha. That tone, how humble, how humble. In fact, to tell the truth, Li goudan is very eager for this drawing! Chapter 1002 After all, you can see how far you can improve your strength, but you can see the drawing. If you can enter that space, it''s no problem for Li goudan to ensure that his strength will be doubled. Even higher. However, forced by the current form, I can''t do it like this! This drawing can''t be put into your own hands at all! Moreover, he doesn''t enjoy the control of this drawing at all, and even his covetous heart can''t be revealed. In this regard, Li goudan''s heart is bitter! But it can''t be said or revealed. In this way, it can be said that the Li dog egg is suffocated. Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan with a bad smile, then waved his hand and said faintly. "Forget it! Dog egg, put this thing away! After we blow up the insect nest, when you enter that space, I allow you to enter that hell space." Yi Xiaofan''s words not only made Li goudan look stupid, but also showed a look of amazement at the moment. What the hell is this about NIMA. In this way, this thing was sent to the hands of Li goudan. Isn''t Yi Xiaofan afraid? After Li goudan took the drawing and entered the space, his strength increased too quickly, and then surpassed himself? At this point, the two women felt very worried. After Yi Xiaofan said this, they also looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes. Li goudan was stunned from his original face. Quickly transformed into a face of ecstasy. What is it called? It''s called pie falling from the sky! "Boss, is this really good?" Finally, Li goudan received the demon skin drawing, confirmed it again, and looked at Yi Xiaofan''s face to see if there had been any change. Yi Xiaofan glanced at it and said. "Fake, bring it." Li goudan smiled, followed by Shen''s right hand and a little in the air. The faint spatial fluctuation began to spread around. Li Gou egg quickly stuffed the demon skin drawing from the spatial fluctuation mouth. The expression and action seemed to be afraid that Yi Xiaofan would suddenly repent. By now, this matter can be regarded as the end. After Li goudan got the devil skin drawing, the whole necromancer was very happy. Even, in the eyes that were originally dark as ink, it was also at this time that they slightly emitted a kind of milli light. Like two electric eyes, they flickered in the dark and looked very good. The two women''s expression of wanting to talk and stopping fell into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Yi Xiaofan secretly shook his head slightly at the two women. The meaning is very simple, that is, he motioned them not to worry. Although the two women are still worried about it, after Yi Xiaofan shows this meaning, there is no other psychological burden at present. They just look for a quiet and clean place together, and then they begin to rest for a hundred years. Yi Xiaofan leaned against the wall. His eyes looked out through the transparent glass window. On the black night sky, there are many stars and a round of moonlight hanging obliquely in the sky. The miserable white moonlight spread all over the earth, rendering the earth into another color, cold color, which is the main color now. At the entrance of the hall, the ice dregs on the ground, against the background of the weak fire light, flickered slightly, and sent out around. Li goudan and Li Qiang also found a place and went to have a rest. Although they are necromancers, they also need to rest and re convert the energy consumed in their bodies during the day. In this way, we can better carry out the next battle. After Yi Xiaofan spread his perception to cover the whole huge building, he began to rest after an in-depth inspection of the surrounding security. He is in light sleep, which can not only have the effect of rest, but also monitor all movements around through his perception. As long as it is within this range, once there are dangerous people or creatures, it will attract Yi Xiaofan''s attention. In this way, Yi Xiaofan, who has entered shallow sleep, can wake up instantly. Then, eliminate the danger immediately, so that you can spend the night safely. The place where the two women sleep is in a corner. It is almost the safest place. After all, Mu Chen is beside them. As long as you stay by Mu Chen''s side, you are in a safe position. ¡­¡­ The night passed without incident. The sun rises from the East, across the floors, across the mountains. Warm light, emanating from this huge fireball, shines on the earth and brings warm colors to the earth. Chapter 1003 All kinds of creatures that slept all night began to wake up. Zerg, zombies, and all kinds of creatures from all planes. At this time, they wake up, breathe fresh air and face the rising sun. Opened the way to a new day. ¡­¡­ In the huge building, Yi Xiaofan and others have already woke up. The two women opened their eyes and looked at Yi Xiaofan who had already woke up around them. Then they stood up together and sorted out their clothes. Li goudan and Li Qiang also got up from the ground at this moment. He looked around blankly, and then began to tidy up his clothes. After a few people simply ate something, they began to walk outside the building. Today, they will start a new day of hunting. After all, there are many Zerg in the huge black insect nest! In addition, to follow Li Gou''s egg into that hell space, it also needs to drive away the huge insect nest. In this way, the next step can be planned. In any case, it is necessary to blow up the black giant insect nest. This is the only way and the only way. Therefore, in any case, Yi Xiaofan and others want to go to the black insect nest for a big cleaning. Only by cleaning the huge black insect nest, can the next plan be carried out more perfectly. Little Kunpeng was summoned out again, with a cry, and then landed on the ground. The bright big eyes, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, are full of anger and unhappiness. It seems that this product is still angry because Yi Xiaofan directly sent it into the pet space last night! Yi Xiaofan gave a wry smile, and then greeted everyone to go to xiaokunpeng quickly. With two women, he took the lead in jumping on the back of the little Kunpeng, while Li goudan and Li Qiang walked on the two claws of the little Kunpeng respectively. Yi Xiaofan gave Xiao Kunpeng the order to take off. After getting the order, the goods shook their bodies. Yi Xiaofan and others were fine, but Li goudan and Li Qiang were almost shaken off like this. With a cry, the little Kunpeng spread his wings, fanned the strong wind and flew high into the sky. It is very fast. In a short time, it has successfully climbed into the sky Looking above the ground from here, you can see a large area of abandoned buildings. These were built by human beings in the civilized world before. From the endless flow of people at the beginning, they have become a depression now. This is the change brought about by the doomsday era, which is almost irreversible. Little Kunpeng began to fly higher and higher, and gradually he had flown to the same height as the clouds. Here, all he saw were white clouds like marshmallow, flying around the little Kunpeng. The touch with a trace of water vapor is very comfortable. I''m afraid, in this apocalyptic era, just this cloud, it''s still purer! Yi Xiaofan will inevitably feel some sadness at the thought. However, there is no way to do this. In troubled times and doomsday times, these can only be borne passively. Or, we should quickly improve our strength and use our fists to remove all these dirty and filthy things. So that the human God warrior can take the initiative and re ascend the position of dominating the earth. Yi Xiaofan believes that this day is not far away, it must not be far away. Little Kunpeng is fast. He still remembers to clear the way to the insect nest, so at this time, the flying speed has not decreased at all. On the contrary, it has become faster. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Yi Xiaofan and others have successfully reached the above position of the insect nest. Looking at the whole insect nest from this perspective, we can find that this thing is too huge. It''s so huge that it''s like a lot of buildings linked together. However, although the surface of the insect nest is fluctuating, it is also a perfect link. It is located on the wilderness and looks extremely visual impact. "Go down!" Yi Xiaofan 1 smiled faintly, and then let the little Kunpeng land from here. Little Kunpeng got the order and circled. His body began to land on the ground gradually. Soon he had reached the ground. At this time, on the ground, the traces of yesterday''s battle are still there, but the bodies of ordinary Zerg and Zerg bosses have disappeared. Perhaps, some of them have been controlled and refreshed by the system, and the other part is probably pulled back to the insect nest by those ordinary Zerg. After all, Zerg is such a magical species, which can make its body achieve the effect of reconstruction after reaching certain conditions. Chapter 1004 The reconstructed body can be cultivated in a special way by injecting some nutritional molecules. Re evolved into a Zerg. Moreover, the Zerg evolved in this way are actually very powerful. They have their own wisdom and can act alone. This is the special evolutionary device in the insect nest. As long as there is this thing, the number of Zerg can be guaranteed. After all, the single combat strength of Zerg is not as good as that of other races, but it has a large number! Although it is said that when the strength of a single combat unit is strong to a certain extent, it can forcibly use its own quality to overwhelm the enemies built by quantity. However, under certain conditions, quantity can also use its super consumption capacity to forcibly consume all the quality units. Then, in order to kill. In this way, the killing law between quantity and quality can be achieved. The Zerg, obviously, is such a Zerg that wins by quantity. There are a lot of them. In the process of fighting, they forcibly use their own power, but a large number of bombardments forcibly bombard the enemy into pieces. In this way, the killing effect can still be achieved. Although this may consume too much on your side, don''t forget that the Zerg itself depends on quantity to defeat their opponents! Therefore, just such losses are not the same thing for their almost endless quantity. What''s more, the Zerg still has a bug that goes back to the furnace and recreates the sky. This is where the bug that can produce Zerg infinitely! As long as there is this mechanism all the time, an insect nest is really difficult to clean up. Even if it can be cleaned up, the time it takes is definitely not a small number. Therefore, for the current Yi Xiaofan and others, their task is still very heavy. At least, if we want to defeat the whole insect nest, we need to pay no less price and energy. However, the rewards that Yi Xiaofan and others can get from paying all this are also considerable, at least in terms of experience value and spirit of death, which can be easily obtained. Secondly, there are various resources, such as gold coins, equipment, treasure chest and so on. These things can still get a lot. You know, the importance of these things. In this apocalyptic era, the two most important resources are gold coins and experience values. The former can be used to strengthen equipment and buy various items, while the latter can be used to upgrade and upgrade equipment. It can be said that these two things are the fundamental source of combat effectiveness of a divine fighter. As long as these things can be put together, they can quickly improve their strength and combat effectiveness. If you can cooperate with some powerful equipment, you can even create many powerful companions in a short time. However, the price seems a little big. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan and others landed on the ground. Looking at the surrounding scenes, he had another idea in his heart. Indeed, they have been here for several days. They have to come here to kill a large number of Zerg every day in these days. Even now, the same is true. Looking at the originally flat ground, it has become pitted. Several people shake their heads and smile bitterly. These are their masterpieces! "Well, start fighting!" Yi Xiaofan is a vigorous and resolute Lord. After landing on the ground, he issued the order to start the attack. Anyway, as long as you don''t encounter a strong boss alone, you can always be in a safe state. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to worry about this. Li Qiang is protected by Li Gou''s eggs. With the strength of Li Gou''s eggs, even if he meets a Zerg as powerful as John, I''m afraid he can''t hurt Li Qiang under his nose. Moreover, Li Qiang''s own strength is also quite strong. The general boss is not his opponent at all. With the combat skills gained in recent days and the strange skills of a necromancer, Li Qiang''s combat effectiveness can be said to be quite strong. It is definitely not comparable to an ordinary high-level divine warrior. Therefore, on this open battlefield, it belongs to an absolutely safe existence. Not to mention, its strength has never really been shown. It belongs to the existence that can walk horizontally on this battlefield. Even if the insect emperor ace, who is a senior God boss, comes out, I''m afraid he can''t kill the Li dog egg directly. It can be seen that the strength of Li goudan is absolutely not low, even very strong. Yang Yinger, one of the two women, has successfully realized the bug skill of real injury in the dark space where Li goudan was last time. Chapter 1005 Therefore, these Zerg are not a big problem for her. They are the archer profession with the longest attack distance. In addition, Yi Xiaofan gave her some powerful equipment to make her attack distance. On the basis of congenital, I don''t know how much has been added again. Now she can be said to exist like a God. As long as you don''t encounter a boss who can move instantaneously or at high speed and jump directly from space. She can handle it completely. After all, powerful attack. And ignoring the real damage of all defense means except invincible is enough to make her damage ability soar by an order of magnitude. Moreover, her fighting consciousness is not low, and her ability to predict danger is also quite arrogant. Using her powerful destructive ability to attack her opponent from a long distance has become her fighting style, and this fighting style has long been used by her as pure as fire. As long as the output is not blocked, Yang Yinger can become one of the masters on the battlefield. Real damage ignores defense and shield. I''m afraid the only thing that can hinder it is the invincible effect. However, how many people in this world can master the powerful and unparalleled effects and skills of invincible! Therefore, Yang Yinger''s output capacity is definitely one of the best in this line of people. Even compared with Li goudan who did not release all his strength, it is not much different. Of course, such output abilities can''t be compared with Yi Xiaofan, a violent mage. Tang Jingya''s fighting style did not depend on herself, but on the holy angels she summoned. It can be said that she was born with two combat units to fight together. Holy angels, although they also have health attributes, will be killed. However, don''t forget what Tang Jingya''s profession is. As a priest, she not only has sufficient damage ability. The healing ability is also quite strong, and her healing skills have a certain increasing effect on the holy angel. That is, for example, a skill can only restore 100 hp to ordinary divine fighters, but it can restore 150 HP to holy angels. Ying Sheng is half more, which is the strength of Tang Jingya. It can be said that the holy angel, assisted by her treatment, has endurance and continuous combat ability, which is extremely powerful. Moreover, Tang Jingya can guarantee that as long as the holy angel is not killed by one move, it is extremely difficult for the enemy to kill the holy angel. Why? It is because of Tang Jingya''s strong healing ability and endurance. Constantly brush the shield on the holy angel and release the healing skills, which is what I said. This holy angel, it''s hard to die! Here, for the holy angels, the most important thing is that the goods can fly. And the speed of flight is quite fast. This means that the fighting style of the holy angel has changed again. It''s definitely not that easy. At least, with the help of Tang Jingya, it is difficult to kill the holy angel, even if it is unfortunate to be killed. After the skill of summoning holy angel cools down, it can still be summoned again. Moreover, according to Yi Xiaofan''s understanding of the skill of summoning holy angels, the cooling time of that skill is not very long, it is 12 hours. In other words, as long as the holy angel can survive for more than 12 hours, he can call twice indefinitely. Even, if you live for more than 12 hours each time, you can simply achieve the infinite call. This infinite summon is a super powerful skill. At least, in the battle, the endurance ability can definitely be regarded as a first-class realm, coupled with Tang Jingya''s super therapeutic ability. It is no exaggeration to say that the holy angel is a piece of brown sugar. With the super endurance between Saint angel and Tang Jingya, almost any enemy can have a desperate mind. Holy angel''s attack is also accompanied by special attribute attack. Yes, that''s the holy flame. This holy flame is an additional familiarity of the holy angel, which is somewhat similar to burning. However, it is much more powerful than the ordinary burning effect. Moreover, the holy flame can exist for a long time if you don''t try to put it out. If the burning level of holy flame is superimposed high, even relying on this holy flame is enough to cause considerable damage to the enemy. Moreover, the damage is absolutely ignoring defense. After all, burning damage, bleeding, tearing damage, and some other sustained damage can ignore defense. Chapter 1006 This is a compulsory deduction of blood. The absolute strong deduct blood. There is no need to tangle with the problem of defense or non defense at all. Even if your defense is higher, if you don''t have the means or skills to prevent this kind of skills, the simple burning damage of the holy flame can still cause great damage to you. In addition, add certain special damage. Saint angel is a super powerful fighting unit. Cooperating with Tang Jingya, it has become a super powerful combination, or the kind that ordinary people absolutely dare not provoke. Finally, let''s talk about Yi Xiaofan. As the strongest person in this line, his strongest means still didn''t take all his hands. Nothing else, just the Shennong tripod, this congenital treasure, is not easily taken out. Although there is no special damage bonus for Zerg, its own power is unspeakable. Anyway, this is also a congenital treasure. No, it has strong attack power and destructive ability. It can still cause quite powerful damage to these Zerg. Moreover, under certain conditions, it is not necessary to absorb these Zerg together and refine them into some kind of pill. In addition to the Shennong tripod, Yi Xiaofan''s powerful means are far more than these! Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal blade is also an attack means that can cause considerable damage to Zerg, whether ordinary Zerg or Zerg boss. Its powerful cutting ability can even easily cut the Zerg''s shell and cause powerful damage to it. While the shell is cut, it can even release the unique dark ice cold of Yi Xiaofan. This dark ice cold is Yi Xiaofan''s unique means of continuous damage. As long as you can successfully implant the dark ice cold into each other''s body, with the urine nature of the dark ice cold, you can easily freeze the organs in the Zerg in a very short time. Then, there''s no then. You know, the powerful freezing ability of xuanbing''s cold air is extremely powerful even Shennong emperor and several other emperors, After all, in the small world within the ancient tree of life, Yi Xiaofan easily frozen the whole underground lake. Thus, it can be seen how powerful the freezing ability of the dark ice cold is. In fact, the cold of xuanbing is so strong that Yi Xiaofan knows some reasons. I still remember when the end began. Has Yi Xiaofan ever been lucky to get a demon fruit from the pirate king world? The devil fruit is frozen fruit. After eating, you can have the attribute of freezing. The dark ice cold in Yi Xiaofan''s body laid a solid foundation at which time. After obtaining the dark ice breaking staff, he successfully swallowed several natural materials and earth treasures with ice properties. At this time, it is successful. The super cold dark ice in Yi Xiaofan''s body can easily freeze everything. Frozen fruit, which belongs to SSS level props, is naturally needless to say. Secondly, in the ancient plane, Yi Xiaofan also got the cold air of the small ice long in the Shennong small world. After refining the cold air, the cold air and the original dark ice cold air were integrated together, which successfully created the present dark ice cold air. Whether from the freezing capacity, or from the freezing speed, or even from the ice temperature. This has been significantly strengthened by several figures. So. It''s not just saying that the dark ice cold is Yi Xiaofan''s continuous damage or the kind of damage that can directly reap your life after lasting for a while. In fact, for Yi Xiaofan himself, the importance of xuanbing cold is definitely not as simple as it seems. After all, he has a lot of attack and combat skills, which need to use this dark ice cold. First, condense the ice crystal blade, which must be used. Secondly, release the black ice breaking, which is the constituent material of the black ice breaking itself. Naturally, it needs to be used. last. Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field, after being released, also needs to inject a lot of dark ice cold into it to slow down his opponent and then kill him. Ice Armor is also an ice armor that needs the support of dark ice cold and condenses with dark ice cold. Whether it is the degree of firming or other attributes. They are ice armor that will condense out of ordinary cold. They are much stronger. Therefore, the cold air of the dark ice is terrible for the importance of Yi Xiaofan. In addition to the cold air of xuanbing, Yi Xiaofan has another fighting means that can still cause great damage to the enemy. It is the ice crystal dark fire he understood from Shennong''s small world. This flame belongs to ice fire. Chapter 1007 What is ice fire! It is a flame that can use the attribute of flame to cause freezing effect on the enemy. When I first heard this, I thought it was absolutely impossible, right. However, all this impossible happened to Yi Xiaofan. Yes, that''s what happened. Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal dark fire can play this role. It is awesome to even kill the enemy with ice crystals. Of course, the main function of this ice crystal dark fire is not to kill the enemy. It is used to refine elixir. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t often use this attack method of burning his opponent with ice crystal and dark fire. Even if it is used at ordinary times, it is just for fun. These are Yi Xiaofan''s mage battle forms. His other combat form is soul armor combat form. This battle form can make Yi Xiaofan''s whole body wrapped in the soul armor and protected by the powerful defense of the soul armor. Moreover, after using the battle form, Yi Xiaofan''s attack means will become extremely simple and rough. There is no fighting skill at all. For Yi Xiaofan, who opened the battle form of soul armor, the whole battle is a simple battle violence aesthetics. There is no need to mix other combat skills, combat style and other factors in the period. After opening the soul armor, his defense is extremely amazing, and his whole body is terrible. In battle, you can even easily become a human weapon. This humanoid weapon, among other things, is strong enough. It is definitely not a simple good strong, but extremely strong. One punch is the kind of hard Ying that can easily explode a head. Therefore, for Yi Xiaofan, he has entered the battle form of soul armor. No matter from that point of view, it is extremely powerful. Even when he enters the battle state, the battle becomes simple and direct, and the damage to the enemy can exceed the mage''s battle form under certain conditions. In this way, you can easily defeat a single enemy, extremely relaxed, and the chance of injury is very small. Soul armor battle form also has its unique advantage, that is, it doesn''t hurt to be beaten. You can even give the enemy a powerful blow on the way to be beaten, so as to kill the opponent''s life. Finally, you can achieve the effect of killing. It can be said that Yi Xiaofan''s two sets of combat forms, whether polar ice combat form or soul armor combat form, can cause great damage to the enemy. Moreover, both combat forms have a certain probability of causing sustained damage to the enemy. This thing is awesome, even under certain conditions, which will make the enemy lose the fighting power and then become a lamb to be slaughtered. In this way, the combat efficiency will be improved many times. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan gently incites the ice crystal wings and has flown into the high altitude. Like yesterday, there is already a large group of black Zerg waiting for him. The number, as much as ten, flew above this high altitude. It was a dark large area. The sound of the roar and the friction sound between the wings were mixed together, which was very huge. It sounded like a roar in the air. Yi Xiaofan ignored them directly, then opened his eyes and looked at the periphery of the huge black insect nest. At the same time, his super perception has spread around. Fighting in the air, he needs to do more than kill these Zerg. A bigger role he needs to play is to rely on his strong perception and strong eyesight. It can play the role of a reconnaissance plane at this high altitude. After all, you can look down on the whole battlefield when fighting at this high altitude. According to Yi Xiaofan''s speculation, there must be many Zerg bosses in this huge black insect nest. These Zerg bosses are the existence he needs to pay attention to. We must not let these Zerg bosses pick up a loophole and attack the two women below. Even if the ordinary Zerg boss, but if there is another Zerg doctor as powerful as David, I''m afraid the safety of the two women will be threatened. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s role is to prevent this from happening. Moreover, in addition to his flying ability, Li goudan and others in this group do not have this ability at all. Therefore, this job can only be undertaken by him. The rest of us really can''t do the job. Yi Xiaofan gently flapped the ice crystal wings, and his body walked through the sky. Chapter 1008 Behind him, hundreds of ordinary Zerg have been attracted. A large black area, like a dark cloud, is rapidly approaching Yi Xiaofan. The roar from behind made Yi Xiaofan alert. The ice crystal blade on the body has already been released. The sharp edge, under the light, emits this dazzling cold light. Bursts of white cold are emanating from the ice crystal blade. It''s like holding a popsicle in the summer sun. It has a light white cold, which is emitting. At this time, the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan also has the same effect. A burst of white smoke rose slowly and disappeared quickly after a few circles in the air. Yi Xiaofan turned his head and took a look at the ordinary Zerg who had been following behind him. Then he waved his hand and directly issued the order of attack. Soon, the broken air began to sound. The ice crystal blades around him, at this time, after receiving the order of attack, began to fly rapidly towards the rear. The speed was so fast that when they came into contact with the water vapor in the air, the cold air on the ice crystal blade came out, and they were afraid that the water vapor would freeze into small ice crystals. Then, like snowflakes, they fell to the ground. Floating, very beautiful. However, the weather at this time is not suitable for the snowflake to survive, so after the snowflake falls a distance above the ground, it is re evaporated into nothingness. I''ll never see it again. But even so, from Yi Xiaofan''s perspective, when the ice crystal blade is released, the snow effect. It is extremely beautiful. Just like the online games in the civilized world, the special effects produced by the release of skills are very spectacular and extremely good-looking. Soon, the hundreds of ice crystal blades have successfully arrived around the bodies of these ordinary flying Zerg. The crash of the shell sounded, accompanied by the sound of an ice crystal blade cutting flesh and blood. Poop, poop, it''s terrible. Even, in this short time, there are several flying Zerg, which can''t resist the powerful cutting ability of the ice crystal blade. They fell from the air one after another. Above the sky, all kinds of disgusting viscous liquid Ti, mixed together, the disgusting degree, forget it. A foul smell began to emanate from the mutilated limbs and broken arms. Yi Xiaofan directly reduces his breathing volume. In this way, you can avoid these unpleasant smells to a greater extent and enter your nostrils. The cutting speed of the ice crystal blade became faster and faster. After more than ten seconds, a large black area followed Yi Xiaofan''s followers in the sky. Now, there are only bits and pieces left, still flying in the air. However, they are still unable to escape the fate of being cut into pieces by the ice crystal blade, in the process of escape. It was easy to be chased by the ice crystal blade, and then the powerful cutting force was revealed. In an instant, it successfully disintegrated these fleeing flying Zerg. All turned into pieces all over the ground, pieces with a fishy smell. The battle above the sky is in full swing. Yi Xiaofan seems to be in a no man''s land. With the ice crystal blade and dark ice breaking, he kills all sides in this swarm of insects. Enough to give this group of Zerg, a lot of damage. Above the sky, it''s like a rainstorm. There are broken limbs and arms of the Zerg falling from the air. " Then it fell to the ground and hit small holes. After all, the impact force is still quite strong when it falls from a height of hundreds of meters. If the Zerg have a lower defense, they will even break a hole by these sharp stumps and broken arms. Yi Xiaofan is like a human machine, killing all sides in the air. Almost all Zerg are included as their attack targets and give each other strong force coverage. However, there are countless Zerg flying in the sky. Even if Yi Xiaofan''s killing speed is extremely fast, I''m afraid he can''t kill them in a short time. Moreover, the distance between some flying Zerg is too scattered. In this way, it is difficult to gather together and kill them together. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s technique of controlling the ice crystal blade has already reached the point of perfection. For this high-intensity sniping, it is no different from playing. As long as you control the ice crystal blade and get close to the Zerg, you can easily give the other party a fatal blow. Chapter 1009 Then, the step of harvesting experience value is very simple and safe. Even, in order to improve some killing speed, Yi Xiaofan specially opened his own frozen field. In this mid air, a huge light blue light ball was formed. Those Zerg are shrouded in the period. As long as they are shrouded in them, their flight speed will decrease significantly. Even if you stay in it for a long time, it will cause the effect of freezing. The whole Zerg was frozen into an ice lump and fell from the air. It''s like a heavy bomb. It''s easy to open a big pit on the ground. If you can hit the Zerg on the ground, it''s very easy to kill one easily. Yi Xiaofan''s battle is always fast-paced. Fast-paced kill, fast-paced attack. Stop fast. A huge ball with a diameter of 100 meters is rapidly suspended in mid air. The light blue light ball is floating in mid air and floating everywhere. During the period, a Zerg is frozen into ice lumps, and then becomes a heavy object and falls from mid air. Smash the ground into holes. Together, smash some ordinary Zerg. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. He spins around in the air with the frozen field, and then envelops a flying Zerg in it. Then, use lightning speed to kill it. Above the ground, the battle was equally fierce. Li goudan is spreading black fog all around in a wide range, and a Zerg is wrapped in the period. Then he screamed in the black fog and fled around. However, as long as you have entered the black fog, you can no longer escape. The strength of the black fog is far from being comparable to these ordinary Zerg. The ability to absorb the power of life is a very powerful means to absorb the power of life within the Zerg directly across the shell. Then they come together and absorb it into their own body. Use your own small processing factory to greatly transform the life force it has just absorbed. Then, it turns back into a black mist, which then gushes out of the body. Then, join the black fog released previously and hurt the surrounding Zerg. Although the damage is small, it is large enough and ignores defense. Like Yang Yinger''s real damage, no matter how thick your shell is, you can''t resist the black fog anyway. He got into the crack of the shell and then stole the power of life in it. Such attack means are powerful. They drill into the crack of the shell and steal the power of life. Li Qiang''s fighting style is similar to that of Li goudan. The same thing is to release black fog and fight. The fighting style of the two women is slightly more violent than Li goudan and Li Qiang. The arrows flew wildly, and the magic sword spread towards the monsters. One end of the monsters was killed, and the white light rose and flew high into the sky. The blue light curtain of experience value spread around, then gathered over the heads of the two women, and was absorbed into the body by the two women. This is a process from killing to collecting experience value. It is very fast and concise. Above Tang Jingya''s head, the holy angels holding the holy sword were flying. Sword lights began to sweep she past the gathering position of the Zerg. Then, spread the radiance of the holy flame on these ordinary Zerg bodies, and burn their bodies into black charcoal and nothingness. The Zerg, who have become coke, still keep their posture, but as long as they are slightly impacted by other forces, they will quickly become a pile of black dust. Then it mixed with the soil. It was trampled into a mess by other Zerg. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the huge black insect nest, insect emperor AIS was looking at the light curtain in front of him. On this huge light curtain, what appears at this time is nothing else. It is the battle image of Yi Xiaofan and his party on the outside battlefield. The two women, Mu Chen, Li goudan and Li Qiang, can all be seen during the period. Standing behind the insect King ace is Jack and another Zerg boss whose strength has also reached the low-level God level, named Lina. She is a female Zerg boss, and her strength is quite good. The insect King ace looked at the scenes above the light curtain, and his eyes flashed fragments. "What race are these two from?" The insect emperor ace seemed to say to himself, even with a trace of melancholy in his tone. From yesterday to now, ace has been paying attention to the fighting methods and skills of Li goudan and Li Qiang. However, it is through the memory in my mind that I can''t find a species that matches the two. Chapter 1010 At this moment, the insect emperor ace is worried. Because it can''t confirm the race type of Li goudan and Li Qiang, it can''t attack rashly. If a disciple who comes out from that big race to experience is unfortunately killed by himself. Then the huge black insect nest of ACE may not have the strength to bear the attack of this high-level race. After all, most of the battles between races need to pay a great price. The power of AIS is not too strong. At this stage of incomplete development, we can''t fight with other races. Of course, except for the zombie nest nearby, the corpse king in the zombie nest has great hatred with ACE. This hatred can not be eliminated simply. So, at this critical moment, ace can''t let his decision go wrong and harm the whole insect nest. This insect nest, but its painstaking efforts, can''t just be trampled into ruins! Of course, what it doesn''t know is that in the next half month, its insect nest has not been completely destroyed into pieces and ruins. However, more than two-thirds of the ordinary Zerg in this nest have been killed. This is not a small number. You know, the number of ordinary Zerg in this huge black insect nest is quite large. In such a short period of time, it can erase two-thirds of the living power of the insect nest. This is a difficult achievement. However, what ace couldn''t think of was that this difficult achievement was so easily achieved in the hands of five people. And the five. There was no harm at all. Even the proper threats were not received. However, these are later words, not to mention now. Hearing ace''s murmur, Jack and Lina in the back were not calm. The two insects looked at each other, and then Jack said. "Insect emperor, do you think these two guys in black robes are from the race of hell? Only the race of hell can release this black fog for combat! Moreover, in the released black fog, you can obviously feel the smell of death. These can prove that they are from the race of hell!" Jack said that during this period of time, it also went to check all kinds of data. After checking some information accumulated by the Zerg for thousands of years, Jack found such a clue. It''s probably not the most bizarre way to release black fog. After all, if you want to release something like black fog, it can basically be done for some specific races. What makes Jack wonder most is that in the black fog, it can almost clearly feel the smell from darkness and death. The breath from death can not be released casually. I''m afraid only those Zerg from hell can have this ability and means to release the black fog and have a strong smell of death. In addition, jack also found some more noteworthy problems, that is, after the attack, the black fog. What was left in place was a dead body, not a body that was directly killed. The lifeless corpse, the breath of life in it, has been sucked clean. I can''t feel any breath anymore. It is reasonable to say that the breath of life will indeed dissipate in a short time after being killed. However, it will not disappear completely as it is now! For example, the breath of life has disappeared from the corpses left by Li goudan and Li Qiang. The kind you''ll never feel again. It can be seen that the attack released by Li goudan and Li Qiang, that is, the black fog, is aimed at absorbing the life force in the target. As long as we can see these points, we can see that the fighting mode of Li goudan and Li Qiang is to absorb the life force inside the target''s body and use it to kill the opponent. There are many races that will use this means of attack, but they have one thing in common. That is, most of these races that use the power of the target''s life to kill their opponents come from the plane of hell. Therefore, after Jack found these problems, he had this idea in his heart. Will Li goudan and Li Qiang come from hell! Although it is impossible to confirm which race it is, at least there is a general scope. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1011 After listening, Lina nodded. It agrees with Jack. After all, the current situation is right in front of us. This is a fact, an indisputable fact. "Yes! Lord worm, look, are these two people in black robes from hell?" Lina asked tentatively, in a sincere tone. In fact, it and Jack in the heart, is also afraid of tight. Because their strength is no different from that of David and John. But now David and John have been killed. So if this group of people want to continue to attack and break through the insect nest, can the next target be themselves and others? Two women and Li Qiang are fine. They don''t have the ability to kill them. But what about Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan! Yi Xiaofan''s strength is obvious to all. Together, David and John failed to kill Yi Xiaofan. Even, in the end, Yi Xiaofan was killed by counterattack with the simplest and rude means. The strength of David and John, taken together, doesn''t work for Yi Xiaofan. Jack and Lina can''t guarantee that they are Yi Xiaofan''s opponents. As for another Li goudan! This is also an existence that makes them feel afraid. After all, from the current situation, this guy has never used his best at all. Looking at its ease, we can see that this guy is definitely not simple. Even its strength is comparable to that of Yi Xiaofan who killed David and John! Therefore, Lina and Jack are quite afraid of Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. Quite afraid that the two will break through the insect nest and then turn the whole insect nest into ruins. This is their home, but it can''t be destroyed like this! Jack and Lina need not say that they both understand each other''s thoughts, so they will say so at this time. The purpose is to remind ace to make a decision quickly. Is it to give up the insect nest and leave immediately, or the whole army attack and take Yi Xiaofan and others by surprise. In the previous way, Jack and Lina believe that the insect King ace will not do so unless he has to. After all, as mentioned earlier, this insect nest was created by ACE and is ace''s home. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for ace to give up here. I''m afraid even if you want to give up, you have to give up passively as a last resort. Ace will make this decision! Besides this, there is no other idea that can make it give up. The latter method is to take advantage of the fact that the troops in the black giant insect nest have not been completely disintegrated. Immediately start to attack, and then kill Yi Xiaofan and others, or drive them away. The possibility of this method is much better than that of the previous one. In this way, you can not only protect your home, that is, the insect nest, but also drive Yi Xiaofan and others away, or even kill them to avenge David and John. Of course, there are certain risks. Because even now, the insect emperor ace, Jack and Lina have no way to successfully detect the strength of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. If the opponent is stronger than they think, who will really die in the end after implementing this method? I''m afraid no one can say this clearly! In case Lina, Jack and ACE add up. It is impossible to solve Yi Xiaofan and others. Instead, he was killed. In that case, it''s really funny. Such a possibility is not without. After all, at present, the strong strength shown by Yi Xiaofan alone is enough for ace to feel the pressure. Even if you take that thing, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to defeat Yi Xiaofan. What''s more, besides Yi Xiaofan, there is a Li dog egg to watch out for. In the hearts of ACE, Lina and Jack, they secretly think that the strength of Li goudan is not lower than that of Yi Xiaofan, even to a certain extent. Of course, it is impossible to be stronger. After all, if it were stronger, it would not have been Yi Xiaofan who killed David and John. ¡­¡­ The insect emperor ace slowly began to take steps. He didn''t know how to answer this question. However, Jack''s words reminded him. That is, the fighting style of Li goudan and Li Qiang is very similar to those races from hell. This cannot be ruled out. "From hell, you can rely on the black fog to forcibly plunder the power of life. Is it..." The insect emperor ace''s footsteps suddenly paused, as if he had thought of something. Chapter 1012 It was like a flash of pure light in the human pupil. At this time, Jack and Lina became nervous. Their knowledge is not as good as this ace, and they have never heard of such a thing as the necromancer. Therefore, if we want to judge what the race of Li goudan and Li Qiang is, we can only rely on the insect emperor in front of us. I hope I can get this racial issue about Li goudan and Li Qiang from its mouth. After the insect emperor ace stayed for a while, he said leisurely. "Is it, necromancer?" After saying this, ACE''s face did not relax much, but became dignified a lot. As a real Zerg people, it naturally knows how the necromancer exists. This kind of race is the high nobility of hell. The number is very rare. Basically, it is difficult to see in this world. Even ace, an old bug who has lived for thousands of years, has never witnessed the high nobility of this hell, but some old people in the Zerg have mentioned the glory of that race in this world. However, the only thing you can be sure of is that the Necromancer''s strength is very strong and his skills are quite strange. If it''s really a necromancer, it''s a big problem for ace. After all, this race is indeed not strong, but the individual strength within its race is extremely strange and powerful. If you don''t kill Li goudan and Li Qiang at one time, what ace needs to face in the future is far from being as simple as it is now. At least, in the future survival journey, we need to pay attention to the Revenge of the necromancer all the time. Because the strength of this race is very strong and its skills are very strange, every necromancer has a great possibility to escape from the enemy when he is in danger. After escaping, he began to wantonly improve his strength. When his strength was strong, he gave the enemy a fatal blow. This is the horror of the necromancer. The Necromancer''s Revenge ability can be called a unique in the world. Ace has also heard from the elders of the Zerg. The Necromancers from their mouths are all lone Rangers, that is, most of them act alone. One person, leading the whole dead legion, has the strength to compete with the big races. Because every necromancer can easily become an army. Big enough to set up a racial force, small ones are just easy to set off small waves in this world. Even, on the big stage of Wanjie, there are almost countless examples of people being killed because they offended the necromancer. It was after these things that the strange and powerful of the necromancer spread. Therefore, many racial forces in the world are afraid to provoke those necromancer mages. Even if it needs to be provoked, it is bound to exhaust all the strength of the clan. We must kill the necromancer. That counts. By comparison, they are all afraid of the truth that the wild fire cannot burn out and the spring breeze blows again. The race of necromancer is born by Ying. I don''t know how perfect the interpretation is. Even, it has become a symbol of their race. As long as the name of the necromancer is mentioned on the grand stage of the world, people who know this race will immediately think of this example of endless burning and blowing. Of course, the race of necromancer is really very powerful. As long as it can steadily improve its strength, in the end, it is basically in hand and can take a large group of necromancer legions. However, God is also fair. At present, the only thing that limits the growth and strength of this race is the number of people in this race. That''s the number of Necromancers. Yes, that''s it. The necromancer is really strong. But their number is small. Even, it can be described with few words. After all, the strength of the necromancer is only reflected in his individual and the necromancer Legion he has cultivated. In addition to this, there is nothing else. The scarcity of numbers also indirectly affects the status of this race in the world. It is not really invincible yet. After all, the number is too rare. It''s very lucky to see one at ordinary times. Even if the Necromancer''s strength is strong enough, how awesome is the Legion of the dead under its hands. However, at this time, we can''t compete with the really powerful races in the world. In this world, one of the strongest races can be called Zerg. Zerg have many powerful and powerful people. They can be called one of the strongest races. Chapter 1013 In front of the necromancer who has not yet fully formed the climate, the Zerg is not an easy existence. After all, it is needless to say how powerful the race that can be selected as one of the strongest races can be! Therefore, when their strength and influence are not really strong, ordinary necromancers are very low-key and generally do not appear. It is for this reason that this race is basically invisible at ordinary times. Therefore, the major races in the world actually don''t know much about the necromancer. At most, even if there are some basic materials! Deeper information may not be known by that race. Necromancer is very mysterious. The main reason is because of this. Because they don''t appear often, people have very little knowledge and understanding of them. The less you know, the more mysterious it will become. ¡­¡­ Ace walked in the hall. In this short time, he had successfully extracted almost all the information about the necromancer from the memory bank in his mind. Now it is very hesitant! From the data it got, compared with Li goudan and Li Qiang, ace can almost be 100% sure that Li goudan and Li Qiang are not other races, or necromancer, a mysterious and powerful existence. However, the current situation is like this. Its own insect nest seems to have become the target of the other necromancer. Looking at the posture of the two necromancers, they must step on their insect nest into pieces before they give up the ruins. But ace can''t bear it! This huge black insect nest was built by it hand by hand. It is its own home! Their homes will be demolished by each other. Now, what should we do! Moreover, the other party is still a kind of necromancer who is very difficult to deal with and has a strong sense of revenge. Although on the surface, the strength of the two necromancers doesn''t seem to be very strong. However, don''t forget that the strangeness of the necromancer is definitely not easy to see. Any powerful mage has a very high degree of strangeness. Their strange skills can easily surprise the enemy in battle. Moreover, there are countless ways to escape from the battlefield. Therefore, ace was very hesitant. He thought that if he took that thing with him, he could still defeat Li goudan. However, being able to defeat doesn''t mean that the son of a bitch has failed. After all, the strange escape methods of the necromancer are almost countless. Can ace be sure that before he kills the Li Gou egg, Li Gou egg will have no strength. Get out of the fight? If he really escaped, what ace needs to face in the future may be a whole legion of dead souls! It''s easy to say if you can resist the whole dead legion, but what if you can''t resist it! Then, its ace and its insect nest may really be destroyed. Even if he resisted tenaciously, ace was still unable to kill Li goudan. After a period of time, Li goudan would reconstitute a necromancer corps and come to say hello to ace. Still resist, then there is another time. This is the endless revenge from the necromancer, until one day, the necromancer can defeat you. Ace couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences would be. Even, it did not dare to imagine what it would lose after facing these Necromancers. What you can get. Ace struggled repeatedly in his heart, if he didn''t attack Li and dog eggs. Then his own insect nest is absolutely hopeless It''s estimated that it won''t take long. Here will be completely turned into ruins and nothing else will be seen. To tell the truth, ACE doesn''t want to be like this. This huge insect nest is his home and everything. It can''t lose here, no matter what. Of course, ACE is not completely helpless. God has a chance to open a window for you when he closes your door. This ace has seen the window that God has opened for it. Similarly, this is the only way for it to keep the insect nest at present. If it needs to be done, it still has a certain degree of difficulty. This is very simple and direct, that is, when attacking Li goudan, kill him at one fell swoop. In this way, there will be no trouble. However, the question of the answer is also obvious. Ace, does it have the ability to kill Li goudan before he escapes in a short time? Chapter 1014 Or does ace really have the ability to kill this son of a bitch? These are all problems, which are very worthy of attention at present. Ace hesitated. He could see that the current Li dog egg had not really used its full strength. Even before that, when defeating those immortal bosses, they also failed to burst out all their strength. After all, Li goudan can easily deal with those immortal Zerg. He doesn''t need to show his strength completely. This is the fighting style of Li goudan, and I believe it is also the common fighting style of all the strong in the world. That is, they will take the lead in estimating the strength of their opponents. Once estimated, they can quickly compare the strength they can play. Then, through this comparison, we can judge how much strength we should have, so that we can more easily defeat the enemy in front of us. This fighting style is a conservative fighting style, so that you can keep your strength confidential. Not only the other strong ones, but also Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style. He never really showed his strength in front of others. Even when killing David and John, Yi Xiaofan was still like this. He didn''t use all his strength at all. Otherwise, with his full strength, he will not delay the battle for so long! However, one of the great reasons why he wants to do this is to keep his strength secret and give himself a sense of mystery In this way, it can deter other people or other species who have an attempt on him. Because you don''t show all your strength in battle, if you fall into the hearts of others, you will think that your strength is far more than that. In this way, if they dare to provoke your existence, they will become uncertain, because they simply can''t predict the extent of your strength. It makes them uncertain whether they can really defeat you. It is this uncertainty that makes them have a trace of fear and dare not attack rashly. ¡­¡­ Ace is now hesitating, it is such a problem. It doesn''t know, don''t know, don''t know, don''t know, the strength of this son of a bitch, how strong is it. What if the other party has been pretending to be a pig and eating the delicacy of a tiger! What if the strength of the other party can easily crush himself? Although this possibility is very small. However, small does not mean No. There is still a slight possibility that the strength of Li goudan can easily crush ace. In case the Li dog egg is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, then ace goes to find it trouble. Didn''t he just hit Qiang''s mouth? Waiting for ACE is not as simple as it is now. You may be killed directly! ¡­¡­ Jack and Lina, at this time, both look anxious. To tell the truth, they have been paying attention to ace''s face. I found that ACE''s face had changed several times! Every time the expression changed, Jack and Lina felt uneasy. That feeling, but it''s hard! At this time, Jack finally couldn''t stand it and asked. "Lord worm, have you determined the race of these two?" Jack asked tentatively. Judging from ace''s expression, he knew that it was really not a small thing. It''s estimated that there may be some trouble! Since there is some trouble, it is also excellent to make corresponding preparations in advance. The insect King ace stopped, then turned around, looked at Jack and said slowly. "Yes, these two are Necromancers. You should know the power of necromancers!" Ace said, with an unprecedented dignified tone. And this jack, as soon as he heard the words of the necromancer, was shocked in his heart and shouted bad! It''s not as knowledgeable as ACE, but that doesn''t mean it doesn''t know the name of the necromancer! However, in order to make himself understand more thoroughly, Jack opened something in his mind. This thing is an ocean of knowledge inherited from the Zerg race. Almost every boss level Zerg will be equipped with such a thing. Of course, the more advanced and powerful Zerg boss is equipped with a knowledge ocean inheritor, which is also good or bad. Jack''s is the lowest level, but even so, the knowledge contained in it is very terrible. Like an ocean, it is extremely vast. Among them, it contains all kinds of knowledge about other races obtained by the Zerg for thousands of years. The Zerg, as one of the strongest races, naturally know something about the necromancer. Chapter 1015 In fact, after wandering around the knowledge store, Jack got the answer he wanted. It successfully got all the known Zerg information about the necromancer. But nothing is too secret, because the necromancer is too ancient and mysterious. Therefore, the Zerg have been able to detect the information of necromancer for thousands of years. Almost all the knowledge obtained is the kind of knowledge known to all in the world. It''s hard to say. Those are basic information that can be known by any race. However, even so, after knowing these basic information, Jack still had great fear of the race of necromancer. In the data, it learned that the necromancer is known as one of the most terrible races in the world. Its people are powerful, and their skills are extremely strange. They can also rely on their own necromancer racial talent to tame a large group of necromancer guards. Then, using these dead guards, they fought everywhere and plundered other races. The terror of the dead Legion is almost a tornado. Because the members of the whole necromancer Legion are controlled by the necromancer, there is basically no sign of defection. Moreover, the actual strength of the members of the dead Legion who have been blessed by the power of the dead has increased a lot. Even, in some cases, it is possible to forcibly fight with some large races. Of course, the final victory depends on how strong the necromancer who commands the necromancer Legion is. The terror of necromancer is definitely not limited to their tamed necromancer legions. In fact, what is more terrible is themselves. This seems to be a race hailed by heaven. Although there are few people in the race, it affects the strength of the race at all. Without a necromancer, as long as it is given enough time to absorb enough necromancer Qi, it will be a super strong enough to destroy the sky and earth in the end. This can prove that the horror of the potential of the necromancer can not be explained simply. That kind of power is reflected in its advanced stage, which basically will not encounter any bottleneck period. That is, the advanced level of the necromancer depends entirely on the impact of energy. As long as it can absorb and find enough dead spirit Qi, it can easily complete the advanced level. On the way to this advanced stage, there will be no obstacles at all. It is a completely flat road that can be connected to the end. Therefore, the advanced level of necromancer has become a very simple thing. Because there is no bottleneck period, energy becomes precious to them. This is why necromancer mages like to find a place with a lot of necromancer Qi and absorb it. Because the amount of these energies can indirectly affect their strength. It can be said that as long as there is enough spirit of the dead, the necromancer can grow up quickly. Of course, this advanced method without difficulty also has disadvantages. That is, the energy consumed by the advanced necromancer will be several times that of other same level races. It''s like. An ordinary race has the same rank as the necromancer. This race, advanced to the next level, needs to spend a single amount of energy to complete this advanced level. And the necromancer! Due to the difference between talent and advanced level, it often takes more than three orders to complete the advanced level. This is why there is no bottleneck in the advanced stage of necromancer, or the advanced stage is not very fast. In a sense, isn''t the energy required for this ultra-high advanced stage their bottleneck period? Therefore, there is no perfect race in this world, and the necromancer is just more taken care of by God. Besides this, there are really no other privileges. It is precisely because this race that only needs to rely on energy impact to open up advanced levels. The necromancer has become a nightmare for many races in this world. This advanced method, which is almost bug, has explained the super high potential of the necromancer in some way. As mentioned above, as long as the Necromancers are given enough time, they can create a miracle, a miracle of advanced Feng. The only thing that can stop them from advancing is the scarcity of energy. If you have enough energy, the faster you advance, you won''t be the same as other ordinary races. Even if you have enough energy, you will still encounter a bottleneck when you are about to break through. Chapter 1016 Different from necromancers, there is no bottleneck period for advanced breakthrough. At any time, it can grow up most rapidly. Therefore, all races in the world will do their best to provoke the necromancer. It is bound to kill the necromancer at one blow. Otherwise, the consequences are not so easy to bear. At least, as long as you are given enough time, then in the future, the necromancer will grow to overturn the strength of your whole race with the power of one person! Moreover, as long as time is enough and energy is enough, this result. It is almost a and inevitable result. There is no impossible possibility. Therefore, ACE''s hesitation now has a reason. He is weighing his strength and whether he can defeat Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ Jack was very upset when he learned the information about the necromancer. It doesn''t know how to face it next. Abandon the nest and then run away immediately. Although it is a bit of survival, it has to be said that this is indeed the best way for them at present. The reason is that the necromancer can''t provoke them! This kind of hornet''s nest effect is absolutely unprecedented. Once the killing fails, the plum and dog eggs escape, then in the future. They are waiting for ace, but it is the strong revenge from Li goudan! Or the endless kind. As long as you don''t kill ace and others one day, Li goudan won''t stop. And ACE, he is not sure. His advanced speed and strength improvement speed can be compared with this Li dog egg, which is almost impossible. After all, whether the necromancer can be regarded as one of the most terrible races in the world, its strength, potential and ability can be confirmed by most races in the world. Ace doesn''t think that his strength can suppress Li goudan all the time. As long as there is enough time and enough energy as the basis, Li goudan, a necromancer, will definitely surpass ace in advanced ability and strength, Moreover, according to the current situation, the time to increase strength will never be very long. It can even be said that Li goudan can do this in a short time. Ace is afraid of Li goudan, and so are Jack and Lina. Just now, when Jack checked the information about the necromancer in his mind, Lina was free and went to check it. As a result, the female Zerg boss felt great fear. She finally knew why ace had been reluctant to make a Jedi. It''s really hard to make a decision. In short, it''s a gamble. If ace refuses to give up the insect nest, he will have to fight with the necromancer Li goudan one day. I don''t know who will win or lose. If ace gave up the insect nest, it would also be very difficult. This insect nest was built by ACE himself. He attaches great importance to the insect nest. Therefore, ace can almost say that he will never easily give up the insect nest unless he has to. So. This is a gamble, which is the strength of Li goudan. To what extent Whether ace can defeat the combination of Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. If it can be defeated, then the insect nest will have no worries. If it fails, then the insect nest. I believe that in a very short time, it will be disassembled into ruins by Ying Sheng. Of course, in addition to these two possibilities, there is another possibility. This possibility is also a kind of suffering, an unbearable suffering for ace. Yes, ACE did have the ability to kill Li goudan, but he didn''t kill him completely. This son of a bitch escaped from ace''s men by luck. In this case, ace will suffer. What we need to pay attention to all the time is the revenge related to Li goudan who escaped. That endless revenge may become a nightmare in ace''s life. Ace doesn''t want this, so he doesn''t know how to make a decision. It could only walk to the side of the transparent container. Through the transparent isolation material, ACE looked at something in the container. That is what it needs to wait for. Similarly, it is also the fundamental reason why it can''t easily leave the insect nest during this period of time. Through the transparent isolation material, we can see that what is immersed in the green liquid Ti is a strange thing. Look at that style. It should be a weapon. Chapter 1017 It''s like reaching the general level, but it''s strange that this big knife like thing is still alive. The objects on the surface are still moving slowly. It looks absolutely terrible in the green liquid Ti! Just like a living creature, the container can only move slowly, and from time to time, it also sends out bursts of palpitating fluctuations. The wave was so strong that even the glass container was buzzing with vibration. The liquid Ti in that container slowly boils with this container. Bubbles the size of glass balls rise from the bottom of the container, just like diving. "Grow up quickly! Maybe you are my only hope." Ace looked at the big knife like thing and muttered slightly. The voice was not loud, but it clearly reached Jack and Lina''s ears The two insects looked at each other and saw a strong sense of fear from each other''s eyes. It seems that the things in this container give them great psychological pressure. Ace stared at the things in the container. After a long time, he breathed out. To tell the truth, he was not even sure about himself. How could he place his hope on this thing! After all, this is just futile. It can''t play any role at all. Ace thought in his heart, walking aside, Shen took out a finger and randomly moved a few times towards the void. Soon, the space in the area where it jogs will vibrate quickly. Then, from the shaking space, a huge light curtain gradually began to emerge. And this light curtain shows the battle situation of the insect nest outside? Li goudan, the figure of Yi Xiaofan, moves on this light curtain, driving ace''s heartstrings. It knows that its two biggest enemies are these two. No matter who it is, it''s enough to make yourself feel overwhelmed. In particular, the Li dog egg made ace feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. Although Yi Xiaofan shows his strength. It''s also terrible, but for ace, he''s just a human God warrior. It''s just more powerful. It shouldn''t be your opponent. However, when it comes to the real battle, it knows that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not low, and he is not an ordinary God warrior. When facing himself, he can even be forcibly suppressed. It was a big blow to ace. However, these are later words, not to mention now. ¡­¡­ After observing for a while again, the insect King ace returned to his throne and sat down. Looking at Lina and Jack in the hall, they said. "These days, just wait! Be careful not to let them enter the insect nest. I''ll meet them in a few days." After hearing the words of insect emperor ace, Jack and Lina were obviously very hesitant. Jack, in particular, is almost so nervous that he shivers Dou all over. Although it had been prepared, when the insect emperor ace really said the plan, its heart inevitably had a trace of fear. The insect emperor ace is trying to challenge the necromancer. This is not a good thing! Hearing this, Jack couldn''t stand it any longer and said. "Insect emperor, have you really decided to do this? The other party is a necromancer! And there is a powerful divine warrior as a partner, we..." Before Jack finished, he was immediately interrupted by the insect King ace. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t need to say more. Just do it according to my arrangement. Don''t ask more about others." Ace''s tone, at this time, already seemed a little cold. Obviously, it has been angry. Jack trembled Dou. Finally, he swallowed what he wanted to say back into his stomach. Then she and Lina walked out of the hall. A sad light flashed in the eyes of the insect King ace. It doesn''t know that its decision is too risky! However, in addition to this method, it has no better way. Do you really want to force it to abandon the insect nest, then leave home and go elsewhere for a living? This is obviously an impossible good logging, and such an approach to one''s own identity is also very inappropriate. Ace thought in his heart that Zui Jiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Looking back at the things in the container, I secretly calculated in my heart how long it will take for this thing to grow completely and reach the point where it can be used. Only their own strength, with this thing, can they have the strength to fight with Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan! Chapter 1018 Ace thought, in fact, in his heart, he was also very nervous. It has been confirmed that the death of high nobles from hell is super powerful. Yi Xiaofan''s strength, however, has a part, which is shown in ace''s eyes. For Yi Xiaofan''s strong strength, ace has some experience. After all. His proud men, John and David, have never defeated Yi Xiaofan together Besides, it''s just the strength of Yi Xiaofan''s existing. It''s enough to compete with ACE. So, in addition to Li Gou''s eggs, ACE is also afraid of Yi Xiaofan However, what it doesn''t know is that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is actually stronger than Li goudan. Li goudan, who makes ace face the enemy, is actually just Yi Xiaofan''s prisoner. Li goudan is so strong that he can only become the prisoner of Yi Xiaofan, so the strength of Yi Xiaofan. How strong is it? Ace didn''t know this, and didn''t even think in any direction. It even thought that Yi Xiaofan''s strength should be weaker than Li goudan. Even, Yi Xiaofan and the other two female god fighters are just the captives of Li goudan. However, this relationship is the opposite. Ace didn''t know and didn''t guess in that direction. ¡­¡­ After Jack and Lina left the hall, they returned to their respective territories. They need to make some measures and arrangements according to ace''s order. Among them, the most needed arrangement is not to let Yi Xiaofan and others break through the blockade of ordinary Zerg and enter the insect nest. Otherwise, ACE''s plan will be disturbed. And their only chance of victory will be dashed. Therefore, in this matter, Jack and Lina can''t be taken lightly. They must be treated with all their strength and can''t relax at all. They don''t want to, because their own slightest slackness led to the failure of the implementation of the plan. At that time, it doesn''t matter if the insect nest is destroyed. Even their own and other people''s lives will be brought in. Even, it''s not necessary to be killed directly! Therefore, for the Zerg bosses Jack and Lina, the only way now is to assist ace and defeat Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan as soon as possible Only in this way can they have a chance to live. If ace is unlucky and can''t beat the joint efforts of Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan, what is waiting for them is definitely not as simple as killing. I''m afraid that and David are waiting for them. Like John. If you are killed by Ying Sheng, even the body will be broken, or become a handful of dust, dissipated in the world, mixed with soil and filth, and you will never see the sun again. Jack and Lina are not fools. Naturally, they won''t take such risks at this time. Therefore, what they need to do next is to follow ace''s plan. Command those ordinary Zerg to take precautions in an orderly manner. Anyway, Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan can''t get close to the insect nest. Otherwise, once ace''s plan is disturbed, their hope of victory in the future will become more slim. Do you really want to abandon this insect nest and leave home after the battle? Ace doesn''t want to. I''m afraid even Lina and Jack don''t want to! They have been used to the life of living in dignity. It is unimaginable to rebuild a huge insect nest. So, after returning to their territory, the two Zerg bosses began to arrange their own plans without stopping. Lina manages Zerg with high corrosivity and can add sustained damage to the enemy. Therefore, after she returned, she immediately sent a group of highly corrosive ordinary Zerg under her hand to fight. On the other hand, Jack, who is in charge of managing the beetles, also sent out his powerful men at this moment. These are a group of beetles with thick crustaceans. Their attack power is not strong. They are mutated beetles. Their defense and resistance are extremely strong. So. It would be great if they were sent out to protect ordinary Zerg with strong damage ability. After the attack of these two ordinary Zerg legions. From above, you can see that the huge black insect nest has opened a huge gap at this time. Then, in the gap, there are a large number of Zerg pouring out of it. That number, ten. Moreover, the Zerg attacked this time have a very clear classification of their ethnic types and fighting methods. Chapter 1019 This is a very strange thing, after all. Before that, most of the Zerg encountered by Yi Xiaofan and others were miscellaneous soldiers. There is no such regular classification at all. Similarly, there is no division of attack methods. There can be like this. Those Zerg came out of the insect nest in a neat square array. In front of this square array, walking is an ordinary Zerg with a huge body and covered with black Ying crustaceans. These Zerg, at first glance, are highly defensive and resistant. After all, the thick shell that wraps the whole body is not simple, but for viewing. Under the package of the shell, strong muscles are sliding rapidly on the ground, driving their heavy bodies to move forward quickly. The friction sound of the shell between the shells was like two pieces of iron rubbing against each other. The sound of card, card almost sounded in the sky of the square array. At the back of the square, that is, behind the beetle with thick crustaceans. Walking around is a colorful spider. Yes, it''s a spider. It''s covered with colorful fluff. It looks extremely ferocious and terrible. Under their small bodies, there are six thin long legs, which slide rapidly on the ground. The forward speed is also quite fast. Bursts of sounds like the sound of a sharp blade piercing the soil. These are the rustling sounds of those spiders whose sharp claws pierce the soil. It sounds enough to make anyone''s scalp numb. At this time, Yi Xiaofan was flying in mid air with ice crystal wings. When he saw those spiders with full faces, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. It''s really, it''s really an impact on vision. It''s too huge With the sound of salad with limbs sliding on the ground, it is no different from horror films. Yi Xiaofan thinks his endurance is still quite strong, but here, he feels a deep sense of powerlessness. The fluff, colorful, almost spread all over the whole body of those spiders When the body moves around, it is the picture that drives the fluff to move. It''s simply not too beautiful. Yi Xiaofan looked at the square array mixed with color and black below, and quickly got a conclusion in his mind. Nima''s seems to have a plan! Yi Xiaofan thought of this in his heart. Then he patted the ice crystal wings and flew quickly to the ground. After the strong wind hit, Yi Xiaofan''s figure slipped quickly in the air, and then appeared in the sky of two women, Li goudan and others. Yi Xiaofan put away his ice crystal wings, lost his strength support, and fell from the air like a bullet. When he was close to the ground, Yi Xiaofan''s body flashed and disappeared from the original place. When the next moment appeared, it had already appeared beside the two women. Looking at this, it was like a gust of wind. Yi Xiaofan suddenly appeared behind him. The two women were stunned. It took a few seconds to react. Yi Xiaofan looked ahead, but he didn''t see anything. Because there is a layer of Zerg, who are resisting in front of this, we can''t see the scene in the distance here. In other words, now the two women, Li goudan and Li Qiang simply don''t know the existence of those beetles and spiders. "Ready to fight, reinforcements are coming." Yi Xiaofan only said this, that is, he picked up his xuanbing staff and released a piece of xuanbing towards a blade beetle in front of him. The fist sized black ice, emitting white cold, quickly crossed in mid air, and then quickly she reached the position in front of the blade beetle. With a click, before the blade beetle reacts, its whole body is frozen into an ice sculpture. Even in the ice sculpture, it still retains the movement and posture in front of its body. It looks very strange. The two women always believed Yi Xiaofan''s words very much. At this time, they heard him say that the Zerg reinforcements came, that is, the Zerg reinforcements came, and they would never have any other intentions. Sure enough, after Yi Xiaofan released several pieces of black ice continuously, he successfully made a gap in the Zerg army. Through this gap, the two women saw it. At the bottom of the huge black insect nest, there are a large number of ordinary Zerg coming here. The beetle''s heavy body trampled on the ground. At this time, it was clearly transmitted to the position where Yi Xiaofan stood. Chapter 1020 They only felt that their feet seemed to be shaking slightly like an earthquake. Although the amplitude of the vibration is not very large, one thing is certain that the vibration is caused by the beetles not far away. At this time, it doesn''t seem very strange to pass it here. "Xiao Fan, what''s that?" Tang Jingya asked eagerly. She even felt the danger approaching The source of this danger is the beetle in the distance and the colorful spider monsters protected behind Their strength looks no different from that of other ordinary Zerg, but the only thing that people are afraid of is. These Zerg are very disciplined. The neat square array can prove this. Since they are disciplined, the strength that these ordinary Zerg can bring into play when they gather together must be terrible, even terrible enough to pose a little threat to two women and Li Qiang. Of course, Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan are outside the scope of this threat. After all, their strength is definitely not so easy to be threatened. Yi Xiaofan glanced at Tang Jingya and then said. "I''m afraid these Zerg are organized by a boss. They are not as easy to deal with as these wandering soldiers scattered in the sand. They even have their own tactics, which can easily pose a great threat to the enemy." Yi Xiaofan explained, and at the same time, he thought of some things in his last life. In the last life, that is, in the late end of the end, these ordinary Zerg were combined with discipline and then attacked the main city. There are absolutely many examples. Moreover, behind these disciplined ordinary Zerg, there is often a representative with strong strength. That is, the big bosses behind the scenes, who have long evolved in intelligence, are not surprised by humans. Even, in some aspects, its processing ability is better than that of most humans. These Zerg bosses are real Zerg bosses. They don''t just know to let their men rush forward with their lives. What they will do is strategies and tactics. In the course of combat, they still know how to use tactics, and that tactic is very effective. It''s definitely not some garbage accessories that you can easily understand. The rational use of tactics, so that those ordinary Zerg, gathered together, can burst out of strength, almost doubled. Even, it is because of the use of these tactics that the group combat effectiveness of the Zerg is extremely strong. In a short time, as long as there are enough ordinary Zerg as support, you can easily and quickly disintegrate a main city into pieces. This is the horror after the Zerg. Therefore, the Zerg is known as one of the strongest races in the world. This sentence is completely correct. We can''t say that there are no comparable races, but the number is very rare. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s attack speed does not decrease at all. What he needs to do is to clean up the other ordinary Zerg that have gathered here before these beetles and colorful spiders arrive. In this way, the pressure they will be under will be reduced. In fact, this is for the safety of the two women and Li Qiang. Otherwise, with Yi Xiaofan''s character, there is no need to clean up at this time. Just rush up and dry. However, Yi Xiaofan now has two women who need shelter, so he needs to leave more eyes in the process of fighting. Don''t let those ordinary Zerg exploit the loophole, otherwise, Yi Xiaofan will regret it. With the addition of Yi Xiaofan, a super combat force, ordinary Zerg gathered here in the early stage. Most of them were quickly cleaned up. Most of the Zerg have been cleaned up, and the vision here has finally widened. You can clearly see that it has advanced to the Zerg array within 100 meters. On the ground, the vibration came more and more violent, and even the two women couldn''t stabilize their bodies at all. You can imagine how far the vibration has reached. When the vibration hit, both women began to try to stabilize their bodies. At this time, after xiaokunpeng got Yi Xiaofan''s order, he flew over from one side quickly, and then flew to the two women. The two women immediately understood the meaning of the little Kunpeng. They jumped up and jumped on the back of the little Kunpeng. Then they were carried by the little Kunpeng and flew high into the air. Above the sky, it is obviously much calmer than the ground, at least without any vibration. After the two women flew high into the sky, the square array composed entirely of Zerg had advanced to Yi Xiaofan and others. Chapter 1021 Fortunately, at this time, most of the ordinary Zerg originally gathered together have been cleaned up. Although there are still some left, it has not formed any threat to Yi Xiaofan and others. "Prepare to attack." The ice crystal wings behind Yi Xiaofan began to stir up. He knew that this collision was definitely not simple or can bear the past. Therefore, in order to be as safe as possible, he can only do so. Under the leadership of ice crystal wings, Yi Xiaofan has flown into the air. Then he sees the original appearance of the whole square array. It has to be said that this square array is indeed very huge. There are thousands of identical beetles in front, and behind these beetles are slightly smaller colorful spiders. The number is much more than that of beetles. That dense large area almost makes people look numb. The sound of sand''s limbs sliding on the ground almost rang out. It looks very visual impact. Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng constantly change the direction of flight in the air. On the ground, there are Li goudan and Li Qiang. At this time, they have been wrapped by the black fog released by themselves. They look very funny. However, Yi Xiaofan feels otherwise. Because at this time, Li goudan and Li Qiang, wrapped in the black fog, can stubbornly stabilize their body and will not fall to the ground because of the violent vibration. And this is the main function of those black fog at this time. It''s very useful, isn''t it? At least, to some extent, the violent vibration can be ignored. Their bodies can also stand on the ground safely. In this way, they can give the Zerg the greatest damage to the greatest extent. Soon, the square array had advanced to the original battlefield. The beetles collided with each other and rushed quickly towards Li goudan and Li Qiang. The colorful spiders stopped their steps one after another, and then began to spit out some silk thread and venom from their mouths. The thin transparent thread, after spitting out, is quickly unfolded, just like the previous spider silk, showing a network. Then. Unfold to a huge transparent silk net with a diameter of five meters, pass through the air and fly quickly to the front. Because the thin line is transparent, it is difficult to find. Soon, in Yi Xiaofan''s induction, he sensed that there was already a thick layer of spider silk tangled together in the air. The place where the spider silk is going, unfortunately, is the direction where she and her two women are. however. The area of this spider silk is huge. It is absolutely not easy to move quickly. However, it is precisely because its coverage area is extremely huge, and it is still transparent, and can not see any form. Therefore, at this time, it becomes extremely difficult to dodge. The coverage area almost covers half of the sky where Yi Xiaofan is located. It can be imagined that the coverage area is so huge that it is the rhythm of catching Yi Xiaofan and others! however. Will Yi Xiaofan stand still and let the spider''s silk be wiped out? Obviously impossible. The induction of two women flying. Although it is not low, there is still a certain blind area for this spider silk that can''t see any form at all. Even, they simply can''t feel that the spider silk has advanced there. Although they know that around the body, they may have been wrapped by spider silk, it is difficult for them to detect the existence range of those spider silk. so that. I don''t know. I''m going over there to dodge. However, Yi Xiaofan is different. He knows where the spider silk is. Beyond ordinary people''s perception, almost all the movements around his body are clearly presented in his mind. So that the transparent spider silk, under his perception, had nowhere to hide, and almost all appeared in his mind. "What trouble!" Yi Xiaofan frowned and whispered. Then he quickly condensed something in his own hands. Looking carefully, there was nothing else rising on his palm at this time. It was a light blue flame. However, this flame did not emit hot temperature like other ordinary flames. On the contrary, as soon as the flame came out, the surrounding air dropped a large part. This is ice crystal black fire! Yi Xiaofan showed a strange smile and then waved his hand. I saw the ice crystal and dark fire in his hand, which rose in the wind. In a short time, it became larger and I don''t know how many times. Like a huge light blue campfire, it flashed in the air. Chapter 1022 Yi Xiaofan laughed, then his body began to move actively, and the ice crystal wings behind him stirred up quickly and madly. Once or twice, you have rushed she out tens of meters away. In the course of his journey, there was a crackling sound of burning. Looking closely, it immediately made people''s scalp numb. I saw that there were thin lines burning everywhere after Yi Xiaofan''s journey. These thin lines were originally invisible, but they were quickly ignited after they came into contact with the ice crystal mysterious fire in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. And. Due to the extreme burning effect of ice crystal black fire, it soon succeeded in burning a large piece of spider silk. The spider silk is very thin, and the burning time is not long. It will be completely burned in almost one second, and then it will become bursts of unpleasant gas. Dissipated in the air. Yi Xiaofan''s speed was very fast, and the ice crystals in his hands began to grow and flicker. Each action can burn a large area of spider silk into ash and gas, and then quickly dissipate in the sky, and no trace of it can be seen again. Yi Xiaofan secretly said that this method really worked. After all, in the civilized world, Yi Xiaofan once used this method to remove spider silk, and the effect is remarkable. In this apocalyptic era, spiders have evolved and strengthened unprecedentedly, and their silk spinning ability has become very powerful What''s more, the spider silk they spit out is definitely not simple. It will only cause action constraints on the target. The spider silk spewed out of their mouths, more. Or with thick venom The venom that infects the whole spider silk is very powerful, even strong enough to easily corrode the cement. Cement can corrode, so how can human skin resist the power of corrosion! So. During the battle, once you are wrapped by this spider silk, the actions waiting for you will not only be blocked, but will be trapped in place. In fact, for you trapped, this action is blocked, and it is not a fatal problem. The really fatal problem is the venom stained on the spider silk. That''s what deserves your attention and attention. The strong corrosiveness of the venom can almost turn your skin into a pool of thick water. It''s not good to underestimate the power of these venoms, because in the doomsday era, there are countless God fighters who died on this venom. When the poison corrodes your skin, you will feel boundless pain. The intense pain under your skin can almost make you faint. Even, looking at their own skin and being quickly corroded into a pool of thick water, this visual impact feeling is also very great. Boundless pain, coupled with the scene of skin decay that makes you feel afraid, and finally, you can''t move at all. Well, isn''t it the fate of being killed that awaits you? If your skin is corroded, it will naturally affect your action ability in battle. And isn''t your mobility like a living target in front of this agile spider? Therefore, these colorful spiders are very difficult to entangle. Once they are entangled, they will end up desperately. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s figure quickly crossed in the air, and from time to time he had successfully burned the spider silk that covered half of the sky. At this moment, the spiders below were stunned. What happened to NIMA? The spider silk released by herself was solved in such a way that it was worthless. Isn''t that too funny. Yi Xiaofan felt that after the spider silk on the sky was completely clear, he exhaled, and then took back his ice crystal dark fire. This is his secret weapon. You can''t take it out and use it at will. When necessary, it''s better to keep it secret. Moreover, although this thing is powerful, it also has simple areas. In terms of killing the enemy, I''m afraid the effect of ice crystal dark fire is not significant enough to easily kill the enemy. At most, that is to burn the enemy to ashes, but it is extremely difficult to do this step. It is impossible to do it easily. Therefore, Mu Chen simply put away the ice crystal XuanHuo and waited for it to be used. It''s not too late to show it again. After putting away the ice crystal black fire. Mu Chen found that his body had leaped over these colorful spiders. From here, what I see is the colorful fluff on one side, mixed together, and I think it''s extremely disgusting. Chapter 1023 Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan has long had the ability to resist this. So after seeing these disgusting and explosive fluff, I still don''t have much touch. However, he also wondered why the Zerg attack seemed so regular this time! In order to find out this problem, when Yi Xiaofan flew over these colorful spiders, he sent she a detection skill to the spiders below. Colorful poisonous spider (Zerg advanced insect soldier) Grade: 80 HP:** Physical attack power: 50000 Magic attack power: 80000 Agility: 20000 skill: Highly poisonous spider''s Silk: inside the body of the colorful poisonous spider, there is a huge spider''s silk collector, in which there are relevant organs for constructing spider''s silk. You can send she a spider''s silk web to the designated position during the battle. After hitting the enemy, the spider''s silk will shrink back quickly and form a binding effect on the wrapped enemy, At this time, the venom contaminated on the spider silk can begin to corrode the enemy''s flesh and blood and cause continuous damage. Highly toxic spray: every mutated colorful poisonous spider has a poison bag. In your poison bag, you can store a large amount of venom. If necessary, spray she, which can cause 150% magic damage to the enemy, and add the poisoning effect, losing 50000 blood per second. The duration is three seconds and can be stacked to three layers at most. Fluff fog: on the body of the colorful poisonous spider, there are countless fluff as thin as a hair. These fluff are the embodiment of some highly toxic. It''s not good to underestimate these fluff. During the battle, the colorful poisonous spider can take off the fluff on its body. Later, these fluff can float everywhere with the flow of air, Being sucked into the body by the enemy will cause poisoning effect. After poisoning, 50000 blood will be lost per second, lasting for three seconds. It can not be superimposed, but it can be superimposed with the poisoning effect caused by poison spray she. After seeing the skill introduction of the colorful poisonous spider, Yi Xiaofan burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart that this colorful poisonous spider is terrible. This is an invisible killer! The fluff on the body can be used as a weapon, and it can''t be seen at all. When the enemy doesn''t know it, it is sucked into the body, and then causes a toxic effect on the body. The duration is three seconds. As long as the hair doesn''t scatter, the continuous poison effect can last all the time, okay? Unless you don''t breathe, you can minimize the entry of these venoms into your body. But don''t forget that poison doesn''t have to enter your body at all. I''m afraid that according to the powerful poison killing ability of colorful poisonous spiders, you can cause great poison killing effect by touching the surface of your body! It must be impossible to completely shield the poison effect. After all, this thing is pervasive. Even your exposed skin can''t escape the poison effect of this fluff. Even when the fluff comes into contact with the clothes, it can produce a toxic effect. It''s also possible! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan is a cold sweat, which is terrible. Look at those strange spiders with colorful faces growing all over the body. Yi Xiaofan''s heart is also throbbing. This kind of thing is almost an invisible killer! Colorless and tasteless, mixed with air, as long as the air flow will flow, the fluff can be blown to your body to a great extent. Then, it is contaminated on your skin and causes strong corrosion damage to your skin. Even, because of your exhalation and inhalation, these fluffy toxic fog can be absorbed into your nostrils or Zui bar with the flow of air. Then, in your body, cause the poison effect, which can also achieve the poison effect. Once combined with the poison effect of poison spray she, it is equivalent to stacking four layers of poisoning effect. The blood loss reaches 200000 per second and can last for three seconds continuously. That''s the passage of 600000 HP! Within three seconds, 600000 HP will be lost. This is definitely not a small number. At least, for today''s ordinary God fighters, the passage of 600000 HP is enough to kill them. Even Yi Xiaofan had to find a way to avoid this toxic effect. Otherwise, he will be very dangerous. Of course, it''s only about Yi Xiaofan''s situation after poisoning. The real situation is that these colorful poisonous spiders don''t even have a chance to poison Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 1024 After all, Yi Xiaofan has some ways to avoid the erosion of those poisonous gases. Among other things, the most effective way is ice armor. Yes, it''s Ice Armor. After releasing Ice Armor, Yi Xiaofan can condense a thin protective film completely isolated from the external atmosphere in his own body. This protective film can completely isolate those poisonous gases. So that Yi Xiaofan is not disturbed by even a trace of poisonous gas. Naturally, poisoning will not occur. Therefore, these colorful spiders have no chance to poison Yi Xiaofan successfully. If the target can''t be poisoned successfully, then how powerful is the effect after poisoning? What''s the use? Therefore, these poisonous gases are simply that Yi Xiaofan has no even a little threat. Even, I don''t have the ability to hurt him. Similarly, ice armor can prevent the erosion of poison gas. Other protective shields also have this effect. Just like some of Tang Jingya''s defensive shields, these can also isolate the erosion of poison gas. Moreover, Tang Jingya also has some skills to specifically restrain poisoning and other effects. That is purification. At the same time, purification is also a relevant skill that every priest can understand. It can drive out these negative states under the negative states of poisoning, dizziness, burning and so on. In this way, you can safely clean up your negative state. Therefore, the team composed of Yi Xiaofan and others. In a certain sense, it has the ability to resist the invasion of toxic gas. At least, even if someone is unfortunately poisoned, he also has Tang Jingya''s purification skills, which can dispel the poisoning effect efficiently and quickly. In this way, it can also greatly reduce the damage of the poison gas to each combat unit. Originally, for other divine fighters, the poison gas attack full of the shadow of death was in vain in the face of Yi Xiaofan and others. ¡­¡­ Soon, Yi Xiaofan assigned his Ice Armor skills from a distance. Li goudan and Li Qiang are naturally needed. Although they also have the skill of shield, unfortunately, most of their shields are concentrated in the front, that is, they can only protect the position in front of them. For the periphery of the body, it can''t play any role at all, so their shield can''t play much role against the poisonous gas. Fortunately, Yi Xiao Fan''s Ice Armor awesome force can be directly set to the public, and then it can let everyone have the ability to defend the poison gas erosion. After a while of operation, except Tang Jingya, every other combat unit, even Xiao Kunpeng, was covered with an ice blue shield. Although this shield looks very weak, it is suitable to prevent the poisonous gas floating in the air. Therefore, all of them can deal with the threat of poisonous gas, among other things. Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings, suspended in mid air, looking at all kinds of Zerg below, his heart was clear for a while. Colorful poisonous spiders are so powerful that they are difficult to deal with. What about these seemingly bulky beetles! Yi Xiaofan gently incited the ice crystal wings. After circling in the air, he quickly flew over a beetle and looked at the beetle under him. Yi Xiaofan threw out a detection skill. The information of the beetle soon appeared in the depths of Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Giant beetle (Zerg) Grade: 80 HP:** Physical attack power: 100000 Magic attack power: 60000 Agility: 15000 skill: Strong crustaceans: passive skill, which belongs to the talent of giant crustaceans. They are born with huge body size and thick crustaceans. The thick crustaceans can not only help them defend against external power attacks, but also defend against external magic power attacks, which can greatly improve their survival probability. Therefore, every giant beetle, on the battlefield, exists like a meat shield. Extremely powerful. Deadly predators: giant beetles are not only amazing in defense, but also in attack. It will also make you feel terrible. The pair of predators on its head are their most significant attack weapons. They can attack the enemy. Once hit, they can cause 200% physical damage to the enemy, with a 50% chance. It can control the enemy and then cause secondary damage to the enemy. Crazy shock: This is one of the few control skills of the giant beetle. During the launch, the giant beetle hit the ground and then caused a shock impact on the ground, causing 50% physical damage to the enemy units within the shock impact range per second. Secondly, it has a 20% chance to cause a stun effect on the enemy, The enemy unit under the Vertigo effect cannot move or attack, but can turn on shield and other skills for defense. The duration of vertigo is three seconds. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1025 Yi Xiaofan looked at the related attributes of the giant beetle in his mind and couldn''t help but become dull. This is NIMA''s. perverts have wood. With a powerful defense means, hard Ying crustaceans can greatly increase the survival ability of this giant beetle. Moreover, with up to 15 million HP, you can take more time to bear damage. Therefore, the giant beetle can do quite well as a meat shield. And attack power. The attack power of giant beetles. The same terror. The length of their giant crocodiles growing in their companions is almost two meters long. Like a huge pair of pliers, open it slightly to reveal the mouthparts in it. The crocodile opens and moves slightly. When the crocodiles on both sides collide, they will make a clear sound of clicking. It is conceivable that such a pair of huge pliers, clamped on their own body, can cause much damage to themselves. It''s almost like scissors. Cut a knife on your body, and then create a huge wound. This is the powerful attack power of the giant beetle, which can cause great damage to nature. Of course, a simple attack is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is its control effect. You can use alligators to hold you, and then let other giant beetles assist in attacking together. Like this. That is, it can cause great damage to enemy units in a very short time. It can be said that the strength of this skill is that it can directly control the enemy. If you can master the combo skills and combine the following crazy shock skills, a giant beetle is definitely the nightmare level of melee class on the battlefield. Crazy shock, can be in a very short time. Shake the ground by hitting the ground, then knock the enemy out, and finally attack with crocodiles. If we cooperate in this way, we can achieve 100% success in the attack? However, the agility attribute of the giant beetle is low, so it may take some time to master the combo. Moreover, in order to prepare for this series of moves, its ability and opportunities are essential. Once the melee class gets close to the giant beetle, and then the beetle opens the crazy shock skill, it can control the enemy in a very short time. Then, with other giant beetles, they can kill the enemy very quickly. Moreover, the possibility that the enemy can escape is very small. However, if this crazy shock skill wants to release successfully, it also has corresponding conditions. First, you should be on the ground, that is, your body parts should be close to the ground. In this way, you can start the crazy shock skill to cause damage to the target. If the target is in the air and there is no part of the body next to the ground, it is impossible for this crazy shock skill to cause even a trace of damage to the enemy. Not to mention the control effect, so it is very difficult to release the crazy shock skill of success. Secondly, if you want to use the crazy shock skill to cause vertigo effect on the enemy, there is a necessary condition. It''s nothing else, that''s the problem of distance. The distance needs to be close enough. In this way, it can make the enemy more likely to be dazed. As long as the relationship between proximity to the ground and distance is satisfied, it must be quite easy for a dozen giant beetles to control a hostile unit. One may only have a 20% chance of success, but what if ten giant beetles release this crazy shock skill together! How powerful will the success probability of such a child be! That''s almost 100% of the control success. Then, once controlled successfully, what awaits you is the violent attack from the giant beetles. All kinds of alligator attack and all kinds of limbs and feet stabbing are enough to make a divine fighter die instantly. These are the strength of the giant beetle. It can almost easily kill a hostile unit. ¡­¡­ Turn off the relevant attributes of the giant beetle. Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings and returned to the two women. At this time, the two women have reached the back of little Kunpeng and are attacking there, which can effectively avoid the control effect of crazy shock skill. After all, they didn''t even touch the ground. Naturally, this crazy shock skill can''t affect them. Soon, the battle is going on rapidly. The violent attack from the two women, led by Xiao Kunpeng, was like a huge fighter, whistling through the air. Then he poured his attack on the swarm, which could only cause huge damage to the giant beetles and colorful poisonous spiders. Chapter 1026 The same is true for Li goudan and Li Qiang. In order to prevent themselves from inhaling poison gas, Yi Xiaofan specially equipped them with ice armor. Their bodies are surrounded by such a thin light blue protective film, which can then isolate the poisonous gas floating in the air outside. Their way of fighting is still very direct. The black fog began to release, then turned into a strong wind and swept the whole swarm of insects. Surrounded a large part of the giant beetles in the period. Because the attack effect of black fog is completely out of touch with defense and resistance. The main function of black fog is to directly absorb the power of life. It is not an ordinary attack at all. First break the enemy''s defense means, and then cause a certain amount of damage to it. This is not the case. Black fog ignores all defensive means except shield and invincible effect. Even if your shell is thick and your resistance is high, you can''t effectively block the black fog. This is the terrible of being a necromancer. Their attack. It doesn''t matter how defensive you are or how resistant you are. It''s all direct anyway. All kinds of life sucking power and all kinds of organs in the body are good at black fog. Of course, on this battlefield, it doesn''t mean that Li goudan and Li Qiang have black fog. That is, you can force yourself to be invincible In fact, the crazy shock skill still has a certain impact on them. Moreover, various attacks from the colorful poisonous spiders in front also have a strong threat to them. Just like at this time, the giant beetle shrouded in black fog seemed to feel the passing of life value and recklessly released the crazy shock skill. Suddenly, under the black fog, bursts of rumbling noise came out The ground is shaking rapidly, just like an earthquake. The amplitude of the vibration was very violent. Li Qiang was physically and mentally unstable. He fell on the ground directly, and then rolled several times. Li goudan''s strength is relatively strong and his fighting skills are rich. He will soon find a corresponding way to deal with it, so that his body can be absolutely in the stage of standing still. These are some useful fighting skills from the strong. Soon, the vibration ended. Because Li goudan and Li Qiang belong to long-range attacks, for them, the vibration can not directly affect their bodies from a long distance. In this way, they will not be able to cause vertigo in their real sense. In other words, they are too far away from the giant beetles. Therefore, the effect of shock dizziness can not cause any damage to them. At best, it just makes them unstable. However, standing unsteadily, such a state really can''t have even a slightest impact on the enemy. Especially Li goudan and Li Qiang, their fighting skills are not low. This vibration effect is even more meaningless to them and can''t play any role at all. ¡­¡­ The battle went on quickly. In the sky, little Kunpeng with two women could easily cause great damage to the giant beetle and colorful poisonous spider. Moreover, with Yi Xiaofan''s combat preparation, those colorful poisonous spiders can''t pose even a slight threat to several people. Because once a spider silk is spit out, the ice crystal XuanHuo from Yi Xiaofan is waiting for the spider silk. As soon as the ice crystal black fire comes out, it can make those spider silk burn into ashes and fall on the ground in a short time. In this way, the only spider silk that can control several people naturally has no corresponding effect. The energy of ice crystal dark fire is too powerful. In a short time, it can burn all the spider silk in the sky. This means that all potential threats can be eliminated in a very short time. Therefore, the fierce place where the five people fight is beyond the imagination of the Zerg. Even, in a sense, it can be said that the Zerg simply can''t pose any threat to Yi Xiaofan and others. However, Yi Xiaofan and others can easily release their attacks on the bodies of these Zerg, causing great damage to them. For a moment, the battle field was full of light, which was the brilliant light generated after the Zerg were killed. Yi Xiaofan and others become extremely powerful against the background of these gorgeous lights. They all seem to be the God of war on the battlefield. Chapter 1027 Arrows, magic bombs, black fog and dark ice are the mainstream fighting methods on the battlefield at the moment. Bursts of howling wind sounded in the air, and then spread around. The visual feeling is not strong. Even, in a short time, he succeeded in forcibly destroying a large area of giant beetles and colorful poisonous spiders. There are broken ice dregs everywhere, burning holy flames everywhere, and the black fog that has not completely dispersed, all around and rising on the battlefield. The giant beetles are so huge that they have been killed in such a short time. Most of them were forcibly frozen into huge ice lumps by Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice force. Later, it stood on the wilderness and became a special fortress. However, the fortress can exist for a short time. As long as the giant beetles in the rear use the crazy shock skill, they can successfully smash the giant beetles that have been turned into ice into ice crystal fragments, and then spread around. Then, the ice crystal fortress disappeared, and I couldn''t see any more. A few minutes later, there was another row of ice crystal fortresses. Standing up, the number is the same. Even behind these giant beetles, there are several colorful poisonous spiders, which are also frozen into ice. Then they are shattered into ice residue and dissipate around. The battle went on quickly. Those giant beetles could not resist the siege for a moment. They would be shattered into a pile of ice debris by Ying Sheng. The colorful poisonous spiders behind the giant beetles are even more so. Their defense and vitality are lower than those of the giant beetles. In the course of battle, if you encounter an attack, you can hold on for much less time than the giant beetle. So. It is also very easy to completely destroy these colorful poisonous spiders. Speed can also be extremely fast. In a short battle time, nearly one-third of the square array was forcibly disintegrated. Then, all the changes were ice dregs, which fell on the ground and mixed with soil. This powerful combat effect is the masterpiece of Yi Xiaofan and others. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the huge black insect nest, insect emperor AIS is looking at a huge light curtain in front of him, which is displayed on this light curtain. Isn''t it where Yi Xiaofan and others are at this time! The five people on the light curtain were all heroic and invincible. Facing the square army mixed with colorful poisonous spiders and giant beetles, it was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Ice crystals fly she. Black fog filled the air, and various attacks mixed together, and then quickly caused great damage to the monsters in the square array. Even, at some moments, it is not impossible to reach the second kill directly. After all. In the course of battle, although critical hit is difficult to appear, as long as Yi Xiaofan''s critical hit appears, it will be associated with several Zerg and die. After all, even if it is not critical hit, relying on Yi Xiaofan''s ordinary attack damage alone is enough to cause a devastating blow to those ordinary Zerg. Looking at the white light constantly floating in the field at this time, we can see that from the beginning of the battle to now, there are many Zerg dying at every moment. Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that there are many dead Zerg. It was directly killed by the second. Yes, it was directly killed by the second. As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s attack came out, there were many, dozens of Zerg, who died directly. Such a powerful way of fighting is really visually frightening. Ace looked at his men, who were dying fast, and his heart was very anxious He turned and looked at the strange weapon in the container behind him and muttered. "Grow up quickly! I need your help." Ace''s words, the strange insect soldiers in the container, seem to have received some guidance. Unexpectedly, it floated gently for a few times, and then, in this floating, it brought up bursts of bubbles. A slight light flashed out and shone on ACE''s white face. ¡­¡­ The battle ended quickly. An hour later, the whole battle was drawing to a close. The monsters in the square array are almost dead. Even those who are still standing are only fragmentary monsters. Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings, stopped his action and looked up at the huge black insect nest in the distance. Chapter 1028 He had felt that a more breath was gathering. The same is Zerg, and the number is ten, at least two to three times that of this square array. At this time, it seems that the assembly has been completed and is gathering outside the huge black insect nest. Accompanied by a huge roar, Yi Xiaofan, who was flying in the air, finally saw clearly that there were two other huge squares emerging from the huge black insect nest. The speed of emergence is extremely rapid. Almost in a short time, it has successfully walked out of the insect nest. Then, Qi Qi stepped towards the position of Yi Xiaofan and others. The earth, which had stopped for a long time, began to shake again. Moreover, this time, the amplitude of the vibration is much more violent than the last time. It''s like an earthquake. The broken ice crystals on the ground are beating slightly. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. In his direction, he walked in the front. In front of him was a unified black shell, that is, a giant beetle. In the back, the color was more gorgeous. Unexpectedly, it was still the kind of colorful poisonous spider. The square array composed of these two Zerg appeared in front of everyone again. Although the forward speed was not very fast, the pressure from the psychology stimulated Yi Xiaofan to a great extent He didn''t know what the purpose of this insect nest was. Is it really procrastinating? Or for some other purpose. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know. He also wants to know. However, the current situation tells him that it is definitely not an easy thing to know this answer. There are still some difficulties. "Ready to attack!" Yi Xiaofan said hello, and then he was alone, flapping the ice crystal wings, and quickly approached the position above the Zerg array. From here, we can see that there are a large number of Zerg walking on the battlefield. Almost covered the whole battlefield. Yi Xiaofan looked at the giant beetle walking in the front, which was much more than the previous time. Looking at the colorful poisonous spiders in the rear, the number is also very large. Of course, these are not what Yi Xiaofan is most concerned about. What he is most concerned about should be the back square. The size of this square array is equal to that of the square array where the giant beetle is located, but the Zerg that combine this square array are different. On one side is a kind of fire red Zerg, with strong crustaceans wrapped around their bodies. However, the crustaceans are fire red, with two long tentacles. From the head Shen, spread to both sides. Like two antennas, in front of the head, like the giant beetles, there is a huge crocodile. Although this crocodile is not as huge as the giant beetle, it can be seen that it definitely has great power. Even in the process of attack, you can forcibly control the enemy. Therefore, the strength of this Zerg can not be underestimated. Similarly, Yi Xiaofan also found that these fiery red Zerg bodies contain a strong smell of flame, as if they were made of lava. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a few times, and from time to time he had confirmed what kind of Zerg is. If he guessed right, these fire red beetles should be called lava longicorn. That is, the common beetle of the civilized world, an evolutionary body evolved from longicorn beetle. This kind of lava longicorn is powerful and full of fire red. In its body, it seems to have a small lava pool. It can deal powerful fire damage to distant enemies through mouth weapons. These are the simple fighting methods of lava longicorn, direct and powerful. When the lava with extremely high temperature is sprayed she out of this mouthpiece, it can successfully burn the enemy into ashes and then turn into coke. In order to verify his conjecture, Yi Xiaofan deliberately threw a detection skill at one of the fire red monsters. Soon, the detection result appeared in his mind. The detection results show that these beetle like Zerg are indeed called lava longicorn. Moreover, their basic attributes are similar to those of giant beetles, with higher agility and higher magic damage. Their skills are equally powerful. Almost every skill can cause advanced burning damage to the enemy. That is, it burns 50000 blood per second and lasts for three seconds. Of course, it can be superimposed to the position of three layers. That''s 150000 blood loss per second. Chapter 1029 This is not a small number. As long as it is superimposed all the time and maintains the three-layer superposition effect, it is not impossible, even quite light, to forcibly burn a warrior God warrior with a life value of more than one million by relying on this burning damage. This can be easily done in less than ten seconds. Therefore, this is the real horror of these Zerg. At the same time, it is also the God fighters who are not sure. Even close is the reason why I dare not close to the insect nest. There is no other reason, just because there are so many Zerg in the insect nest, and their strength is incomparable. A high-level ordinary insect soldier is many times stronger than an ordinary God warrior. Therefore, for ordinary divine fighters, it''s better not to provoke these Zerg. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how they were killed. After checking the attributes and skills of these lava longicorn, Yi Xiaofan then looks at the rear of the square array. The Zerg in the rear is not a colorful poisonous spider, but a Zerg similar to the five girl outfit. These Zerg, in large numbers. Sliding on the ground, dozens of limbs and feet under the body are like a sharp razor. Sliding on the ground, the ground is cut into small pieces. It''s like cutting tofu. It''s very simple. It can be on the ground. Cut cuts. "Millipede?" Yi Xiaofan''s eyes finally flashed a trace of dignified color. If he remembered correctly, these insect families similar to centipedes are millipedes. The power of millipedes is not reflected elsewhere. It is just reflected in its dense limbs and feet. Each of these limbs and feet is extremely sharp and numerous. When sliding, it is like a razor with sharpness. Of course, these dense limbs and feet are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the venom contained in these limbs and feet. These venoms, contained in the limbs and feet, can cut the enemy''s skin through the limbs and feet during the battle, and then inject she the venom in their limbs and feet into the enemy''s body. Poison the enemy. Moreover, almost all the limbs and feet are equipped with a small poison bag. The poison bag contains some venom containing violent poison gas, which can be released instantly when it comes into contact with flesh and blood, and then cause great damage to flesh and blood. In addition, in the follow-up, the poisoning effect is added, that is, 50000 blood loss per second. The sustainable time is three seconds, and the maximum stack is three layers. This is also a drop of 150000 HP per second. It''s not strong. The most frightening thing is that millipedes have a very high probability of triggering their own poisoning effect. After all, their bodies are huge. They have thousands of limbs and feet, not to mention their names, but according to their body size, they carry 180 limbs and feet, which is just like playing. Imagine that when dozens of limbs and feet slide together, it is like using a sharp knife. It can achieve the effect of rapid cutting and cause great cutting damage to the enemy. Moreover, while causing cutting damage, inject she the venom in your own limbs and feet into the enemy''s body, and then slide dozens of limbs and feet to leave quickly. This kind of battle is the battle mode of subsequent evacuation, which can be said to ensure the viability of the millipede. So that it can easily rely on its fast and incomparable body shape, forcibly play the enemy in the palm of its own hand, and knead it arbitrarily. In previous lives, the dread of millipedes was jointly verified by the majority of ordinary God fighters. Yi Xiaofan once saw with his own eyes that a millipede forcibly fled when it was besieged by 30 ordinary divine fighters. In the end, when the millipede was killed, among the God fighters, it can be said that they suffered heavy losses. In the end, only seven or eight of the original thirty divine fighters were able to stand up. Unfortunately, the remaining twenty divine fighters were forcibly poisoned. The millipede''s speed is several bits fast, and every part of the body. Can be used as an offensive weapon. In battle, you can avoid all kinds of attacks from the enemy by swimming Zou quickly. At the same time, while avoiding the attack, he frantically uses his sharp limbs and feet. Cut the enemy''s body and inject she a certain amount of venom into the enemy''s body. Chapter 1030 Then, he immediately slid his limbs and feet and quickly left the battlefield, so that the poisoned divine warrior lost his due combat effectiveness. Become a wood to be slaughtered. It is through such a way of breaking one by one. In the end. The God fighters who died in the hands of this millipede are as high as more than 20 God fighters. And the rest of the God fighters, this is the success of controlling the millipede. Then kill it to the ground. It can be seen that the strength of this millipede is so huge. During the operation, it will cause great damage to the enemy and ensure its own life safety. It can be said that the millipede is a natural assassin, born with all kinds of sharp limbs and feet. Its birthday itself is a powerful weapon, which can cause great cutting damage to the enemy in the process of battle. The venom will cause secondary damage to the enemy with the damage caused by the cutting. When the two kinds of damage are combined, ordinary divine fighters can''t withstand the attack of the millipede, that is, they will be forcibly poisoned to death. Therefore, it''s not good to underestimate the millipede, but when its strength erupts, I''m afraid it''s the time of your life. Yi Xiaofan looked at the millipedes behind the square array and felt an itch in his heart. He knew that this confrontation, perhaps, these millipedes, was the biggest threat. Of course, as long as it can be deployed effectively, it is not impossible to kill these millipedes here. After all. Millipedes are non flying Zerg. Yi Xiaofan and others. But everyone can have the ability to fly. This is one of the changes. As long as Yi Xiaofan and others. They all fly high above the sky. In this way, how can this millipede,. No matter how powerful, I''m afraid I can''t take Yi Xiaofan and others! Therefore, in the battle, if you pay more attention to the following differences between yourself and others, you may be able to find out the corresponding countermeasures. Like this millipede. Although their number is large, and the strength of each individual. They are very powerful, but they can only swim on the ground Zou. It simply does not have any air-to-air capability. If so, it would be much simpler for Yi Xiaofan and others to deal with these millipedes. It can even be said to be very simple. As long as they fly high in the air, these millipedes can''t help themselves and others? Therefore, the law of "one thing down to one thing" will never degenerate, because this law will be reflected by yourself all the time. Perhaps, he is one of them, maybe! Millipedes move forward very fast. They were surrounded behind lava longicorn in a short time. That is, it has successfully wound to the surrounding position. And, rely on their own fast to the extreme swimming Zou speed. They have successfully surrounded Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and others in the middle. Due to the end of the previous battle, Yi Xiaofan specially let the goods land on the ground and take a short rest in order to let the little Kunpeng relax. Because Yi Xiaofan knows that in the next battle process, it must be a useful place for Xiao Kunpeng. In the spare time of the battle, it is also very necessary for them to have a short rest. After all, it is also a very painful thing to fly high above the sky. Ordinary birds can''t do this. Even if the little Kunpeng is the king of birds and has deep endurance, it will inevitably have some small problems if he flies for a long time. Therefore, proper rest is also very necessary for it. Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings and flew in mid air. Looking at the millipedes on the ground, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He can see. The current situation is not very good for myself and others. Of course, this also refers to the situation before flying high into the sky. Before taking off, if you fight like this, you and others can be said to be completely at a disadvantage. But after liftoff. This disadvantage must be solved. At this time, those who took part in the battle, that is, colorful poisonous spiders, have the ability to attack the air. The rest of the giant beetles, lava beetles or millipedes, do not have the ability to attack targets in the sky. The poisonous fog and silk of colorful poisonous spiders have found corresponding countermeasures in the previous battle. It can even be said that Yi Xiaofan alone can easily solve the problems of poison gas and spider silk. So now, if Yi Xiaofan and others take off directly, they can be threatened. It seems that there is really no threat. Chapter 1031 Yi Xiaofan''s dignified mind also relaxed at this moment. Since there is no threat to yourself and others, you can relax. Yi Xiaofan gently stirred up the ice crystal wings and flashed in front of Tang Jingya and others. When Tang Jingya saw Yi Xiaofan coming back, the big stone in her heart also put down some. Previously, I saw so many ferocious and terrible millipedes approaching me. This is a great test of psychological endurance. "Xiao Fan, what should I do?" Tang Jingya asked, in her mind, there is no problem that Yi Xiaofan can''t solve, so ask Yi Xiaofan about this kind of thing, he will be able to give an excellent solution. Sure enough, Yi Xiaofan put away his ice crystal wings and stood on the ground. Looking at the millipedes around him, his eyes were full of abuse. Perhaps, for him, the threat of these millipedes can be almost completely ignored! Similarly, as long as he is there, the threat of these millipedes to Tang Jingya and others can be ignored. Yi Xiaofan smiled, then pointed to a plate of small Kunpeng and said. "Go up! Let''s go to the mouth. These insects can''t attack us." Little Kunpeng saw his master pointing to himself and gave himself an order in his mind. I immediately understood. Moreover, it likes fighting many times. At this time, it will cherish such a fighting opportunity. Little Kunpeng gave a cry, and consciously lowered his body, indicating that the two women hurried to their back. The two women looked at each other, then walked quickly to little Kunpeng, jumped gently, and jumped on little Kunpeng''s back. As for Li Qiang and Li goudan, they seem to hesitate at this time. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, they seem to be waiting for his answer. Yi Xiaofan saw their expressions and naturally knew their hearts. He nodded and said what he was thinking. "Come up, too!" As soon as Li Qiang and Li goudan heard this, they also walked towards this side in quick steps. But at this time, a sudden change occurred, and I saw those millipedes surrounded by one side suddenly attack. Dozens of millipedes, as if under some guidance, quickly approached this side. The sharp limbs and feet, the sound of sliding on the ground, seemed unusually harsh at this time. The clicking sound generated by the collision between limbs and feet is also at this moment. Soon, there were three millipedes, close to Li Qiang''s back. four They can feel that the strength of the man in black is not very strong among these people. He should be one of the best targets. Now that these people have shown signs of running away, it would be a great failure if they don''t attack again. When Yi Xiaofan saw this mu, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he patted the ice crystal wings. As soon as he dodged, he was close to the position behind Li Qiang. At the same time, the palm of your hand. A pale blue flame began to take shape. This is ice crystal XuanHuo! A cold air rose slowly as the flame floated. Freezing water vapor in the air. "Die!" Yi xiaofanli drank and waved his big hand fiercely. The ice crystal black fire in his hand broke away from his palm and flew towards the three millipedes. The light blue flame, rising in the air, seemed to be guided by something, and quickly approached the eyes of the three millipedes. The three millipedes did not realize that the light blue ice crystal dark fire was an attack means that could kill them. Unexpectedly, at this time, they did not dodge at all. They watched the ice blue flame, which was not very powerful, fall on their own body. When the ice blue flame really touched their bodies, they noticed that NIMA''s seemed to have caused great trouble. Soon, the ice crystal dark fire successfully came to their bodies. From the fire, a cold air that could almost freeze them into ice gushed out. The cold air, like the polar ice, is very cold. A layer of white water vapor has appeared on their watch cases, which is the result of the cold approaching. Soon, the ice crystal black fire was already burning outside their bodies. Moreover, the speed of burning the covered area was very fast. Almost at the moment of being contaminated with the ice crystal mysterious fire, it had successfully wrapped all the bodies of the three millipedes in it. "Squeak!" The severe pain from outside made the three millipedes cry. Chapter 1032 However, the sound of this tearing heart and cracking lung didn''t last long. Because the ice crystal black fire really burns, and the burning energy is almost beyond the imagination of these millipedes. A moment later, the sound of fighting stopped, and the three millipedes wrapped in ice crystal and dark fire had lost any breath of life. Three millipedes have all turned into three black coke. He even kept his posture in front of him and was swimming Zou on the battlefield. Some light blue spots flew out of the body of the three millipedes, then gathered together and flew into Yi Xiaofan''s body. The time of this series of events is absolutely no more than five seconds. Taking advantage of these five seconds, Li Qiang and Li dog egg also successfully boarded the two huge claws of little Kunpeng. After hugging little Kunpeng''s claws, little Kunpeng took the four people and flew high into the sky. Leaving only a large group of millipedes, and other Zerg, fighting on the ground. The only Yi Xiaofan who stayed close to the ground immediately became their only attack target. One of the millipedes jumped up. The long body of the centipede, which seemed to be magnified countless times, twisted in the air. Dozens of limbs and feet turned into sharp razors and danced wildly in mid air. Very good, this millipede is indeed close to Yi Xiaofan''s feet, but it is definitely not Yi Xiaofan''s flesh and blood, but Yi Xiaofan''s big foot. "Get out!" Yi Xiaofan gave a loud shout, and the ice crystal wings behind him suddenly stirred up. The strong wind spread around, and one foot almost riveted its strength and kicked it out. The power of this foot is extremely huge. Even in the air, there is a faint sound of explosion. Then, the foot kicked the millipede''s head with lightning speed. With a click, the millipede jumped up and gave a slight meal. The twisting body seemed to lose all its strength at this time. The millipede, with a fight, then the force from its head began to dominate its movement. It was so powerful that it almost destroyed its whole body in two. The clattering sound kept coming out. The millipede was soon pressed by the force of its head and flew she out to the ground. The speed is fast. After an instant, the three meter long huge body, like a shell, successfully she entered the millipede group. Several millipedes in the smashing range were forcibly smashed to death. The previous millipede kicked by Yi Xiaofan has become several segments and successfully scattered on the ground. The impact of that kind of violence has almost exceeded the endurance limit of its insect body, so it soon fell into the disadvantage in the collision. It can be seen that Yi Xiaofan''s strength today is strong enough to directly kick a Zerg to death. This simple force impact can be said to be very powerful. In addition to the boss level Zerg like David and John, Yi Xiaofan can even say for sure that his foot may even be a super defensive Zerg like the giant beetle. Are irresistible. After all, when the power is strong enough to a certain extent, it can directly deal a devastating blow to things that are detached from defense. Moreover, its additional damage ability is an astronomical number. So, for Yi Xiaofan, sometimes. It''s a good choice to attack with pure power! ¡­¡­ After Yi Xiaofan''s kick, the huge impact effect has not affected the Zerg''s psychology of retreat. Even because of Yi Xiaofan''s series of actions. In the eyes of these Zerg, it has become a provocation. Yes, it''s provocation. "Squeak!" The Zerg on the ground began to stir. One after another began to make a sound of fighting. Then almost all the millipedes swam Zou up in order. It seemed that they wanted to attack Yi Xiaofan and others immediately. However, it is not so easy to achieve this result. After all, Yi Xiaofan and others now have the ability to fly. The Zerg on the ground don''t even have the ability to fly. Even, except for the colorful poisonous spiders, they don''t even have the strength of air attack. After this commotion, all Zerg below began to take action. Giant beetles, trying to move their huge bodies, like a huge fortress, move slowly on the ground, a pair of compound eyes, looking at Yi Xiaofan and others in the sky. Chapter 1033 And the colorful poisonous spider also knows. Now he has become the only unit with air attack. At one end, he began to swim Zou up, and from time to time, the spider silk spewed out into the sky. However, unfortunately, every time, almost all failed. Even if it didn''t fail, it would be directly burned to ashes in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, who can calculate where the spider silk is in his mind. In this short time, the battle officially started. Li Qiang and Li goudan both have super long-range strike skills. Yes, it''s still black fog. This is one of the few attack skills of necromancer. Just release the black fog, then control the black fog and quickly move to the Zerg group. Quickly wrap a large area of Zerg, and directly open the stealing process of vitality for the Zerg in it Although this process is not fast, and after being affected by distance, there will even be some signs of weakening. However, there is no doubt about its strength. After all, black fog, which can ignore any defense effect and any resistant attack, seems to be better than the real damage. Real damage, the attack range is still a little small! However, the area that can be shrouded by the black fog is very huge. It can kill all the monsters in a large area. Are shrouded in it, and then launch the due vitality absorption process for these monsters. The two women''s attack method is much simpler. Among all the classes of divine fighters, the class with the largest distance of long-range attack, needless to say, is the archer. Yang Yinger is an archer and an SSS level hidden professional archer. The range that her attack can cover is called a wide range. Even sitting on the back of this little Kunpeng, the distance Yang Yinger can attack is very broad. Therefore, the Zerg on the ground basically have no chance to avoid, because Yang Yinger no matter when and where. As long as you don''t leave her attack range, you can attack at will. Tang Jingya''s attack process is the most direct and safest among several people. She just needs to summon the holy angel, and then she can sit back and watch the big play. You only need to control the conversion of the holy angel''s attack target, which can quickly kill your opponent. In a short time, the holy flame spread by the holy angel successfully burned dozens of Zerg into a pile of ashes. Slowly dissipated on the ground. And Tang Jingya has another thing to do, which is also very simple. That is, she needs to observe the health of each combat unit present. In case of blood loss or other negative states, she is required to use healing and purification skills immediately. Quickly replenish the health of combat units to full value, and purify all negative states, such as poisoning, tearing, bleeding, dizziness, etc. In this way, it can effectively protect the life safety of everyone present, so that there will be no mistakes. Yi Xiaofan flew in midair. Known as a mobile fort, his powerful attack is definitely not clear in words. In this short battle time, the number of Zerg who died in his hands was much more than those who died in the hands of the other four. In this way, we can see how terrible the speed of Yi Xiaofan''s killing Zerg is. It can even be described as terrible. But Yi Xiaofan just smiled and refused to comment. On the battlefield, arrows, magic bullets, dark ice blocks, black fog, constantly exciting she and tumbling. Battle comes fast and goes fast. Tens of thousands of Zerg. After three hours, it has all been eliminated. In contrast, Yi Xiaofan and others did not suffer any harm. Even the pervasive poison gas was successfully resisted by Ice Armor in the face of Yi Xiaofan and others. You can''t hurt the people wrapped in Ice Armor at all. As for spider silk, these things can''t make an effective attack on Yi Xiaofan and others. Although the spider silk is invisible, Yi Xiaofan can clearly perceive it. So you can pick it up and destroy it at the first time. Moreover, in order to carry out the battle effectively, Yi Xiaofan specially set the first target of the attack on these cobwebs. Therefore, the colorful poisonous spiders bear the brunt and become the first attack target of Yi Xiaofan and others. After this short time, it was all destroyed. The colorful poisonous spiders were all killed in battle, so the next battle is much easier? Chapter 1034 Giant beetles, millipedes, lava beetles and other Zerg have no ability to fight in the air. Therefore, in the face of the stormy attack of Yi Xiaofan and others, there is only one left to be beaten. The attack means of the five people are extremely clever, so in this short time, they have achieved the result of killing so many Zerg. On the battlefield. It was a mess. Almost all the Zerg have died. Among these dead Zerg, there are quite a large part of them. There are bits of cold ice on their bodies. These are the Zerg killed by Yi Xiaofan. They have no ability to resist the attack from Yi Xiaofan. So when I came into contact with Yi Xiaofan''s attack, I was directly killed. Even, a large part of the Zerg ended with a second kill in the face of Yi Xiaofan. They couldn''t Ying resist Yi Xiaofan''s blow at all, so they were killed directly. Turn into a little light and leave a body that has been frozen into a popsicle, that is, it has left the world. Even the only body left. Will be forcibly erased by the system in a short time. From then on, there is no proof of existence in this world. So. Death. No matter when, it is very sad. At least, if you die, you really have nothing. Even in the civilized world, if you die, well, it''s burial. Maybe you can leave white bones. After decades, your white bones are not enough to decay into soil. However, sometimes, leaving white bones has become an extravagant hope. If cremated, your body will be directly burned into a pile of ashes. Then, they are thrown on the sea, or take a jar, pack it at will, and then bury it in the depths of the earth. They can no longer find any evidence that you have existed in this world. This is the sorrow of death. No matter when and where, death represents the departure of a living body. Both the soul and the body should decay safely into a virtual shadow in more or less time. There is no more evidence of existence in this world. Therefore, any living body, to tell the truth, is afraid of death. No one will like death, worship death, and let death follow him at any time. Death is almost always a bad pronoun, a fact that will never change. ¡­¡­ In the huge black insect nest, the insect King ace breathed out a breath. Looking at a huge light curtain suspended in front of him, it is displayed on this light curtain at this time. It''s nothing else. It''s a battlefield, a battlefield full of death. On this huge battlefield, there are many bodies, almost as many as mountains. Moreover, most of these corpses belong to Zerg. A large number of Zerg corpses gather together, which is not terrible. "Have you failed again? Hold on for a few more days." The insect emperor ace muttered, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. In fact, for it, the death of these ordinary Zerg can no longer affect its inner fluctuation. However, the death of such a huge number of ordinary Zerg is a real impact on its psychology. Ace couldn''t bear to see the death of these ordinary Zerg. He didn''t want to see that he was a subordinate and a descendant. In this way, he was killed at will. Even the corpses were so worthless that they were abandoned on the battlefield. This is an insult to the insect emperor and a challenge to the insect emperor. The insect emperor ace thought in his heart, but in the face of such a fact, he showed no choice. To tell the truth, the death of these Zerg is also a great pity for it. However, at present, their strength has not reached the peak, and the insect soldiers who can help them kill forcibly have not yet grown up to really participate in the battle. The insect emperor ace didn''t know when he had to endure. At present, the only thing ace knows is to be patient. Be patient. Only when the thing grows to a certain extent can we start the slaughter of those people. This is the only way and the only chance for the insect emperor ace to turn over. If he misses it, he will never have it again. Therefore, the insect emperor ace, had to be careful. Or, be patient. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1035 Yi Xiaofan looked at the Zerg corpses almost all over the battlefield, slightly exhaled and gently patted the ice crystal wings, so that his body can be stably suspended in mid air. At this time, the sky is already a little dark. The sun has tilted to the west, and the originally hot sun also becomes warm and soft at this time. Yi Xiaofan looked at the huge black insect nest in the distance and thought about some problems. After a long time, he landed on the ground and then waved to the little Kunpeng in the sky. When Xiao Kunpeng got the order, he landed on the ground from the sky, looked at his master, and looked waiting for the order. "Let''s go! Take a night off and come back tomorrow." Yi Xiaofan said, in fact, he really wants to go directly into the black giant insect nest at this time. In this way, he can also satisfy his curiosity. However, the current situation does not have such conditions. To tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan dares to be alone. Enter the insect nest and see what happens, but what about the others. Two women are weak, how can they go in and out of that dangerous place at will! Therefore, in order to worry about the safety of the two women, Yi Xiaofan must not do so. At least. At present, it is impossible to do so, so it can only reduce the propulsion speed. Take safety as the first criterion and put it in front of yourself. In this way, you can not leave any regrets. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s arrangement, the other four also had no objection. So, since it began to fly in the direction of last night''s rest. To rest in the wilderness at night, it''s best to find a slightly safer shelter. In this way, the threat can be minimized. It can not only protect yourself, but also ensure the safety of others. The wilderness at night is very dangerous, even compared with some other worlds. After all, night! It is definitely not a time period suitable for normal human beings to survive for a long time. At this time, like most creatures, it''s best to find a place to hide, hide in and spend the night. When dawn comes out, there is no other great danger. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yi Xiaofan and others, like a few days ago, went to the battlefield before the huge black insect nest. Waiting for them is still a very large number of monsters, almost all over the whole battlefield. Subsequently, the two sides fought again. Of course, the result of the final fight is like this. Yi Xiaofan and others won an unexpected victory. And it was a complete victory, a complete victory. One day passed quietly. Yi Xiaofan and others gained a lot. Then, Yi Xiaofan led the two women, dog egg and Li Qiang, back to the huge building to rest. On the third day, as always, he headed for the huge black insect nest, killed the Zerg, gained experience value, and so on. ¡­¡­ Five days passed in a flash. In these five days. Yi Xiaofan and others will appear here almost every day. Every day, in order to stop them from moving forward. Within the black giant insect nest, a large part of Zerg need to be sent out to fight. Although the Zerg have always been famous for their large number, after such a long time of consumption, it is time to run out of ammunition and food in the insect nest. The whole insect nest is very huge, but now, it is empty, and there are no more Zerg wandering in the period. These are the credit of Yi Xiaofan and others, with their endless consumption almost every day. The number of these ordinary Zerg has decreased rapidly. Even today, there are not even many Zerg in this huge black insect nest. The insect King ace still guarded the huge space under the insect nest. Standing beside it are Lina and Jack, who have been almost hit the hardest since they were born. Their hard-working nest has now become completely empty, and no more swarms of Zerg can be seen crowded together. The result of this can be said to have a great impact on their psychology. Now Jack and Lina have even lost the idea of continuing to fight. For them, as long as they can escape now, they are responsible for their own lives. However, they do not know that their emperor, the insect emperor AIS, is now approaching madness. It doesn''t know how long it has endured. Chapter 1036 Seeing more and more Zerg die in the hands of Yi Xiaofan and others, the insect emperor AIS feels more and more painful. The resentment against Yi Xiaofan and others is also deepening. Now it has reached this point. It can be said that the insect emperor AIS has even had the idea of fighting to the death with Yi Xiaofan and others. However, before this moment, the insect soldiers have not completely grown up. Ace simply has no ability to fight against Yi Xiaofan. It''s different now, because ace is patient and has guarded the insect soldiers for a long time. He is finally going to grow up completely. At the moment, in the transparent container in front of ACE, the strange looking insect soldiers are emitting bursts of soul stirring light. The black light, on this blade, flickers constantly, looks like. Extremely weird. Some liquid Ti in the container began to be absorbed by the insect soldiers. Ace knew that once all the liquid Ti in the container was absorbed, the insect soldier would be completely mature. By then. I''m afraid only Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan can resist his anger. "Ha ha! It''s almost finished. It''s almost finished. I can kill those people immediately. Chop them into meat sauce and let them become the nutrients of my insect nest!" The insect King ace smiled wildly, and the voice seemed extremely strange. On this small human body, there are constantly black energy waves spitting out and spreading around. Lina and Jack looked at each other and saw the thick color of fear in each other''s eyes. For them, ace at this time is close to madness, even madness. Once smart and calm ace, at this time, has become like this, which makes Li Na and Jack feel very sad. However, they have no way. Because of their strength, they don''t even have the chance to escape. Therefore, they can only bear passively and go crazy with ACE. If you win, everyone will be well. If you fail, you will sink forever. This is what Lina and Jack think at this time. I can''t say how good it is, but it looks tragic enough. ¡­¡­ At this time, in addition to the huge black insect nest, except Yi Xiaofan and others, there are only two very huge Zerg. One of them is covered with colorful fluff, and its appearance is very similar to that of a spider. This is a magnified colorful poisonous spider. On the other end, the body is even bigger than the colorful poisonous spider. This is a huge beetle. Its huge body is like a circular fortress, standing on the ground. The huge body, with a heavy silk painted black shell, stands on the battlefield, but it also has a sense of vision of prehistoric giants. Of course, the real prehistoric monster may not be as big as the giant beetle boss. After all, his figure is the biggest one that Yi Xiaofan has seen so far since his rebirth. Of course, if in the last life, Yi Xiaofan had witnessed more monsters than this. It was a giant beast that covered the sky. When the real giant beast''s body was fully unfolded, the God warrior under it could not see anything except its body. It can be imagined that this huge body is so huge! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings and suspended in the air. He looked like two door gods, guarding the two Zerg bosses on both sides of the huge black insect nest. His eyes flashed. And behind him, flying is the dog''s egg. After such a long time of cultivation and evolution, Li goudan got almost a huge amount of the erosion of the spirit of death. Finally, I realized once again the hidden skill of the high noble necromancer of hell, that is flying. Necromancer''s flight is not like Yi Xiaofan. He can conjure up a pair of wings for his own use. His flight just relies on the black fog and forcibly entrusts his body. This simple flight principle. Although sometimes, in the process of fighting, it will become like chicken ribs. However, don''t play. As a high nobleman in hell and a necromancer known as the most perfect creature, after mastering this feeling of flying. Its combat effectiveness, at least, should be improved several times. Although you only use the black fog to hold up your body, don''t forget the characteristics of the black fog. It is an energy body that can be controlled by the necromancer. It can be released outside the body, and it can also be condensed in the body. And this characteristic. Acting on Li Gou''s egg, it can become. Li Gou''s egg can forcibly change its flight direction by releasing the dilution of black fog. Chapter 1037 For example, if you want to fly to the right, it''s very simple. You just need to add more black fog to your left. Take advantage of the controllability of the black fog and squeeze your body directly to the right. This operation mode is also applicable to other flight situations. It can be said that as long as the black fog of Li goudan will not dissipate, Li goudan will have energy. The kind that stays in mid air and will never fall. Moreover, according to the skill proficiency, Li goudan can quickly change his direction of progress, even understand some skills on the black fog, and enable himself to have the function of short displacement in the process of combat. Although we can''t directly mark space nodes and jump with Yi Xiaofan, it has a short-range displacement effect for some battles, which is a very powerful function. Therefore, after understanding this skill, the Li goudan will have a qualitative leap in combat effectiveness. Although it may be difficult to control at the beginning, practice makes perfect. I believe that with the strength of Li goudan, it will not take long to completely produce a new understanding of such a way of fighting. When you use the black fog, it''s like a normal battle. Moreover, while using the black fog, it has no other great impact on the battle. Even if it has an impact, it is only a better situation. As long as he can master this rhythm perfectly, I believe Li goudan can make his combat effectiveness soar to a stage. Although it is not a change in the power of skills, in actual combat, it can also make yourself get a sublimation, so that your ability, your ability to avoid the enemy''s attack and your ability to release skills are all super strengthened as never before. four And it is this strengthening that can forcibly enhance the strength of Li goudan to a certain extent. So that Li goudan can have more enemies and entangle with more powerful enemies. Fight together. Yes, of course. The most important point is the fighting range of Li goudan. It is no longer limited to the ground. It is also involved in the battle above the sky. This is the most significant change and the most powerful and helpful point for Li goudan. I believe that Li goudan can make good use of this ability, so that he can create his own world in the process of fighting. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings and flew side by side with the Li and dog eggs shrouded in black fog. Behind them is little Kunpeng, with two women and Li Qiang. It can be said that now they have all evolved into the era of flight combat, and the differences between some battles have been sublimated accordingly. Even changes in texture. At this time, the boss of the two Zerg is confronting them. The size is extremely huge. Yi Xiaofan has detected the strength of these two goods and found that they are high-level immortal bosses without breaking through the God level barrier. This means that when these two bosses are besieged by these people, the time they can stick to it may not exceed half an hour. Even with Yi Xiaofan and the flying Li goudan here, the time they can persist will be further reduced. This is the change brought about by strong strength. No matter where they are, they can increase their actual combat ability and skills to a certain extent. This is the most significant effect of strength improvement. Yi Xiaofan looked at the two huge bosses. To tell the truth, the two bosses now can''t pose a life threat to any of them. Even the weaker Li Qiang will not be killed in front of these two monsters. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can be happy to fight. The only thing to worry about must be the insect emperor ace in the huge black insect nest at this time. However, in this short period of time, the insect emperor AIS has no ability to come out of this huge black insect nest. In other words, it can come out, but it can''t. Therefore, what Yi Xiaofan and others need to do now is very simple, that is to solve the two Zerg bosses immediately before the insect emperor ace comes out. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to be delayed by the two Zerg bosses after the insect emperor ace comes out. "Well, dog egg, that one over there is yours and this one is mine." Yi Xiaofan raised the dark ice staff and pointed to two monsters, including the huge beetle boss, who pointed to Li Gou''s egg. Chapter 1038 Anyway, Li goudan''s attack completely ignores defense and resistance. Although the huge beetle boss has an extremely thick shell on the outside, even in its body, it also has strong resistance to physical damage and spell damage. But don''t forget, this is the attack of Li goudan. But you can completely ignore these. The black fog is so awesome and powerful. "Good!" Li goudan doesn''t have any objection. To be honest, with its current strength, even if both monsters are handed over to it to kill, it''s not a big problem. The only problem is that as long as time is enough, Li goudan can easily finish killing. After that, the Li dog egg wrapped his body with black fog, turned into a black phantom, and quickly approached the giant beetle. Above the body, countless black mists began to appear. Then the black fog began to gush out of its body like smoke, and then quickly spread in mid air. In just a few seconds, within a certain area centered on Li Gou''s egg, there is an ocean that has completely turned into black fog. Everywhere is the black fog rising and rolling. It looks like clouds. It''s just that the clouds released by the plum and dog eggs are black. The giant beetle could not see so much black fog. Filled over, the moment can only begin to resist. However, when the Black Mist touched its own shell, the beetle found the NIMA''s, the black mist. It seems impossible to take any precautions against it at all. The black fog itself is fog, wandering around, invisible. Just like the air, you can''t drive it away when you surround yourself. The beetle boss howled angrily and hit the ground with his huge body. It was afraid of the black fog that was trying to wrap its body. The giant beetle is not unknown to the Zerg corpses that have been absorbed by the black fog. The way that all the thick shells were absorbed into a pile of waste residue was to scare its heart out. To tell the truth, in my heart, the beetle boss doesn''t want to die like this. However, it has received the order from the insect emperor, that is, it must, even if it is to give its life. We have to hold these people down. This is equivalent to a dead order. It''s almost irreplaceable! Soon, the black fog had taken most of the body of the giant beetle. All wrapped in it. Bursts of clicking sound came from the body of the giant beetle boss, almost all of them. The sound was terrible. With this sound, some tiny dots began to fly from the body of the giant beetle. One by one, like bright spots, quickly flew up from the body of the giant beetle, then gathered together, and then transmitted to the body of Li Gou egg. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene and knew in his heart that the light spots flying she out of the giant beetle''s body were the power of life in the giant beetle''s body. At this time, the power of life is being forcibly absorbed by Li goudan and then injected into his own body. This process is very painful and terrible. ¡­¡­ The battle on Li goudan''s side has begun. Yi Xiaofan naturally can''t be idle. In a flash, he appeared next to Xiao Kunpeng, and then said to the two women sitting on Xiao Kunpeng''s back. "Just stay here! Don''t act rashly or help us attack." Yi Xiaofan said his arrangement. To tell the truth, this arrangement is his own idea The first is to ensure the safety of the two women. These two Zerg bosses have appeared. Naturally, I have no ability to hurt two women. However, those who are still hidden in the huge black insect nest are not necessarily. Jack, Lina, and ACE, each of them can easily hurt the two women and Li Qiang. I''m afraid that only Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan are able to fight back under these existing offensives. Therefore, in case, Yi Xiaofan can only let two women stay here. In this case, he needs to be under invisible pressure, which will also be reduced. In this way, it is excellent for yourself and others. Although the two women have some confusion in their hearts, they have already formed the psychological attitude of unconditionally believing in Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, at this time, after Yi Xiaofan said his arrangement, they also had no objection. Chapter 1039 Yi Xiaofan saw that the two women had no other opinions, exhaled, and then began to incite the ice crystal wings to fly to the colorful poisonous spider boss. And in the process of flying, he arranged a layer of Ice Armor on his body. Or the thickened one. Because, judging from Yi Xiaofan''s eyesight, now the air around the colorful poisonous spider has begun to diffuse a smoke similar to dust. Like a haze, it presents an extremely strange purple. Purple haze, have you seen it? Of course, Yi Xiaofan can see at a glance that this thing is what haze! This is clearly a poisonous fog! It is the purple poisonous fog released by the colorful poisonous spider, which is now filled in the air and floating with the wind. Tiny, almost invisible dust is a part of these poisonous fog. Moreover, some flowers and plants in the fog shrouded area withered in a very short time. Even, its delicate branches and leaves have been turned into air in less than a second under the poisonous fog. This is enough to see how powerful the purple poison fog is! Flowers and plants simply can''t carry it. There are trees and trees. Yi Xiaofan flies very fast. Without using ice flash, his speed can easily exceed 30000 agility attributes in pure flight. Imagine. Up to 30000 agility, how fast has this been. It''s pediatrics to race with bullets. At least for today''s Yi Xiaofan, he can easily do something. In mid air, I only felt a gust of wind, and then there was a light blue sound. Wrapped in the wind, I rushed she out to the front. The speed was really fast to the extreme. Yi Xiaofan incites the wings of ice crystals, and the wings turned out are incited. The same can produce extremely huge winds and waves. At this time, the wind and waves began to blow around, and the purple poisonous fog in the blowing range was blown away one after another. Like white clouds in the sky, scattered by the strong wind. However, the purple poison fog, whether blown away or not, does not have much effect on Yi Xiaofan. Because, as long as he has been driving Ice Armor, it is enough to drive out the purple poisonous fog around him. Moreover, strong isolation can play a considerable role. Therefore, for other creatures, this terrible purple poison fog is like death. In the hands of Yi Xiaofan, it is no different from normal. The purple poison fog, even if it is powerful, can not successfully break through his ice armor and invade into his body. The inability to break through his ice armor and invade his body means that the purple poison fog has no effect on Mu Chen. No matter how poisonous you are, you can''t poison it. Therefore, these purple poison gases have no threat to Yi Xiaofan. In this short time, soon, Yi Xiaofan was close to the position in front of the colorful poisonous spider. In the stunned expression on the latter''s face, from his own hand, a huge black ice began to excite she out of his hand, but in an instant it had reached the body of the colorful poisonous spider. "Click!" A crisp sound came out, and the black ice that flew out burst. The ice residue from it began to fly out around. Over the head of the seven color poisonous spider boss, a series of injury numbers floated rapidly. These are the damage caused by black ice. While Yi Xiaofan attacked. The colorful poisonous spider boss was obviously angered. In this big Zui one of its huge and disgusting, there is a mass of transparent material spitting out from the mouth. This is a cobweb, a large, closely spaced cobweb. Yi Xiaofan sneered. His body shook and disappeared from his original position. When the next moment appeared, he had already avoided the cobweb, and Yi Xiaofan was holding some dotted blue flames in his hands at this time. The cold air rises from the flame, which is the ice crystal black fire! "Eat me!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, and then quickly flashed behind the colorful poisonous spider. During this period, the flame entrusted by Yi Xiaofan burned. Once exposed to the purple poison gas around, it will burst into bursts of crisp sounds like exploding beans. Crackling, this is the poisonous dust in the poisonous fog, which is being burst by the flame! Chapter 1040 Yi Xiaofan naturally knows what''s going on. This poisonous fog is obviously extremely afraid of fire. However, Yi Xiaofan summoned the ice crystal dark fire, not only to burn these poisonous fog dust, but also more fun! Have you seen the colorful fluff on the body of the colorful poisonous spider? These are natural burning substances! If it burns, I believe the effect should be quite good-looking! Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart that with a wave of his big hand, the flame entrusted to the palm of his hand was out of his control and flew towards the body of the colorful poisonous spider. Soon, it successfully flew to the body of the colorful poisonous spider. Sure enough, the situation in Yi Xiaofan''s imagination appeared. I saw that the ice blue ice crystal dark fire began to burn with a bang when it came into contact with the fluff on the body of the colorful poisonous spider. Then there was a cold air rising into the sky. It is on the body of this colorful poisonous spider. That power, can be said to be extremely huge. The crackling sound of burning could hardly be heard. The disgusting smell generated after a poisonous fog burned began to emanate from the body of the colorful poisonous spider and began to spread around. It was like a huge herring can, forcibly opened, with an extremely pungent smell. Began to circle around here unscrupulously. Even a few tough Yi Xiaofan couldn''t stand it at this time. He held his breath to prevent himself from absorbing the extreme odor from his nostrils when he inhaled. Yi Xiaofan can almost imagine this foul smell. If you inhale it directly into the body, how much trouble will it cause? That kind of sour feeling. It must be unforgettable. Although the smell in the air is strong, Yi Xiaofan''s body is protected by ice armor, so he can enter the malodorous gas around him. It''s a small amount. The pressure Yi Xiaofan needs to bear in this regard has also been reduced a lot. In the burning of ice crystal and mysterious fire, the colorful poisonous spider sent out bursts of sad and shrill screams, which was very sad and shrill. Even two women and Li Qiang, who were hundreds of meters away, could not bear to cover their ears when they were hit by the wave of shrill screams. That sound wave is really too ugly. Irritating eardrums are painful. The heart is also like being stabbed by a hairy steel needle. The feeling is unspeakably strange. Unspeakable pain. Yi Xiaofan is closer. After hearing the shrill scream of the colorful poisonous spider, his face also becomes a little ugly. This particular scream is too painful. It''s several times worse than the early alarm clock. Fortunately, the strength is so strong that Yi Xiaofan can preliminarily use the energy in his body and temporarily close one of his senses. Therefore, now, he is mobilizing the dark ice cold in his body, and then converging to one place and compressing it, which is blocked in his ears. At this moment, the shrill scream disappeared under Yi Xiaofan''s hearing. At least it won''t almost punch out a hole in his eardrum as before. The flaming ice crystal black fire presents a beautiful color of light blue, just like the most beautiful fireworks in the world. It blooms on the body of the colorful poisonous spider. The light blue fire light, set off together, forms a beautiful picture. Not to mention, the fluff on the body of this colorful poisonous spider can really be called the best burning material. This thing is dry and rich in poisonous fog powder. You know, these poisonous fog powders are very easy to burn. Especially after I came into contact with Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal black fire, it was like dry firewood met a fire, which was a natural combustion effect. It is immediately revealed. The crackling sound is almost the most beautiful music in the world. With this bleak scream, it rings one after another. At this time, the colorful poisonous spider can no longer see the previous prestige. Most of its face has been burned up on its huge body. The remaining fluff that has not been completely ignited is also ignited at a very fast speed. Ice crystal black fire is very powerful and can support it to burn. But it''s definitely not just those dry fluffy fluff! Inside, there is the body of the colorful poisonous spider, which can also become the carrier of the ice crystal dark fire and serve as an excellent material to help it burn. Chapter 1041 Even, at a certain time, the body seems to have a more perfect combustion effect for ice crystal black fire! In the place where the fluff was burned up, the ice crystal dark fire did not disappear, but attached to the body of the colorful poisonous spider and continued to burn. The stench and the smell of barbecue are some residues left by ice crystal XuanHuo after burning the body of the colorful poisonous spider. Accompanied by the scream of the colorful poisonous spider is the number of injuries floating above its head. Almost the slightest constant, from the side-by-side XuanHuo to the upper body, the floating of the injury number has never stopped. four -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ The amount of damage is large. And very dense. The life value of the colorful poisonous spider is very thick for ordinary monsters. But. For Yi Xiaofan. It has a very thick health value. Compared with ordinary monsters, it is no different. I''m afraid for Yi Xiaofan, the biggest difference between the colorful poisonous spider boss and ordinary monsters is that the colorful poisonous spider can burn for a longer time! But. How long can you go there! Because now, in a short time, the life value of the colorful poisonous spider has fallen to half. You know, it''s only been less than five minutes! Yi Xiaofan succeeded in making the life value of the seven color poisonous spider boss fall to such a point. This is too fast! In fact, it''s not. You know, in the battle just now, Yi Xiaofan almost didn''t do anything, that is to say, the life value of the colorful poisonous spider was burned by the ice crystal black fire. It''s none of Yi Xiaofan''s business at all. Even Yi Xiaofan didn''t even move. The life value of this colorful poisonous spider fell to this point so quickly. It can be seen that Yi Xiaofan''s strength. How powerful is it, or how powerful is the power of this ice crystal dark fire. In fact, Yi Xiaofan didn''t do it. If in the process of releasing the ice crystal mysterious fire, he would launch another attack to attack the colorful poisonous spider boss. So Yi Xiaofan is almost sure that the colorful poisonous spider will die in five minutes. Of course, the current situation is not very urgent, so Yi Xiaofan is not so crazy to kill the colorful poisonous spider boss here. He just used the ice crystal black fire to continue to hurt, and has been causing damage to the colorful poisonous spider boss. Anyway, the continuous damage of the ice crystal dark fire is enough to threaten the life of the seven color poisonous spider boss. Yi Xiaofan embraces his hands and flies in mid air. He looks at the huge black insect nest in the distance. For some reason, he is in the insect nest. He always felt a palpitation. Although it''s not a fear. Fear, but Yi Xiaofan can clearly feel that it seems to cause some harm to himself. This is not a good thing. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must be careful. Even in front of the black insect nest, he can''t expose all his strength. They can only fight with their most commonly used fighting means. The rest are hidden skills and means. For example, shennongding, soul armor battle mode and so on must be kept confidential and must not be directly exposed. In this way, it can give the opponent a certain deterrent in the next battle. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. That''s what it says. Before fighting, you need to have a certain understanding of the enemy and the opponent you are fighting with. Even, in order to win more easily and reduce your risk probability, what you need to do before fighting is to fully understand all the enemy''s attributes, skills and means. In that case, fight. It is the most secure means for oneself and the most tricky means for the enemy that can defeat the opponent. In this way, we can make every battle end with victory. This is the connotation of knowing yourself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles, In the final analysis, in fact, this truth has been applied to the extreme in Yi Xiaofan''s battle, because every time he competes with a powerful opponent, he will basically have a more comprehensive understanding of the opponent''s strength, skills and means before the battle. Then, combine these learned things with what you can. In this way, you can calculate your probability of success or failure before fighting. Chapter 1042 Even, the simplest way to directly imagine is what means you can use to disrupt some of the enemy''s skills and offensives. Once all these problems have been solved, as long as there are no major irreparable mistakes in actual combat, isn''t it a simple thing to win? Of course, Yi Xiaofan can think of a way to know himself and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles. Naturally, other combat wisdom races also understand this. Just like the giant black insect nest in the insect emperor AIS, it is deeply aware of the importance of such a simple truth. Therefore, in the battle over the past few days, it has constantly paid attention to the battle mode of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, trying to find the flaws that it can break. Then, in the course of fighting, we took breaking this flaw as the first step to further quickly disintegrate the enemy''s offensive. Moreover, when disrupting the enemy''s offensive, quickly release some of your own means and skills. In this way, you can defeat your opponent in your safest way. Therefore, in order to win a battle, especially a battle of equal strength, both sides need to make a lot of preparations. We must understand each other''s fighting methods and their weaknesses. Like this. In order to quickly find a way to deal with it in the battle. Both defense and attack need to be completed at one go and directly hit the enemy''s vital points. In this way, we can defeat the enemy most quickly, and our own security will be improved several times in battle. Insect King ace, that''s all I''ve done these days. Yi Xiaofan hasn''t seen the insect emperor AIS, so he doesn''t know the fighting means and habits of the insect emperor AIS. At the beginning of the battle, if the two sides are evenly matched, it is easy to be suppressed. Of course, Yi Xiaofan can release a detection skill when he meets ace. In this way, he can also play a detection role. However, these detections are only described by the system with data and words, and do not play a great role. So, some understanding. Most of them are realized from actual combat. A few days later, the insect emperor AIS felt very distressed that Yi Xiaofan had never been to show more of his fighting methods. Everything is done in a very confidential way. The insect emperor ace''s understanding of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan is indeed some, but it is not comprehensive. There are some skills that have never been released and methods that have never been used, which is the unknown side of the insect King ace. The insect King ace looked at the scenes above the huge light curtain. He was waiting for the insect soldier to fully mature. Before that, it still needs to have a deeper understanding of the fighting habits of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan as much as possible. But. The result was unsatisfactory, because what ace saw, that is, the invariable moves, could not see any other moves except this. ¡­¡­ The battle in the giant insect nest is coming to an end. On Yi Xiaofan''s side, the colorful poisonous spider boss has burned out. What is left is a bare body, and on this bare body, there is a burning flame, which almost wraps up the bare body. The crackling sound of burning still sounded, but it was not as dense as before. The colorful poisonous spider boss has lost the last trace of resistance in his body. It''s coming to an end. The life value has fallen below 10%. I''m afraid it won''t take long. It will turn into a white light and disappear in the world forever. The shrill scream that had stimulated the eardrums of several people around had stopped. It''s not that the colorful poisonous spider can''t feel the pain, but that it doesn''t have the strength to cry anymore. Inside the body, the weakness and pain all over stimulate its mind. The double damage to the mind and body almost made the colorful poisonous spider boss faint. The double pain almost destroyed all of it in this short time. Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings and flew high above the sky. Under him was the colorful poisonous spider boss who had no resistance. In the air, the burning smell has not completely dispersed, but still has a strong and extreme smell, which permeates the air and makes Yi Xiaofan frown frequently. Chapter 1043 Fortunately, his endurance is extremely strong. Just such disgusting gas, seriously, can''t do anything to him? The burning ice crystal black fire is continuously attacking the man''s colorful poisonous spider boss, causing damage. Moreover, with the extension of the burning time, gradually, the number of injuries floating from the top of the seven color poisonous spider boss has further become more huge. With each number floating, you can almost see that some of the remaining health values of the colorful poisonous spider boss fall downward. Yi Xiaofan, however, did not move at all. He still hugged his arms and patted the ice crystal wings. He flew in the air and looked at the burning colorful poisonous spider boss below. Counting the kill time. On one side, the battle between Li goudan and the giant beetle boss has also entered a white hot stage. The defense of the giant beetle boss can be said to be absolutely strong, but such a strong defense can play an almost equal role in the face of the attack of Li goudan. After all, the black fog released by Li goudan can almost completely ignore any means of defense. Even the shield skill can only resist some black fog, but it can not completely absorb these black fog with life absorbing power. So. This giant beetle''s strong defense. In the face of this black fog, it is useless and cumbersome. Even, in this short time, the life value of the giant beetle boss has fallen below 50%. At this time, its proud hard Ying shell also lost its due luster, became a burst of dead gray, and no longer had the previous prestige. Bits and pieces of life force began to diffuse from the black fog, then gathered in one place, and finally transmitted to the inside of Li goudan''s body to supplement the raw materials for the production of black fog. All this was carried out in an orderly manner without any panic. The shrill sound of fighting echoed in the air. The giant beetle boss tried his best to hit the ground with his huge body, trying to alleviate the extreme pain on his body at the moment. But something unexpected happened to it when it hit its body against the ground. What I heard was not a dull crash, but a crisp click. Accompanied by this crisp sound, it is a kind of heart piercing pain. This pain makes the giant beetle boss wake up in an instant. It looked down and saw that the shell on its right body, which had just hit the ground, had broken into several pieces at an unknown time. It''s like being forcibly broken by something, like a broken egg shell hanging on its body. In these broken shells, there are some meat that has shown a half gray color. These are my own flesh and blood! Clearly know that this is their own flesh and blood, but the giant beetle boss can''t believe it too much. It doesn''t dare to see its own flesh and blood. Why is it like this. Shouldn''t it be blood red? But now, it has become such a gray white. These flesh and blood seem to have died when the shell is broken. The flesh and blood wrapped in it was exposed to the air, and the extremely foul smell was diffused from these deteriorated flesh and blood. The pungent smell made the giant beetle boss confirm his current situation again. NIMA''s life force seemed to have been absorbed almost. And those originally normal flesh and blood will become what they are now. Obviously, it is also related to the small figure that releases black fog this time. Thinking of this, the giant beetle is furious. It has felt its life value and is passing quickly. And inside your body. It seems that there is a kind of energy that is constantly leaking out to the outside of the body. It seems that the leaked energy is the power of one''s own life. In fact, the giant beetle boss has not guessed wrong. The inside of its body, that is, the meat that has turned gray, has indeed been absorbed and completely turned into a piece of dead meat. If it hadn''t been for the broken shell just now, I''m afraid the giant beetle boss wouldn''t know until he died. In fact, his body had already become another look. Chapter 1044 Of course, its proud Ying shell broke so easily when it hit the ground, which is inseparable from Li Gou''s egg. The reason is that the black fog released by Li goudan is the biggest culprit. Black fog, originally an invisible object, its attack mode is to attach to the designated enemy''s body, and then quickly corrode and absorb some objects and organs on its body. Among them, the material absorbed is not the power of life? The life force inside the outer shell of the giant beetle boss is absorbed in this process. It has become a layer of worthless waste residue, but because of its special components, although it has lost its life force, it can still attach to the body of the giant beetle boss and will not fall off. However, all this, the giant beetle boss, did not know, or even had no feeling at all. Its shell has completely lost the sign of life and completely lost its due defense ability. Therefore, when the giant beetle boss tried to reduce the pain on his body by hitting the ground. The shell, which had already become waste residue, could no longer withstand such a powerful impact. With such a gentle touch, it is the disintegration of success, revealing the same flesh and blood that has been absorbed by the power of life. The heart piercing pain was also caused by this. After all, flesh and blood have super regenerative ability. Therefore, for a while, the Li dog egg can''t really turn it into a piece of unconscious dead meat. At present, there are still some power of life left in the dead meat that has turned gray white. There is no doubt that the pain felt by the giant beetle boss comes from these residual life forces. That''s the weird and terrible way of fighting. Let all creatures who know the necromancer have great fear of this species. Even the Zerg, known as the top power, can make corresponding decisions after hearing the name of necromancer for a long time. This is enough to see the fear of the necromancer in the eyes of all races. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings. His battle was over. Although the ice crystal black fire was still burning, the colorful poisonous spider had already died. The only thing left is a burning corpse. The corpse has been burned almost. The eight huge and sharp limbs that can be used as weapons have been burned into some small waste residue, which was blown by the breeze and fell to the ground. Like most ordinary Zerg corpses, they blend together. The huge body of the seven color poisonous spider boss has lost its shape after such a long time of contact. It can no longer see some of the structures of this thing. Yi Xiaofan received the experience value prompt from the colorful poisonous spider boss. Then he flapped the ice crystal wings and flew off the fragrant ground. There was a treasure chest waiting for him to collect it! At this time, on the open space around the colorful poisonous spider, a treasure box the size of a medicine box has indeed appeared, which is slowly floating in the air. With the breeze, it is gently floating in the air. This is the treasure chest dropped by the colorful poisonous spider boss, and it is also Yi Xiaofan''s booty this time. Yi Xiaofan was very fast. When he flew close enough to the treasure chest, he picked it up and threw it into his system backpack. This thing may be able to open some strengthening stones to have their own equipment! After finishing this, Yi Xiaofan is not interested in staying on the battlefield. Directly flapping the ice crystal wings, quickly approached the location of the little Kunpeng behind. And he doesn''t have to take part in the battle of Li goudan. On the contrary, he is also trying to see what the strength of this son of a bitch is! From this series of battles, we can see one or two. When I returned to the position where little Kunpeng was, the two women were talking about what with relish! Yi Xiaofan didn''t participate, but looked at Li goudan''s fighting action. I want to infer from this that the strength of Li goudan is so strong. At the same time, in the huge black insect nest, the insect King ace was staring at the light curtain in front of him. Chapter 1045 Looking at the continuous flashing picture, you can see it from above. The Li dog egg was wrapped in black fog, and then flashed continuously in the air. With each flash, a large amount of black fog can be thrown out. The black fog that was thrown out quickly condensed together in mid air, and then rolled and rose, spewing towards the giant beetle boss. The speed is very fast, almost in an instant, it has reached the position next to the giant beetle boss. Then, together with the previous black fog, it wrapped the struggling giant beetle more tightly. The black fog, full-bodied and terrible, just like the water in the deep pool, gives people a feeling of extreme fear. Even across the light curtain, the insect emperor AIS can vaguely feel that the depressing feeling emanating from the black fog is really life-threatening! "What a powerful look!" Ace muttered, his eyes flashing a trace of uncertainty. It seemed that he was afraid. Just as ace was about to take the next step, he heard a rumble behind him. Ace was shocked and hurried to look back. What did he see? In the huge container standing behind it, the oddly shaped insect soldier has completed his growth period. At this time, the insect soldiers were filled with a light black light, just like a long-lasting fog, flashing and rotating on the insect soldiers. Ace''s eyes lit up. The trace of uncertainty in my heart has been put behind me at this moment. With this insect soldier in hand, I''m afraid of a bird! Ace whispered, then gave up watching the battle image on the light curtain, and walked quickly to the huge container behind him. At this time, in this huge container, the good green liquid Ti, somehow, has completely disappeared. It should have been forcibly sucked in by the insect soldier. "Ha ha! Finally, finally. The time for revenge is finally here. Wait! Damn God warrior, necromancer." Ace roared, and the huge sound wave echoed in this empty, and no longer saw the huge insect nest of any Zerg, forming waves of echoes and spreading around. Lina and Jack are staying in one of the insect nests at this time. After hearing the roar of ACE, they look at each other. They both see a trace of madness in each other''s eyes. Then, without saying a word, they quickly stood up from the ground, then turned into a whirlwind and ran to the bottom of the insect nest. They know that the final battle will begin soon. I don''t know how powerful this insect soldier seed brought out from the Zerg plane will be when it is fully mature. Not only Jack, but Lina is equally curious. They are all Zerg bosses who don''t deserve to have insect soldiers. These insect soldiers are special weapons of higher Zerg. Even in the Zerg plane, that kind of thing is very rare. Only some higher Zerg races will plant some insect soldier trees in that territory. These trees have a long growth period. When they grow up to a certain extent, they will blossom and bear fruit. So that one or more fruits can be produced on this tree. These fruits are called insect soldier seeds. After the insect soldier seed is mature, it can be cultivated. That''s what ace did earlier. Build a huge container, put the insect soldier seeds in it, and then inject a large amount of nutrient solution ti. This is the simplest cultivation, which takes a long time, but ace can only cultivate it in this way without the help of other instruments and materials on the earth plane. It takes a long time to cultivate. The same is true for this insect soldier seed. If it weren''t for ace, this seed could mature quickly. Almost exhausted most of the ability in the insect nest, and if it is cultivated in an increased amount, it may take several months for it to mature. However, today, after so much time and energy, the insect soldiers have finally matured. This is an unbelievable fact! Jack and Lina are very happy. Of course, ACE is the happiest. In order to get this insect soldier seed, it cost an unknown price. Now this seed is finally going to be fully mature. How can it be unhappy! Moreover, after this seed matures, it is definitely not as simple as having a powerful weapon. Chapter 1046 What the insect emperor AIS really wants to do is to completely wipe out Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan with this insect soldier. Avenge your men. If it weren''t for these two, the huge insect nest they worked hard to build would not have become the cold and desolate look now! Therefore, the insect emperor AIS has to find Li Gou''s eggs and Yi Xiaofan anyway, and then kill them before the huge black insect nest. In this way, he can be regarded as worthy of his own men. Jack and Lina, fast, move forward quickly in the intricate insect nest channel. Because the insect nest at this time has already become empty, there are no other ordinary Zerg in this insect nest. Therefore, Jack and Lina have not encountered any congestion on their way forward. In this short time, they have successfully reached a huge space at the bottom of the insect nest. Among them, is where ace is. At this time, although AIS is still a human body, there is a layer of black lines on the skin, which looks extremely terrible. These black lines, almost all over ace''s whole body, especially the position of his face, are slowly twisting with ACE''s crazy laughter. It looks like a living creature. Jack and Lina looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Yes, ace at this time. Unexpectedly, the two Zerg bosses felt the slightest breath of fear. In fact, at this time, ACE seemed to have lost his mind, and the whole person was in a state of extreme madness. In its hands, as like as two peas in the container, they are the same as the original weapon. It seems that this is the legendary insect soldier. Look at the glass container behind ace. I don''t know when it has already broken into complete glass fragments and scattered on the ground. This more confirmed what ace had in his hand. That''s the bug soldier. Jack looked at the insect soldier in ace''s hand with a trace of fire in his eyes. He knew the value of this thing. Jack''s strength is strong, but it''s strong. But I can''t really touch this kind of insect soldier. even to the extent that. From its evolution to the present. Have never seen the existence of this insect soldier. The insect soldier is something that only exists in the Zerg plane. Ace, or the insect soldier seeds brought out from the Zerg plane, cultivated the day after tomorrow, can be said to be very precious. It''s definitely not the existence of Jack or Lina. Such a powerful thing, used at this time, can indeed make the strength of ACE soar many times in a short time. It is for this reason that ace has the idea of staying. He doesn''t think he can''t beat Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan after cooperating with the insect soldier. If so. Then ace will admit defeat. "Congratulations to Lord insect emperor for cultivating insect soldiers." Jack is definitely a smart Zerg, even now. Therefore, at this time, it was not idle. It was ace who said such words directly. It knows that by this time, great changes have taken place. If you don''t express your loyalty earlier, maybe your end will be very miserable, maybe! Lina on one side was definitely not a fool. After seeing Jack''s action, she immediately crawled on the ground and shouted at ace who stood at the top. "Congratulations to the insect emperor. He has obtained such a powerful weapon and has been invincible since then." As soon as Lina''s voice fell, the insect emperor ace stopped its wild laughter, and then focused on his two men here. "Invincible in the world." The insect emperor ace muttered. In his voice, there was a trace of ridicule. It seemed that he didn''t think this sentence was used to evaluate himself. But. After a moment of meditation, the insect emperor ace understood, and his eyes burst into a cold light, followed by a light. His eyes also focused on the insect soldier in his hand. The insect soldier looked terrible under the dim light. The black blade radiated a gloomy light, and in this handle position, there was a slowly creeping mixture of blood and flesh. Make it look extremely terrible and disgusting. But it is such a terrible and disgusting mixture that is regarded as a treasure by the insect emperor AIS. Because this thing is a bug soldier, a powerful bug soldier, and the bug soldier it dreams of and wants. It can be said that as long as this thing is in hand, ACE''s strength can be increased several times. Chapter 1047 Of course, this is not a short time to rely on this year''s strength growth. It depends on the insect soldiers. Ace is enough to play two to three times his strength compared with before. Therefore, this insect soldier is ace''s hope that it can defeat Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. With this insect soldier, ace can say that in the real sense, he has the opportunity to work with Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. Now, obviously, this opportunity has come to me. "Hum, it''s time to understand." Ace closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then suddenly opened his eyes and burst she out of the depths of his pupils. The fleeting light made Jack and Lina tremble in their hearts. They have a premonition, a premonition that fighting will break out immediately. Ace''s gentle laughter surrounded the huge space. There were many meanings in the laughter. Even, there are some strange ideas that can''t be understood at all, but at this time, these strange ideas are exposed to Jack and Lina without reservation. Ace had almost no reservations and showed all his emotions. This big man from the Zerg plane was very angry at the moment. He wanted to rush out of the insect nest immediately and then fight against Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan on the battlefield. However, the only trace of reason in his mind told ace that he could not rush out so hurriedly and directly. It needs to be steady, step by step, although now it has obtained a fully mature insect soldier, and its strength has more than doubled compared with before. However, don''t forget that ACE hasn''t completely figured out the real strength of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan until now! If you rush out so quickly, you may have some bad things to do with your next plan. Ace can achieve the noble position of insect emperor, which is enough to prove that his brain is very smart. Otherwise, even if it can achieve the position of the insect emperor, it absolutely has no right to successfully bring out a bug soldier seed from the Zerg position. Not to mention anything else, just that ace can get a bug soldier seed, which is enough to prove that ACE''s strong strength has its high-end intelligence. When these two forces are mixed into one body, it can make the body have strong thinking ability and super combat effectiveness. And ACE, one of them, is the Zerg boss with these abilities. As a medium God level boss, its strength is very strong, and with insect soldiers in hand, when the two cooperate, it may really have the strength to resist high-level God level bosses, which is also possible! At the moment, ACE is trying to calm himself from the ecstasy of getting the insect soldier. He must be responsible for the insect nest and his life. Although it got the insect soldier and its self-confidence soared, it was not 100% sure that it could defeat the joint efforts of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. Therefore, before fighting, he needs to make some deployment to wait for the next battle, so that he can win the battle better and more efficiently. Of course, in such a deployment, ace was not enough, so he turned his attention to his only two men. Jack and Lina, lower God level bosses, are only a little lower than John and David. In this insect nest, they are also famous strong men, but because of the changes of things, they have survived to the present. Seeing ace''s eyes, Jack and Lina could not help shaking all over. It seems that NIMA''s is not a good thing! Just as Jack and Lina are ready to ask ace personally if they need their help, ACE opens his mouth and speaks directly. "Jack, Lina, wait, you fight with me. There are two enemies this time. The first one is the human God warrior. His strength is very strong. Jack, you should try your best to hold him. Lina, you use the fastest speed to kill the remaining weak necromancer and the other two God fighters. Remember, be fast, be sure We should finish the killing before Jack fails, then assist Jack and continue to delay time, and leave the last necromancer to me! Do you have any objection to such an arrangement? " Ace spoke out his arrangement in one breath. Jack and Lina on the other side were too big Zui to speak. This arrangement really makes the best use of everything! The position of each is very important. Chapter 1048 The other side has five combat units, of which Li goudan is very powerful. During the period, he should be one of the best. Moreover, as a necromancer, his skills are extremely strange. Therefore, it is reasonable that he needs to be killed first. Naturally, ace with enhanced strength will deal with it. Similarly, in this insect nest, I''m afraid the only one who can defeat Li goudan is ace. Another powerful combat unit is Yi Xiaofan. According to the observation of aishe, it knows that the strength of Yi Xiaofan is even above the Li dog egg. Above Li Gou''s egg, it means that he is also very strong, which can be seen from his easy defeat of John and David. However, ACE is powerful and can''t face the siege of the two strong men at one time. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must be restrained and controlled by someone. In this way, we can create an opportunity for ace, an opportunity to defeat Li goudan. As for the containment candidate, ACE thought it over and over again. He still thought Jack was more suitable. Jack''s strength was stronger. Moreover, Jack''s attribute also had a little ice attribute. Ice attribute can have a certain resistance principle to ice attribute. So. It''s very appropriate for Yi Xiaofan to hand over to jack for containment. As for the three combat units except Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan, they are Li Qiang, two women and Xiao Kunpeng. These are left to Lina. Little Kunpeng has the ability to fly, and Lina also has part of the ability to fly. For little Kunpeng who can fly, it may be a kind of suppression! And ACE''s arrangement is very simple. So far, he can''t fully know the real strength of Li goudan. However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the strength of Li goudan is one of the best in this group. So, leave it to yourself. However, ACE doesn''t know how long it will take to deliver it to himself. To get to know this shit. Therefore, he must let other combat units be restrained by his own side and create enough time and opportunities for himself to kill Li goudan. As long as they can kill Li goudan, ACE is sure that they have won half of the battle this time. However, with the strength of ACE, even if it takes insect soldiers and its strength soars, can it really cause damage to Li goudan? This can be said to be very difficult to confirm. After all, the horror of the necromancer is extremely divine among the world. Ace didn''t know whether he could beat Li goudan, but when things got to this point, he couldn''t help it. Whether the battle goes well or not, it must go to war. With it against Li goudan, the remaining combat units, especially Yi Xiaofan, the human God warrior, are also one of the candidates that ACE is afraid of. It knows that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is almost the same as that of Li goudan. But. What it doesn''t know is that, in fact, Yi Xiaofan''s strength, in the state of full opening, gets rid of Li goudan for several blocks, which is like playing. In order to ensure the success of his battle, Yi Xiaofan must be restrained. Naturally, he wants Jack to contribute. Jack doesn''t need to defeat Yi Xiaofan, and he doesn''t have this strength. He just needs to hold Yi Xiaofan and prevent him from interfering with the battle between Li goudan and ace. However, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. After all. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not only known by ACE, but also understood by Jack. Like such a strong opponent, is Jack really sure to delay him? This is an unknown problem. Ace doesn''t know, and neither does Jack. The last step is Lina. What she has to do should be simpler than ace and Jack. However, the danger remains, because the strength of Li Qiang and two women working together is not something that an ordinary boss can bear. In particular, the other party has flying pets such as xiaokunpeng to assist in combat. It can be said that the threat that two female small Kunpeng can create is large enough. Although it may not be possible to kill Lina in a short time, if it takes a long time. Even if Lina doesn''t die, she has to take off her skin. Therefore, in this war, we pay attention to speed. Moreover, the real importance of this war is Lina. She is the balance of the victory of the whole battle. As long as she can beat the two women and Li Qiang within the specified time, and then use the fastest speed to assist either of ACE and Jack. So. The balance of battle is inclined. Chapter 1049 After all, Lina''s strength can not be underestimated. If she helps one party, it can also play a great role. Maybe it can make the situation before the balance of power change quickly! This is the importance of Lina. ¡­¡­ After listening to ace''s arrangement, Jack and Lina looked at each other. They both saw a trace of madness from each other''s eyes. Since everything can no longer escape, then fight hard! Perhaps, under the hard work, it is not necessarily that you have won by luck on your side! "No objection!" Jack bowed his head and promised in a deep voice. So did Lina. When ace saw his two men, he also had greater hope for the war. As long as its arrangements can be carried out smoothly, their chances of victory will be greatly increased. However, no matter from which point of view, this battle has no hope of victory. Are very slim. For ace, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up easily and will stick to the end. Then the Jedi fought back and let the balance of victory tilt to their side. "OK! It''s arranged. Let''s go out and fight now!" Ace said hello, and then he stepped out of the insect nest. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the insect nest, Yi Xiaofan is looking thoughtful, and his eyes are full of doubts. The battle of Li goudan is over, and the giant beetle boss is hit in pieces. The originally strong black shell. Under the impact, it has become a broken egg shell, almost hanging all over the whole body of the giant beetle boss. The rotten smell rose into the sky, which was emitted from the body of the giant beetle boss. At this time, almost all of its life force was sucked by Li goudan. Even the innermost part of the body is not spared. After the power of life completely disappeared, the giant beetle boss was silent again. Li goudan raised his hands to the sky, and then you can see that the black fog surrounding the giant beetle boss seems to be under some guidance and gather quickly. Then, at a very fast speed, he began to move closer to the position of Li goudan. Finally, in the satisfied look on Li goudan''s face, he was quickly absorbed by his body and integrated with his body. After finishing these, the Li dog egg was entrusted by the black fog and moved towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan''s figure getting closer and closer, and the thoughtful look in his eyes also began to lighten. When Li goudan had stopped, the color of doubt in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes had disappeared. He seems to have figured it out. After the battle between Li goudan and the giant beetle boss came to an end, Yi Xiaofan felt that there seemed to be some energy leaking out from the giant beetle nest. That kind of energy is very strange. It doesn''t seem to be released by living creatures, but it has an unparalleled momentum of domineering. All of a sudden, it made Yi Xiaofan fall into meditation. He didn''t know what the energy impact was. In fact, in the energy shock just released, Yi Xiaofan was not the only one who felt the strong and obvious energy fluctuation. The two women and Li Qiang felt it clearly. The problem is here. Yi Xiaofan has no problem with the impact of this energy, but the two women and Li Qiang are flushed, as if they were impacted by some force. This energy, so strange, makes Yi Xiaofan have the color of doubt. However, what he doesn''t understand is why this energy is only fleeting, and then there is no movement! Now that Li goudan is back, Yi Xiaofan feels it''s necessary to ask him about this Li goudan. Maybe as a higher aristocrat in hell, he can know something, but not necessarily! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan asked directly. "Brother goudan, I don''t know if you sensed the energy fluctuation just now. Do you know what it is?" Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s inquiry, Li goudan thought carefully. To tell the truth, it really sensed the energy fluctuation, and the induction was very clear. You know, among these people, in addition to Yi Xiaofan''s changing Tai, they have transcendent perception, and Li goudan''s perception is also not low. While fighting just now, the wave hit. It was really perceived and perceived very clearly. The touch of the wave passing through the body can be said to be very clear. Chapter 1050 It''s like a gust of wind, sweeping through and passing around his body. That feeling makes Li goudan remember very clearly, even now. At this time, hearing Yi Xiaofan''s inquiry, Li goudan can naturally say some of his feelings. To tell the truth, when the air wave passed through his body just now, he felt it specially, and according to the frequency of the wave, he knew that the wave seemed to be a very powerful thing. And that powerful thing, it may know what it is. In Li goudan''s mind, there is also something similar to the knowledge store, which can be known in the Zerg boss. As a high aristocrat in hell, Li goudan naturally has such good things. Therefore, as necromancers, they are born without learning. All knowledge can be found in their minds. Even, when their strength or an attribute on the body, to what extent, they can quickly understand that knowledge. This is a process similar to unlocking the seal. The knowledge store in the depths of their minds is equivalent to a sealed ocean of knowledge. When they are strong to a certain extent, the sealed ocean of knowledge will unlock some seals. When you untie the seal, you can spread a lot of new knowledge from the seal. These new knowledge is that the Necromancers can understand new things It can be said that such a sub mechanism, to a great extent, meets the development of the whole race. In fact, this kind of thing similar to the memory of knowledge is also available in the human mind. However, what kind of human mind is not as powerful as that. In other words, what humans need to learn has been turned into instinct and fit with the body. It''s like the original he secretion of the body. This is an instinct. There is no need to learn. Everyone is born with a process. For another example, when doing that thing, there is also human instinct. There is no need to learn, so we can complete the process naturally. It can be said that this instinct is also similar to the memory of knowledge, but this knowledge has long been guided and mixed with some primitive impulses of human beings. So, in general, I can''t feel it at all. However, once a certain time comes, this impulse similar to the original will automatically show up, just like lifting the seal, which is very magical. The necromancer and the higher Zerg also have these mechanisms, and the knowledge storage in their minds is an ocean. Even if it is a little bit of unsealing, I don''t know how much time it will take to fully understand the whole knowledge. It is precisely because of the existence of such a mechanism that this kind of race is born without learning or even trying. Some things can be understood consciously and thoroughly. This is a privilege exclusively belonging to higher races. Human beings have a low racial level, so they don''t have this ability. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li goudan seems to have something in his mind again, and these things are some new knowledge newly unsealed. Among these new knowledge, Li goudan knows something. At the same time, knowing these things, combined with the situation he just encountered, the expression on his face became a little strange, and even became extremely incredible. It seemed that he had witnessed some extremely incredible things. Yi Xiaofan naturally noticed the change of Li goudan at this time, but he didn''t point it out directly. He is waiting, waiting for the dog egg to speak automatically, so that he can have a more thorough understanding of the matter. When the two women saw this situation, they looked at each other with a confused face. They also felt the fluctuation just now. It can even be said that the fluctuation has hurt them in a sense. Although they only passed through the body, the feeling given by the wave was that they might not even have a chance to escape if they were hit by that thing in the front. Such a powerful thing has made the two women have a psychological impulse similar to cold. At this time, hearing the conversation between Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, they also felt very strange, and, in their hearts, their thirst for knowledge for that wave became stronger and stronger. They want to know what exactly is the wave that causes minor damage to their body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1051 Li goudan really didn''t disappoint the two women and Yi Xiaofan. The strange expression on his face lasted for a few minutes, then he returned to normal, and then said. "Boss, I know. It''s possible that the fluctuation is emitted by insect soldiers." Li goudan said, as soon as these words came out, the two women fell into the stage of ignorance again. Insect soldier, what is insect soldier? It seems that they have never heard of it. Their reaction is so, but Yi Xiaofan''s reaction is to appear cloudy and sunny. Maybe Li Qiang and the two women don''t know what this insect soldier is, but as a reborn, he clearly knows what this thing is. That''s the Zerg weapon, a powerful weapon! "Insect soldiers, how can there be insect soldiers here? Isn''t that something only available in the Zerg plane?" Yi Xiaofan seemed to be a little unbelievable, but the explosive news didn''t make him too nervous. After getting the news, he became more and more calm. At the same time, in the depths of his mind, pieces of memory began to flash, which were all memory fragments related to the previous life. Soon, the picture in his mind was fixed for a moment. From the image, a huge black insect nest stood on the wilderness like a huge mountain peak. Its huge scale and the sense of visual impact are not inferior to the one behind Yi Xiaofan at the moment. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes coagulated and he knew. In the last life, although city a was not destroyed, with the protection of an Shaoqi, it can be said that city a developed extremely. Therefore, in the last century, the site of city a was not what it is now. It should be a prosperous and extremely huge main city. In this life, because of Yi Xiaofan''s mistakes, he just killed an Shaoqi in disguise, which led to the direct end of the world-famous guild in the previous life. Even this majestic spectacle can even be regarded as the last generation. In Huaxia District, city a, one of the top 100 main cities, also disappeared. Moreover, after city a was destroyed, it became the sea and territory of Zerg. On the original ruins of city a, ACE built a magnificent Zerg city. That is the huge black insect nest in front of us. This insect nest is built on the site of city a, which Yi Xiaofan can almost confirm. However, the insect nest did not appear out of thin air. It was built on the ruins of city A. This is not a sudden increase in this life. In fact, this insect nest also has in the previous life. It''s just. In the last life, city a was not destroyed because of the existence of an Shaoqi. On the contrary, even the development of city a is fast. Within two short years of the end of the day, it became a huge main city. There were many God fighters in it, and almost all of them were managed by the world guild. It can be said that the main city of city a is the back garden of Qingshi guild, which is also justified. It is precisely because of the existence of city a that the location of the insect nest is not at this location in this life, but in another Valley some distance away from city A. In the last generation, the valley became very famous because of the existence of insect nests, which was called insect valley. Although the name seems to have artistic conception, it is not. The reason why the insect Valley is named like this. It is because there is such a huge insect nest in this insect Valley, and the power of this insect nest is extremely huge. Within the terrain conditions surrounded by mountains, that is, in that valley, there are Zerg territories everywhere. In the last life, the scale of this insect nest is stronger than now! In this life, it may be the butterfly effect caused by Yi Xiaofan''s killing of an Shaoqi, which led to the fact that the insect nest was not established in the insect Valley, but on the site of city A. Moreover, after Yi Xiaofan''s simple verification and the wave sent by the insect soldier in the insect nest just now, Yi Xiaofan can almost confirm it. In front of us, the insect nest built on the site of city a is the insect nest built in the insect Valley in the last century. It can be said that the two insect nests are the same, but for some reasons, the two established positions and offsets occur, but even so, the offset distance is not too far. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan can confirm this fact after simple verification. Of course, this fact is confirmed. This is not what he is most concerned about. What he is most concerned about is the insect soldier who sends out energy fluctuations. Chapter 1052 In the last life, the huge insect nest in the insect Valley could hold on for such a long time without being forcibly pushed by the divine fighters in the nearby main city. The reason is that in the insect nest in the insect Valley, there is an insect emperor named ace, who comes out of the Zerg plane completely. It didn''t breed on this earth. The insect emperor named AIS is very powerful, and in his hand, there is a insect soldier named endless. The power of this insect soldier is also very great. The insect emperor AIS, who is very powerful in his own strength, can easily defeat all incoming enemies when equipped with such a powerful insect soldier. Even an Shaoqi and Yang an, who were very powerful at the beginning, had coveted the insect nest. They also took their divine fighters to the insect Valley to completely destroy the insect nest before they went to the insect valley. However, the result is unsatisfactory. Neither an Shaoqi, who is powerful, nor Yang an, who is equally powerful, can hurt even half of the insect nest. The reason is that this ace is equipped with this endless strength, which is very powerful. Yang an and an Shaoqi are not their opponents. Even some god fighters who went to help the war were buried in this insect valley forever. For a moment, ACE''s reputation was famous. Many powerful divine fighters did not dare to provoke the insect emperor equipped with this insect soldier. Even, not to mention the divine fighters, even some strong men of other races from other high levels dare not come to provoke the existence when they know that ace has insect soldiers. After all, ACE''s strength itself is very strong. If equipped with this insect soldier, the strength that can erupt is beyond imagination. Therefore, the strong who have not reached a certain level of strength dare not provoke this existence. Combined with some things, Yi Xiaofan can be said to know a lot. In this life, this huge ace insect nest was not built in the famous insect valley. Its development must have been suppressed. Otherwise, it is impossible for others to clean up all the Zerg in the insect nest in such a short time Secondly, without the protection of the insect Valley and surrounded by mountains, the insect nest and development speed of AIs are certainly not as powerful as those of the previous world, and even their own strength is not as powerful as those of the previous world at the same time. Moreover, according to Yi Xiaofan''s guess, this life, that is, the current time period, can even be accurate to today. It should be the moment when the powerful insect soldiers are just ripe. Otherwise, ACE would have come out with this endless in his hand a few days earlier. Why wait until now, when all the Zerg in the insect nest are dead, and then want to come out. Perhaps for some reason, the development of the insect nest was limited in this life, and the insect soldier did not get enough energy to cultivate and feed. So, until now, it has just matured. In fact, the fact is almost the same as Yi Xiaofan''s imagination. This endless insect soldier is really cultivated to maturity only now because of the lack of energy. Before that, that is, before Yi Xiaofan and his family came to the insect nest, even ace thought about making the insect soldiers mature naturally, that is, feeding them with the most common energy materials. In this way, the growth rate of insect soldiers will be reduced, but its power will not be affected. Even in this slowing down process, the actual power and power of insect soldiers fed and cultivated will be more powerful than those fed at an accelerated rate. However, because of the emergence of Yi Xiaofan and others, as soon as they appeared, they launched their own offensive against the insect nest, which made ace want to end the training of the insect soldiers ahead of schedule. That''s what happened a few days ago. Fortunately, the insect soldier has been trained for a long time before this, so the energy is very sufficient. Only a small amount of energy needs to be selected for impact, and it can be fully mature. That''s why the insect soldier is finally mature today. If not, I''m afraid the whole insect nest will be destroyed. Ace has to guard the insect soldiers until they are mature! Everything has been answered, and Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect to meet the famous ace insect emperor in the insect valley. This is really a coincidence. No wonder Yi Xiaofan has always wondered why there is such a large-scale insect nest here, even compared with the previous ace insect nest. It turns out that the root of NIMA is the same, the creator is the same, the insect emperor ace with insect soldiers in his hand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1053 After figuring out these problems, Yi Xiaofan needs to pay attention to that this ace is a famous super strong man in the last life, insect valley. Its own strength is very strong, not to mention the strength of its insect soldiers after maturity. In the last life, it is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the insect emperor AIS has reached the semi emperor level. Of course, this is also the time period five years after the end. During this period, an Shaoqi and Yang an are also very strong. There is no way to take this ace. Even, with the endless evolution of ACE and insect soldiers, an Shaoqi and Yang an, and even their intention to get close to the Zerg territory, will be somewhat suppressed. It can be imagined that in the last life, the insect emperor began to be endless and powerful with the insect soldiers. It''s the kind that guards one side''s territory and is safe to the end. However, this is only a matter of the last life, this life. Yi Xiaofan is reborn. Relying on their own foresight, in the matter of evolution, they have long been unaware of how far away they have been from other famous divine fighters in the last world. It can be said that today''s Yi Xiaofan is the most powerful God warrior on the plane of the earth. Even, its strange ability, strong strength and forces under its hands can be said to be the top existence in the ranks of divine fighters on the earth. So he has the strength to challenge ace. In particular, the current AIS is still AIS in the period when the insect soldiers are just mature, and its strength does not have the semi imperial strength in the last five years of the previous life. According to Yi Xiaofan''s speculation, today''s AIS, its own strength, should be able to reach the God level intermediate level. The strength is not strong, but it is absolutely not weak. Especially after having such an endless insect soldier, it can break out of combat effectiveness. It''s a terrible number. However, in this period of time, this terrible number is only for other ordinary divine fighters. For Yi Xiaofan, this terrible number seems a little less terrible. After all, his strength can also make other divine fighters feel terrible! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan''s doubts were completely solved, and even he had raised a trace of determination to defeat ace. ¡­¡­ "It''s really the smell of insect soldiers. This time, our opponent has some abilities." After spending three minutes figuring out these problems, Yi Xiaofan said to several people around him that his Chuen angle tilted slightly and showed a mysterious smile. Li goudan got a positive answer, and the expression in his eyes became a little dignified. It knows what the insect soldier represents. It doesn''t think it can be obtained by the weak ordinary Zerg. Not to mention, the precious Zerg seeds, what can get that thing is what exists. Just look at the scale of the insect nest. Such a large scale is definitely not an ordinary, or a weak Zerg boss can be established! The Zerg boss who can build such a large insect nest and has insect soldiers is bound to be very powerful. Even, behind it, there is a huge Zerg force, which can not be easily provoked. And ACE, in fact, is such an existence. Its own strength is very strong. Let''s talk about the strength of the Big Mac behind it. Ace is a member of the Zerg, a huge Zerg race. Talent is excellent from a young age. Not only at a young age, he touched the edge of divine strength, but also his ability to understand racial talent is very powerful. Therefore, AIS has been cared by the elders and even the patriarchs of the clan since childhood. Various precious resources. It fell one after another on Zeiss''s body. It is the existence of these resources that led to the evolutionary path of ace. Abnormal smoothness, in a short time, has become a god level Zerg boss. At that time, it happened to be the time when the earth plane was opened, so ace proposed to go to the earth plane for some trials. There was no objection to ace''s request from the elders and patriarchs of his family. Because before that, they had scanned the whole earth, and the result was. Ace is invincible in it. That is, there is no existence on the earth plane that can hurt ace. It is because of this result that the elders of the Zerg can safely let this ace go to the earth plane for trial. After all, this is a Zerg disciple who has been trained and will at least serve as an elder in the future. Chapter 1054 Naturally, good treatment is needed. While trying to test ace''s ability and skills, the Presbyterian Council decided to give the latter a bug soldier seed before ace set out. That''s the seed of endless insect soldiers. Ace readily accepted this. After all, it''s great luck to get one of these good things that can''t be found. If it can be cultivated, it is also quite effective for improving their combat effectiveness. Ace is also known as the Zerg of genius. After coming to the earth, he started from scratch and established his own country, that is, this huge insect nest, in a short time. Moreover, in the early days of its establishment, it successfully robbed the earth, and the God fighters did not fully grow up in the early days of the doomsday era. Therefore, AIS''s development has always been smooth. In a short time, it has become the largest force in the neighborhood. Moreover, because of its strong strength, AIS has established a very broad insect nest and developed very rapidly, occupying a lot of resources nearby for development. In the doomsday era, this rapid development speed is actually very unreasonable. But. Under the management of ACE, it can maintain this rapid speed, and develop completely in this short time, which is enough to prove the strength of ACE''s ability. It can be said that even if it is given to another Zerg, the same strength and conditions can not be compared with ACE. After all, ACE''s management means are very clever. In the process of development, he knows how to combine work and rest and how to use some of his psychology, so he can completely manage a worm nest. Moreover, under its management method, those Zerg subordinates listen to it very much, almost obey its orders, and dare not violate it at all. Ace has another feature, that is, he is very good at attracting experts. David is one of the most prominent representatives. As mentioned earlier, with David''s terrible mutation ability and evolutionary path, it can easily evolve to a very high level. Because of this ultra fast evolution of the mutant Zerg, each mutant Zerg is very easy to encounter the envy of other Zerg. In particular, some powerful mutant Zerg are not really strong when they mutate, so they are easily targeted by other ordinary Zerg. Even, in some insect nests, mutant Zerg will be killed by the insect emperor in a disguised form. This is a manifestation of the insect emperor''s lack of confidence. At the same time, it is also a manifestation of its ability to ensure its own status. After all, with the terrible evolutionary ability of the mutant Zerg, it can be said that as long as we give each other enough energy and nutrients, we can evolve more powerful than the insect emperor in a short time. After the mutant Zerg evolved more powerful than the insect emperor, the following results generally appear. The first thing that all insect emperors fear is that the mutant Zerg, relying on their strong strength, begin to covet the throne. They will lead some of their own forces to seek power, usurp the throne, kill the insect emperor and become a new insect emperor. Don''t think that there is no such intrigue and usurpation of power within the Zerg. In fact, such things happen within any race. Therefore, this kind of thing is also the most feared thing for insect queens. Some insect queens who value their lives and rights will not easily let the mutant Zerg grow up. After the mutant Zerg appear, they will be given death. This is also a kind of selfishness! However, if those insect queens don''t kill the mutant Zerg, what is waiting for them is the mutant Zerg to grow up. He was killed. They can''t tolerate such things, so most will choose to kill the mutant Zerg directly after they appear. Second, after the mutant Zerg took shape, they did not encounter the killing of the insect emperor. After growing to a certain extent, they can obtain a certain position in the insect nest. And those who have gained status have their own part of power. When evolution reaches a certain degree, these mutant Zerg will take part of their own forces, leave the insect nest, and then go to the outside world and become king. They don''t kill the original insect emperor or destroy the original insect nest. They just want to have their own power. There are also variant Zerg of this kind, and there are a lot of them. After all. To be a king above ten thousand people is a life that members of most races want to have, even the Zerg. Chapter 1055 The third, that is, for the insect emperor, it is equivalent to a double-edged sword. That''s it. Given this mutant Zerg, a lot of resources, let it evolve rapidly in a short time. Ace''s approach to David, without exception, is this one. And ace can grasp the whole situation very well. So it dares to let David accelerate his evolution. Even after that, the existence of David may endanger his status, but ace is not afraid. This is the test of how much it knows about David''s psychology. In fact, for ace, he has a very strong eye for people, oh no, insects. It was at the beginning that David was appreciated by him, so he could have such a powerful resource supply in this insect nest. Even, relying on so many resources, David''s evolutionary speed has been expedited to a few fast speeds. This has led to its strength. In a short time, it has become one of the best in the insect nest except the insect King ace. That''s what makes ace different from other insect queens. It is good at attracting the strong. And, know how to cultivate the strong, know how to make these strong, convince themselves and become their own subordinates at ease. Of course, this can also be seen as an affirmation of ACE''s strength! After all, if its strength is low, it doesn''t dare to try like this, does it? This is where ace knows how to attract experts. At the same time, these are the reasons why ace''s insect nest can become the most powerful strength nearby in a short time. Because ace is so good at managing. The distribution of various resources and the solicitation of the former can even be called seamless. For various changes in development, we can also formulate some corresponding treatment methods in our hearts. It can be said that ACE is a natural manager. Moreover, the manager is still so powerful. ¡­¡­ After ACE came to the earth, he built his insect nest and quickly cultivated his endless insect soldier seeds.. Moreover, in order to get a super powerful insect soldier, ACE uses the slowest cultivation method. This makes the insect soldiers grow up slowly. That''s why, after Yi Xiaofan and others came here, ACE couldn''t take the insect soldiers out to work. Because its insect soldiers have not been completely cultivated! Not enough to use. In the last life, with such a good place as insect Valley and AIS''s low-key development, it successfully insisted on bringing its own insect soldiers to a full maturity. That is, four years after the end, its strength and power reached a peak. After reaching this peak, ACE is the real power. He not only has his own strength, but also has reached the level of half emperor with the help of insect soldiers. Similarly, because of its super effective management and effective arrangement of various resources, there were many strong people under his hands at that time. In addition to some old strongmen John, Jack, Lina and so on, the mutant Zerg like David has evolved to a level only below ace in a few years with sufficient resources. In fact, power is also at the level of half emperor. Even ace without the insect soldier is close to David. Because ace can clearly control the whole insect nest, ace can guess some of David''s psychological conditions very clearly, and in some brainwashing the day after tomorrow, he has implemented a spiritual concept of being loyal to himself. David also listened to ace''s words and became the first general under ace''s hands. He was first-class and powerful whether he was guarding the city or going on an expedition. There are two insect nests guarded by strong men of half emperor level, and one of the half emperor level Zerg boss has an endless insect soldier in his hand. This further increases the power of the insect nest. Such a strong lineup directly leads to no one around dares to provoke. Even an Shaoqi or Yang an dare not easily provoke. This is ace''s insect nest, which has survived for a long time in this doomsday era. Even before Yi Xiaofan died and was reborn, the insect nest of ACE still existed. This is just the situation of the last life. In this life, everything has changed. Before ace could reach the top level of their evolution, they were discovered by Yi Xiaofan and others, and nibbled at the whole insect nest at a very fast speed. Even David, the first general of the ace worm nest after that, was brutally killed in the confrontation. Chapter 1056 All this led to the destruction of ACE''s insect nest, although there is still one left, and the insect soldiers have matured. However, its insect soldiers are not as powerful as those of the previous life. After a perfect growth period, they are very powerful. In this life, due to the reasons of Yi Xiaofan and others, the so-called endless insect soldier was forcibly spawned, and its power decreased significantly. Moreover, ACE''s strength has not grown to the top. So, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know which side will win when I meet Yi Xiaofan and others! ¡­¡­ Now Yi Xiaofan has confirmed the current situation, but he can''t say it directly. After all, he needs to keep it absolutely confidential that he is a reborn. Even for the closest people, you can''t rush in and out. After all, this thing is so weird that even Yi Xiaofan will think about it at ordinary times. After a short period of thinking, Yi Xiaofan has confirmed the current situation, and then said. "Now that we have reached this point, and the channel into the hell fragment plane is in the insect nest, then this war is inevitable, don''t you think?" Yi Xiaofan asked in this way. Obviously, he was trying to win the opinions of several people. Of course, in fact, this is trying to win the opinions of Li goudan in a disguised form. After all, except Yi Xiaofan, the only one who knows the power of insect soldiers here is it. If it dares to risk and insists on entering the hell debris plane, Yi Xiaofan will certainly help it. After all, Yi Xiaofan can clearly say the purpose of coming here this time, which will help Li goudan become stronger. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, he still wants this son of a bitch to enter the hell fragment plane. There must be something that attracts them, and these things can greatly enhance their strength. So, this trip. At least Yi Xiaofan thinks he must go. As for the choice of the two women, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that he will follow his own. Therefore, the purpose of this time is to make Li goudan understand whether to go or not. After Li goudan heard Yi Xiaofan''s question, the light in his eyes flickered a few times. He doesn''t know what Yi Xiaofan is asking now! You''re asking yourself. Do you need to get into that nest? Do you need to fight the powerful Zerg boss with insect soldiers? In fact, these decisions have come to Li goudan. Who calls it the principal! After pondering for a moment, the Li dog egg replied. "Go! It''s all to this extent. If you don''t go in, isn''t it a little bad?" Li goudan''s answer was very straightforward and euphemistic at the same time. It didn''t answer directly and categorically, it just changed its way of expression. However, these words fell into the ears of the two women, but they seemed a little unnatural. The two women hid behind Yi Xiaofan and looked at each other. They saw some bad eyes from each other''s eyes. In fact, Yi Xiaofan understands the two women''s thoughts very well. However, he has never been a lord who has to say it at any time. Therefore, at this time, he can only open and close one eye when he knows what is thinking in the hearts of the two women. Because he believes. The two women will stand by their side. In fact, this is exactly the case. For the two women, they don''t want to stop or interfere with any decision of Yi Xiaofan. For them, as long as they can follow the man''s footsteps, they can. In addition to this, they also believe that every decision made by Yi Xiaofan is meaningful and must be helpful to the current situation. Why did the two women interfere with these decisions! From the beginning of the end, isn''t Yi Xiaofan always in front of everyone? What does this mean? It shows that Yi Xiaofan has a strong ability to predict and master things. Therefore, his favorite thing is basically eight or nine. For such a man who makes a very accurate decision, what else can two women worry about! Thinking of this, there was no pressure in the hearts of the two women. After nodding to each other, they returned to the normal state again. ¡­¡­ But Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands at this time, and then said. "Well, now that brother goudan has decided, let''s go to the insect nest!" Just as Yi Xiaofan''s voice fell, everyone felt it. At this time, there was a wave in the position of the insect nest. Like a gust of wind, it blew out of the insect nest, and then quickly hit the position behind Yi Xiaofan and others. Chapter 1057 Yi Xiaofan''s color coagulated, and then quickly waved his hand. Immediately, a light blue film appeared on the bodies of the two women and Li Qiang. This is ice armor. With the protection of this layer of ice armor, several people were not hurt in an instant. The reactivity of Li goudan is not weak. When Yi Xiaofan added ice armor to the people, he also spewed a lot of black fog in his body, then curled in front of him, and finally gathered into a shield Its body is also protected in it. The air wave soon hit, almost after everyone put on the defensive shield, it hit the people''s bodies. They only felt something impacting on their own body, and then they shook their body. The two weaker women and Li Qiang were even a step backward by the impact of this huge air wave. And Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan, in the face of the sudden attack of the storm, did not respond, because their bodies were not enough to be shaken so easily. Soon, the air waves flew she past their bodies and went farther. A moment later, there was a loud noise at the place where the air wave disappeared. The two women turned their heads and saw that in the direction where the air wave disappeared, thick smoke was rolling, as if something had collapsed. That huge noise is some buildings left over from the civilization era before the end of the day. When they were impacted by this strong air wave, all of them collapsed in an instant. It can be seen that the power of the air wave is so great that even the building can be pushed to. However, these are definitely not what Yi Xiaofan and others need to focus on. What they need to focus on at the moment should be the three figures that appear in the insect nest at this time. The Zerg with huge two heads have reached the level of low-level God under the prediction of Yi Xiaofan. The strength is very strong. Although it is not as extreme as David, it is also one of the best. Of course, these two huge Zerg are definitely not the focus of attention. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and Li goudan''s eyes focused on the middle of the two huge Zerg attacks, where there was a small figure. Its body shape is actually somewhat similar to human beings. In other words, it is a human being, but it is not a real human being. It should use some skills to shape its own body into a human body. The wind and waves roared, and the surrounding space seemed to shake up. Yi Xiaofan looked up and saw a black blade in the shadow''s hand. The smell emitted from the blade made him feel a trace of danger. It seems that this blade is an insect soldier. If Yi Xiaofan guessed correctly, it should be ace. For the first time, looking at AIS, a powerful semi emperor who was famous in the last life, Yi Xiaofan always had an indescribable charm in his heart. What kind of charm is this! Yi Xiaofan doesn''t understand or know what this is However, the only thing he can confirm now is that he must defeat it and ace. This is not trying to prove his strength. He just wants to get ace. Get ace? It''s incredible, isn''t it! But isn''t that why Yi Xiaofan came here? ¡­¡­ "Come on, it''s a little tricky. Everyone be careful." Yi Xiaofan frowned and then gave an order. The two women''s faces turned a little white. To tell the truth, they are afraid now. They don''t know why they feel this feeling, but it''s undeniable that they can''t help deriving a kind of fear when facing each other''s strong lineup. Of course, the source of this fear is more from ace, who stands in the middle of the two huge Zerg. After all, that is the strongest and holds weapons such as insect soldiers. Judging from both momentum and strength, ACE is undoubtedly the strongest. However, fear belongs to fear. Now Yi Xiaofan stands in front of the two women. Naturally, they bury that fear in their hearts, and even there are signs of dissipation. They know that this man who has even been to ancient places must have a way to solve this terrorist creature with insect soldiers. They must believe, they must believe. ¡­¡­ Outside the insect nest, ACE controls the gravity effect around his body, so that he can be stable in mid air. It''s like flying. Chapter 1058 This is a trick when the strength reaches their level. It is no exception, and it is already very skilled. Even in the process of fighting, it is not difficult to control the reaction between these gravities, at least for this talented Zerg. On both sides of ACE''s side, decibel stood two huge Zerg bosses. Not surprisingly, it was Jack and Lina. At this time, they looked at several small figures thousands away. In the depths of their huge eyes, there was a flickering fear. They know very well that those of the other party, but even David and John don''t exist together. Although the battle lasted for some time, it is undeniable that their strength is absolutely powerful. At least, the man in black robe and light blue armor is so powerful, any one. Enough to beat yourself. Therefore, their hearts are very uneasy, very uneasy. Ace breathed out and looked at the five culprits who almost destroyed his whole insect nest for the first time. His heart was very angry and extremely angry. Even, there is a faint trend to break out, but it knows that if it wants to win this battle, it must do it according to the previous battle arrangement. In this way, although we can''t win this battle 100%, the only thing we can be sure of is that it is at least safer than scuffle. Thinking of this, ACE said directly to Jack and Lina behind him. "Fight according to the previous arrangement. Remember to make a quick decision, especially Lina. You need to reverse the whole war situation, so your fighting speed must be fast, okay?" As soon as ACE ordered, Jack and Lina smiled bitterly. It seems that NIMA needs us to work hard. In fact, ACE is right. For their side, this battle really needs to be decided quickly and end the battle in the shortest time. In other words, the shorter the time it takes to end the battle, the more helpful it is for them. After all, the previous arrangement is like this. Lina deals with two women and Li Qiang, while Jack drags Yi Xiaofan. The last ace is to face Li goudan directly. Such an arrangement, the real decisive power, in fact, is really on Lina. After all, the sooner her battle ends, the greater the impact it can have on the whole war situation. If she can solve the battle ahead of time, she can choose to help ace or Jack. Jack is absolutely impossible to defeat Yi Xiaofan. He will be killed by Yi Xiaofan even in a short time. This can be said to be fully explained in David and John. Therefore, the role that Jack can play is to try his best to hold Yi Xiaofan and prevent him from helping any side of the battle. In this case, according to the information ace currently controls, the two women plus a Li Qiang may not be able to deal with Lina. But is the information it has really 100% accurate? I''m afraid no one can believe this! In fact, this guess, even ace himself can''t believe it. Compared with the strength of Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan, where will the two women and Li Qiang be weak? But now, they have no choice but to fight according to this arrangement. Perhaps, it is not necessarily true that we can win! Jack and Lina responded to ace''s words by using mental fluctuations, and then the three combat units quickly walked towards the front. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Yi Xiaofan and others have also been ready. Looking at the opposite direction, they are naturally not idle. The two women began to take xiaokunpeng and Li Qiang together according to Yi Xiaofan''s arrangement. Because Yi Xiaofan knows that the speed of the two women can''t be compared with any of the three Zerg. For their safety, Yi Xiaofan can only let the fast little Kunpeng. As a means of transportation. The same is true of Li Qiang. His speed can get there quickly! If you let him fight alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult to play a role with his strength. Even in the process of fighting, it''s not impossible to be killed by the other party. In order to put an end to this series of things, Yi Xiaofan had to arrange in this way, dividing five people into three combat units. He and Li goudan are powerful. Naturally, they are divided into two combat units, each responsible for the opposite Zerg. Chapter 1059 The two women and Li Qiang, together with Xiao Kunpeng, are combined into a combat unit, and their combat mode is. Mainly defensive, don''t take the initiative to attack. Of course, if two women have this ability, they can try to attack. After all, the two women always fight alone. Yi Xiaofan can''t protect them for a lifetime, can he? Therefore, it is indeed a kind of training or test for two women to participate in such a high-intensity battle. ¡­¡­ Soon, the combat units on both sides gathered together, and the distance between them was only 100 meters. A distance of 100 meters. In the civilized world, there may be a distance, but in this doomsday, especially after becoming a god warrior, to be honest, the distance of 100 meters is nothing at all. Even the more powerful and agile God fighters can surpass the distance of 100 meters in an instant. And this kind of ability, monsters, also have. So, the distance of 100 meters, to be honest, is really nothing. It''s almost a moment. Instant is something that can be done. It seems that it''s really not the same thing! The two sides stood still. Within the other Zerg camp, Esther came out with endless insect soldiers. The fluctuation emitted from its body is very amazing. Coupled with its undisguised breath, it makes the people around feel a trace of oppression. Of course, this kind of oppression only exists in the bodies of the two women and Li Qiang. For Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan, this oppression is not the same thing at all. It can be resisted by waving. "Why did you destroy my insect nest?" Ace''s words are very simple. He is a smart Zerg. Before the battle, he wants to find out what''s going on. Yi Xiaofan Chuen''s horn was slightly hooked and moved. He also walked to the front of his team, and then said to naais. "In order to become stronger, what? Is there a problem?" The attitude of this answer can be said to be very arrogant. Ace''s body shook and became stronger. Yes, it''s no problem. However, in order to become stronger, touch, or even carve up your own resources and territory, there is a special problem. Ace thought in his heart, his face became gloomy, and then he shouted. "Then there''s nothing to say, kill!" After talking, I saw that ACE''s human body disappeared quickly in mid air. Of course, this is not a direct disappearance, but its speed, which is too fast to capture the body. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes coagulated, and then quickly released his transcendent perception. Maybe his eyes can''t directly see ace''s action track, but perception can clearly see ace''s action track. However, when he found the goal that ACE had chosen, Yi Xiaofan wondered. He didn''t expect that ACE''s choice would be Li goudan. Yes, at this time, ace has approached Li goudan. The strength of Li goudan itself is not weak. At this time, it has reacted, and the black fog in his body began to flow out crazily. Then, at the position in front of him, he gathered into a shield, which was bigger and thicker than the one gathered before, and the black fog was deeper. When Yi Xiaofan saw this scene, he naturally knew that it was Li goudan who really released all his strength. Li goudan must also know that in the face of an opponent like AIS, especially when the other party still has insect soldiers in his hands, there must be nothing to hide. He must fight and attack with the most violent means. The thick shield soon appeared in front of Li dog egg, and ACE finally approached Li dog egg at this time. Then, ACE''s speed slowed down. The insect soldier in his hand had been slightly raised, and the cold and gloomy light began to radiate from the insect soldier. Ace''s eyes were fixed and his figure moved. He successfully stabbed the insect soldier in his hand on the black shield. With a click, without warning, the black fog shield was directly broken into a big hole. This is called endless insect soldier, which is held by ACE and quickly pierced to the front. Li goudan''s heart tightened. He also didn''t expect that the endless insect soldiers were so powerful. Under such circumstances, they directly pierced their own shield. NIMA''s was a little embarrassed! However, Li goudan has never been a master waiting to die. When the endless insect soldiers pierced over, it has begun to dodge. Chapter 1060 Similarly, he controlled the black fog around him, then entrusted his body and pushed aside. With these days of actual combat, Li goudan has made a qualitative leap in controlling the black fog from the beginning. Just before the endless insect soldier was about to stab its body, it successfully avoided it. At the same time, in its body, black fog spewed out again and wrapped its whole body. In this way, it can play a little defensive role, which is better than nothing. ¡­¡­ The battle officially started at this moment, and Jack and Lina in the distance quickly joined the battle. Like the previous arrangement, Jack took the initiative to meet Yi Xiaofan, while Lina quickly approached Xiao Kunpeng. Above that, there are two women and Li Qiang. The huge body, running on the ground, is like an earthquake. The rumbling sound comes out, and the earth is shaking violently. But. Now all combat units are at high altitude. For a while, no one is affected by this violent vibration. Yi Xiaofan looked at the huge figure chasing himself. It was a caterpillar. It''s really a caterpillar, but the caterpillar''s body shape and body structure have long been changed on the road of evolution. First of all, the size of the caterpillar, a huge body up to 100 meters, is not scary. It''s all deceptive. The giant body, which is 100 meters long, is covered with fine hairs like steel needles. These are the hairs on the caterpillar''s body. However, after the evolution and variation of the doomsday era, the hairs on the caterpillar''s body are not as soft and crisp as those in the previous civilized world. These hairs, like long Qiang tied up one by one, spread all over Jack''s body. This is not Jack''s final variant form. In Jack''s head, there is not a place where fur gathers, but a large shell. The black carapace, under the sunshine, glittered with black bright light. The shell was like a motorcycle helmet. It wrapped all the jack''s head. Judging from the color of the shell, its defense must be very strong. However, for Yi Xiaofan, there are many places to attack. Why must he attack the head with strong defense! The body up to 100 meters and the area under attack are mostly. In addition to the heavy colored head shell, there are more or less variations in other places. For example, in the position of the tail, there are two tail scissors similar to scissors, just like swallows flying in spring. Their tails also carry this kind of thing. The shape of the scissors at the tail is composed of a shell, and can move automatically like the blade of David''s wingman. At this time, the shell, which is similar to the scissors, is clicking. Yi Xiaofan was stunned by the crisp sound of clicking. He doesn''t know what the track and principle of motion of this thing are? However, he felt that there was no need to know. After all, Jack''s strength could never defeat him. If you want to beat this jack, you can''t say you can beat him in an instant, but if you want to beat this jack at the stage of full strength, it won''t take long. After all, Jack''s strength is only a low-level God level. Yi Xiaofan embraces his arm and flies in mid air. Looking at the giant caterpillar below, he knows for a while. In fact, Yi Xiaofan thought he had guessed most of ACE''s arrangement. That''s why ace will automatically find the dog''s eggs at the beginning of the battle. Because, in ace''s eyes, Li goudan and himself are enemies of the same level. We all need to pay attention to it and take it seriously. According to Yi Xiaofan''s guess, ACE''s purpose is to let Jack hold him. Then, ACE defeats Li goudan, or Lina defeats two women and Li Qiang. No matter which side wins first, it can play a decisive role in promoting the whole war situation. That''s why Jack, with low strength, will take the initiative to meet himself. Because Jack''s task is not to defeat himself, but to do his best. Hold yourself back so that you can''t distract yourself from helping two women or Li dog eggs. But can Jack really do that? After learning about ace''s plan, Yi Xiaofan smiled. He already knew the way to deal with it. The decisive factor in dealing with it is actually in himself. Like the opponent''s Lina, he is a combat unit that can play a decisive factor. After all, with the strength of Li goudan, it is impossible to defeat ace in a short time, and with the strength of two women and Li Qiang, it is impossible to defeat Na Lina in a short time. Chapter 1061 As for myself, I can beat jack, and the process takes not a long time. Therefore, like Lina, Yi Xiaofan himself is the decisive factor on his side. As long as he can have a way to quickly defeat Jack and kill him, then in the next step, whether Yi Xiaofan is to help two women or Li goudan. They can push each other and forcibly kill each other in the most direct way. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is a weight on the balance, and Lina is also the decisive factor on their side. This weight can play a role, enough to easily reverse the war situation. Adding it to that side can make the other side speed up and win. After knowing his important role, Yi Xiaofan''s Chuen angle has been slightly raised. He must use his own thunder means to suppress Jack. However, before that, what he still needs to do is to understand Jack''s basic strength. In fact, the simplest way to understand the basic strength of a monster is to launch a detection skill. In this way, you can get the basic attributes and skill description of a monster most directly. Of course, the premise is that your strength is stronger than that of the monster. In this way, you can get the basic information of the monster. Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed, which was already on Jack''s head. Then the naked eye could see a light in his eyes. This light soon wrapped Jack in it. After a simple detection, Jack''s attributes appear in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. Spiny caterpillar (Zerg low level divine boss) Level 1: low level God level Grade: 80 HP:** Physical attack power: 150000 Magic attack power: 100000 Agility: 25000 skill: Spike Raid: there are countless spikes and fine hairs on the body of each spiked caterpillar. These mutated and strengthened hairs are very strong and sharp. In the process of battle, they can not only protect themselves from damage, but also spray these spikes out through muscle contraction in the body at the necessary time, And each spike causes 50% physical damage to the hit enemy. It has a 50% chance to add a paralytic state and reduce agility by half. The duration is one second. Tail scissors: the tail of the sharp thorn caterpillar has a special shell, on which is a blade shell like a pair of scissors. It can be cut when necessary. The cutting style is the same as that of scissors. In the process of battle, when the tail scissors hit the enemy, it can cause 200% physical damage, plus tearing and bleeding damage, 50000 blood loss per second. The duration is three seconds, It can be stacked up to three layers. Rapid collision: on the road of evolution, the spiny caterpillar will evolve a whole shell on its head. Firstly, this shell can protect the head of the spiny caterpillar. Secondly, it can use this thick shell to launch an attack, and then launch a collision attack against the enemy. Once hit, it can stun the enemy 100% for one second, Cause 250 physical damage to the enemy while vertigo. Storm spike: This is the ultimate skill of the spike caterpillar and its unreserved attack skill. After angering the spike caterpillar, it will suddenly control the muscles and poison glands all over the body, inject a certain amount of paralytic toxin into all the spikes on the body, and after injecting the toxin, excite all the spikes on its body at a very fast speed, This skill covers a wide range of people. Because the spikes are separated from the body, they can only be released once in a short time. Within the 100m range centered on the spiked caterpillar, they are attack coverage. Each spike can cause 50% physical damage and 30% magic damage to the enemy, and can cause paralysis and poisoning effect, making the enemy''s body paralyzed in an instant, The duration bit is one second. ¡­¡­ The above, the white jack, that is, the spiny caterpillar boss, is basically familiar. It has to be said that this attribute is not much lower than David. I''m afraid the only thing that must restrict the strength development of spiny caterpillar is its defense. It has to be said that except for those sharp thorns, the whole body of this goods is basically a large area of soft tread, which is in competition with the original worm boss. It can be said that the body of the spiny caterpillar boss is protected by the full body of spiny hairs, and two of its attack skills come from these spiny hairs on the body. Chapter 1062 It can be seen that the sharp thorn on the body of the sharp thorn caterpillar is not only a means of defense, but also a weapon of attack. For example, the first skill, spike raid, is simply to stimulate she out the spikes on your body? The number of she stimulated can still be controlled by the king of spiny caterpillar. You can stimulate as many she as you want. Moreover, there is a certain amount of nerve paralysis toxin on the spike. Once it is contaminated during the battle, what awaits you is that Huen is paralyzed and don can''t play. Fortunately, the negative state of paralysis, sustainable time, is only one second. It''s equivalent to halving your Agility attribute and lasting for one second. This is paralysis. Although this is just a simple halving of agility attributes and lasts only one second, don''t forget that one second is enough for a strong person to do too many things. Even, the stronger ones can use this second to forcibly erase you. This is the horror of paralysis. The second skill is about describing the tail part of the spiny caterpillar boss that Yi Xiaofan thought strange before. There, there are two open crustacean blades, sharp, like scissors. In fact, it is a powerful attack weapon at all. In the course of combat, it can be used as a weapon, and can also cause great damage to the enemy. Even, you can add tear bleeding damage. In fact, tearing and bleeding injuries are really nothing for bosses who have evolved to this level. High level tear bleeding damage is 50000 blood loss per second. The duration is three seconds. It can be stacked to three layers at most. It has to be said that this continuous damage is still very considerable. At least, for some ordinary divine fighters, this tear bleeding damage is enough to kill themselves. This is the strength of tearing and bleeding injury. If you haven''t got rid of the trouble of continuous injury, I''m afraid even Yi Xiaofan will feel a trace of pressure! But to tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan really doesn''t believe that this sharp thorn caterpillar can attack himself. After the shell at the tail is finished, it is the shell at the head of the spiny caterpillar. Some shells like motorcycle safety helmets almost wrap the whole head of the spiny caterpillar in it. Defense, average. The third skill, rapid collision, is extended according to this defense, which is the third skill Use acceleration to cause a collision effect on the enemy and stun the enemy. This rapid collision skill, to be honest, is a control skill after melee. When you are close to the enemy, turn your direction well, and then launch a rapid collision against a certain position. While causing a certain amount of damage, it will cause dizziness to the enemy. Among them, the most remarkable feature of the skill of rapid collision is that its Vertigo effect is 100%. In other words, as long as you are hit by a rapid collision, what is waiting for you is 100% dizzy. Although the time of vertigo is not long. However, dizziness. It''s not as simple as the paralyzed state. The dizzy state is like the Shen body of the enemy, completely stationary. It''s like a person who fainted. It can''t move at all. Although the duration is only a short second, when you can''t Don play, the duration of one second is enough to cause fatal damage to you. Therefore, this rapid collision skill is the most terrible and a very simple control skill. Once controlled by it, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you''ll have to peel off. The fourth skill, which is also the ultimate skill of this sharp thorn caterpillar, is called rainstorm sharp thorn. The charm of this skill is that when this skill is released, it is like a rainstorm in the sky. The dense and powerful raindrops began to fall rapidly within a certain range. Not only the attack range is large, but also the power is a powerful force. This is Yi Xiaofan''s evaluation of this skill. The storm spike, of course, is not a real storm, but the spike on the spike caterpillar Shen body. After muscle compression, it quickly goes out to the surrounding she. The she attack range is actually very broad, that is, the attack coverage is very large. Of course, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that among the spikes she out of the rainstorm spikes, there is also paralytic toxin. Chapter 1063 In other words, in the course of battle, that is, after releasing the rainstorm spike, if you are hit by this, you can still have the effect of paralysis. Think about the extent to which the spikes within the surrounding attack range will be dense after the skill covering an extremely wide area is released. in due course. If you don''t have the ability to quickly withdraw from the attack range, I''m afraid the endless spikes are waiting for you, and they are still spikes with paralytic toxins. Once the paralysis state is triggered unfortunately, and your Agility attribute is halved, if you want to come out of it, you will become more sleepy. Even, because the attacks are too dense, your chances of being hit by sharp spikes will increase significantly, and your chances of being hit by sharp spikes will increase, which means that your body will increase its chances of being paralyzed. Even, under this intensive attack, once you have bad luck and have been paralyzed, it is also possible. And your speed always keeps the stage of halving, so I''m afraid the only thing waiting for you is death! Moreover, in this rainstorm spike, each spike has dual attribute damage. It can not only cause physical damage to you, but also spell damage to you. This is no longer an ordinary strong pervert. It has control, high damage and wide coverage. It can be said that this is a real must kill skill, and it is not too much. Of course, such a powerful skill can only be released once, that is, after it is released, there will be no spikes on the body of the sharp thorn caterpillar. Without the protection of spikes, its defense will be greatly reduced. This is the power of rainstorm spike. It is huge, but it also has defects. That is, after release, on the body, there are no spikes. Are the spikeless caterpillars without spikes still called spiked caterpillars? In fact, the last skill, storm spike, may not be easily resisted by other divine fighters. However, this seemingly powerful skill is somewhat helpless in the face of Yi Xiaofan. The power of rainstorm spike is really powerful, and the attack coverage is extremely broad. However, the coverage of this attack is large, but there is always an area and a specification. Yes, the storm spike actually has a certain attack coverage as Yi Xiaofan''s frozen field. As long as you can get out of this range, you can''t get any harm. Yi Xiaofan has the ability to quickly release from the storm spike. Yes, that''s the ice flash skill. This skill, in short, is to make Yi Xiaofan have the ability to move instantly. As long as you have the ability to move in an instant, will you be afraid of those dense rainstorm spikes? I''m kidding. As soon as the rainstorm spike appears, use the ice flash skill to escape directly. It''s so troublesome there, isn''t it! As long as people can leave the attack range of the rainstorm spike, what if the rainstorm spike is more powerful? You can''t hit the enemy at all. It''s useless. No! Therefore, others may not know, but Yi Xiaofan is sure that the storm spike that the sharp thorn caterpillar is proud of has no effect on himself. Even, Yi Xiaofan still has such an almost morbid idea in his heart, that is to let the sharp thorn caterpillar release the sharp thorn of rainstorm. In this case, I dodged. The sharp thorn caterpillar that released the sharp thorn of rainstorm actually has no sharp thorn on its body. As mentioned earlier, this spike is not only the weapon of the spike caterpillar, but also their defense means. After all, so many dense spikes are arranged together, which is not something that ordinary people dare to approach. Even a more powerful divine warrior will be scared away by the paralyzing effect that can be given on this spike. Moreover, without the function of instantaneous movement, they will be very afraid. This sharp thorn caterpillar will suddenly start a rainstorm. Because once they start, what awaits them is paralysis. Their agility attribute is halved, and then they are stabbed into horse honeycomb by the sharp thorns among the rainstorm sharp thorns. Finally, he turned into a scarecrow on the straw boat, full of arrows. Of course, those that can be inserted into their bodies are not arrows, but terrible spikes that are more terrible than arrows. After all, these spikes, but with neurotoxins, will halve the agility of the enemy. For such a negative state and the damage of two additional attributes on the rainstorm spike, it is extremely fatal for ordinary divine fighters. Chapter 1064 Therefore, this sharp thorn caterpillar, in fact, is born for group warfare. The more people there are, the more powerful its lethality will be. However, there are not many people now. Jack''s enemy is only Yi Xiaofan. There are no other enemies except this one. Yi Xiaofan is the only target of the spike on Jack''s body. In this situation of fighting alone, Jack will not easily spit out his defense equipment and long-range attack means at will. After all, these things are what you depend on for survival! If you give she all the spikes at the beginning of the battle, what should Jack take to resist in the next battle! Moreover, don''t forget that its basic task is simply to get rid of Yi Xiaofan. It doesn''t need to spend any effort to defeat the divine warrior. Even if it needs to be defeated, it doesn''t have the ability. Now, the only thing it needs to do is to hold Yi Xiaofan as much as possible, otherwise he will help any combat unit. It can''t be released until Lina or ACE wins. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly. He had guessed ace''s plan, so he wanted to break the plan. At least he couldn''t really be delayed by Jack. It''s OK for Li goudan to say that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t believe that ace can solve it in a short time. Even if ace holds the insect soldier in his hand, it is the same. The strength of Li goudan is far from as weak as it seems. This boy is hiding very deep! At least, for now, that''s it, in a simple confrontation. Yi Xiaofan also noticed some situations there. He found that Li goudan''s strength was really strong. Ace had no way to take it with his insect soldier. This is enough to see how powerful Li goudan, a high aristocrat in hell, is! From the current situation, Li goudan can''t fail, so the two women and Li Qiang''s side, to tell the truth, are a little weak. Well, Lina, she''s also a low-level God boss. Powerful. Two women work together, although they can deal with the boss, but in the face of this divine boss, they still seem unable to do what they want! That''s why they''re really in danger. In fact, the two women are protected by little Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng may not attack very strongly, but his speed is absolutely sharp. At least, the speed of Lina, who also has the ability to fly. It''s not as fast as little Kunpeng. This led to the current situation, with little Kunpeng flying in front and Lina chasing behind. The two women on Xiao Kunpeng''s back released their attacks from time to time and continued to consume Na Lina. Even Li Qiang, who is used to fixed-point attacks, is also trying to kill Lina''s life with his own black fog. Lina is different from Jack. To tell you the truth, just keep a defensive posture. There''s no need to work hard with Yi Xiaofan. However, Lina is different. She needs to beat two women and Li Qiang at her fastest speed. Then empty hands to help Jack or ace. In this way, we can play the plan originally arranged by ACE. As mentioned above, Lina is a weight that can determine the side of the balance. Like Yi Xiaofan''s role, it is unique and must do its best to attack. This position can be said to be very important. If Lina can''t get rid of the two women before Yi Xiaofan and spike caterpillar jack, or Li goudan and ace. Then, the role of Lina is equivalent to air. If ace or jack can win. If any of them fails, it can mean that the battle arrangement has completely collapsed and there is no more capital to turn over. This is the importance of Lina, so when she attacked at the beginning, she did her best without any momentum to keep her hand. She still remembers what ace told her earlier. In any case, she should end her battle as soon as possible and help herself or Jack later. In that case. Only then can we take the initiative in the battle and win this battle the day after tomorrow. But, to be honest, is Lina really capable of doing this? I''m afraid she doesn''t even believe it! ¡£ Because. In such a short time of confrontation. Lina can be said to be bored. The flying speed of NIMA and the big bird in front of her can be described as terror. I can''t get close to them at all. Chapter 1065 even to the extent that. Because of the constant pursuit and flying kites, Lina''s life has been worn out by about 10%. This is already a large number. The more so, Lina became more urgent. Even the speed of flashing her wings accelerated. Even in order to reduce resistance, she had reduced her body to only more than ten meters long. With a body of more than ten meters, it is suitable for high-speed flight. But even so, she still can''t keep up with little Kunpeng''s footsteps, which is enough to see how fast little Kunpeng''s goods are. Lina was anxious to shout, but the only trace of reason in her mind told her that she couldn''t do this. Be calm, be calm, and be calm. But the situation is so urgent, calm down! It''s just not quiet at all, okay? The two women were on Xiao Kunpeng''s back, but their expression was not relaxed. Because they know that the reason why xiaokunpeng''s speed can be ahead of the Zerg boss at this time is that xiaokunpeng is almost moving forward at his fastest speed. And use this fastest speed to move forward. The energy and physical strength it needs to consume is an astronomical number. Therefore, Xiao Kunpeng''s attitude of high-speed flight can not last long. Once Xiao Kunpeng''s speed slows down, I''m afraid the two women have to face this low-level divine boss. The two women knew that the situation was very urgent at this time, so they were always attacking when Xiao Kunpeng took them on the way. At a time when it''s safer, it''s good to hurt Lina a little more. In this way, it can effectively reduce the degree of difficulty in the next battle. Both women know this truth. Li Qiang naturally knows, so at this time, he has begun to figure out a unique way of attack. Use your own black fog to always wrap around Lina, and you need to control the movement of the black fog. Follow yourself and move. In this way, you can keep and absorb Lina''s life force to achieve a certain amount of attack effect. I have to say that this is indeed a very practical attack method. It was understood by Li Qiang in this short time, but his understanding is not low. It''s promising. The second is the role of the black fog. I have to mention that after controlling these black fog, Li Qiang can quickly cause great distress to Lina who is flying. And those troubles come from Lina''s vision. The strength and strangeness of the black fog definitely does not come from its attractive fog itself, but from the blocking effect of the black fog on the enemy. As it is now, the black fog is filled all the time. Lina''s sight, at this time, has been completely blocked. Her body feels like shuttling through the darkness without light. The feeling that the black fog followed her wherever she went made Lina very uncomfortable. However, she was helpless, because the black fog looked like a burst of fog, but it was nothing more than expelling it, or even purifying it. Purification, at least Lina''s can''t do it. The black fog always wrapped Lina and covered a wide range. From the ground, it was like a huge cloud flying high above the sky. But in the black clouds, you can''t see anything and waves, even Lina''s shadow. This is enough to see the intensity of the black fog, and the black fog is so thick. It has greatly affected Lina''s vision. It simply can''t see where Xiao Kunpeng and the two women are. It can even confirm the direction according to some clues left by their flight. But it takes time, and it''s easy to have a slight deviation. Therefore, the reason why Lina can''t successfully attack Xiao Kunpeng and others is that the black fog is also a great part of the factor. Because of her vision, Lina can''t attack the two women and little Kunpeng, but the two women can easily attack Lina according to the position of the black fog. Thanks to Li Qiang, the boy''s control ability is terrible. He can compress the black weapon to the current level. As mentioned earlier, in order to catch up with two women and little Kunpeng more quickly, Lina even doesn''t hesitate to reduce her body size, so as to improve her speed. However, although it is good to shrink the body for no reason, it also has some disadvantages for her. Chapter 1066 The disadvantage is that Li Qiang''s black fog can easily wrap it with a body only more than ten meters long. Moreover, when carefully controlling the coverage of the black fog, it can be found that Lina seems to be trapped in a small black cage. The black cage, however, was made specially for it, and its size was just right for her body, so most of the positions in the black cage were actually the positions of Lina''s body. In that case, it would be much easier for the two women to attack Lina, even without aiming. Just pour your long-range attack directly into the black fog. Because, in the black fog, although they can''t see clearly, what is certain is. Such an attack can certainly cause a certain amount of damage to the Zerg boss. This can be seen from the number of injuries floating on the black fog. I have to say, now Lina, but she even wants to die. How should NIMA fight. Although I can fly and the speed is absolutely not low, I can''t catch up with them under the distress of the black fog. Only in the back, passively bear all kinds of damage from the front. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t end the battle ahead of time, but let these divine fighters die ahead of time. As long as she died, it can be said that Yi Xiaofan and others have won most of the battle. At least, the odds of victory are much higher. The holy angel is flying at high speed in the sky, waving swords at the black weapon behind him from time to time. But above the sword, there is a strong flame light. When bombarding into the black fog, you can even hear the shrill scream of the Zerg boss. It is Tang Jingya''s attack means that it belongs to super long-range. It can control the holy angel and attack the Zerg boss from a long distance. Yang Yinger''s attack means are more direct. Itself is the archer profession with the widest attack distance. In this kind of kite flying battle, it is the most popular. Even now, the same is true. I could see that the long bow emitting the flame light had not stopped in her hand. Suddenly, it was opened, and then there were light spots. It quickly emerged from Yang Yinger''s hand, and then gathered into an arrow emitting the flame light again at a very fast speed. The arrow, about one meter long, is red with fire, as if it were forged by fire. At this time, it is also a very good match on the long bow. Yang Ying''er Li drank and loosened the finger holding the bow string. Immediately, the tightly jumped bow string rebounded with great strength. The long bow, however, used its full strength. With a bang, it transmitted this strength to the arrow. The fiery red arrow immediately made a sound of breaking the air, and then quickly left the bow string one step ahead. With the roaring sound of breaking the air, he excites she out to the front with great speed and unparalleled momentum. The speed of the arrow was very fast. Almost in an instant, it had reached the position in front of Lina, that is, the area covered by the black fog. With a burst of fire, Na Lina screamed. One of its eyes had been Cha put into such an arrow. I don''t know whether it''s a mistake or whether Yang Yinger has already aimed at it. At this moment, one of Lina''s six eyes had been abandoned. A thick liquid Ti. It fell down from the eyes, with a little fishy smell. "Ah! Damn it! I''ll kill you, kill you." This arrow has completely angered Lina, the low-level God boss. I can only hear the sharp sound in the area surrounded by black fog. Then, legs and feet filled with sharp cold light have emerged from the black fog. Like several spears, he quickly pointed at the position of little Kunpeng and she passed. The little Kunpeng, who was keeping telling him to fly, couldn''t help being shocked when Yu Guangyi saw it. However, as a high-level pet, his intelligence is not low. In order to protect several people on his back from any harm. At this time, the light in little Kunpeng''s eyes coagulated, and then he cried, and the whole body began to shake slowly. After less than a second, Xiao Kunpeng, together with two women and Li Qiang, has disappeared in the air. In front of Na Lina, she is empty and can''t see anything. Chapter 1067 Li Qiang also disappeared, and the black fog controlled by it began to dissipate immediately at this time. Lina''s vision is recovering, just as she is thinking about where her opponent has gone. Above its head, there was a light, to be exact. It should be a small white hole. In this small hole, there is a long bird peck, which stabs out quickly, and then slides to the top of Lina''s head at a very fast speed. With a crisp click, Na Lina''s body shook and almost fell from the high control. Just now, he felt a pain in his skull, followed by a feeling of dizziness from all over his body. This feeling is very uncomfortable. It almost made Lina fall from this high altitude. Fortunately, as a low-level divine boss, her skill is still good. After briefly losing control of her body, she reacts again at a very fast speed. However, this reaction passed, but I saw that the big bird appeared again more than a kilometer in front of me. And the figures on the big bird''s back are still there. Li Na was so angry that she quickly flapped her wings and accelerated her pursuit. Needless to say, she knew that the attack just now must have been what those people did. If you don''t take revenge, are you too sorry for your identity as a low-level divine boss. ¡­¡­ In the distance, there was a loud noise. Compared with the casual battle between Yi Xiaofan and the spiny caterpillar, there was also the chase battle between two women and Lina. On this battlefield, I''m afraid the most fierce battle is between Li goudan and ace. The strength of both is very strong. One, holding a bug soldier, is also a middle-level divine boss. His strength is very powerful. Especially the bug soldier in his hand can more than double his combat effectiveness. The other, covered in black robes, appeared all kinds of black fog around his body from time to time, entrusted his body, flew and suspended above this high altitude, which can be seen from the rich black fog emitted from his body. This one''s strength is really not low, and his way of fighting is very strange. When fighting, it''s even more like death. The new moves that appear from time to time and the black fog around all the time are the most direct attack technique of this. These two, needless to say, are ace and Li goudan. At this time, the two had already fought several times, but each time, they failed to distinguish the obvious victory and defeat. Li goudan, although the attack is not very fierce, his attack is continuous, but his skills are very strange! Do not know when, you will find that your body has been wrapped in black fog, and then you can feel that your life force is dissipating rapidly. This extremely strange attack method is enough to make ace have to be careful. And ACE, his strength is naturally not low, especially in the battle. After he gradually became familiar with the usage of the insect soldier, his strength became more and more powerful. That kind of handy is the black fog that can condense Li and dog eggs into nothingness. It can be said to be very powerful. The collision between the two can be said to be very wonderful. The strength of both is very strong, there is no obvious suppression, and there is no obvious weakness. In the course of fighting, it is the kind of pure attack, which can be said to be very direct. In mid air, the roar generated by the explosion of air waves continued to sound, and then there were things like ripples, which quickly diffused from their bodies to the surroundings. The surrounding space, under this powerful bombardment, is full of ripples and folds. This is the battle between the strong. Li Gou''s egg is covered with black gas. The whole person looks like returning from hell. It''s very strange. It can be said that it''s very visual impact in the air. And ACE, holding the insect soldier, also has a little black air wave around the insect soldier. A super momentum and breath wave surround the insect soldier. You can see and eat. The power of this insect soldier is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. Its huge power is enough to cut space and even cut everything in half. And all this wrapped the body of Li goudan. But does ace really have the ability to cut off the body of this dog egg? This is an unknown number, and it is also the biggest problem ace is facing at present. Chapter 1068 As long as it can hit Li Gou''s eggs in close proximity, it believes that the insect soldiers in its hands} are enough to split the necromancer into yi}ng two parts, and then end the battle. However, the problem now is that the speed shown by the necromancer Li goudan is not in line with} it, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. Therefore, it''s almost impossible to cut down a dog''s egg} situation. This is what ace feels} to be the most troublesome problem. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan, now standing in mid air with his arms in his arms, is slowly agitated by the ice crystal wings behind him, driving his body} body, which can be suspended at an altitude of 100 meters. Looking from a height of 100 meters and above the ground, Yi Xiaofan can see that a giant} Zerg with a length of 100 meters rushes} and collides everywhere on the vast sand, and then destroys everything. At this time, we can clearly see the miasma and dust flying. Jack the spiny caterpillar, like a huge} huge sand rush, rolls on the ground. On its body} body, you can see some ice debris. Like the ice edge in winter, it is hanging upside down on some spikes. Needless to say, these are Yi Xiaofan''s masterpieces. You can see them everywhere on the spikes. Even, because of the existence of these ice, from time to time, there is a cold air floating on it, just like the breath of winter. White, like smoke, constantly rising from these ice. That feeling} feels like a dream. Yi Xiaofan still keeps this posture} momentum and flies high above the sky. Just now he went close to the sharp thorn caterpillar and then gave the other party a series of attacks. There is no doubt that they are all ice attacks. Under} This attack, Jack tried Yi Xiaofan''s powerful strength. He didn''t even have a chance to attack. In this way, he was forcibly frozen into an ice lump. That feeling} feeling, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. During this period, it also tried to turn the spikes on its} body to Yi Xiaofan she, but there was no surprise that none of these spikes failed and successfully hit Yi Xiaofan. Even if it was him, with the strength of the sharp thorn, it could not suddenly} break the light blue ice armor outside his body. Seeing this, Jack has given up the attack. It still clearly remembers that its task is to try its best to delay time and delay Yi Xiaofan, rather than trying to defeat him. In fact, it is impossible to defeat him. David''s strength is much stronger than himself, and so is John. Together, the two failed to defeat Yi Xiaofan, which is enough to see the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Although his strength is not very low, what he feels} in the face of this God warrior man is unmatched. It can be said that it makes Jack feel} so uncomfortable. So. After a short period of thinking, Jack wisely made such a decision, that is, try his best to defend and don''t attack Yi Xiaofan, because he doesn''t have this strength, or even the ability to withstand the attack. In this case, for Jack, the most important thing to do is to defend Yi Xiaofan. We should not only defend each other''s attack, but also prevent the other party from suddenly} breaking his own blockade and going to the other half to assist the two female} sex God fighters, or directly contact the necromancer. If so, Jack''s defense can be declared a failure. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the giant} caterpillar that kept rolling down to throw off his muddy} body of ice residue, and his heart was clear. He knew that what he needed to do now was to kill the caterpillar as quickly as possible. Or suddenly} break the caterpillar''s involvement, and then immediately assist the two women to kill Lina together. Either of the two methods can tilt the balance of the battle to their side. Soon, Yi Xiaofan has made his own decision. He decides that in this case, it seems that attacking the spiny caterpillar will play a better role. Because this guy''s skills can''t be released easily, but once released, it''s a big problem. Yi Xiaofan may be able to use the ice flash skill to leave the coverage of this skill quickly} quickly. But what about two women? Where''s Li Qiang? Where''s little Kunpeng? Can they leave the attack area quickly in such a short time? Chapter 1069 We can''t say we can''t leave, but there are still huge} risks after all. Moreover, the two women''s defense means are very weak. With their small body, they simply can''t withstand the sharp stab of the rainstorm. Every minute has to be she like a hedgehog. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decides to take care of the damn spiny caterpillar boss first, and the next thing} is much simpler. Of course, Yi Xiaofan has another purpose, that is, he can make the two women} move to face Na Lina when he deals with the boss of the spiny caterpillar. With the treatment of Xiao Kunpeng and Tang Jingya, there should be no danger of} life. This kind of life and death struggle, in fact, sometimes, does no harm. After all, the two women can''t live under Yi Xiaofan''s arms all the time! One day, they need to face many dangers alone. At that time, those waiting for them are not Pediatrics like those now. Those waiting for them are the real battle of life and death. The East} and west of combat skills cannot be taught by others at all. You can only understand them by yourself. There are more battles, these skills. Naturally, you can understand it quickly} and thoroughly. When we understand a certain level, our strength will increase significantly, which has been confirmed by many examples. ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t hesitate at all, because he knows that he is actually his own balance. At this time, there is simply no time to give him hesitation. With a flash of his figure, his figure had already appeared above the ground, only ten meters away from the body} of the sharp thorn caterpillar. This distance is the best attack distance. Yi Xiaofan''s skill release speed is enough to keep the sharp thorn caterpillar under his own attack. In this way, the speed of killing the spiny caterpillar will be greatly increased. In this way, it is also conducive to the role of the weight. With a flash of light, the dark ice staff has appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s hand}. The staff is just a flash of cold light, and bursts of palpitating feelings} come from the staff. Seeing this, Jack even felt} the cold coming from the staff. Its huge} body} had a cold war at this time. That kind of feeling} is really uncomfortable. In fact, the power of this staff is very clear. Didn''t Jack die under this staff? The extremely powerful ice attribute bombardment is really not such a low-level God level boss that can easily withstand it. Maybe I''ll soon follow in David''s footsteps. After feeling} threatened, Jack didn''t dare to be careless. The huge} body twisted slightly. The spikes growing on the body} also move slowly with the twisting of the body. That feeling} feels like sweat. However, the sharp thorn on the body} of the sharp thorn caterpillar is so terrible. During the movement, the creepy appearance really makes Yi Xiaofan feel} disgusted. His Chuen horn tilted slightly, showing a sneer. Then he raised his big hand and immediately flew a fist sized black ice block from the top of the black ice staff in his hand} and then approached the position in front of Jack at a very fast speed. "Click!" 1} When the sound came out, the dark ice suddenly burst, and countless small ice dregs flew she out of it, spreading around. Jack''s body, in addition to those sharp spines similar to sweat, is the skin hidden under the sharp spines. Its skin, in fact, has no defense at all. The ice residue quickly reached Jack''s skin through the gap between the spikes. In fact, the power of the extremely fast spike is not low. In such a short contact moment, it has pierced Jack''s skin into several small holes. Of course, as a divine boss, Jack''s body} muscles are still very dense, so these spikes can''t penetrate too deep into Jack''s body. This is after a small hole is pierced, it stops moving forward, and then releases its own detached cold breath in it. Once the extremely cold breath was released, Jack could no longer bear it. Just like the flesh and blood in winter, it was frozen quickly. There yi}ngyi}ng''s seems to have been frozen by ice. In fact, it was frozen by ice. Chapter 1070 Jack felt} the frozen taste for the first time. It was very uncomfortable. He had been she into the small ice residue area and had gradually lost consciousness. Jack had felt} that he seemed to have lost his ability to perceive it. Even, I don''t}} feel the position at all. This situation can be said to be very serious. At the same time, when the ice dregs excite she out and she enters Jack''s body} body, a series of injury numbers have erupted. These damage numbers, needless to say, are the damage caused by this mysterious ice. Jack was surprised, but in order to finish his task at the same time. And to ensure their own small life, so at this time, it still did not launch its own attack, but the huge} big body} began to creep and climb rapidly towards the other side. But how can its speed be compared with that of Yi Xiaofan? After seeing that Jack has the intention in this regard, Yi Xiaofan moves his body and has flown to the position in front of Jack. Jack raised his head and saw Yi Xiaofan''s figure standing on its way forward. On the human face} there was a sneer. The slightest sneer in Jack''s eyes was undoubtedly the most powerful impact. Even at this moment, Jack felt} that his body seemed to be frozen. This eye} God is really terrible. Yi Xiaofan looked at the giant} Zerg boss who didn''t dare to look at him. The irony in his eyes became stronger. At the same time, on the magic scale Ice Armor above his body} body, there was a great deal of light. Then, only a few rustles were heard, and the light of the magic scale Ice Armor had dissipated most of it. In mid air, hundreds of ice crystal blades are already rotating in mid air. While rotating, the strong wind brought out is enough to make Jack feel} threatened. Even when Jack felt} the power of the ice crystal blade, he could easily cut the sharp thorn outside his body with the strength of the ice crystal blade. Later, Jack''s conjecture was confirmed, because the ice crystal blade can really do this. Indeed, it can cut the spikes outside its body, and the ice crystal blade is very easy. The spikes he thought he was proud of were easily cut off in this way. It can be imagined that the anger in Jack''s heart. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan waved his big hand and pointed to Jack''s huge} body. Then, those ice crystal blades rotating around him seemed to have received some order. Fast} speed rotation, with a strong wind, and then at a very fast speed, close to the outside position of Jack. There are dense spikes. "Click, click!" It was very open, and the dense clicks began to ring} up. When the ice crystal blades came into contact with the sharp thorn outside Jack''s body, they had no difficulty to cut directly. Even those spikes that looked extremely strong yi}ng were cut in half in such a short time, even the slightest obstruction. It didn''t work. Jack looked at the ice crystal blades shining with cold light and constantly crossed his body} body. Every time he crossed his body} body, he would feel a feeling similar to plucking. Then, soon, the spike was cut into two parts, half of which remained on Jack''s} body, while the other half had been cut and broken and fell aside. At this time, it was like Jack was in the middle of the barber''s shop. The spikes all over his} body were hair. Then, under the operation of Yi Xiaofan, the barber, he was cut off and fell quickly. This situation didn''t last long, and Jack had already reacted. It knows. If I let Yi Xiaofan cut down} to go like this and wait for myself, I really have to die. To tell you the truth, these spikes are far from their own attack weapons. In fact, these spikes also have a special} important role, that is, defense. Yes, it''s defense. This is one of Jack''s few defense means! However, what Yi Xiaofan is doing now is directly cutting off its spikes. Isn''t this undermining its defense? Jack can''t stand it. What do you want from NIMA? Shave my head? Just when Jack thought of this and was ready to do something, he felt his body, a slight numbness, and then he had an unbearable sense of pain, which began to permeate the whole body. Chapter 1071 With the unbearable pain, there was a bone chilling cold. The threat of the cold was far more threatening to Jack the spiny caterpillar than the pain} suffering. The pain} caused by ice crystal blade entering the body is not only pain, but also cold attack. The process that the cold air erodes into the body} body can''t be endured by ordinary Zerg. Even this Jack has a little ice attribute, but he can''t resist the cold released by Mu Chen. It''s like fighting with a match fire and a campfire. It''s an unfair duel, or there''s no comparability at all. The cold of Yi Xiaofan is the cold of dark ice, which is different from the ordinary cold. The cold degree in the East} and West is unbearable for other species. Even other species also have the ability of ice attribute and can resist a certain amount of cold, but it has no effect in the face of the dark ice cold released by Yi Xiaofan. The cold that almost freezes the whole} body into a piece of ice is absolutely something that ordinary species can bear. Even more than Jack at this time, he felt} that his whole body seemed to be frozen. The bone chilling chill almost frozen his mind and body into a dark ice. Moreover, with the bitter cold, it is definitely not simple East} West, just like on Jack''s} body surface at this time. There have been hundreds of wounds. Naturally, the source of these wounds is the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan and rotating. The ice crystal blade, whirring rotation and strong wind, combined with the bone chilling cold, made Jack constantly fight the cold war, which was almost threatening, but made Jack feel uncomfortable} all over. However, it can''t attack Yi Xiaofan at all, and even its ability to attack Yi Xiaofan has been lost. Do you really want to force yourself to use the storm spike? This east} West skill is a life-saving skill. Once it is used, your defense will be greatly reduced. Jack thought in his heart that for a moment, he hesitated. He didn''t dare to use it rashly. Similarly, he couldn''t use it. After all, although the East} and West were used, they could temporarily force the enemy out. But. After using it up! After using up, Jack dare not say all, but at least there are 100% spikes on his} body, which will be stimulated she out of the storm spikes. In this way, his defense will drop another level. To be honest, this is not what Jack wants to see. The decline of defense has even indirectly affected his survival ability, which Jack can say is very clear, but he has no other way. If I don''t think of a way to force Yi Xiaofan out, I''m afraid it won''t take long. The sharp thorn of my muddy} body will be forcibly cut clean At that time, waiting for their own, or death. If one-time, put their own sharp hair she out, waiting for their own, is also death. This makes Jack a little difficult. He''s dead anyway! It''s just a matter of time. Jack thought to himself that the huge} big compound eye was filled with an extremely resentful look. To tell the truth, it regretted that if it had known that these people were so powerful, it should have left the insect nest and fled here earlier. But now, it''s too late. The human beings in front of us will not give themselves a chance to escape and will kill themselves. Jack thought like this in his heart, which can be said to be very painful} pain. He knew he would die, but he couldn''t escape. This feeling} felt like he had received the notice from the God of death. "What should I do?" Jack asked himself repeatedly in his heart, trying to give himself some calm pressure in this way. But. But it didn''t work. Even, because it seemed to say so, it made my tension} feel bigger and bigger. The psychological pressure, along with the pain on the body} body, Jack is going crazy. NIMA can''t bear it at all! But Yi Xiaofan, no matter what Jack thinks in his heart at this time, sees that he is exerting his attack with all his strength. The dark ice block, as if it didn''t want money, kept drawing an arc in the air, and then arrived in front of Jack and burst. The crisp sound of clicking is almost constant. When these black ice blocks burst, there are a large number of small ice debris scattered around. Chapter 1072 Don''t underestimate these small ice dregs. The power of these East} West is definitely not as weak as you can see in your eyes. The chilling effect is emitted from these ice dregs. Jack''s huge} body} had been cut by those ice crystal blades. These wounds were very ferocious and knocked out the small half of Jack''s body} body. Ice dregs in the flying she will inevitably fly she into those small wounds. In this way, you can start to cause damage. The wound on Jack''s} body is not very deep, but it is enough to use ice dregs to cause huge} damage, Countless tiny ice dregs began to fly she into the wounds. Then, the bone chilling air began to diffuse. As soon as it touched the flesh and blood with thick liquid ti}, it froze into a piece of ice in an instant. In a moment, Jack''s flesh and blood froze. The pain} bitterness produced by this process can never be simply borne. Just like Jack at this time, his muddy} body began to tremble Dou constantly. The power of ice residue can be seen. Of course, these ice dregs are not the culprit of this state. The really powerful ones should be the wounds cut by the ice crystal blade. These East} West, that is the most terrible. Although the spiny caterpillar is a divine boss with self-healing ability, it is simply terrible. However, under the current situation, Yi Xiaofan didn''t give the spiny caterpillar boss any chance to heal himself. From the beginning, it was all kinds of attacks without stopping. Even in a short time, it cut thousands of holes in the body} body of Jack, the boss of the sharp caterpillar. These openings are the most ferocious and terrible. In addition, with the ice dregs that burst from the mysterious ice, they flew she into the wounds. The freezing capacity of ice dregs is still quite strong, so it is enough to cause severe} frostbite effect in this short time. Moreover, before Jack, the boss of the spiny caterpillar, reacts, it is enough to freeze his flesh and blood into an ice lump. I can''t feel it anymore. Secondly, the real function of ice crystal blades is definitely more than that. Yi Xiaofan releases the real function of these ice crystal blades, which should be used to cut those who see this. However, while cutting the spikes, I accidentally touched} the skin and flesh of the spiked caterpillar boss. The skin and flesh are very fragile without the protection of sharp thorns. The sharp ice crystal blade doesn''t even need its own skin and flesh next to the sharp thorn caterpillar. It''s just the air wave cutting force released by the ice crystal blade during rotation. It''s enough to cause a certain amount of damage to the spiny caterpillar. This is the source and process of these ferocious wounds. At this time, the sharp thorn caterpillar boss, the sharp thorn all over the muddy} body, has already been cut into a large area. These seemingly tough and} incomparable spikes, cut by the ice crystal blade, seem to be furnishings. In a moment, they are cut into a large part. Then, the flesh and blood wounds that were also cut open were exposed. Yi Xiaofan raises the xuanbing staff, constantly faces the jack and releases his attack. Black ice cubes, like eyes, were accurately sent to the wounds on the body} surface of the spiny caterpillar boss by Yi Xiaofan. Then, not far from the wound, the ice crystals burst out, and the ice crystals emitted} from it were like shrapnel, and quickly} penetrated into the body} of the spiny caterpillar. And then inflict damage on them. -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ While} bursts of damage numbers are floating, the health} life value of the spike caterpillar boss is also falling rapidly. The blood bar dropped rapidly. In a short time, it has fallen to 50%. It can be said that it will not take long to kill the spiny caterpillar boss. At this time, Jack''s} body was full of wounds, and the wounds that had appeared were basically covered by ice crystals. Bursts of cold air are emanating} from these ice crystals, and then slowly erode into the body} along these wounds. Inside, various organs and flesh and blood tissues are frozen. With the passage of time, there are more and more cold air inside the body} of the caterpillar boss. It even began to affect Jack''s basic action ability. Such a change has long been expected by Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 1073 But Jack doesn''t know about this} situation! When it reacts and feels} aware now, it is already too late. Because too much cold has entered the body, it has seriously affected its action ability. At this stage, it has lost its action ability. Even climbing has become difficult. Let alone use the scissors shell at the tail to hurt Yi Xiaofan, which is basically impossible} situation. "Damn, damn..." The spiny caterpillar boss shouted wildly in his heart, but it didn''t work at all. The freezing sensation} coming from the body almost drove the spiny caterpillar boss crazy. The chill had begun to affect his thinking ability. After a short thought, the boss of the spiny caterpillar has decided what to do. It knows deeply. Its function is to delay Yi Xiaofan''s action until Lina or ACE wins the battle. However, judging from the current situation, it seems impossible to wait until they win. In the battlefield between Li goudan and AIS, it has entered a white hot stage. Even AIS with insect soldiers can''t cause much damage to Li goudan. Even, in some exchanges, he was entangled by the black fog for many times. After seeing the strangeness of the black fog, ace was extremely afraid of the black fog that could be controlled by Li goudan. So. Once the black fog approached him, ACE would leave quickly} without hesitation. He was very cautious and did not dare to fight with Li goudan yi}ng against the black fog. In this regard, Li goudan is very helpless. To tell the truth, he wants to end the battle quickly. At that time, he can enter the hell fragment plane in the insect nest. Among them, their own strength is bound to undergo earth shaking changes again. For this change, Li goudan said, but he is looking forward to it! However, this ace is too cautious. He doesn''t do it directly with himself at all, but tries to test it from time to time. This makes the grumpy Li goudan} uncomfortable, but even so, Li goudan can''t help it. That kind of negative conflict is not what Li goudan wants. What he wants is to open fire and fight quickly} quickly. The spiny caterpillar boss saw this, so he felt that he could not wait for ACE''s victory in a short time. As for the other half, that is, Lina and the two women, their battlefield has also entered a white hot stage. The two women sat on the back of little Kunpeng and their mobility was a terrible number. The little Kunpeng was flying fast ahead, but Lina was always following behind the little Kunpeng. Under the attack of two women and the harassment of Li Qiang''s black fog, Lina can be said to be very embarrassed. Even in such a short time, there was no attack on even two women. In this kite flying tactics, but also by two women. A lot of life} value has been removed. This can almost be said to be Lina''s misfortune! Although the attack power of the two women is not very strong, under this almost endless attack, Lina''s life} life value is still declining rapidly. And with Li Qiang''s excrement stirring stick there, it releases black fog from time to time, blocking Lina''s eyes, hindering her vision. It''s even more impossible to attack two women. Lina can''t defeat her opponent in a short time. It can even be said that Lina will never defeat the cooperation of two women, Li Qiang and Li goudan. After all, after such a long time, Lina didn''t hit two women at once, but her life} life value was worn away by more than 30%. What''s the matter with Duma? If you can''t steal a chicken, you lose a handful of rice? Jack, the boss of the spiny caterpillar, was hopeless when he saw both sides. He couldn''t help but feel very sad. The stage that was almost doomed to death was actually very uncomfortable. At least, this is a very uncomfortable sensory} sensation for spiny caterpillars. However, it has no way at all. In its current state, it can''t escape from Yi Xiaofan''s palm at all. even to the extent that. It will become the first dead Zerg boss. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s attack methods are always quick, accurate and ruthless. When he finds the right opportunity, he releases his own fatal blow. In this way, he can invisible and give huge damage to the enemy. The same is true in the battle at this time. With the help of the ice crystal blade with super terrorist cutting power, Yi Xiaofan has forced the life} life value of the spiny caterpillar boss to less than 30%. Chapter 1074 Moreover, the current spiny caterpillar boss has completely lost his ability to move, just like a popsicle, lying on the ground and unable to move. I believe that in a few minutes, Yi Xiaofan will be enough to completely solve} the life of the Zerg boss. Jack, the boss of the sharp thorn caterpillar, is also very anxious in his heart. Because of Yi Xiaofan''s strong} power and his weak strength, he has not completed the command given by ACE, or even any indication of completing the task. At this time, ace was like a caterpillar waiting to die. His} body was frozen by ice, just like a frozen popsicle. He lay down on the ground and couldn''t move at all. On its body} body, you can see a very large number of wounds. On top of these wounds, there are more ice crystals. These ice crystals come together, and the feeling} is wonderful. Like a crystal, it towered} on the body of the spiny caterpillar boss. Jack, the boss of the spiny caterpillar, was} shiny and bright. Yi Xiaofan, however, is still attacking ceaselessly regardless of these. Every time he attacks, he can take away a small part of Jack''s life} value. I''m afraid the remaining 30% of life} value won''t last long The spiny caterpillar boss tried to move} his body so that his head could face upward. His sharp compound eyes had been looking at Yi Xiaofan. In that eye, there was a light of anger and hatred. It can be seen that Jack the spiny caterpillar hates Yi Xiaofan very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show such an expression. Yi Xiaofan ignored it, as if he didn''t see it at all. He must speed up} speed and end the battle. Because. On the two women''s side, Lina has begun to catch up. After all, little Kunpeng is flying with all his strength, which is extremely exhausting. At this time, little Kunpeng has sent the news back to Yi Xiaofan''s mind. It means that you have consumed more than half of your physical strength and can''t maintain this state of high-speed flight. This is a big problem. Yi Xiaofan has to pay attention. After all, once the speed of little Kunpeng slows down, the two women will lose the qualification to escape and be caught up by Lina. With the current strength of the two women, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to deal with Fu Lina. After all, Lina is also a divine boss! Its strength is very terrible, and the two women can''t resist it easily. So. For two women, in this case, they must not yi}ng do it, and if they cannot yi}ng do it, it is accompanied by a certain risk. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan must speed up the battle. We must catch up with the two women before they are approached by Lina, successfully contact them, and then give them due protection. Only in this way can we make sure that both sides are correct. As for Yi Xiaofan''s} feelings after he fell in love with Lina, she doesn''t need to worry about it. Although Lina is powerful, she is just a low-level divine boss. It''s not easy for Yi Xiaofan, a god warrior who can defeat David and John and deal with a Lina. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and Jack''s life} value had gradually dropped to the last 10%. If it can''t figure out a way to escape, it will soon be buried under the dark ice of Yi Xiaofan, and then become a frozen corpse, lose its due value and lose its reaction to life} life. However, at this time, Jack figured out that he was going to die anyway. He might as well give Mu Chen a heavy blow before he died! In this way, it is a good way. Thinking of this, Jack started to mobilize all the strength in his} body. Converging into an organ within one''s own body} body. This is an organ similar to a pipe. On this organ, there are many small pipes connected. These pipes lead to a kind of air bag in the epidermis of spiny caterpillar. The role of the air bag is played, which can stimulate the sharp thorn} out during the battle. It''s like Qiang loading a weapon. This is the same truth. And this air bag plays a role of hair she. It can accumulate power, and then send the spikes out of these air bags. This power is extremely huge} and even comparable to some better Qiang weapons. The number of spikes that excite she out can also be controlled by Jack. If all the airbags are switched on, it is equivalent to exciting} all the spikes in your body. After countless spikes} excite she out, it can be said to be powerful to cause indiscriminate attacks on the enemy. Chapter 1075 Soon, some air flow began to emerge in the air bag official path inside the body} of the spiny caterpillar. These air flows gathered together and then began to expand. It''s like blowing a balloon. The air flows in the air bag, making the body} body of the spiny caterpillar boss seem to be fat for several times. More than ten seconds later, Jack''s body} body, the boss of the sharp caterpillar, was like an expanded sea cucumber. It was round. Some outside the body looked like hedgehogs and came out around Shen. The black ice crystals that had frozen Jack''s} body were cracking and cracking, and almost all of them fell off. It fell to the ground and formed a large piece of ice crystal fragments, a small pile, a small pile, which is very spectacular. Yi Xiaofan could not help frowning slightly when he saw the situation of the spiny caterpillar boss at this time. He seemed to know the round East} West, next. What to do. In his heart, there was a look of expectation, which made Yi Xiaofan feel very strange. After Jack''s body} swelled to a certain extent, finally, his real attack began. All I could hear was poop, poop, and poop. It began to come out of Jack''s body. It was like a balloon was pierced into a hole. These air waves rushed out of these holes. And with these waves, it is a sharp spike. A large number of spikes, whether cut and broken by the ice crystal blade or not, are sprayed} out when the air bag deflates. The speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, he succeeded in spitting out most of the spikes from his} body. The sound of breaking the air began to ring} up, and Yi Xiaofan Chuen angle tilted slightly. In a flash, he has disappeared from his original place. When he appears the next moment, he has long been far away from the attack range of these spikes. The spikes that fly} out of the body of the caterpillar under the pressure of the air flow are very fast, and the attack coverage is extremely huge} large. Within a radius of 100 meters centered on the body} body of the caterpillar boss, it has been shrouded by spikes. That kind of feeling} felt like hail. It was fast and the attack was dense. Yi Xiaofan is frightened. He knows that the power of this skill is really very powerful. In such a short period of time, it is indeed a rare thing} to carry out such intensive attacks. However, these spikes that stimulate she out also have the blessing effect of some negative states, such as paralysis, dizziness, or something else. In such a dense attack, if this negative state is triggered, to be honest, this is the most terrible thing} situation. Maybe, it''s going to be killed directly and she becomes a beehive. The momentum on this side was huge, and soon attracted the attention of the people on the other side of the two women. They turned their heads and looked at the battle on Yi Xiaofan''s side. When they saw such a scene, it was inevitable that they would have some chilly feelings. After all. Some people are born with dense phobia. Once they see the same East} and West together in life, they will have an expression of extreme fear in their hearts. This is called dense phobia. Two women also have it, but it''s not serious. At this time, when you see this scene, it is inevitable that you will feel some uncomfortable} feeling. However, what made them feel} at ease was that the man facing such a dense attack had already evacuated from the attack range before the attack began. As long as it is like this, there will be no other thoughts of fear and panic. ¡­¡­ The spike} excites she very fast, almost within 20 seconds, it is completed. At this time, the prickly caterpillar boss, Hun} body has become bald, and there is no such chilling prickle anymore. After those spikes leave the body} body, small pits appear on the body} body of the spiked caterpillar. Like chickens and ducks, after slaughtering and plucking, there will be some pits on the skin of the body} body. And this spiny caterpillar boss. At this time, the same is true on the body} body. The skin of the muddy} body has been closed again. The air flow inside the body} body and the air bag was also cleaned up during the attack just now. The body} doesn''t expand any more. It looks like an ordinary insect. If the body} doesn''t have the small hole left by the sharp thorn, it will be more like. "Lord insect, I''m sorry. I didn''t do what I should do. Next, it''s up to you." Jack the spiny caterpillar cried sadly in his heart, with a sense of relief} in his tone. Chapter 1076 Maybe. Fight with Yi Xiaofan. Only after death is the real liberation! Ace, who was really fighting in the distance, seemed to feel} something. At this moment, looking back, I saw that Jack''s body} body was powerless lying on the ground. The spikes on its body} body have disappeared, leaving only those small holes all over the whole body. Ace''s heart clicked. He already knew what had happened. But there was nothing it could do. Now it, even with the insect soldier, is just as good as this Li Gou egg. It has not succeeded in suppressing Li Gou egg at all. This is not because ace''s strength is low, but the strength of Li goudan is too strong. Ace didn''t expect that the strength of Li goudan could be so strong. Until now, ACE realized that this son of a bitch had been hiding his strength for some reason in the previous battle. It has always shown a state of obscurity, so that in the eyes of outsiders, the strength of the necromancer is not very strong. However, because the characteristics of the necromancer are very strange, ace will set the first attack target on this Li goudan. This is also reasonable. After all, the reputation of the necromancer has been spread} all over the world. Ace is also very clear that in case of conflict, he must leave the Li dog egg and kill it here. Otherwise, waiting for himself is not as simple as a peaceful life. Moreover, among ACE, Lina and Jack, the only combat unit that can kill Li goudan quickly} is ace. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, ace will simply choose his opponent as Li dog egg. In this way, I think I can kill another Li dog egg quickly} with the help of insect soldiers, and then help Jack or Lina. Kill the remaining people. But everything was miscalculated. First of all, the strength of Li goudan is definitely not what ace imagined. Li goudan hides most of his strength, this hidden strength. After it was released, its strength, even ace, was frequently looked at. This is the first point of miscalculation, which ace did not expect. The second point is Yi Xiaofan''s strength and Jack''s strength. Ace''s plan is to let Jack hold Yi Xiaofan. Instead of asking Jack to Yi Xiaofan yi}ng do it, ACE knows that Jack doesn''t have the ability and can''t do it. However, Jack just didn''t do it, or Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too strong in such a short time. Jack fell into the disadvantage frequently, and now he is facing the result of being killed. It can be said that this time, Jack did not play a role at all. In other words, Jack had no effect in this battle and did not successfully delay Yi Xiaofan. There was no chance to kill Yi Xiaofan. It can be said that this is the most important factor of failure and an irreversible situation. Ace was in great pain} and pain. It seemed that he could predict what would happen if his plan failed. Third, the problem is Lina. As mentioned earlier, Lina is the key to this battle and the existence of weight level. As long as Lina is strong enough, it can ensure that this battle is carried out in an orderly manner, and even win the battle in the back} face, which is also possible. However, the} situation is so unpredictable. Due to the emergence of Xiao Kunpeng''s changing Tai, Lina doesn''t have it at all. She can keep up with the speed of the two women. In addition, Li Qiang''s super excrement stirring stick directly blocked Lina''s line of sight, making Lina unable to track effectively and can only passively} follow Xiao Kunpeng. The battle started for such a long time. I didn''t attack the two women even once. On the contrary, I lost half of my life} life value by the two women in this chase war. This is the most miscalculated point. Originally, according to ace''s plan, Lina ended the battle in a short time, then immediately got away and went to help Jack or herself. End their enemies, break them one by one, and finally win the battle. However, from the current situation, all of ACE and others do not have this ability. Whether ace himself or Jack and Lina, they didn''t get an obvious advantage in the process of this battle. It can even be said that Lina and Jack were pressed} under their bodies and beaten passively from the beginning of the battle. The result of this is something} that ACE never thought of, but he never thought of returning. The fact is in front of him, so he can''t help thinking about it. This kind of thing} situation is not his own combat unit and can be easily reversed. Chapter 1077 even to the extent that. In battle, it is impossible to defeat the enemy that should belong to you. This series of miscalculations is the key to the collapse of this battle. ¡­¡­ In ace''s distraction, his body} was wrapped by the black fog released by Li goudan again, but he quickly reacted and successfully escaped. However, ACE himself escaped successfully, but Jack, the boss of the spiny caterpillar in the distance, was not very lucky. Without spikes as a means of defense, Jack confessed his life in such a short time. Yes, Jack''s life} value was cleared. The whole huge body began to light up white light, and then turned into a light rising into the sky and disappeared into the sky. What floated out with the white light was a trace of black fog, which turned into a fist sized ball, excited she out of the air and disappeared into the distance. Yi Xiaofan looked at the direction in which the fog dissipated, and his pupils contracted. He knew that there, the} East} West might really take shape. After that} East} west takes shape, perhaps there will be more things} feelings. After all, that East} West is related to what human God fighters will survive in the future. The battle on his side is over. Yi Xiaofan''s next attack target is naturally Lina. It''s not that he doesn''t help Li goudan finish the battle quickly, but because the two women are already in danger under Lina''s counterattack. If they don''t rush to reinforce, there may be a real danger. After all, as a divine boss, Lina''s power and attack power are not built casually. If one is not careful, it is really impossible to be overturned by you. Yi Xiaofan wanted to prevent this possibility from happening, so after he broke} off the boss jack of the spiny caterpillar, Yi Xiaofan began to fly to Lina''s side at high speed. At this time, Lina''s eyes were filled with a look similar to a dull look. She couldn''t even believe that the sharp caterpillar boss jack, with the same strength as herself, would be killed in such a short time. And. It was the tragic death of the gang. This kind of visual impact makes Lina feel} uncomfortable. That kind of feeling} feels very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Jack failed, so the next person to leave the world may be himself! Lina thought in her heart that she couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. The previous plan was really well done. However, they still underestimate one problem, that is, the strength of Yi Xiaofan and the strength of two women. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong, which can be seen by everyone. Therefore, the task given to Jack was not mainly to kill, but to let Jack delay Yi Xiaofan. However, it was unexpected that Yi Xiaofan''s combat effectiveness erupted} out in a short time was as high as this. It turned out that Jack had been killed in such a short time. This situation can be said to be very terrible. The fact that she underestimated the strength of the two women was that Lina could not end the battle at a fast} speed, and even lost so much life} value under the kite flying tactics of the two women. This is to underestimate the strength of the two women. It can be said that in such a battle, as long as there is a problem in one link, it is enough to lead to the failure of the battle. Not to mention, if there are problems in two links, the speed of failure will become even faster} than before. Hurry} up to ace. They can''t react at all. They failed. Yes, they failed. They failed completely and completely. ¡­¡­ Just when Lina was melancholy, Yi Xiaofan had already flown to the position in front of the female} boss and stood still. Then, without waiting for the latter to react, he raised the xuanbing staff and began to greet. Pieces of dark ice, as if they didn''t want money, shrouded over narina''s body} madly, and the speed was fast. The white cold began to float from these dark ice blocks. This is the cold. It is also a sign that Yi Xiaofan launched the most fierce attack. Soon, the black ice began to burst, and narina woke up like a dream. The huge} big compound eyes were full of fear. This is the first time that it has looked at this powerful divine warrior so closely. Of course, this is also the last time, because Lina can''t last for five minutes under Yi Xiaofan''s violent attack. After Yi Xiaofan appeared, the two women who were running away and Li Qiang and others also reacted at this time. The little Kunpeng made a} loud cry, and his body was huge. Hover above the sky for a week, and then quickly} speed towards this side. Chapter 1078 For this kind of group fight} situation, it naturally has to take part in it. Looking at the enemies she was chasing, Lina''s heart was half cold. There is no doubt that. I''m dying. In fact, after the two women, Li Qiang and others approached, they launched} their most violent attack. With the security guarantee of Yi Xiaofan here, they simply don''t need to worry about their own security. At this moment, they have used their best attack means. Arrows, magic bullets, swords, black fog, and even the footprints of claws all appeared next to Lina at this moment. At the moment of contact with Lina''s body} body, the instantaneous life} life value of Lina is a large part falling downward. Such a concentrated attack means is definitely not something Lina can bear. Even, in a short time, the damage to her exceeded the previous sum. ¡­¡­ To tell the truth, Lina''s low-grade time is too short. In less than three minutes, its life} life value has been completely emptied. Then, the whole huge body began to tremble Dou up, bursts of white light began to radiate} out from the body. Then, they gathered together at a fast} speed and flew high into the sky. In an instant, they had disappeared in the sky and disappeared. Like Jack, there are some black air masses on Lina''s} body, accompanied by the white light. These air masses gathered into a fist sized black ball and then flew away towards the edge of the sky. Lina''s body} began to lose power and then fell} to the ground. There was a big pit. In the pit, Lina''s already riddled body} had become a little fragmented under the fierce impact. Those crustaceans have been lifted up, revealing the fresh and tender worm meat in them, and the fishy smell rises to the sky. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan breathed out and then said to the two women. "You''d better find a place to have a rest! The one over there has some terrible strength. You''d better stay away." After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the two women nodded. To tell the truth, they knew this truth very well. That} man over there is no different from human beings. He is really very powerful with a strange weapon in his hand. If you and others are close, it is estimated that you will be close to yourself and others like an ordinary Zerg. Perhaps others only need one hand} finger to kill themselves thousands of times. Therefore, the two women must leave here quickly} and at least not affect the battle between Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. After Yi Xiaofan left a word to be careful, he patted the ice crystal wings and rushed to the battlefield of Li goudan and ace. And in his body} behind, that is, two women, Li Qiang and little Kunpeng, they found a place nearby and landed. After such a long time of high-intensity flight, Xiao Kunpeng is already exhausted. If he doesn''t have a rest, he won''t last long. Li Qiang, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. At this time, I''m also a little tired. Fighting with the divine boss is very} big for the consumption of physical strength. Fortunately, with little Kunpeng as a means of transportation, you can fly with two women and Li Qiang at a fast} speed, so you can use kite flying tactics. In terms of the speed of action of the two women and Li Qiang, they are not qualified to challenge the divine boss. Maybe damage ability is enough, but other attributes, such as agility, are still poor. Obviously, it is not so easy to complete. Several people found a safe and clean place, sat down and rested, and sorted out their booty by the way. After all, in these battles all over the world, both the two women and Li Qiang have received a lot of resources, such as experience value and the spirit of death. These are the evolutionary resources they need! I believe that after these resources are allocated} to them, their strength will become much stronger. ¡­¡­ During the rest period of the two women, Yi Xiaofan has also approached the battle circle of Li goudan and ace. It''s absolutely different from looking from a distance. From a distance, I just feel that the black fog here is rolling and the sword is flying she. When I looked closer, I found that the battle between the two was more than this! I have to say that Li goudan''s strength is indeed very arrogant. In the battle, he is always controlling his own black fog. He can not only give himself the ability to fly, but also protect his own safety. Chapter 1079 Of course, the black fog is also the most powerful attack means of Li goudan. In one} wave after another, he successfully wrapped ace in it. Although ace''s strength is strong, his attributes are also strong to explosion, and he has the protection of insect soldiers. However, there is no surprise that the black fog released by the Li dog egg can still penetrate the body} of ACE and steal the life force inside his body} body. This process may be nothing. Every time Li goudan can steal the power of living} life, it is also extremely rare. However, don''t forget that a little makes a lot. Whenever you look for it, it is the truth, and the same is true in the battle at the moment. Steal} one point at a time, steal} two points twice, three times, four times The constant stealing has exhausted ace both physically and mentally. He has even felt} that there is less life force in his body. With the reduction of the power of life} life, the value of life} life is also reduced a lot. This is equivalent to invisible damage, and ignores any defense means and body} resistance. This is a very terrible means of attack. It''s easy to dare not get on the body. Therefore, ACE is more and more afraid of Li goudan and the black fog floating around his} body all the time. However, ACE could survive so long in his last life, and could be favored by the elders of the family, and gave him a worm soldier seed. This is enough to see how powerful the Zerg is in terms of strength and potential. Under the constant attack of Li Gou egg, you can resist it so leisurely, and you can also rely on the insect soldiers in your hand} to force Li Gou protein out several times. This alone is enough to prove its terrible, isn''t it? After all. Li goudan is a necromancer from the higher nobles of hell. His strength is not only strong, but also strange. If you don''t understand them to some extent. If you fight rashly, you will definitely suffer losses. ¡­¡­ With his arms in his arms, he floated in mid air and looked at the battle circle in the distance with a flash of light in his eyes. The analysis of ACE''s basic attributes and skills has been transmitted to the depths of his mind. It''s better to detect the enemy like ace. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles! Abyss demon bug (Zerg medium aristocracy) Level 1: intermediate divine level Grade: 90 Life} value: * * 0 Physical attack power: 200000 Magic attack power: 150000 Agility: 30000 skill: Abyssal blood: as an abyssal demon worm, he has abyssal blood since he was born. Abyssal blood also has a level. The higher the level, the more terrible the bonus of evolution and battle. Intermediate abyssal blood increases its attributes by 20% during the battle process. The attributes that can be obtained by evolution increase by 20%. Abyss roar: during the release of sound wave skill, you need to roar your voice out of the air, and then form a certain sound wave attack. The attack is not audible, but silent. It can cause 200% magic damage to the enemies within a certain range, and the enemies within the attack range have a 50% chance of being stun. The stun time is two seconds. Abyss curse: a special skill belonging to the abyss Zerg. During the battle, you can recite the curse in your heart. While reciting the curse, there will be magic patterns on your body} body. The magic patterns can increase your attributes by 20% within the time when the curse is recited, It also causes 250% magic damage to enemies within 200 meters in diameter centered on itself, with a 50% chance. Led by the magic spell, he falls into the devil''s way and becomes a puppet of the abyss devil bug. The duration depends on the resistance of the puppet''s body} body. Abyss burst: abyss Zerg skill. In the process of battle, the energy of the abyss is mobilized in the body of the body to be compressed and compressed. When the compression density reaches a certain level, the enemy can be thrown, and the energy ball will be manually detonated when approaching the enemy within a certain range, and the internal pressure energy will be released instantly to the enemy. Cause 200% of magic damage and physical} management mixed damage, and cause a paralyzed state, which reduces the enemy''s agility attribute by half in a short time, lasting for three seconds. ¡­¡­ The above are the attributes and skills of the abyss demon bug AIS. It can be said to be powerful. Its own attribute is several times stronger than the ordinary Zerg boss. Life} value is as much as a trillion to describe, which is already a very terrible number. And ACE''s own physical attack has reached 200000, not counting the increase of abyss blood and abyss curse, or more. Chapter 1080 In addition to this, ACE''s magic attack is as high as 150000, which is also very terrible. And it has a skill, abyss burst. This skill is a combination of physical and magic damage. 200000 plus 150000, which is very powerful. So Ace''s strength, on the earth plane at this stage, can definitely be regarded as a strong person and a super strong person. As an abyss demon bug, its inherent advantage is very powerful, and it also has the baby body protection of insect soldiers. It can make ace''s strength increase a lot on this basis. This is enough to see the horror of ACE''s strength. And Li goudan can hold on for such a long time under ace''s attack, and can also hurt ace, which is enough to see the strength of Li goudan. Of course, you can also see that ACE is afraid of the necromancer, so he will let the Li dog egg survive until now. But it''s not necessary to think about it! Isn''t ace just trying to kill Li and dog eggs here? If it really has strength and can kill Li Gou''s eggs in a short time, it doesn''t need to wait until now, no! After all, for ACE''s side, the current battle needs to end as quickly as possible, and that''s the best. If ace really has the strength to end the battle with Li goudan in such a short time, then he naturally doesn''t have to go to this point. Go straight and kill. How fast. Therefore, in Yi Xiaofan''s guess, ace can''t kill Li goudan, or even defeat Li goudan. Therefore, this situation will appear now. Li goudan is still alive and well, while ace is already a little embarrassed. But it was just a little embarrassed. In addition to this, ACE didn''t have any} bad reactions. Li goudan was holding with ACE. Suddenly he felt} Yi Xiaofan''s approach. His eyes wrapped under his black robe began to look towards this side. 1} The red light flashed. In fact, under ace''s strong yi}ng attack, Li goudan didn''t feel well. Anyway, ACE is also a god level boss. In fact, there is no doubt about his power. Such a powerful existence has the same legendary insect soldiers in hand. It can be said that the specific actual combat strength is incomparable to other races. However, Li goudan has his own idea in his heart. In the process of fighting with ACE, he has not retreated more than half a point, and even maintained the way of attack. At that time, the black fog that can wrap ace at any moment can prove this, which is enough to make ace stay embarrassed until now. But is it really easy for Li goudan? It can do this, is it really easy, can it be done easily? In fact, Li goudan can''t show his weakness now, so he even doesn''t hesitate to suck} out a trace of evil spirit candle in the process of fighting, and forcibly improves his strength a little. What is evil spirit candle? It is an energy crystal that gathers the grievances of many evil spirits and then forms. It contains the power of the dead, which can be said to be very rich. Therefore, when Li goudan uses this evil spirit candle, the power of the dead spirit he absorbs} from it is enough to make him equal to ace in a short time. But it''s only in a short time. If Li goudan has to fight for a long time, he can''t do it. Even with the help of evil spirit candle, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for so long under ace''s hand. Therefore, the strength of Li goudan is strong, but it is not strong enough to defeat naais with his own strength. The same is true for ace. He may not be very powerful, but the insect soldier in his hand} is powerful! This east} West, let alone in this earth plane, even in the Zerg plane, is an extremely rare East} West. As a potential disciple of the abyss Zerg, ace can only get such a piece by chance. Besides this, there seems to be no other East} West that ace can take it. Their own strength, at most, is a middle-level divine boss. They say they are strong, not strong, but weak. On the present earth, it can definitely be regarded as a strong man. When the insect soldiers and ace are combined together, the fighting power between them can break out} out. It is extremely amazing. It is definitely not a simple enemy that can be defeated. Chapter 1081 But. Now, ACE meets Li goudan, a necromancer who claims to be a high aristocrat from hell. He is powerful and has the East} west side of evil spirit candle. At the critical moment of battle, you can absorb the energy from the evil spirit candle to strengthen yourself, and then make your strength improve in a short time. This is also the reason why the Lee dog egg can persist for so long under the attack of ACE and insect soldiers. After all, for necromancers, as long as they won''t be killed by the second, they have the most bizarre ability. Is enough to grind the enemy to death. This is the strength of the necromancer. It''s absolutely powerful. Youmuyou. Of course, the current situation does not have such a combat environment, because ace always needs to make a quick decision. He will never let Li goudan delay time. The reason why ace didn''t kill Li Gou''s egg in that short period of time is that there is the evil candle in Li Gou''s egg''s hand}. Evil spirit candle is so magical that it is even more precious for dead creatures. It is almost once in a century. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li goudan sensed Yi Xiaofan''s proximity, and the sense of urgency} felt in his heart dissipated. Moreover, the speed of absorbing the power of the dead in the evil spirit candle also slowed down. As long as Yi Xiaofan comes over, the next thing} is much simpler. At least, the pressure Li goudan needs to face will not be as huge} as before. However, compared with Li goudan''s Secret joy, ace was secretly worried. It can be seen that the necromancer must have the strength to yi}ng do with himself with the help of some East} west energy. It can be said that as long as you give yourself enough time, you can still kill Li goudan. Yes, of course. If the necromancer doesn''t run away. However, the current situation has become subtle unconsciously. Yi Xiaofan joins the battle circle, and Jack and Lina have all died. This is definitely bad news for ace. If you fight alone, how can you defeat Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan! At the thought of this, ace was so nervous that his face} Pang full of magic patterns became a little strange. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that as a child of the abyss Zerg, I would end up like this. It''s really hateful." Ace gave a} loud drink, and the insect soldier in his hand suddenly waved and danced, with a huge} big push back force. It is successful to fly towards the rear with its body} body. On its body} side, it is surrounded by a circle of air waves. This air wave has an extraordinary function and can be used to entrust its body} body in the process of battle. It is also very convenient. After Yi Xiaofan heard ace''s words, he sneered} with a mocking look in his eyes. "The abyss Zerg is powerful, but you are just the offspring of a small collateral branch. I''m afraid the abyss blood in your body has not yet reached the time of real success¡° Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s tentative words, ACE''s heart tightened and his face became a little strange. In fact, Yi Xiaofan is right. He is indeed a disciple of the collateral branch of the abyss Zerg, but he has excellent potential. Therefore, he was quite loved by the elders of the clan, and even the insect soldiers gave him everything} West and East. This is enough to see how terrible ace''s strength and potential are. After all, the insect soldiers are not easy to get in the East} and West. The East} and West are extremely rare, and their cultivation methods are even more harsh. Even if the general Zerg get a bug soldier seed, I''m afraid they can''t cultivate it. Even if there is a way to cultivate insect soldiers, cultivating insect soldiers is actually a very time-consuming and energy-consuming thing} situation. As the saying goes, the insect soldiers burn money in the East} West. That''s quite a money burn. Even if the poor Zerg are lucky enough to get the insect soldier seed, they can''t find all the energy needed for the incubation of the insect soldier seed. Finally, it can only be left to rest. Even in the process of cultivation, the insect soldier absorbs energy and is interrupted to a certain extent, which directly leads to the loss of its due role. To put it simply, this insect soldier seed also has a life} life. If something happens in the process of growth, it will die prematurely. Ace was able to cultivate the endless insect soldiers, which has proved his ability and strength from the side. After all, such a huge amount of energy can''t be taken out by an ordinary insect nest. ¡­¡­ During ace''s panic, Yi Xiaofan has launched} an attack. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. Chapter 1082 The experience value of the whole insect nest has been almost harvested, and there is only one boss left. As long as the boss is done, the next thing} is to go into the insect nest and search for the} piece of hell. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, and his body shape is almost a flash in the air. He has reached the position in front of ACE, and then while the latter hasn''t reacted. It was that he had broken his dark ice and bombarded it out. The cold air spread around and the air waves rolled. This dark ice, like a long eye, directly impacted on ACE''s face door. Then, with a} click, he slapped on ACE''s front door. Ace roared} out of his wits at the sudden attack. However, as a middle-level divine boss, its reaction power is naturally not weak, in such a short time. Is a successful response. Then, the insect soldiers in the hand} were endless and began to emit} light. They approached Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly. But it seemed that he didn''t see it. He didn''t avoid it at all. He let the insect soldiers chop on his} body. With a} click, the first thing to bear the brunt is the Ice Armor shield. When the bug soldiers collided, they broke into small light spots of light blue all over the sky, and then dissipated. But Yi Xiaofan has already taken advantage of this time period. Pour more attacks on ACE''s body} body. Among them, there are also two long black ice, which Yi Xiaofan had prepared before. Ace had never experienced the power of xuanbing long. At this critical moment, he was bombarded by xuanbing long, but it was very uncomfortable. I just feel that my body} feels cold, and the cold begins to spread all over my body. It seems that I want to freeze my body} together. Ace roared angrily, but Chuen, who was originally closed and full of magic patterns, moved} at this moment. Yi Xiaofan frowned and flashed away. Sure enough, I could see that there were some incantations floating out of the} one by one in the mouth of ace. These spells are obviously not good east} West. When they come into contact with the surrounding dark ice that hasn''t burst, they burst first. The spell burst, flying she out some black energy, like lightning, swirling in the air and dissipated quickly. However, after the lightning dissipated, Yi Xiaofan found that the dark ice that had some contact with the lightning had disappeared. It seems that this mantra can also offset some attacks from the enemy through some special means. It is not powerful! Yi Xiaofan retreated tens of meters away. Looking at that ace from a distance, his pupils suddenly shrunk. I could see that in front of that ACE, in an area where there was nothing, the space there began to vibrate slightly. The duration of the shock is very short, almost in an instant, it is completed. Then, in the concussion area, under the gaze of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, a purple black energy ball flew out of it. The energy ball, the size of a basketball, is spinning in mid air. The purple and black thunder flies she out of the energy ball. Winding together, they are like living} snakes. "Taste my abyss burst!" Ace laughed wildly, and the clothes on his body began to spread around without wind. At this time, the breath emitted} from ace''s body almost doubled in this short time. Yi Xiaofan looked at ace''s body} and found that the latter''s face and arms were occupied by various magic patterns at this time. The intricate magic patterns, like strange patterns, appear constantly on ACE''s body} body. Its momentum, also in the case of this magic pattern flashing}, began to climb upward. Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan looked at each other from a distance, and then nodded Qi Qi. Li goudan bit his teeth and his body shape, and once again absorbed the spirit of death in some evil spirit candles. Then, the black fog spewing out of its body} body became richer and more numerous. Gradually, it turned out that the sky around Li goudan was completely covered and became a dark curtain. It looked like it was blocked by the extremely strong dark clouds. It had half the sky and became a gloomy black. Ace''s pupils had completely turned black at this time. From the pupil, there is a trace of black light she out. Chapter 1083 Yi Xiaofan''s side, also at this moment, has made corresponding preparations. First of all, the ice armor is summoned and condensed again. The new Ice Armor protects Yi Xiaofan''s body} body again. It''s nothing. There are ten long black ice around Yi Xiaofan. Each one is composed of dozens of pieces of dark ice. At this time, it is rotating around Yi Xiaofan''s body} body, which is not lively. The battle is imminent. Soon, the shock of that space becomes more and more dramatic} intense. More than one abyss burst from it. After the previous} came out, there was another} on the back} side. The} on the back} side looked more powerful than the} in front. The purple black thunder constantly flashed on the two thunder balls, and the electric arc was like a live thunder snake, spreading around. The crackling sound} started continuously, almost reaching the point of being unconscious. The anger of the whole battlefield is rising rapidly at this time, just like an angry person, venting his dissatisfaction and anger to the greatest extent. Yi Xiaofan is shocked. His strength is not low. Because of this, he can feel} it more clearly. How critical the situation is at this time. The two thunderballs excited she by the electric arc are spinning in mid air, and a unique pressure is emanating} from the Thunderball. Yi Xiaofan actually felt} the slightest threat from it. Although it was not enough to endanger his life} life, if he hit him when he was unprepared, it could still cause great damage. Moreover, the thunder ball is in a paralytic negative state. Once you lock yourself, I''m afraid it''s ace''s stormy attack waiting for you. With the endless cooperation of insect soldiers, ACE''s stormy attack can be said to be very powerful. If he is not careful, even Yi Xiaofan has to hate here. Yes, of course. For Yi Xiaofan, these things} will not happen. After all, his cards have never been shown in a real sense! In other words, now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t even know how strong he is. He only knows what cards he has, but he doesn''t know how extreme he can bring these cards into play. What great} power does it have to bring these cards into full play. It can be said that these Yi Xiaofan do not know, or even have never done a simple investigation, research and record. It''s a very irresponsible thing} to do, but it doesn''t affect Yi Xiaofan''s strength at all, and his continued progress on the strong road to become stronger. Yi Xiaofan sometimes feels that maybe he really needs to make a simple statistics on his strength. In this way, he can play a better preventive role in dealing with the enemy. But obviously, this is not the time to think about these things} and feelings. ¡­¡­ Ace''s roar} began, and the two electric balls flashing purple and black thunder were constantly rotating in the air. The purple black thunder kept spitting around like a hedgehog, showing its aggressive side. "Accept my judgment! The abyss burst." Ace''s voice began to ring} up, low and full of fear. It seems that after hearing its call, the two burst thunder balls rotate more and more rapidly, just like two circular gyroscopes, rotating} rapidly. Then they flew to Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan}4 At this time, in order to meet this attack, Li goudan is obviously well prepared. The black fog around his} body appears very strong. Needless to say, this must be the credit of the evil spirit candle. In addition to the black smoke around his body, a dead wood walking stick appeared in Li goudan''s hand. This east} West is Li goudan''s weapon, but it has not been used for a long time. At this time, it can be seen that Li goudan attaches importance to this attack. Maybe for it. Any one of them is enough to take its life! Therefore, in the face of this kind of} situation, it is necessary to take absolute precautions, and there can be no carelessness. Although Li goudan is a necromancer, he is very smart! That''s why it can avoid so many races. Before meeting Yi Xiaofan, he sought important factors for development everywhere. After all, the race of necromancers, once born, usually stays in the place where they were born. It expands there and becomes stronger there. Chapter 1084 When the strength and experience grow to a certain extent, this will move towards the outside world. However, Li goudan is different. When its strength is very low, it has left the hell. Yi Xiaofan has not personally asked about the internal reason. But I think something must have happened} in it. Li goudan''s preparation is also sufficient, but whether he can resist this burst thunder ball. To tell the truth, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know this! When things} get to this point, even if they can''t resist, they have to go ahead and fight. That''s what Li goudan thinks at the moment. Yi Xiaofan is the same. Compared with Li goudan, he is 100% sure of this burst thunder ball and can resist it. What he was worried about was not the two open-ended burst thunder balls, but the next attack of the abyss Zerg ace after the burst thunder ball. Yi Xiaofan can even guarantee. This burst thunder ball must be just a cover for ace. I''m afraid the really powerful east} West is still ahead! I''m afraid it''s really hard to get there when we have to wait for the one behind us to come out East} West. The speed of the burst thunder ball was very fast. With a} sound of whew, it was close to the position in front of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan from mid air. Li goudan gave a} low cry, and before the thunder ball burst, he had made a defensive gesture. First, separate a part of the black fog around yourself, gather these black fog into one place, and then wrap the burst thunder ball that rushed to it in a fast} speed. Sure enough, with the resistance of black fog, the forward speed of the burst thunder ball is much slower. Moreover, with the obstruction of the black fog, the thunder emitted from the burst thunder ball and spread around was also resisted by all the black fog, and could no longer suddenly} break the blockade of the black fog. This situation is excellent for Li goudan. He only needs to control the burst thunder ball well, otherwise the East} West suddenly burst, and he can safely survive the disaster. But is there such a simple way to resist this burst thunder ball? This point can be revealed later. On the other hand, the burst thunder ball belonging to Yi Xiaofan has also successfully reached the position in front of Yi Xiaofan. Even, the electric arc excited she from the thunder ball has touched Yi Xiaofan''s body} body. Yi Xiaofan is familiar with that kind of numb feeling} feeling. It was the same feeling} that was used to harden the body with that array of eye thunder balls. It''s not much different from what it is now! Yi Xiaofan was not as conservative as Li goudan. When the burst thunder ball reached the position in front of him, he dodged directly, and then waved his hands. The long black ice that had been circling around him began to rotate rapidly. Then, divide half of them, that is, five. Flew to the exploding thunder ball. In fact, it is very simple to resist this kind of attack. You only need to control your own attack and collide with the burst thunder ball. In doing so, it can play a preliminary role in offsetting. However, it is also extremely dangerous to do so. After all, the energy inside the exploding thunder ball is enough to forcibly destroy all the lower things around when it bursts. Therefore, doing so is also a very dangerous step. However, Yi Xiaofan chose this hand. Naturally, he has his reason. I believe he also has strength to deal with the next burst thunder ball, which suddenly burst, and the energy stimulated she out of it is handled in this way. How to dodge. In the distance, his pupils were still glowing red. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s moving} work, his face full of ferocious magic patterns showed a slight sneer. In my heart, I laughed at Yi Xiaofan thousands of times. In ace''s opinion, Yi Xiaofan''s} action at this time is no different from seeking death. As an abyss Zerg, he released the abyss burst combat unit. Ace knew very well how powerful the burst thunder ball was. If the energy in it bursts} out positively, I won''t say much else. Even ace himself must avoid the edge and not be so close. After all, the East} West is surrounded by a certain negative state. It''s hard to say that once the East} West is entangled. Then wait for you. Only death. Even if you are strong enough to survive from the memory of the burst thunder ball, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die. This is ace''s description of his means of attack, the explosion of the abyss. It cannot be said that it is bluffing, because the explosion of the abyss does have such a powerful power. Chapter 1085 If an ordinary defenseless main city is attacked by this burst thunder ball, I''m afraid it can''t insist at all. The moment the burst thunder ball bursts, it''s enough to raze a main city to the ground. You know, this is a main city. What''s the concept? One blow razes a main city to the ground, which is enough to prove that the explosion of ACE abyss is powerful! So. However, Li goudan is powerful. After feeling} the amazing breath from the burst thunder ball, he also needs to put down his underestimated heart and must be treated positively. Even full defense, that''s all. Li goudan is confident that he will not be injured under this burst thunder ball. That''s all Li''s request. ¡­¡­¡®¡¯ Black ice long. Roaring through the air, it was only a moment that it had successfully approached the position of the burst thunder ball. Then, the two hit together at a very fast speed. The crackling sound came out, and the dark ice dragon seemed to have been stopped by something in the East} West. At the moment of contact, he suddenly stopped his pace of progress. Even, the long body} body was distorted. The slightest chill that can freeze through the bones is spreading from the dark ice that makes up the body} body. There is a lot of cold, and it is also very fierce. In this short time, it has put the surrounding air. It''s completely frozen. Of course, this is not really complete freezing. After all, the air is lack of water element, and there is no freezing or non freezing. However, at the moment, the freezing of the black ice long is like this, and the surrounding space is simply imprisoned. This is also a state similar to freezing. It''s a coincidence that the burst thunder ball is in this frozen space. It can''t move in it. Even the expanding energy is simply blocked in it. From a distance, it was as if the exploding thunder ball had stopped moving and was staying still} in it. In the distance, ACE''s sneer converged a little. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. It''s too strange. However, the sneer convergence represents that ace has completely conceded defeat. After a short period of thinking, ace has made a decision. That is, detonate immediately. Immediately detonate the burst thunder ball confined in space. Use the energy shock wave from the burst thunder ball to bombard the space confinement cage created by Yi Xiaofan. I believe this can also hurt Yi Xiaofan from a long distance. Thinking of this, ACE didn''t hesitate any more. He was in a flash. In his hand}, he was holding the insect soldier? At this time, on the endless insect soldiers, black light four she, it looks like a demon. Against the black light, the endless insect soldiers showed their real horror for the first time. The blade is awe inspiring and black light is everywhere she. Rely on some close connection with the burst thunder ball. It was like detonating an ordinary mine. The exploding thunder ball began to be excited by stabbing} excitement. The size of the original basketball. At the moment, it was as if the power of the famine had been released, and it was spreading wildly} wildly around. This is like a balloon, which is constantly injecting she air through its mouth. The effect as like as two peas in the burst ball at this time is exactly the same. It can even be regarded as the same. Yi Xiaofan controls the cold confined space. At this time, naturally, he can feel} that the burst thunder ball is expanding rapidly. However, Yi Xiaofan did not exclaim, but quietly looked at the rapidly expanding burst thunder ball. In addition, the remaining black ice was long and turned into cold air, which was added to the cold air confinement cage. It is hoped that this burst thunder ball can be reinforced in such a way to release the energy after bursting. Completely compressed in it. The result was beyond Yi Xiaofan''s expectation. The compression of his cold. And the burst thunder ball, expanding the force} path extending around, turned out to be in a state of equal strength. The power of imprisonment can not completely imprison the burst power of the burst thunder ball, but the expansion ability of the burst thunder ball can not completely support the power of imprisonment. This kind of situation, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect, and not only his eyebrows expected, but also ace in the distance showed a surprised} look when he saw this kind of situation. Both, this is in a certain sense. Underestimated each other''s strength, so this situation will appear now. It''s not funny. however. Yi Xiaofan has never been a lord who presses all his strength at one time. Chapter 1086 He left} five black ice long beside him before. At this time, didn''t it work? The previous five black ice long is enough to imprison the burst thunder ball, but it only plays a state of offsetting each other. If we now add five long black ice, it should be enough to break the deadlock. Even if we can''t successfully compress it into invisibility, at least we can burst it and offset the energy generated. In this way, the threat to Yi Xiaofan will be greatly reduced, which is what Yi Xiaofan is willing to see. Now that we have found a way to understand} the decision, we should implement it immediately. In this way, we can more completely resist this attack. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan no longer hesitated and waved his hand. "Go!" With this} order, suddenly the dark ice that originally hovered around him was long. It is at this moment that we take action. Whistling, he began to excite she in the cold confined space 50 meters away, and the speed was very fast. Ace in the distance obviously didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan still had} such a hand. At this moment, there was a trace of amazement. However, it was only a trace of amazement. After a short period of reconciliation, it was hidden} to go. To be honest, ACE really doesn''t believe that the cold released by Yi Xiaofan can completely trap the burst thunder ball. Ace knows the specific power of this burst thunder ball. What''s more, now with the endless help of insect soldiers, it can make the power of this burst thunder ball more huge} big. Ace''s own strength is already very strong. If you add the endless growth of the insect soldiers, it can be said that the strength that ace can burst} out in a short time is extremely terrible. Ordinary enemies simply can''t resist the edge of ace. From this point of view, it is enough to see the strength of ace. Because he is very confident in his strength, ACE doesn''t think that the cold imprisonment released by Yi Xiaofan can really compress his burst thunder ball into nothingness. If you wait until the pressure is huge} enough, perhaps what this burst thunder ball shows is its high explosive power. At that time, the power of the burst thunder ball will become more} big. In fact, simply put, it''s like this. If Yi Xiaofan can use his own cold to confine and completely compress the burst thunder ball into nothingness, it''s naturally happy for Yi Xiaofan. But if it is not successful, the cold imprisonment does not do this. Although it has been compressed, it has not been compressed successfully. Finally, it was the energy of the burst thunder ball that gained the upper hand and even imprisoned the cold. Then, at the moment when the cold air is imprisoned and burst, the power of the burst thunder ball is at least twice as much as before. Believe this, Yi Xiaofan is also very clear. After all, this is an extremely simple truth. Either it is directly compressed into nothingness, or the compression fails, and the cold is imprisoned, which further enhances the power of the burst thunder ball. Therefore, this is a double-edged sword, which is good for yourself and bad for yourself. However, the xuanbing long that has stimulated her out has long been no way back. In such a short moment, the black ice is long. It is already close to the cold confinement. Even, in this moment of lightning, it has been turned into cold, and then successfully integrated into the cold imprisonment. With the injection of these five black ice long, this unstable situation soon stabilized. At this time, it turned out to be motionless, as if it were a golden bell jar. It calmly compressed the burst thunder ball with strong burst ability into it. Even, under the manual control of Yi Xiaofan, the cold confined space has begun to shrink. As long as this area is successfully contracted to a certain size, the burst thunder ball in it will naturally dissipate into invisibility. Because, to put it simply, bursting is an expansion process. Once the expansion process reaches the extreme, it will explode. The decisive factor in the power that can be produced after the explosion is the previous imprisoned energy. That is, the strength of the material wrapped with burst energy in the East} West actually determines the power generated after the burst. Chapter 1087 Yes, of course. It has a certain proportion. As long as it reaches a certain proportion, it can further expand or even directly increase the power of this explosion to the greatest extent. If the proportion is wrong, or it is burst energy, which can not suddenly} break the antagonistic energy of the imprisoned package, just as Yi Xiaofan did at this time. This makes the confined energy too huge} large, resulting in the explosion energy can not get the due expansion. Finally, it can only become nothingness. Of course, the East} West ratio and the other situation are like this. If the imprisoned resistance energy is insufficient, it will not play its due role. The burst energy is so huge} that it directly crushes the confined energy. The result is the burst energy. It dissipates directly out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. It is equivalent to that there is no such thing, let alone relying on the burst energy to defeat the opponent. What does not exist will not appear. ¡­¡­ With the addition of five black ice long, soon, the energy of the burst thunder ball was suppressed to a certain extent. At this time, the compressed space also began to shrink further. The diameter of the burst thunder ball, which had expanded to more than one meter in diameter, has been compressed to only 50 cm. It can be said that this is an unimaginable compression. The pressure inside it is very huge} large. If you are careless, I''m afraid the energy in the burst thunder ball will completely lose control and then produce excessive reaction. That is, the power of the explosion becomes more} powerful. However, fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s control means are still very powerful, twice as powerful as people''s soul, and his subtle to extreme perception can make his control ability accurate to a point that makes people feel} terrible. It is precisely because of the existence of such terrorist control ability and accuracy ability. Yi Xiaofan dared to do so. Otherwise, it is necessary to exchange another way to drive away the burst energy, which will not work. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the competition between Li goudan and burst thunder ball has also begun. Even, compared with Yi Xiaofan, this change is quiet. On the other side of Li goudan, it is going to be more intense. I saw the purple black arc flashing constantly in the black fog. After a few minutes of resistance and attack, the relationship between Li goudan and burst thunder ball began to become subtle. Li goudan can''t offset the energy in the burst thunder ball in a short time. four And the exploding thunder ball can''t blow up Li Gou''s eggs in a short time. This is a state of mutual confrontation, which is enough to make Li goudan sweat. After all, this burst thunder ball is not a simple East} West. This east} West has great power, if there is no appropriate treatment method. Even if it is a necromancer of the higher noble in hell, I''m afraid it can''t completely reach the energy from the burst thunder ball. Although the burst thunder ball is completely the energy from the fortress and can''t kill Li goudan, it can be done to successfully defeat it and hurt it. What Li goudan needs to do is to prevent this from happening. After all, his life} life is still very precious and should be cherished. The black fog began to roll, constantly from the body} of Li goudan. Gushing out. It is like a human shaped fire extinguisher. Black fog spews out from it all the time, and then converges to one place to resist those purple and black arcs spewing} out for Li goudan. Those arcs, in fact, are also an energy conversion process of the burst thunder ball, and they also have great} power. At the beginning of contact. Li goudan was unfortunately hit by the purple black arc. Immediately, the part Wei it was hit became crisp Ma, crisp ma. It''s very sour. Fortunately, as a high noble necromancer in hell, Li goudan has a lot of cards. When. He escaped with great speed, which made him escape. Otherwise, I''m waiting for my own, and I don''t know what the East} West is! In this regard. Li goudan''s fear of this burst thunder ball has added another share. But he didn''t think that if the burst thunder ball burst in front of him. How much impact and harm it will cause to yourself. Be careful with this. Li goudan has become much more careful. At least, in this process, he will never do anything} he is not sure of. Will take good control of their own strength, accounting to calculate their own ability. What kind of contact with the burst thunder ball will hurt yourself. How to avoid, so that you can safely face the burst thunder ball and consume it. Chapter 1088 These are the East} West and key points that Li goudan should pay attention to. Once there is a problem with this, what is waiting for Li goudan is failure or even injury. Li goudan can''t let this kind of thing} happen, so naturally we need to work harder on some things} situation. Fortunately, as a necromancer, it is powerful and has many means. Therefore, at this time, it will not be killed by this burst thunder ball. At least it can last for a little time. What Li goudan needs to do is actually very simple, that is to take advantage of this time period to consume the energy of the burst thunder ball. In this way, this seemingly powerful burst thunder ball can''t beat Li goudan. It can be said that this is the only thing li goudan can do} at present. It''s the only way to escape from the exploding thunder ball. If it can''t reach it, it''s equivalent to the Li dog egg in trouble. ¡­¡­ The battle lasted quickly, five minutes later. The} burst thunder ball imprisoned by Yi Xiaofan was compressed to the size of an apple for the first time. This is already a very difficult thing} to do. After all, bursting the violent energy in the thunder ball is equivalent to a bomb that can be detonated at any time. In other words, it is a bomb with huge} power. If there is no corresponding and better treatment, the power released by it can be said to be extremely huge} big. It''s huge} big enough to easily explode something into nothingness. However, now, the burst thunder ball full of violent energy has been confined by the cold, tightly and tightly. Even, under the control means that Yi Xiaofan is accurate to the extreme, it has been compressed very small. As long as it is compressed to a certain point of sudden} breaking, the burst thunder ball will completely dissipate, that is, it will be compressed into nothingness, and its power will no longer be seen. Compressed into nothingness, nature is no threat. No matter which side, there is no threat that should have been before. This is really what Yi Xiaofan wants, and he believes that this stage is not far from his control at this time. I believe it will not take long to achieve this. Of course, in this process, I still hope that no moth will appear, so as to ensure the smooth implementation of the compression plan. But. Will the} situation really be realized in the direction calculated by Yi Xiaofan? Not necessarily. Because at this time, ACE found that his burst thunder ball could not cause due damage to two enemies in a short time. even to the extent that. After a certain time. The two burst thunder balls summoned by themselves will be wiped out by the two enemies by their own means. Ace can imagine the consequences of this. Therefore, if ace wants to win the final victory, he needs to attack again at this time. One point is that it can disturb the two enemies and continue to destroy their own burst thunder ball, which can bring back the dead. Maybe after that, it can turn the war around again. The second point is that we can take the lead in giving up this burst thunder ball and use other attack means to defeat or even kill two enemies. Such a possibility cannot be said to be absent, and it is extremely high. Ace knows his strength and how much he has left to attack. That''s why ace dared to do it. According to its current strength. While controlling the two burst thunder balls, in fact, there is still some spare power to carry out other attacks. Thinking of this, ACE bit his teeth and began to shake. While controlling the two burst thunder balls, he recited the mantra in his heart again. A purple black hell mantra began to float out from ace''s heart. Just like strange characters, each one has some strange abilities that can cause a certain amount of damage to the designated enemy. Of course, the power of the mantra itself is not great. Its main function is to control and bind the enemy. Even to stun the enemy. Through this means of restraint and control, you can achieve your next violent attack. Ace believes that as long as he can control these two people at one time, he can make a series of turning} actions in a very short time. The purple black characters began to spit} out from ace''s heart, and then covered the front at a very fast speed. The speed was extremely fast. Under the unique control of ACE, there were more than ten mantra characters and began to approach Yi Xiaofan. Chapter 1089 Li goudan on the other side is treated the same way. Similarly, there are more than ten mantra characters, which are specially aimed at it. Is floating in the mouth, fast} speed towards its body} body; In the past, the speed was also} fast. Yi Xiaofan had been paying attention to ace''s action} for a long time. At this time, he was really} restless when he saw the goods. He was releasing this spell attack towards himself and Li goudan. Suddenly, the cold and fierce color in his eyes became more and more rich. "I knew you would be} restless." Yi Xiaofan snorted} coldly and waved his hands, speeding up the speed of the confinement effect. He needs a shorter time to complete that} process of imprisonment, hoping to finish this part before ace''s attack. Think of it here. The action in Yi Xiaofan''s hand is to become faster. 1} Bursts of cold began to gush out of his} body as if he didn''t want money, and then gathered together quickly to form a small ball completely from the cold main city. The ball is not big, but the cold inside is very strong. After a short time of preparation, it opens the limit speed and approaches the original cold confinement position. Then, with a} dull and stunned expression on ACE''s face, he directly added to the imprisoned cold. With this addition, the immediate effect is shown. At this time, it suddenly} came out of the light, and then the thickness of the cold became thick step by step. It can be seen that the burst thunder ball that originally wanted to earn} prick out began to shrink and be compressed again under the confinement of the cold. Moreover, the speed of shrinking and compressing is several times faster than before, which is enough to see the power of this breath confinement. The burst thunder ball is being compressed step by step in the cold confinement. I believe it won''t take long. The burst thunder ball will be completely compressed into nothingness. At that time, this seemingly powerful} burst thunder ball will become a mass of air, a mass of air without any lethality at all. This time, ACE''s super attack will be dissipated by all under the confinement of the cold. Such a result, I believe ace is very reluctant to see. However, the situation at this time, obviously, can''t help AIS. It really doesn''t want to see this scene, but Yi Xiaofan''s practice at this time is to forcibly let AIS see this scene. Not only to let ace see this scene, but also to let ace personally experience this scene. In this way, both physically} and psychologically, it must have a great impact on ACE. "Damn, damn!" Ace, suspended in the air in the distance, looked at the scene with gnashing teeth. The anger in his eyes exposed his mood at the moment. Very bad, very bad, very bad, a few points, almost out of control. However, it is helpless! Since the burst thunder ball was released, ACE''s control over it was limited to controlling its attack target. As for the East} and west of the exploding thunder ball, ace can''t control it. Even if the opponent has a way to destroy the burst thunder ball, it''s like Yi Xiaofan now. To tell the truth, ace can only look at it and can''t do anything. So, at this time, ACE saw Yi Xiaofan make this move. The heart is extremely uncomfortable, but although the heart is helpless, what it can do is just watching. Nothing else can be done. I can only watch the burst thunder ball, which is compressed into nothingness and dissipated in this space. Of course, ACE''s attack will not stop because of the burst thunder ball. In its heart, it still spits} out a large number of purple and black mantras, one by one, as if they were strange characters, spitting} out from ace''s heart. Then, like elves wandering in the air, they approached Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan quickly} and quickly. Yi Xiaofan is far away, and he is always in the process of moving} at high speed, so this mantra can''t touch his body} in a short time. Not to mention being hurt by this spell. However, Yi Xiaofan is like this. He won''t be hit by the mantra so easily. Li goudan''s side is not necessarily. At this time, Li goudan was in a static state without any movement of his body} body. Even in order to fight against the burst thunder ball, Li goudan did not hesitate to take out all his strength and overwhelm it against the burst thunder ball. Chapter 1090 Only in this way can Li goudan end, or kill the energy of such a burst thunder ball in the shortest time. Turn it into nothingness and a mass of air. Only in this way can Li goudan be distracted to prepare for the next attack. Otherwise, as a necromancer, although its strength is strong, it is not enough to grow up in this period. Against ace with the bug soldiers. You know, this endless ace with insect soldiers, in fact, is powerful to a very high position. Li goudan can only protect himself under its attack. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to defeat ace directly. It can even be said that it is an impossible thing} to complete. The enemy is really too powerful. For Li goudan, it is also an extremely powerful obstacle. This obstacle can not be crossed simply. At least, Li goudan in this period of time can''t do this. Perhaps, you can have this ability only after the Li dog egg enters a hell plane and the fragments come out! This is why Yi Xiaofan must defeat AIS, because he wants to enter the hell plane fragments and make the Li dog egg more powerful. This is a necessary step. After all. But he didn''t believe that ACE would be so generous and let Yi Xiaofan enter its insect nest with Li goudan. This is clearly an impossible thing} to do. Secondly, ACE, if Yi Xiaofan is right, he will lead his insect nest into a stage of rapid development after the endless birth of insect soldiers. This is an invisible enemy! Yi Xiaofan naturally won''t let this ace grow up. All he needs to do is kill this ace before he has fully grown up. Now AIS is strong enough. If Yi Xiaofan lets it continue to grow} to go, shouldn''t he be uncomfortable? This is what Yi Xiaofan can''t do} love, good cutting! If ace grows up, the main city around the giant} bug''s nest will bear the brunt. The main city of s city is not far away from the giant} insect nest. If we really want to wait for ace to grow up, the first attack target should be the main city of s city. Ace grew up completely and came to the main city of s city with an absolute attitude, holding endless insect soldiers. That} time was the real trouble! I believe that in S City, there is no divine warrior who can resist this ace attack. Even if it is the first strong person in S City in the previous life, Yang an can''t. After all, the emergence of Yi Xiaofan has led to the development space of Yang an and has been affected. So Yang an''s strength did not reach the peak} moment of the previous world in the same time period. Even if it has reached the top} peak of the previous world, I''m afraid it can''t resist the full attack of ACE who has completely grown up. This is why, in the last life, Yang an, an Shaoqi, and several strong men joined hands together, which is the reason why they can''t get the endless ace of insect soldiers and shake} it. The reason is that ACE''s strength has greatly increased after he got the endless insect soldiers. I don''t know how many times faster he has advanced and strengthened. Even in a short time, he led his own insect nest and became the most powerful force nearby. It has to be said that ACE''s own strength and the means of managing his subordinates are very powerful. Otherwise, in such a short time, we can only, to tell the truth, to grow to that point, we can''t do it with good luck. More importantly, it should be its own strength and means, plus some luck, which can achieve such a powerful existence. If there were anything else, perhaps there would be no} way to do this. However, AIS in the previous life was so lucky that he didn''t encounter too many twists and turns on the road of growth. Therefore, he can grow to that point in this safe and harmless environment. Chapter 1091 Of course, it still has something to do with the location where ace''s nest was established. After all, that place was called insect Valley by God fighters in the last life. Surrounded by cliffs and high mountains, it is like a natural screen} barrier, which can protect the insect nest from even a little damage. Even, there are several big races that want to get rid of ACE''s insect nest, but not surprisingly, none of them succeeded. Even, because of his own strength, coupled with the insect soldiers and the geographical conditions of insect Valley, ACE fought back and killed those invading races. Moreover, he directly steals some flesh and blood energy of the other party, and even treasures within some races, which makes ace''s strength more powerful in a short time. When the strength becomes strong, the natural courage to provoke the existence of ACE becomes less. At this time. AIS''s growth rate is the first time that it has dropped some speed. After all, what resources and energy need to be used when no one actively} moves to trouble it. All need ace to} attack, like this. To get it. The master} moves out. It represents a certain risk and the probability of success. It''s not high. But. With the strength of his own forces that can suppress a large group of forces around him, ACE succeeded in plundering enough growth resources. It can be said that ace in the previous life is the son of destiny. All kinds of good luck and opportunities seem to focus on his body} body. The speed of its evolution is beyond the imagination of other races, so that it can grow to the top Feng moment of the previous world in such a short time. In this life, ACE lost some opportunities for some reasons. Moreover, it was either others or Yi Xiaofan who caused ace to lose these opportunities}7 It was because Yi xiaofanda killed an Shaoqi when he entered the position of an} lover. Such a seemingly small thing} is accompanied by a huge} big butterfly effect. The death of an Shaoqi has directly led to the high-end combat power of city a, which has declined the world guild. The Shiqing guild, which was the most powerful guild in the past, ruled the whole city A. without the help and assistance of Chang An Shaoqi, the decline rate was simply beyond imagination. In a short period of time, many monsters attacked the main city} situation. Without an Shaoqi, a super strong man, blocking the powerful monster for them directly led to the world dumping guild, which did not firmly ti}}ng go down} in the siege of the monster. Finally, he had to flee to the nearby s city. However, in city a, the arrogant world guild has not been suppressed or even intensified in city s. last. No surprise, the success caused public anger, and then was driven out of s city. As for the direction of the back} side, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know. However, one thing can be confirmed is that the world leaning guild in this life and the world leaning guild in the previous life are two completely different situations. Because of the demise of the Qingshi guild, it led to the collapse of city A. The collapse of city a made ace. The insect nest was built on the site of city A. Because there was no insect nest in the insect Valley as in the previous world, it was directly caused. This is the insect nest built by ACE, which has not been properly protected. The speed and Prospect of development have been suppressed to a certain extent. Even at the most critical moment of development, ACE unfortunately encountered Yi Xiaofan, a reborn God warrior. As a result, ACE''s growth plan collapsed. Be direct. This Yi Xiaofan is the end of the existence of that ACE, no matter from which point. Now everything about ace is caused by Yi Xiaofan. I don''t know. If ace knew that his last life was so powerful, but in this life, the emergence of Yi Xiaofan directly disrupted the best development route of his last life. I don''t know what ace will look like when he is angry, even if his psychology will collapse} directly. however. Ace will never know these things} and Yi Xiaofan won''t say it. Naturally, there''s no place to know. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1092 Insect Valley can be said to be one of the important places that led to the development of AIS in the last life. No matter from which aspect, insect Valley is the biggest factor for its rapid} development. This time, because it happened that the insect nest was built on the site of city A. In fact, indirectly, it also led to the slow evolution of ace. This is undeniable. Even, at this most critical development juncture, Yi Xiaofan, who is in urgent need of improving his strength and lacks all kinds of resources, appeared. In essence, it destroyed ace''s whole plan, resulting in ace simply unable to keep up with the world. However, this is also good. At least, it is a very good thing} for Yi Xiaofan now. If it really develops} as in the previous life, if ace''s strength reaches a peak Feng value, I don''t know whether Yi Xiaofan can defeat it? however. And now? All this, however, does not need to be considered too much, because ace''s strength has not yet grown up, and even because Yi Xiaofan''s early appearance has made the insect soldiers endless, and has not obtained the most advanced growth channel. Whether in terms of ACE''s own strength or the strength of the endless growth of insect soldiers, the current ace and insect soldiers are endless. Can not be compared with the previous life. The combination} of these two points will enable Yi Xiaofan to have the ability to defeat ace. Of course, it can''t be said to be the ability to defeat ace. It should be said that ace has no strength to resist Yi Xiaofan. If in the last life, ace was in a situation of normal development, maybe he could rely on his strong strength to defeat Yi Xiaofan without paying much price. But. Now I can''t. Yi Xiaofan''s strength has developed rapidly because of his rebirth, so that he can beat ace in essence. So, anyway, in this life, ACE''s can''t compete with Yi Xiaofan. One of the two sides must be destroyed. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it seems that almost 100% of the party that seems to be destroyed is ace. ¡­¡­ The battle continued. The spell sent} out by ace was so fast that it reached Yi Xiaofan almost in a short time. However, because Yi Xiaofan is still moving at a high speed at the moment, the spell attack still can''t hit him for a while and a half. Moreover, with the passage of time, the explosive thunder ball compressed by Yi Xiaofan has been compressed to the extreme. It must be completely destroyed in this space in a few minutes. Although I already know that the burst thunder ball released by myself will soon be destroyed into a mass of air. However, ace can''t do anything, even can only condense the second stage of the attack. This is a very sad thing} for ace, at least. On the other side, Li goudan''s fighting circle. Pressure at this time. It has increased many times. The mantra attack has reached the position in front of Li goudan. Even, because of the previous burst thunder ball, the pressure on Li goudan has been very great. Now, with these mantra attacks, it is enough to cause great danger to Li goudan. Although it will not endanger life} and death, it is certain that if one fails to do well, he will be injured. Therefore, today''s Li goudan can be said to be in an extremely dangerous moment. But even so, Li goudan''s dignity as a high hell noble necromancer is still there, not to mention that Yi Xiaofan is nearby. Therefore, Li goudan does not show any tendency to escape. Because Li goudan knows whether he can become stronger in a short time. In this way, he puts it in front of his eyes if he doesn''t cherish it. Then your strength can only be improved after a long time. Moreover, because of his cowardice, he can''t lift his head in front of Yi Xiaofan. These things} can''t be done by Li goudan. This is the truth of wealth and wealth. Li goudan is quite clear, so he should stick to it} anyway. Because it believes that Yi Xiaofan must have a way to solve} This ace. After following the young god warrior for so long, Li goudan also understood Yi Xiaofan''s temperament. It knows that Yi Xiaofan will never try anything} that he is not sure of. Chapter 1093 This time, since you dare to take yourself. Coming to find this ace''s trouble means that Yi Xiaofan must have a way to solve} This ace. And after solving} ace. To tell the truth, the biggest profit should be Li goudan. After all, that} a hell level entrance hidden inside the insect nest, but it''s still waiting for Li goudan to open it! Once you can enter it, the strength of Li goudan can really become powerful. And still in a very short time, become strong, this is a very attractive} reward. Li goudan can''t give up. Anyway, Li goudan thinks this opportunity is still ti}}ng high. Why not cherish it! If you can really enter the hell plane, Li goudan believes that his harvest will not be low. It depends on how fast} you can become powerful. What did Li goudan say? I can''t give up! When the mantra attack was close to his} body, Li goudan finally released his real strength. The evil spirit candle was tightly held} in his hand} by Li goudan. A trace of black resentment was being released from the evil spirit candle. Then it gathered together and rushed directly into Li goudan''s body} body. It makes the black fog inside the body} body of Li Gou''s egg, no matter the intensity or quantity. It''s all at this moment that it soars. The black fog around him has become deeper than before, and endless resentment is spreading out from these black fog. The raw material of the evil spirit candle is actually boundless resentment. When Li goudan absorbs the energy in the evil spirit candle, he is actually absorbing boundless resentment. Like the power of the dead, this resentment is also a special energy that can be absorbed by hell races to strengthen themselves. It plays a lot of roles. Even, the East} and west of resentment, in a sense, are much higher than the power of the dead. After all, the power of the dead can only be produced after death, or transformed from the power of life} life absorbed. In terms of energy level, it is lower than resentment. Resentment can not be sucked} out directly. It is a kind of strange energy that can be derived only after certain conditions. This energy, that is, resentment, is formed under harsh conditions. Must be in life, experienced endless torture, and finally the heart of resentment, and then the resentment. In the East} and West, the formation conditions are very harsh, and the number is relatively rare. Because of these two factors, the races in hell basically rely on absorbing the power of the dead, which can be easily obtained as the basis of cultivation. Resentment, although more pure, can often get twice the result with half the effort if it is used for cultivation. However, it is difficult to obtain a large number of rare, not top-level forces. Therefore, Li goudan was so excited} when he saw the evil candle a few days ago. This east} West is a treasure! If you use it properly, you can improve your strength by a small margin. But now! This evil spirit candle, in the hands} of Li goudan, acts as another identity, that is, an energy absorber. Although Li goudan had stored enough dead spirit Qi in his body before, that is, those black fog. However, in the subsequent battle. This spirit of death was gradually consumed. Indirectly led to the lack of strength when Li goudan fought with ACE. Even after Yi Xiaofan joined the battle circle, Li goudan lost his strength to directly shake David. There is also a reason. It was because Li goudan ran out of energy, and the evil spirit candle solved} this situation well at this time. So that Li goudan can rely on to absorb the resentment within the evil candle and make his strength recover again. This process is somewhat complicated and not so easy to understand. Even if Li goudan does it himself, it is accompanied by a certain risk. After all, from the beginning of evolution to the present, Li goudan has always been exposed to the energy suitable for him to become powerful, that is, the power of the dead. In fact, Li goudan hasn''t encountered much resentment against the first-class power of high dead spirit. Even this time, the evil spirit candle was encountered for the first time and used for the first time. Chapter 1094 However, due to the existence of the memory of knowledge in his mind, Li goudan knew that there was evil spirit candle in the East} West. Therefore, when he met this evil candle at the beginning, Li goudan would know what it was and what effect it had on himself. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the muddy} body of Li goudan is wrapped by black fog. The black fog directly transformed from resentment is extremely strong, just like the deep night sky, wrapping the whole body} body of Li goudan. Those mantra attacks close to the position in front of Li Gou''s egg gradually became unstable under the cover of the black fog. Characters, as if they had been disturbed by some kind of interference, turned out to be illusory slowly} slowly in the air. It''s like the illusion that is about to disappear. It''s obvious, and the speed of illusion is also very fast} speed. With the naked eye, we can clearly see that the mantras are becoming blurred slowly} slowly at a very fast speed. "Poop!" After a} sound, the first mantra completely disappeared, just like it suddenly disappeared. The disappearance of a mantra seems to open the door to a new world. Another} light and crisp sound came out, and another mantra, shrouded in the black fog, became illusory, and then broke into bubbles and fragments. Third, fourth, Fifth All the incantations that had flown to Li Gou''s egg began to become illusory, then broke into pieces and slowly} dissipated in the air. Yi Xiaofan opens his eyes wide. Looking at this scene, I felt} a little incredible. He didn''t expect that the Li dog egg had such strength that it could directly dissipate the curse. Although before that, Yi Xiaofan was sure that the curse attack would not bring much trouble to Li goudan. However, I didn''t expect this spell to attack. In front of Li goudan, it will become so vulnerable that it will dissipate directly! Such a means is not powerful, really not powerful! In addition to Yi Xiaofan who can''t believe what} happened in front of him, that''s even more true for ace. The curse text attack released by the abyss curse is, to be honest, very powerful. Ace knew very well what would happen when the spell touched the enemy''s body} body. What will change. Even, because of the existence of this move, ACE solved} many enemies with this skill in the early stage of establishing the insect nest. Therefore, ace can develop his own power on this land so safely. But that''s what happened to ace now. Its tried and true abyss spell attack. In front of the necromancer, he seemed so vulnerable. Even, the latter did not use any means in the open, that is, the mantra released by themselves dissipated most of it. Such a fact, placed in front of ACE, seems to be unable to help it not to believe it. Spell attack is really very powerful and has a certain negative state bonus. However, to complete this series of attacks, there is also a requirement, that is, the released mantra attack must contact the enemy''s body} body. In this way, it is in the real sense and can be regarded as attacking the enemy. If not. In fact, it doesn''t count as hitting the enemy. Now the strange thing} is that these spells attack. Before touching the egg body} body of Li Gou, it has disappeared. This kind of thing} has never happened to ace. In other words, before that, there had never been an enemy who could survive under its abyss curse. Those who forced ace to use this move, the existence of the abyss curse, up to now, have basically died. This kind of thing} is not nonsense. It is a fact, an indisputable fact. But. Today, this indisputable fact has suddenly changed. The first existence that can positively resist ace''s spell attack appeared. And a necromancer. This can''t help being surprised} by ACE. In addition to being surprised, he couldn''t help but have a great curiosity about the strength of Li goudan. Ace was very curious about how strong the Li dog egg was. It could not be afraid of the spell attack released by himself. Even before the spell attack reaches its front position, it can destroy the spell attack into nothingness in advance. This ability, to tell the truth, makes ace feel} curious and excited! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1095 On the other hand, Yi Xiaofan''s battle circle also changed dramatically at this moment. The burst thunder ball, which has been imprisoned by the cold, was finally compressed into nothingness. It''s really nothing. The whole burst thunder ball has completely disappeared. This is that under great pressure, it is compressed into nothingness, or it can be understood that the burst thunder ball has been compressed and transmitted to another space. Such a process was finally achieved by Yi Xiaofan. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the latter''s} face, it seemed that it didn''t take much effort to do these things} situation at all. At least, on the surface, Yi Xiaofan''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. The feeling} feeling is the feeling} feeling that there is nothing. This made ace feel} extremely terrible. Ace even felt} the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Compared with this necromancer, they are much stronger. Otherwise, I won''t take the lead in solving the burst thunder ball that Li goudan, a necromancer, can''t handle in such a short time! This is enough to prove that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is strong. The dissipation of the burst thunder ball did not make Yi Xiaofan feel} high} happy, because he knew that the battle was far from over. Although the burst thunder ball is sharp. It''s very} powerful, but the attack of this spell can''t be underestimated. This attack, in a sense. It''s much stronger than a burst thunder ball! After all, the burst thunder ball shows. It''s nothing more than the explosive power of its rage to the extreme However, this spell attack is the blessing of a negative state that has never been owned by this burst thunder ball. So. In a sense, in fact, this spell attack is much more powerful than burst thunder ball. At least, to a dangerous extent, the spell attacks. It''s definitely not much lower than the burst thunder ball. Yi Xiaofan thought of this in his heart, and the dignified look in his eye} God never dispersed. Look at those purple black spells that are approaching themselves at a very fast speed. The movement in the hand is not slow. In fact, the best way to deal with this attack is to make this east} West disappear. As for how to make this east} West disappear, it''s a technical job. Ordinary means are difficult to do. However, Yi Xiaofan has his own special means to deal with this spell attack. The dark ice staff in your hand} starts to shine cold light. With the sound breaking through the air. The dark ice block flashed out from the top of the dark ice staff, and then approached the position attacked by one of the mantras at a very fast speed. Finally, the two collide. A crisp click. It kept ringing. Just for a moment, the purple black spell was frozen by the dark ice. After being frozen, the purple black spell symbol is like a bubble, breeze blows, quickly dissipates in the air. Yi Xiaofan could not help nodding when he saw this admiration. This effect is exactly what he wants. It can play some unimaginable role to fight an attack with an attack. Just like now, the spell attack will automatically} dissipate after hitting the dark ice. In fact, this is just a process of dying together. Because, after the spell attack disappeared, Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice could not be spared. Together with the spell attack, all disappeared into invisibility. The attack of the two sides seemed to be destroyed together, which was the effect. Now that he has found a way, Yi Xiaofan will not let go so easily. After a brief debugging. Yi Xiaofan''s speed in his hand} is much faster. From the dark ice staff emitting cold light, there began to be dark ice cubes to excite she out. Then, in mid air, they autonomously find the attack targets, that is, those spell attacks. Then by colliding with the it, this spell attack and Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice attack disappear into invisibility. This kind of attack method, which is similar to dying together, is the method independently developed} by Yi Xiaofan to resist the attack of this mantra. It has to be said that this is very convenient and fast. Even, the speed of clearing spell attacks is much faster than that of Li goudan. Such a scene also fell into ace''s eyes. This Zerg emperor, who was arrogant in the last life, felt} fear for the first time. It is a very serious} situation that one''s own attack can no longer cause any damage to the enemy. It may endanger one''s life. Ace was puzzled. Why does the enemy you encounter this time have such incredible ability. Chapter 1096 even to the extent that. Even his proud attack. Falling into the hands} of these people is like empty air. It was} easily dissolved. This feeling} is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, damn it!" Ace roared in situ, and the purple black} magic pattern on the body} body surface became glittering at this time, as if it were a living creature, shaking constantly on ACE''s body} body. Such a scene can be described as how terrible it is. Between the shaking of these magic patterns, more purple and black spells began to derive from ace''s body} body. Then, a group of three or five quickly} speed towards Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. "Come again!" Ace laughed wildly, and the mantra conversion process in his} body had been urged to the extreme. It''s like a diesel engine just filled up with oil. At the moment, it''s running madly} crazy. The purple black mantra, like characters, came from ace''s mouth and heart. Constantly spit} out. Its speed is even fast enough to produce a phantom. When Yi Xiaofan saw this scene, he sneered with a} sound and shook his body, which was that he had disappeared from his place. When the next moment appeared, he was already beside Li goudan. "Dog egg, give me this burst thunder ball." After a} sound of greeting to Li goudan, he began to raise the xuanbing staff, constantly condensing the cold air of xuanbing and gathering together. Li goudan is not a fool either. Seeing Yi Xiaofan''s} action, he immediately understood it. Then he controlled the black fog wrapped in the burst thunder ball. Entrusted with the burst thunder ball, he began to approach the past like Yi Xiaofan gathering the cold air of xuanbing. A few seconds later, the burst thunder ball successfully reached the predetermined position and was completely wrapped in it by the dark ice cold condensed by Yi Xiaofan. The violent and uncertain burst thunder ball soon became quiet under the suppression of the cold. Like the previous} one, under the suppression of the cold, the burst thunder ball becomes very stable. Then its expanded body} body is also imprisoned by the cold and shrinking slowly} slowly at this moment. Li goudou breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he was not afraid of the curse attack, just afraid of the burst thunder ball. There is no other reason, because this burst thunder ball is too difficult to control. If you allow it to burst, the waiting for yourself is not as simple as getting hurt. Li goudan had no way to let the burst thunder ball dissipate directly, so he had to throw the East} West into Yi Xiaofan''s hand}. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan has this ability. It can make this burst thunder ball into nothingness, that is, it has the ability to solve} the East} and the West. So. Li goudan can''t solve} the East} West. Naturally, it fell into Yi Xiaofan''s hand}. With the last experience, this time. Yi Xiaofan will directly compress the burst thunder ball into nothingness without any scruples. After all, before that, when I tried compression for the first time. Yi Xiaofan has been worrying about whether this burst thunder ball will} not bear the pressure} way. Just burst. If it is like this, a burst thunder ball will break, which is very dangerous, and the violent energy in it. In an instant, get the most perfect release. This is a very dangerous thing} to do. So, anyway, this time, with the last experience as the basis. Yi Xiaofan''s compression speed, and compression means. Will get a certain promotion. At least, it''s not as careful as before. The cold air filled the air quickly. In an instant, the whole burst thunder ball was wrapped in it. Then. The strong pressure began to play a role, just like pinching a balloon. The cold shrouded area began to shrink, and the space in it became narrow slowly} slowly in this compression. The narrow space successfully makes the gas quality in it more tight. The burst thunder ball was also affected in such a process. It was a huge} volume that had expanded to a diameter of more than one meter. In this} period of compression, it turned out to be directly the size of a basketball. And, because of Yi Xiaofan''s recklessness, after becoming the size of basketball. Its decreasing speed continues, and it can even be said that it has not slowed down at all. Chapter 1097 The size of a basketball soon became the size of an apple and then the size of an egg. It''s a rare thing} to burst a thunder ball into such a volume. Li goudan looked at Yi Xiaofan''s} action and his eyes were straight. How did NIMA do it. It was possible to compress the exploding thunder ball by such means. Even in the end, it compressed the powerful east and West into such a small volume. Li goudan has to feel that his brain is not enough. NIMA''s is also incredible. It''s amazing. Ace in the distance naturally saw the situation at this time, and the hatred in his eyes became more and more deep. That almost cannibal look is to kill everything in the neighborhood into powder. Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly, adding} more power to the cold confinement. There was only a} sound of popping. The exploding thunder ball had become the size of an egg. In such a sudden, it was crushed directly. It was like an egg broken. From the inside of the burst thunder ball, it began to spit} out purple and black airflow. After the air flow dissipates completely, the burst thunder ball is completely dissipated. ¡­¡­ Ace is speechless. It''s definitely not a simple thing} to condense a burst thunder ball. The East} and the West should condense. It takes a lot of energy and energy. Before that, ACE could get two at a time. To tell the truth, this is already a very incredible thing} situation. It must be thanks to the endless help of insect soldiers, which can be condensed. Otherwise, ACE could not have condensed two exploding thunder balls at one time. However, it was too late to say anything at this time. The two burst thunder balls had been compressed into fragments and dissipated in the air. Ace worked hard and spent a lot of energy to condense the two burst thunder balls, that''s it. It''s broken. How can it not feel} angry! However, anger is anger. To tell the truth, ACE''s still didn''t lose his mind because he knew. Once you lose your mind. Without any overly complex thinking ability. Then, when facing Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan, the loser must be himself. Ace can''t tolerate this. He can''t watch himself die like this. ¡­¡­ After a brief measurement, ace has made a decision. It knows that this confrontation, to tell the truth, is that it failed. The whole nest failed. Since you don''t have much possibility of turning over, just leave here! After all, although insect nests are important, they can''t compare with their own lives! The hard-built insect nest is gone. The big deal is to build another one in the future. If their own lives are gone, then how can we talk about the future! Ace thought so, but the movement} on the body didn''t stop at all. A} lot of mantra symbols were still popping out of the mouth, one by one, like jumping elves, tumbling in the air, and then approached Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan quickly} speed. However, this spell attack may also play a significant role in the strong of other races, but it is really not good for Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. Li goudan can dissipate these spell attacks directly through the black fog released by himself. Yi Xiaofan is more direct. The dark ice blocks spitting} out from the dark ice staff are like a harvester, constantly harvesting the spell attack just emerging from ace''s heart. It can be said that this spell attack, in fact, is completely unable to hit Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. Even to both, it is a very difficult thing} to do. And this spell attacks. One of the most striking features is that it must be next to the enemy''s entity. In this way, it can be regarded as causing damage and adding a certain amount of negative state to the enemy. However, the current situation is clear that this spell attack, no matter how many. Can''t hit Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. This type of attack is simply ineffective to both people and has no effect at all. In such a case, ace was very anxious. Yes, of course. Ace''s goal has changed now. It doesn''t want to take the lives of Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. He just wants to get out of here quickly and then escape from the clutches of the two. In this way, you can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. This can still be verified by ACE. Chapter 1098 Therefore, all kinds of attacks released by ace at this time are actually a cover. What ace really wants is to leave here quickly} quickly. When the spell attack was released, ACE began to move his body} body and approached the opposite position of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. Once there is a neutral position, ace will exert all his strength and strive to escape from the devil''s cave as quickly as possible. Of course, the premise is that Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan don''t intend to pursue it. Otherwise, Li goudan doesn''t mention it. Yi Xiaofan alone has more than ten ways to stop ace. This is absolutely not a joke. Unless ace has a way to escape directly from the void, as long as Yi Xiaofan decides to pursue ace, this ace must not escape from Yi Xiaofan''s palm. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s body is constantly drifting in mid air. While his body} keeps telling him to move}, the dark ice staff in his hand also starts to shine cold light. There are dark ice cubes constantly. They are spitting} out from the dark ice staff, and then turn into a missile that automatically tracks the target, approaching before those mantra attacks at a very fast speed. Finally, the two collided and died together. This way of fighting is not only powerful, but also direct. In such a short time, there are countless spells that have been successfully shot down by Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice. The strength of Li goudan on one side can not be underestimated. He constantly has mantra attacks close to his body} side, and slowly} slowly disappears into invisibility. The speed of this destruction is only a little slower than Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s pupils reflected ace''s figure and shrunk at this time. He saw ace in the distance. It seemed that he had something unusual} to do. The goods, at this time, are trying to escape. Yi Xiaofan sneered in his heart and then directly controlled his fine} divine power. Said hello to Li goudan. Li goudan soon understood what Yi Xiaofan meant. After a short period of thinking, he followed Yi Xiaofan} behind. Accelerated the speed of breaking the spell. In Yi Xiaofan''s ear, it began to make} a light sound. It was a special sound just made} out when the spell was being destroyed and dissipated. Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan were like this. They broke the spell attack around and approached ace quickly} quickly. Ace, now. Obviously not aware. Yi Xiaofan has already seen through his attempt. He still insists on} moving} and constantly attacks and releases one mantra after another. Then, like raindrops, he quickly} approached the position in front of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. I hope I can use this way to resist the sight of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, so as to stop them and find their own attempt. However, the result and harvest are somewhat out of proportion. Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan are moving faster and faster. Their two figures are like incantations attacking harvesters, flashing in the air. Every flash. Can break most of the mantra into nothingness. This process is very fast and intense. In a short time, most of the spell attacks disappeared. The vision in mid air became more open. Yi Xiaofan looked at ace''s action} action through some mantra attacks, and more affirmed his thoughts. This is ace, really trying to escape. Get out of here. After determining this situation. Yi Xiaofan accelerated his speed for the first time. The body shape disappeared and reappeared, 100 meters away from the original position. This is a fast} moving} process by using the space node jump of ice flash skill. After Yi Xiaofan finished his jump, the distance between him and ace was infinitely close. "Want to run away?" Yi Xiaofan looked at the distance to himself. Ace, who was less than 50 meters away, sneered} out. The cold voice, like a dagger, pierced into ace''s} body. "How does he know?" This was the only thought in ace''s mind at this time, but it didn''t last long. It was immediately transformed into the idea of avoiding attack. Yi Xiaofan''s attack speed is absolutely fast} speed. At the moment of ainan God, he has launched his own attack. A long long black ice, which had already been prepared, appeared from} behind Yi Xiaofan, and then rushed towards naais at a very fast speed. Chapter 1099 While the dark ice long excites she out, Yi Xiaofan''s other attack method, that is, the ice crystal blade, is also at this moment. Emerge from the armor on the surface of your} body. Then, with enough speed to tear} apart the void and with bursts of sound, he approached ace at a fast} speed. The sharp cold on the long black ice and the biting cold on the ice crystal blade. Ace, who felt} their existence, shivered. That feeling} was very uncomfortable. Xuanbing was long. Because he was the first to start, he was close to the position in front of ace in a short time. Ace clenched his teeth, held endless insect soldiers, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthless color. Then, the man holding the insect soldier''s endless hand suddenly raised it, took the insect soldier''s endless hand, and cut it} to the dark ice. With a} crisp click, the dark ice was long. When it was attacked, it immediately turned into ice dregs all over the sky. Black ice long. Although the power is huge} big, the defense power is not very good. After being cut by the insect soldiers with the same power, they are all broken into ice debris all over the sky. However, the long black ice is not the only way for Yi Xiaofan to attack. After the ice residue dissipated, the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan also joined the circle of attacking ace at this moment. The cutting ability of the ice crystal blade moving} at high speed is extremely powerful. Before this ice crystal blade with extremely strong cutting ability, everything in the East} West is nothingness. Among them is the body} body of ace. In mid air, the cold light burst and several ice crystal blades crossed through the air at a very fast speed, and then walked through ace''s body} side accurately. Ace didn''t notice the existence of the ice crystal blade. Before that, he even paid all his attention. All on the black ice long. At this moment, when the ice crystal blade approaches his body} at a fast speed, its cutting speed is so fast that ace can hardly react at all. For a moment, ACE felt} that his left hand seemed out of control. The ability of the body} to control and perceive the left hand is lost. This made ace become extremely anxious. He quickly opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, which completely made ace desperate. At the same time, the great pain from his body was also stabbing} and exciting ace''s skull. The pain of the body} body being cut apart was almost irresistible, and the tingling} feeling that almost penetrated the soul almost made ace faint. This is what ace sees at the moment. Ace''s left arm has been neatly cut off, and the East} West that separates this left arm from ace''s body is the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan. The cutting ability of East} West is too terrible, and ACE doesn''t make enough defensive means at all. Therefore, in such a contact, it is easily cut. Even now. This left arm is not far from ace. At the moment, a layer of ice crystal is condensing at the broken arm of ACE, which is caused by the dark ice cold released from the ice crystal blade when cutting off ace''s arm. On the sky, some liquid ti}, which is ace''s blood, is dripping continuously. It is sticky and emits a strange smell. "Ah! I want you to die!" Ace roared} loudly, and the look in his eyes became unusually ferocious. The only arm left, also at this moment, became blue and exposed, and the magic lines on the skin also became slightly shaking. The black air wave began to spit} out from these magic patterns, wrapped ace''s body} body in the middle, and set off ace as a demon God of hell, terrible and ferocious. Yi Xiaofan embraces his arms and flies high above the sky. Looking at ace in the distance, his eyes were full of a} cold look. In fact, the result has exceeded Yi Xiaofan''s imagination in a sense. Before that, Yi Xiaofan thought that the ice crystal blade could make a cut on ACE''s body} body, which was very rare. However, it never occurred to him that ace was accidentally exploited by the ice crystal blade. Cut off the arm directly. Although this is ace''s human model, it is also equivalent to ace''s worm. It''s all cut off a big piece. The pain of cutting the body} body has had consequences, which is unimaginable. It is normal for ace to become so angry at this time. If it doesn''t look like this, Yi Xiaofan will feel} strange! Chapter 1100 Li goudan was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him. Such an insect emperor was easily cut into his} body. Is it Yi Xiaofan''s strong or ACE''s weak? This is one of the bends. I''m afraid it''s hard to make it clear for a while! It''s just. Li goudan doesn''t have time to think. Weigh this problem, because. Ace''s attack. It''s already here. At the moment, ACE doesn''t want to escape here. The pain of broken arm has completely made him crazy} crazy. This revenge must be avenged, and to avenge, it is naturally necessary to kill the broken arm man, which can be regarded as revenge! The air waves began to roll, with purple and black smoke. It was rising in the air, which was sent} out by ACE holding the insect soldiers endlessly. Dao Dao''s sword began to cut through the void, and then covered Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. The attack similar to indifference was extremely powerful. Of course, this powerful main factor should still lie in the endless insect soldiers. This is a weapon belonging to the Zerg, although it did not get the most perfect evolution because of Yi Xiaofan''s interruption. But at this moment, the power that erupts} out can not be underestimated. With each wave, there are a lot of air waves. From the endless insect soldiers, they burst} out and swept everything around them. Yi Xiaofan stared at the front and felt} the approach of the attack. At the first moment, he quickly put an Ice Armor shield on himself. Then, he started the ice flash skill to avoid these attacks. One side began to condense its own attack. Now, the battle with ace has entered a white hot stage, and it''s time to attack all of yourself. It''s pouring out. Before that, first, in order to resist the burst thunder ball, Yi Xiaofan did not launch an attack. The second is to avoid the spell attack, which is equivalent to not launching your own attack. But. Now it''s different, because just now Yi Xiaofan cut off one arm of ACE, so even if he doesn''t go to ace, ace will come to him. This is not only an inevitable event, but also an event that will happen in the course of combat. ¡­¡­ Ace''s attack is very violent. He holds the endless insect soldier, which is almost a God to block and kill God. As long as the endless insect soldier is in his hand}, all the enemies facing him will be split in half by ACE''s knife. At this time, Li goudan did not worry about the burst thunder ball, but also changed a combat form. The black fog is not only used to protect themselves, but also to attack the enemy. There is only one enemy in front of us, that is ace. When Yi Xiaofan launched his own offensive, the black fog of Li goudan also played a supporting role. It''s like an ambush tiger, ready to attack anytime, anywhere. Although ace was dazzled by the pain of his broken arm, he still knew some ways to avoid attack. At least, it''s not the type of rushing forward when you see anything East} West. In this process, the two sides quickly pinch each other. Ace is holding endless insect soldiers and waving them desperately. The extremely fierce sword is waved from above. Then, it turned into an air wave enough to cut a big hole in the ground and covered Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. The coverage is extremely broad. Yi Xiaofan is OK. He can use the ice dodge skill to achieve fast} speed dodge. However, Li goudan can''t. although it also has a fast} speed mode of action, it is still difficult to avoid under this indiscriminate large-scale attack. Of course, if you completely give up your attack at this time and try your best to avoid these covered attacks, it is also a very easy thing} to do. Therefore, when the sword reached his body, Li goudan gave up his offensive temporarily, and then quickly} turned his body and ran away from his original position. The attacks that originally attacked it were naturally avoided in this process. Yi Xiaofan''s side is much easier. Chapter 1101 The figure flashed in the air, and each pause would not exceed three seconds. These fierce sword attacks simply can''t lock into Yi Xiaofan''s specific position, let alone attack the latter. Ace waved the insect soldiers faster and faster. I have to say that the insect soldiers are endless. In ace''s hands, the power that can be played is too powerful. This is still disturbed by Yi Xiaofan. It is not a fully mature insect soldier. If it is really a perfect form, I''m afraid it can exert its power in line with ACE''s strength, which is far from what we see now. Yi Xiaofan narrowed his eyes, waved his big hand in his mouth, controlled the ice crystal blade, returned again, and then gathered in front of ace. When the strong wind came, ACE''s heart pounded and screamed. It still clearly remembers that it was this thing that cut off its own arm. Now, this thing comes back again. You must be on guard. Thinking of this, ACE stopped his action in time, and then transformed his attack target into the ice crystal blade. There are many ice crystal blades, and the moving speed is very fast. At this time, it is almost impossible for ace to break these ice crystal blades. However, relying on the endless tenacity of the insect soldiers, it can be done by simply breaking some. I saw that ACE, holding the insect soldiers flat, suddenly waved to the front when the ice crystal blades approached his position in front of him. "Ding!" A sound of gold and iron came out, and the ice crystal blade and the endless edge of the insect soldier collided together. Although the ice crystal blade is extremely tough, in a sense, it can''t be compared with the endless insect soldiers. In such a short time, the ice crystal blade can''t resist the endless edge of insect soldiers. With a click, it directly disintegrated into ice dregs all over the sky. Then, these ice dregs, like the size of sand, flew she out quickly around. Ace was close enough to bear the brunt. On his face, he was immediately excited she by the ice residue, which made several holes in the row. It seems that it is also extremely ferocious and terrible. A trace of blood flows out of the wound and out. It''s like a big Zui, longing for blood, extremely terrible. Ace''s face became very dark, but he didn''t attack. Because now it has more important things to do. That is, in front of its body, there are already dozens of ice crystal blades, ready to cut its body at any time. Ace took a deep breath, and then didn''t wait for those ice crystal blades to take the initiative to attack. He was the first to use his own offensive. The sword was rolling and the wind swept. Ace began to quickly wave the endless insect soldiers with his fingers, because he knew that although the ice crystal blade was extremely tough, it was still weaker than his own insect soldiers. If so, then rely on the endless insect soldiers to cut these ice crystal blades into powder! Ace thought in his heart, and the cold light in his eyes became more and more rich. ¡­¡­ In the distance, looking at ace who has been completely attracted by the ice crystal blade, Yi Xiaofan shows a evil smile, which is the result he needs! I knew that ACE would have a morbid hatred for the ice crystal blade. Therefore, the ice crystal blade that went to attack ace is actually a cover for Yi Xiaofan''s attack. His real attack is not these ice crystal blades, but the ones around him now. Taking advantage of the short time just now, Yi Xiaofan has already prepared his attack. This is dozens of black ice long! A large number of people revolved around Yi Xiaofan, constantly emitting strong cold from their bodies, as if to freeze everything around them. Although the cold is fierce, it is only for other substances. For Yi Xiaofan, these chills are the most cordial temperature. Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel any discomfort standing in the dark ice long package. On the contrary, compared with the outside, Yi Xiaofan even felt that among the long packages of xuanbing, that was the most comfortable. Brother''s new book has been published [the strongest animal trainer of doomsday]. There are comments at the bottom of the reading link. Welcome to read it. It''s cool to the end of Japanese. Give me a flower and the evaluation ticket! Chapter 1102 "Go!" Yi Xiaofan Shen pointed his hand away and pointed to ace who was facing his back in the distance. Dozens of black ice are long. It seems that Qi Qi has received instructions. At this moment, he dances wildly. Then, they set their direction ahead. After a short preparation time, these black ice grew long and began to roar and excite she out towards the front. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. In mid air, the air was cold and ice crystals splashed everywhere. Ace holds the insect soldiers endlessly. With hundreds of waves, he has forcibly cut most of the ice crystal blades in front of him into pieces. Then, it dissipated in the air, like snow, so beautiful. And the cost of doing so is also a little big. On ACE''s face and body at the moment, there are ice dregs, excited she and drawn wounds caused by the fragmentation of the ice crystal blade. Although these wounds were small, there was a trace of dark ice cold from these wounds, which entered into ace''s body. It made ace''s temperature drop suddenly at this moment. Moreover, because of the freezing effect of the black ice cold, ACE''s action ability has also become a little slower, at least slower than before. Ace was naturally aware of this situation, but at this time, he had to bite his teeth and insist. After all, if he didn''t solve all the ice crystal blades in front of him as soon as possible, it was probably the other arm waiting for him. Don''t cut it off. In this regard, ace has a psychological shadow and doesn''t want to try again. Therefore, in any case, it is necessary to solve these hateful ice crystal blades in front of it, even if it pays some price. However, what it doesn''t know is that in order to solve these ice crystal blades, ACE paid, it''s not a simple small price, it''s at the cost of life! Ace was fighting hard, and suddenly he felt that behind him, there seemed to be a danger approaching. It was cold, extremely cold, a lot of quantity, and very violent. Ace was stunned. His heart clicked and screamed. He quickly looked back when he saw the scene behind him. Ace''s heart became like death. It was desperate. I can only see that behind it, the thing emitting endless cold is dozens of black ice long? Moreover, these dozens of black ice are long and so close to themselves. It only takes a moment to hit their own body! Ace didn''t have time to think about anything. He just had time to cross the insect soldiers to himself. He hoped that he could use this way to resist some of the damage he was about to receive. "Click, click!" Danger always comes quickly. At the moment when ace''s insect soldiers are endless and just placed in front of him, dozens of black ice are long, which has finished the last distance from ace. Then, it crashed into ace''s body. The strong propulsion force was acting on ACE''s body. Just for a moment, ACE couldn''t hold on to the destruction of the violent force, and then quickly flew back. But just then, behind ace, those unresolved ice crystal blades played their due role again. One by one, the ice crystal blade, emitting cold light, was moving. At this time, it showed its edge. Facing ace who came to the door automatically, these ice crystal blades, but you''re welcome. The moment ace collided with them, he completely exposed his tusks. The sound of tearing, tearing and cutting the body is extremely harsh at this time. Ace finally couldn''t stand it and began to scream. This boundless pain can hardly be easily resisted. Because before that, ACE''s back didn''t make any defense means at all, so it was easily cut off at the moment of contacting the ice crystal blade. Purple black blood began to gush from the wound. In addition, ACE''s mouth was full of blood one after another. The blood was wrapped by the cold before it could fall, and then frozen into ice residue. Brother''s new book has been published [the strongest animal trainer of doomsday]. There are comments at the bottom of the reading link. Welcome to read it. It''s cool to the end of Japanese. Give me a flower and the evaluation ticket! Chapter 1103 The purple black ice dregs were frozen in the cold, and then fell to the ground. "Ah... Ah!" Ace roared wildly, and the purple black light in his eyes began to be lax. That means that ACE''s power is dissipating. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene and his eyelids jumped. He secretly said that this is ace. This end is a little sad. In the distance, ACE''s body began to be wrapped by cold ice, and then quickly frozen into an ice lump. Ace, who became an ice lump, naturally lost his ability to fly and fell straight to the ground in the air. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan moved and showed his ice flash skill, which was already close to the position of ace The same is true of Li goudan, a necromancer from hell. At this time, he was completely stunned. He didn''t know what words to use to describe what was happening now. It''s so exciting. It seems that ACE, who is extremely powerful, can be frozen solid in such a fast situation, and then defeated miserably. It seems that the strength of his boss is far from what he can guess. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s understated expression, I know that this boy must have some cards that haven''t been used Ace''s falling speed was very fast, like falling objects, and soon hit the ground. The surrounding ground collapsed, and ace was in the middle of the pit. There are cracks all around the ice lump. It looks shocking. The black ice wrapped on ACE''s body surface also revealed some cracks under the action of such a huge impact force. But even so, ACE couldn''t get out of the dark ice. After all, ACE''s body, at the moment, is not only covered with black ice on the surface, but also in the body. Even, the black ice in ace''s body has frozen some of its organs. This freezing means is not powerful. Therefore, ACE could not move anyway. The body and xuanbing had been integrated into one. It felt as if he had become a part of xuanbing. Yi Xiaofan soon appeared over the deep pit. Looking at ace lying in the pit, his eyelids jumped. Li goudan also arrived here quickly. Looking at ace in the pit, Li goudan''s heart became more stunned and surprised. It doesn''t know that Yi Xiaofan''s explosive power has been so strong that he can directly freeze ace''s body in such a short time Even, let this ace lose his combat effectiveness in an instant. This means is not powerful! However, the surprise returned to surprise, and Li goudan reacted quickly. I believe no one will let go of such a good opportunity to beat a drowning dog! Yi Xiaofan''s thoughts are obviously the same. "Start harvesting!" Yi Xiaofan said blandly, as if he were talking about a trivial little thing. Even Li goudan, looking at Yi Xiaofan''s expression, also produced a bone chilling chill from the bottom of his heart. This is terrible. However, now is not the time to think about these things. After getting the relevant orders from Yi Xiaofan, Li goudan will not be idle. The rich black fog spewed out from its body again, and then gathered together to form a black ball shaped material. Then, he went straight to naas and wrapped his whole body in it The black fog with erosive effect penetrated through those fine cracks on the dark ice, which was enough to penetrate into ace''s body. Then, under such circumstances, he stole the life force inside ace''s body. The speed was very fast. The little energy emitting fluorescence began to float out of the black ice crack. Gather together, and then fly into the body of Li goudan, which is integrated with Li goudan''s body. This process is fast and orderly. On one side, Yi Xiaofan''s attack also began. The same is very simple. It is nothing more than continuously releasing all kinds of xuanbing attacks. Among them, black ice breaking, no accident, is the most common. It has been spitting on naas''s body all the time A series of damage numbers flew from the top of ACE''s head. -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Brother''s new book has been published [the strongest animal trainer of doomsday]. There are comments at the bottom of the reading link. Welcome to read it. It''s cool to the end of Japanese. Give me a flower and the evaluation ticket! Chapter 1104 A series of damage numbers floated, and ACE''s health value was rapidly decreasing. The speed was very fast. It was just a small drop. With the common attack of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan, I believe ace will not last long. After all, whether it''s Li goudan or Yi Xiaofan, the attack power is not weak. Under the condition that ace can''t avoid at all, the damage ability is even more powerful. Therefore, ACE is destined not to last long. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Tang Jingya and others, who have been looking at the movement here, have also taken xiaokunpeng to Yi Xiaofan''s side. When I saw ace lying in the pit, the two women also showed an incredible look. What the hell''s going on with NIMA''s. How did ace, who was still majestic just now, become like this after a short period of time. The two women couldn''t figure out what had happened. However, under the greeting of Yi Xiaofan, the two women also joined the team to attack ace. Suddenly, there was excitement in front of ace. All kinds of attacks poured on ACE''s body. His health value was falling madly, and the speed was very fast. As an intermediate God level boss, AIs will certainly get a lot of experience points after being killed. Even if two women join, the average experience value of the last three is much more than a low-level God boss. Two women can also use these experience values to improve their strength again. Li goudan and Li Qiang don''t rely on experience. They absorb the power of the dead. Therefore, they participate in the battle and will not lose experience value after ACE is killed. Even ace after death is what they need. After all, the spirit of death still exists after death. Just ordinary monsters, the power of the dead is too low. Li goudan and Li Qiang disdain to absorb it. But this ace is different. Its dead spirit power is very strong. Even after death, the dead spirit Qi that can be absorbed in its body is also an astronomical number. Therefore, a high-level boss is actually a mobile treasure house, a mobile treasure house that can greatly increase strength. Anyone who sees it wants to occupy a mobile treasure house. Whether before or after death, it is a treasure house that can increase a lot of strength for other species. The most significant one is the necromancer. After death, every creature will leave some necromancer Qi in its body. The Necromancers can use their special means to extract the spirit of the dead from the dead species. It is then used to strengthen itself. This almost abnormal means is powerful, just like waste utilization, which can extract the last trace of energy from each species. Similarly, this abnormal means is also extremely terrible. If it is a living thing that is absorbed by the necromancer, what is waiting for them is the passage of life value and the permanent reduction of the total amount of life value. The reduction of total HP is not the same as the reduction of damage first. You can rely on potions, or automatically return blood after leaving the battle, and you can recover. The reduction of the total amount of HP is the fundamental decline of an individual''s HP. For example, this HP has 100 hp. If you are injured, you can restore it to 100 hp the day after tomorrow. Absorbing the spirit of the dead is not like this. Absorbing the power of the dead directly reduces the total amount of life. Just like 100 points of health, after being absorbed by the spirit of death, it will become 90 points, and in the future, it is impossible to recover to 100 points. This is the power and horror of the necromancer. It can directly reduce the base of your HP. It can be said that there are few races with such strength on the big stage of Wanjie. Necromancer is only the most famous one. Chapter 1105 Even if you absorb the spirit of death, sometimes the damage ability is not as good as the damage that other races can cause, but don''t forget that this is reducing the base of HP. It directly weakens your strength. After weakening, you can''t recover. The necromancer also relied on such an attack feature to become the existence of some races that did not resist the black fog. This is not unreasonable. ¡­¡­ The killing was soon completed. Ace, who was frozen into an ice lump, was really unable to reach the attack of these five combat units. When all kinds of attacks came up, ACE''s life was like a small wooden boat swaying in the wind and waves. In a short time, it was cleaned up. With a flash of light, it rose into the sky. In the minds of Yi Xiaofan and the two women, a systematic prompt sound suddenly sounded. It is a prompt tone about getting experience value, which is not abrupt. Not surprisingly, this time, Yi Xiaofan was the big one who caused damage in killing ace. Therefore, the experience value automatically assigned to him by the system is also the largest. With a light blue curtain, it condenses around itself and then converges into the body. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves in the attribute list jumped wildly. This is not only the growth of resources, but also for future strength. Lay a solid foundation. Ace is dead, but the insect soldiers beside him are endless, but there is a movement. four Yi Xiaofan also saw this kind of thing for the first time. For a moment, he didn''t know what would happen to the endless insect soldiers. However, he didn''t get close to the past, because he had felt a very dangerous smell from the endless insect soldiers at this time, which was really dangerous. It was much more dangerous than what ace had made him feel. "Xiao Fan, what''s that?" Tang Jingya asked curiously. She didn''t take part in the battle before, so naturally she didn''t know how powerful the insect soldiers were At this time, I couldn''t help being curious to see the bright light from this thing. Yi Xiaofan is not curious. His eyes are full of dignified color. Perhaps only he can clearly feel the endless danger of the insect soldier among the people present! "Don''t come near. Step back." Yi Xiaofan said seriously, and the tone was not joking at all. The two women looked at each other, then began to move their steps and retreated behind them. They absolutely believe in Yi Xiaofan''s judgment and maintain an absolutely executive attitude towards Yi Xiaofan''s orders. So. At this time, even Yi Xiaofan showed this dignified color. Naturally, they also need to be very careful. But they don''t want to. At this time, they have become a burden and drag on Yi Xiaofan. Like the two women, Li Qiang, a trainee necromancer, has not really enhanced his strength. His prediction of danger and resistance to danger can not be compared with Li goudan now. Therefore, at this time, Li Qiang can only step back. Li goudan is different. At least, when danger comes, he also has a certain means to resist. At this time, he also looked at the insect soldiers who were emitting light curiously. The dignified color in his eyes was no less than that of Yi Xiaofan. After watching for a while, Yi Xiaofan raised his hand and waved a layer of Ice Armor on his body. Then he began to approach the insect soldier endlessly. Above the endless insect soldiers, there is an extremely disturbing fluctuation at this time. That kind of fluctuation is like something that is about to burst out. Yi Xiaofan took a few steps towards the front. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. His face changed dramatically. He stepped on his feet. The ice crystal wings behind him stirred up crazily. With his own body, he flew out towards the rear. At the same time, the Li dog egg also noticed something wrong, and a group of extremely strong black fog gushed out of its body madly. Then they gathered together to form a wall completely composed of black fog. The wall is not thick, and countless black fog on it is rolling madly. Just after Yi Xiaofan just withdrew from a certain distance, the shimmering insect soldiers were endless, and suddenly jumped up. Chapter 1106 Then, the blade rotates around, bringing a slight wave of air. When the blade was destroyed, the insect soldiers were endless, they rose up into the sky, and then flew she out in one direction, with extremely fast speed. Yi Xiaofan looked at the insect soldier endlessly and was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When the lax blade dissipated completely, the insect soldiers were endless and had flown out and disappeared. Li goudan waved and withdrew the black wall in front of him. Like Yi Xiaofan, he was looking up at the place where the insect soldiers disappeared endlessly. The eyes are also full of doubts. Maybe it doesn''t know what''s going on! The insect soldiers flew away endlessly. It seems nothing. In fact, the insect soldiers are the weapons used by the Zerg. Like the equipment used by God fighters, it can only be used by specific people. The equipment of divine fighters can add high combat effectiveness, but if it is given to other races, they can''t use it. And this insect soldier is endless. In fact, it is the same truth. This is equipment belonging to Zerg. It is equipment exclusively belonging to Zerg. The same cannot be used for other races. For example, a god warrior is lucky to get a bug soldier, but he can''t systematically equip it. He can only use the bug soldier as a sharper machete. Among the Zerg, this can release an endless powerful insect soldier, which is a sharper machete in the hands of the God warrior. Even, its use effect is not as good as some low-level equipment. Therefore, the insect soldiers fly away endlessly, that is, they fly away. In Yi Xiaofan''s heart, they will not have any pity psychology. ¡­¡­ After everyone was ready, Yi Xiaofan picked up a glittering treasure box that fell aside and threw it into the system backpack. Then he looked at the huge insect nest in the distance and said with a slight fluctuation in his voice. "Now, it''s time to go in and have a look." Li goudan is undoubtedly the most excited person in this line of people, and only it can fully know what is in that huge insect nest. The importance of this thing to it can hardly be described in words. A group of five people began to approach the huge black insect nest. Looking at the traces left by the fighting around, several people smiled bitterly. This is what they left behind. It has to be said that their combat effectiveness and propulsion ability can be described as terror. In the last life, the ace worm nest, which frightened all the God fighters nearby, was forcibly destroyed by these five people in nearly 20 days. Even, the emperor in the insect nest, that is, ACE, who was powerful and unmatched in the last life, and no one dared to provoke, died in the hands of these people. This is the proof of the power of Yi Xiaofan and others. Of course, among the five people in this line, to be honest, the most powerful variable is Yi Xiaofan himself. Without his existence, even if led by Li goudan, the whole insect nest could not be destroyed. Not to mention the others, naas alone is an existence that they can''t beat and surpass. It is precisely because of Yi Xiaofan''s leadership that the five people in this line can turn the whole insect nest into an empty nest in such a short time. The countless Zerg in it have basically become the experience value of everyone or the spirit of death. This is a process of hunting resources and cleaning up potential hazards. After all, the insect nest of AIS is so close to the main city of s city where Yi Xiaofan and others are located. If Yi Xiaofan and others don''t appear this time, I''m afraid that the main city of s will be destroyed in the hands of AIS in a year. Therefore, in any case, it is good to destroy the insect nest this time. It not only increases the strength of people, but also eliminates the crisis of the main city of S City in the future. ¡­¡­ They started on their way. It was about 2000 meters away from the giant insect nest. In order to get there quickly, Yi Xiaofan specially greeted Xiao Kunpeng. Then, the crowd took the little Kunpeng and quickly approached the huge black insect nest. Chapter 1107 At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. It looks like it''s night. At night, it is very dangerous in the wilderness. Yi Xiaofan''s decision is to go directly to the black insect nest to have a rest. With the deterrent power of the black insect nest, there must be no other monsters who dare to get close to the insect nest in a short time. In the insect nest, there are basically no Zerg, but it is also a better place to rest. Riding a small Kunpeng, he soon reached the entrance of the insect nest, which is a passage similar to a cave It''s very big. It''s preliminarily estimated that the diameter must be about 30 meters. A huge cave with a diameter of 30 meters is not a small number. People began to walk towards it. There was darkness inside the insect nest, but it was not the same thing for Yi Xiaofan and others. The level of equipment on several people''s bodies is not low. When the special effects mode is turned on, the light is like a light bulb, which can easily illuminate everything around. Especially the magic scale Ice Armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s an SSS level suit. When the special effects are turned on, it''s like an artificial sun. In this dark depth, it emits its own unique light blue light. The light blue light was emitted from it and reflected on the cave wall of the insect nest. The black material was strange. Li goudan and Li Qiang also have their own lighting methods. From the inside of their bodies, they began to turn into some black fog, which began to turn into a lamp. Then, the two directly snapped their fingers and lit a pile of flames in the black fog like lamps. Although this flame is a hell flame with green light, it can also play a good lighting role. At least, it''s easy to light up all around. In this case, several people began to explore the insect nest. Although we know that the entrance to the plane of hell debris is in the insect nest, to tell the truth, no one is sure where it is. Even Li goudan doesn''t know where the entrance to hell is. Fortunately, as a high aristocrat in hell, Li goudan can preliminarily explore the specific location of that thing. However, the perception of plum and dog eggs is limited, and it is because the special materials in the insect nest can play a certain interference role. Therefore, people are helpless and can only explore in this insect nest. It is hoped that when the distance is close enough, the entrance to hell plane can be detected. Where the hell is it. ¡­¡­ After traveling for an hour, people now don''t even know where they are. They just keep moving in one direction. For fear of potential dangers, the five people never acted separately along the way. However, when I came here, I was already in the belly of the insect nest. But the entrance to the plane of hell has not been found yet. Li goudan''s face couldn''t help getting a little dark. After all. Here, the entrance to the plane of hell is the most important for it. Other people can''t be found. It doesn''t matter. But. Only it, Li goudan, must find the location of the entrance, enter it and explore it. This is one of the few, even the only way to evolve rapidly. Necromancer, as a very powerful race, the advanced difficulty of this race is also beyond imagination. Compared with the divine fighters or other hell races, the evolution speed of Li goudan, a necromancer, is extremely slow. In fact, there are several factors that lead to the slow evolution of these necromancer mages. One of them is that the talent of this race is very terrible. Therefore, the energy and resources required for its advanced level are several times or even dozens of times that of other races of the same level. The second point is that the necromancer, in fact, has a bad reputation in the world, because the ability of this race is too powerful and weird, which is a great threat to other races. Chapter 1108 So. When other races see a necromancer with lower strength than themselves, they usually form gangs and pull up an uprising army, and then make a devastating blow to the necromancer found. How many necromancers were killed in their infancy and died prematurely under such circumstances. In this way, it further reduces the number of the powerful race of necromancer. The other lucky necromancers who were not found by the insurgents began to hide and dare not rush out again. Afraid of being discovered by those dignified insurgents, he lost his life later. Of course, the days of hiding are not as good as being aboveboard. Even absorbing energy and collecting resources should be carried out in the dark. After all, the rebel army''s sphere of influence is almost all over the whole ten thousand circles. It can be said that most races in the ten thousand circles have some connections with the rebel army. Therefore, the living space of the necromancer is further squeezed and finally can only survive in the cracks. These two factors directly lead to the evolution speed of a race such as necromancer becoming extremely slow. After all, the lack of energy makes them evolve into a difficult situation, which has become what they are now. The necromancer can hardly be seen anymore. And Li goudan, lucky to meet Yi Xiaofan, and Yi Xiaofan also accepted it as a younger brother, and even helped Li goudan find a way to become stronger. It can be said that Yi Xiaofan is a perfect boss. Li goudan is reluctant to let go of such an opportunity. We must seize it tightly. Therefore, Li goudan is so concerned about entering Hell. After all, this is one of the few paths it can quickly become powerful. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan sighed when he saw Li goudan''s face darken. He knew Li goudan''s mood at this time. This kind of opportunity, opportunity, but can not grasp, can not grasp the feeling, it is too uncomfortable. It''s really hard for Li goudan. "Dog egg, take out the drawing! Maybe it can help us." Yi Xiaofan pondered for a moment and said to Li goudan. As soon as Li goudan''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly scolded himself for being confused. The drawing is the key to entering Hell. It can be said that it is also the key prop of this action. This thing must have something to do with the entrance to hell! With a wave of his big hand, a burst of black smoke flew out from its cuff. The smoke seemed to be wrapped around something and flew to the front of the Li dog egg. Li goudan grabbed the things wrapped in the black fog. It was a roll of drawings, a roll of purple black leather drawings. The devil skin drawing held by Li goudan has really changed a little and is emitting a faint light. Seeing this, Li goudan couldn''t help but be happy. He looked at the devil skin drawing in his hand, and then opened it directly. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan was also curious. He took a step forward, spread out the drawing with Li goudan, and then looked at whether there had been any change in it. Not to mention, some changes have really taken place in this drawing. In the center of the drawing, there is a luminous dot, which seems to have some kind of magic and attract people''s attention. "There, there." Li goudan was as excited as a child. Looking at the devil''s skin drawing in his hand, it was sunny in his heart. Yi Xiaofan did not show too happy expression, but continued to check other positions of the drawing. Indeed, in the south of this dot, another smaller dot was found, which was emitting light blue light. Yi Xiaofan took the devil skin drawing from Li goudan, then took it and walked towards one of the channels. After walking a distance, he found that the light blue dot seemed to move. It seems that this light blue dot should be the position of Yi Xiaofan and others. After knowing this, Yi Xiaofan took the drawing and returned to the location of the two women and others. Then he called the people over. Chapter 1109 Everyone came over with a curious face, and Qi Qi focused his eyes on the devil skin drawing in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. The curious look in his eyes, like the light of a light bulb, radiated around. Yi Xiaofan smiled, spread out the drawing, and then pointed to the small blue light spot on it. "This is where we are." Yi Xiaofan looked around, tapped the light blue dot with his fingers, then pointed to the larger luminous dot and said again. "This should be the entrance position, but there are too many and complex channels in the insect nest. If we follow this channel to look for it, I''m afraid we''ll never find it, so we..." Said here, Yi Xiaofan deliberately sold a pass and smiled mysteriously. The obscene Suo smile made the surrounding companions all covered with hair. "So what about us?" Tang Jingya was born a problem baby. At this time, she couldn''t help asking. In the eyes of others, she was also in a state of half understanding. Obviously, they had guessed what Yi Xiaofan wanted to do, but they were not sure to say it. Yi Xiaofan exhaled, sneered and said. "So let''s go straight to find it!" As soon as this was said, everyone was stupid. How could it be in a straight line. There are walls everywhere. Is it possible to go straight? Is it still necessary to smash through the walls one by one, and then walk through the holes in the walls? "This, this is not very good!" Tang Jingya obviously has insight into Yi Xiaofan''s idea. Looking at the surrounding cave wall made of black materials, his face turned white. Before that, in fact, they had tested the firmness of the cave wall. No accident, they reached the extreme with firmness and firmness. four Although it is not unbreakable, it is impossible to easily open a hole in the wall of the cave. However, now Yi Xiaofan is taking a commission. He wants to open a large hole on the wall for people to pass through. This... The amount of work is too large. Maybe it will take more time. The rest of the people obviously think the same. They think that this method is indeed feasible, but the amount of work is also extremely huge. I''m afraid it will take more time to travel from the channel than normal. However, Yi Xiaofan only smiled mysteriously, and then handed the drawing to Li goudan''s hand, alone. Go to the open space on one side. "Watch it!" After saying that, I could see the light suddenly shining on his body. A transparent armor seemed to emerge directly from the space. While converging the light, it has been set on Yi Xiaofan''s body. That''s soul armor, soul armor to protect the soul! When the light on his body faded, Yi Xiaofan came to the front of everyone again and stood still. At this time, Yi Xiaofan''s body has been completely wrapped in a set of black armor with a sense of science and technology. That heavy black texture, the slightest suppression, even, you can see a unique domineering. That kind of introverted but outward breath is very magical. And Yi Xiaofan, who is the master of the soul armor, takes action. It''s also majestic and domineering. "What do you want?" Li goudan pointed to the cave wall next to him, with an incredible face. Before that, when I got the evil spirit candle, in fact, Yi Xiaofan used this move in front of Li goudan. At that time, Li goudan didn''t think much. Because saving people was important, he always followed Yi Xiaofan''s back and went all the way. Up to now, Yi Xiaofan wants to use this method to open the way again. Li goudan thinks it''s too incredible. How strong and strong does it need to be in order to withstand such a huge impact without any damage! i ''m afraid. Only Yi Xiaofan can give an answer! Chapter 1110 "That''s right. I''ll follow you later. If you have a shield, open the shield to prevent small pieces from splashing onto your body." Yi Xiaofan said, even without hesitation, he directly found a slightly empty position, then stepped back and saw the cave wall composed of black materials in front of him. The steps under him moved, and the body wrapped in black soul armor was like a bull. With great strength, he rushed she out, and the speed was fast to a certain extent. They only felt a gust of wind blowing around them, and then they saw that there was a black shadow rushing forward at a very fast speed. In the air, there is even a sound explosion. It is the air sound caused by the squeezing of the surrounding air when the speed is fast to a certain level and the body is moving forward. On the ground after Yi Xiaofan''s black phantom, there are miraculous footprints. The footprints are very deep. It''s like stepping on the mud. The students collapse this place. And Yi Xiaofan, under the strong propulsion of this footprint, rushed forward she. The people looked at the footprints all over the cracks, and their eyes were about to stare out. How much power does NIMA need to do this! In the previous test, they can spend a lot of effort to dig out a small hole in the ground! Now, Yi Xiaofan is only one foot, which is to step on the ground and make a hole. This is enough to see how strong Yi Xiaofan''s power has been. Yi Xiaofan''s speed was very fast, and his body almost turned into an illusion and rushed through the air. Then, with a slap, it hit the cave wall. "Click, click!" The continuous crisp sound began to sound, and the cave wall, where Yi Xiaofan hit it, began to collapse one by one. But Yi Xiaofan''s body, at this time, is already holding a ball, and the momentum that rushed away before, doesn''t mean to stop at all. Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter. That means layers of cave walls were hit and opened a huge hole. The two women and Li goudan who left their place looked at each other. They couldn''t find adjectives to describe what happened at the moment. I could see that there was a round on the cave wall in front of them. A straight cave that stretches straight ahead. And this cave. Dozens of other passages run through the past. Ying Sheng opened such a blocked cave wall into a big hole for people to spend the past easily. "Let''s go!" Li goudan wanted to cry without tears. He took the devil''s skin drawing and took the lead in walking towards the cave. Behind it, two women and Li Qiang followed expressionless. Not to mention, this is a big hole hit by Yi Xiaofan. That''s really the case. It''s broad. At least, it''s no trouble for a person to walk through the hole. The four men walked straight ahead along the big hole forced out. But on the ground under their feet, there was a feeling of vibration from time to time. It was nothing else. It was Yi Xiaofan''s shaking feeling when he hit the cave wall. It was very violent. It seemed that he was going to collapse all the caves nearby. However, none of those who can come here is weak. They soon adapt to this kind of terrain like small earthquakes and move forward quickly. Walking towards the front quickly, you can see a very large number of fragmented materials, many, almost covering the whole cave, in the cave wall connecting the channel position. These, needless to say, are the waste residue knocked out by Yi Xiaofan, which is discarded and squeezed in the nearby channel. The forward speed of Li goudan and others is very fast, but they still can''t keep up with Yi Xiaofan''s impact pace. Not to mention the others, just the power that Yi Xiaofan suddenly burst out, that is, he can easily take his body and rush she out thousands of kilometers ahead. In this insect nest, although there are a large number of cave walls blocking it, it''s like playing to fly a hundred meters at one time. Chapter 1111 Moreover, Yi Xiaofan, who is wrapped in soul armor, has strong defense. It seems to have reached an extremely high number. Don''t mention hitting these cave walls. Even if you cut on his body with a knife, you may not be able to break through his defense. Therefore, soul armor is really useful sometimes. However, Yi Xiaofan usually fights in the state of polar ice method. I don''t often use the battle form of soul armor. Therefore, few people know that Yi Xiaofan has this battle form. However, there is no surprise that once Yi Xiaofan wants to use this soul armor battle form, it is destined to be the attention of everyone waiting for him. Just like this time, use your body directly. To open the way, if you fall into the eyes of others, you have to think that Yi Xiaofan is crazy. However, in the eyes of two women, Li goudan and Li Qiang, this is a difficult combat skill. Moreover, they can be sure that among today''s strong human beings, those who dare to do so have no one else except Yi Xiaofan. This is enough to see the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Although it has the indirect help of soul armor, it does not hinder the release of Yi Xiaofan''s own strength. It can be said that the impact of this extremely powerful force is as powerful as a supernatural power in the eyes of other divine fighters. Even some Li dog eggs who have seen the world. When I saw Yi Xiaofan can be so direct and open such a big hole on the wall of the cave, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. After all, Li goudan just thought that Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor battle form was just his physical attack form, but he didn''t think of it at all. This is the soul armor form that can increase the defensive power. In Yi Xiaofan''s hands, you can still play such a pattern. I have to say that Yi Xiaofan is a genius. Other people, who may have got the invincible soul armor, don''t dare to try this kind of action rashly! After all, a person''s strength is strong to a certain extent. If it hits the wall and the wall doesn''t fall down. With such a powerful force, it can easily break this man into pieces. This is a very direct truth. four It''s like a thin board. You poke it with your fingers. After you use enough strength, you poke it unreservedly. With a click, the board broke, and your fingers are going through the hole. In this way, you won''t feel too much pain. Because the strength of the board is not as strong as your fingers, and while puncturing the board, you have poured out the strength on your fingers. In this case, the board will give you almost no reaction force, and your fingers will not be hurt too much. But if you are unlucky, use enough strength and don''t poke the board with your fingers, what is waiting for you is your own powerful force acting on the board, and then the board will be fed back to you? Finally, your finger bones will burst inch by inch. This is because the strength of your fingers is not as strong as the strength of the board, so your fingers will be damaged. The truth of this is related to what Yi Xiaofan has done now. It is precisely because Yi Xiaofan believes in his physical strength. After covering the soul armor, he can use enough strength to open a hole in the cave wall made of unknown materials. Therefore, he dared to do so, not only his heart, but also his body. Will suffer any damage. In fact, Yi Xiaofan covered with soul armor has reached a certain degree of defense, and can completely surpass the cave wall during the impact. If the strength of Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor is not as strong as the cave wall, or Yi Xiaofan doesn''t use enough strength, he hits it with all his strength. As a result, the cave wall was not broken at all, so powerful. It will eventually fall back on Yi Xiaofan''s body, causing great damage to his body. This is the same as poking a board with your finger. Chapter 1112 Is to move forward bravely and break through obstacles. In this way, you will suffer less damage. If you flinch and don''t dare to do your best, then you hit the obstacle. The obstacle is all right, but you are all right. ¡­¡­ The crisp sound of clicking in front is still ringing, and the vibration feeling under your feet is also non-stop for a moment. More than a hundred meters away from Li goudan and others, a black figure turned into a powerful spherical material. From a distance. Then, with an incomparable force, he hit the wall of the cave. The crisp click sounded for a moment, and the spherical object had flown out of the cave wall. Then, when I saw the cave wall again, I was forced to hit a hole. Yi Xiaofan protected his head with his arm. His body tried to shrink into a ball. Then his body flew she out in mid air at a very fast speed. Great hindrance came soon, but. But it soon disappeared, because the power of obstruction has been destroyed and forcibly destroyed. Yi Xiaofan''s forward speed is very fast. As long as he keeps his body and doesn''t turn corners, he can always maintain high-speed linear motion. As for the obstacles ahead, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry. He knew those cave walls were very strong, but for him, no matter how strong they were, they were not as strong as himself. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s impact speed was very fast. Finally, when he broke a cave wall, he stopped his body, because he had felt the entrance to the plane of hell. It''s here. It should be around here. Turned into a body of a sphere. After an ice flash skill, it will appear one meter away. On the body, the fast previous inertia has disappeared without a trace. It''s good to have instant skills. It''s hard to eliminate the inertia of the body by using this thing. After the body completely stopped, Yi Xiaofan went to the surrounding area. He saw that this is a huge space, really huge, because it is Zerg architecture, their aesthetics and human beings. There are great differences in nature. Therefore, in this huge space, in fact, everything is regular. The whole huge space can''t tell what the current situation is, just like a strange cave naturally created by nature. These are not what Yi Xiaofan cares about most. What he cares about is one of the positions in this space, where there is a cold star floating in the air. When you see the cold star. Yi Xiaofan immediately understood it in his heart. It''s not the first time for him to see the little rookie at the entrance of the plane. He has entered the old driver of other planes many times. four So. At the sight of the small dot with a faint white light under the big eye of the needle floating in the air, I immediately understood it in my heart. This thing is an entrance to the plane. As for whether it leads to the plane of hell, it still needs to wait until Li goudan and others arrive here. Use the devil skin drawing in Li goudan''s hand to see, and then you know. Fortunately, the speed of Li goudan and others is not slow. Even when the ground of this huge insect nest no longer vibrates, their forward speed becomes faster. From time to time, they had appeared at the door of the broken hole that broke into the space, and they walked towards it in unison. As soon as he entered this space, Li goudan immediately brightened his eyes, quickly spread out the drawing in his hand, and then looked at the two dots on it. At this time, the two small points have completely overlapped together. In other words, they did find the right place. Li goudan looked around and saw the white dot floating in the air not far away. He was overjoyed and walked quickly to the front of the white dot. Looking at this stationary white dot emitting this slight soft light, Li goudan''s eyes flashed with excited light. It can be seen that Li goudan is extremely happy and excited in his heart. Looking for something for so long, he appeared in front of his eyes at this time. He can''t help being unhappy! Chapter 1113 "Yes, that''s it, that''s it." Li goudan shouted excitedly, and his usual hoarse voice became clear at this moment. Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan and smiled. Gently beat twice to remove the dust from the body. Then he withdrew the soul armor battle form. Although the battle form of soul armor is powerful, it will consume a lot of energy in the soul armor and mental power before releasing. So, when not fighting. Yi Xiaofan usually doesn''t like to walk around with this soul armor battle form. Because it''s too much loss and it''s not worth it. After returning to its original appearance. Yi Xiaofan walked quickly towards the position of Li goudan and others. When the two women first saw the appearance of this plane entrance, they couldn''t help feeling surprised in their hearts. They thought that the entrance to other planes should not be a portal? How come what appears in this space now is only a small point! What principle does this little point use to bring people from here to another plane? They can''t figure it out, but it''s not easy to say it directly at this time. We can only stand side by side and prepare to see what Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan will do. "Brother goudan, Congratulations!" Yi Xiaofan smiled and went to Li Gou''s egg and said. Li goudan reacted. Then he coughed a little embarrassed, which calmed down his excitement. Then he said to Yi Xiaofan. "Boss, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to find the location of this thing!" Li goudan''s attitude is very sincere and can''t see a trace of hypocrisy. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, motioned Li goudan to stop talking, came forward, patted Li goudan on the shoulder and said. "It''s all small things, it''s all small things. You''d better get ready and see what method you can use to enter it!" 4 Li goudan nodded, then stopped talking and spread the drawing on the ground. Prepare to see what means to open the portal. After studying carefully for a while, Li goudan still didn''t find anything else. I had to look at the position of the portal again. To tell the truth, Li goudan didn''t encounter this thing many times. What''s more, now that there is such a drawing, it doesn''t know how to operate. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan slowly walked to the position of the space node, stretched out his hand and clicked the space node. From that node, a faint wave came out, shining around with a brighter light. Li goudan''s heart moved and rolled up the devil''s skin drawing. Then he walked quickly to the position of the space node, took the drawing and slowly approached the space node. At this time, something magical happened. I saw the volume of drawings held by Li goudan. At this time, it began to emit a burst of light. Although it was not very bright, it was very stable. In this originally dark space, it is extremely obvious. "Something has changed!" Li goudan said in surprise. Then he loosened his hand. The drawing made of demon skin began to turn into a white light. Floating in mid air, floating slightly up and down, seems to be attracted by the space node. In the process of floating, it has even begun to move towards the position of the space node. Not fast, but very stable. Everyone looked at this magical scene and didn''t speak. In their pupils, they reflected the devil skin drawing, and gradually approached outside the space node. After approaching a certain distance, the spatial node also begins to change. First of all, the space node trembles slightly, like a needle eye size space node. At this time, it slowly becomes huge. From the size of the eye of a needle to the size of a finger, and then to the size of a fist. Just a minute later. The space node, which was originally only the size of a pinhole, has become a space portal. It''s huge enough for people to get through it safely. Chapter 1114 On the space door, there are some air waves slowly intertwined and rotating. It seems that there is endless attraction inside, which can attract this person to explore and uncover secrets. The devil skin drawing seems to have completed its task. It fell to the ground with a slap. Li goudan stepped forward, picked up the devil''s skin drawing and spread it on the ground again. To everyone''s surprise again, the road map on the devil skin drawing has already changed and become a completely different look. Even, looking at some topographic descriptions, the terrain marked in the drawing is not available on the earth at all. That is, the place marked on the devil skin drawing should be the topographic map in the hell plane. "Boss, are you going in now?" Li goudan turns around and strives for Yi Xiaofan''s opinion. After all. In this group, Yi Xiaofan has the final say. Even if Li goudan wants to enter the hell again, he must first take Yi Xiaofan''s opinion when he is so anxious. Yi Xiaofan pondered for a moment, looked at the slowly rotating chaotic color portal, and thought in his heart. Hell plane, this plane, according to Yi Xiaofan, should belong to the superior plane, that is, the same level as the ancient plane. If it is a high plane, the degree of danger must be many, even more cruel than the ancient plane. The two women are weak. If they enter hell together, will there be danger! Can I have the ability to protect the two women from any harm in the plane of hell! These are unknowns. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know or know whether he can achieve this thing. however. One thing Yi Xiaofan can be sure of is that the hell plane is definitely more dangerous than the ancient plane. Although according to the drawing, the hell plane is only a fragment of the main hell plane, even so, the degree of danger in such a fragment of hell plane is much stronger than that in ancient times. This. Yi Xiaofan can even be 100% sure. However, the current problem is. This hell plane must go in. After all, the evolutionary opportunity of Li goudan is in front of him, whether it''s Li goudan or himself. You shouldn''t give up. This kind of opportunity is not available. Once missed, I''m afraid I''ll never find it again. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan was cruel, and then stared at the two women''s bodies. The two women were puzzled when they saw Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. They didn''t know why Yi Xiaofan suddenly looked at them with such eyes. Before they ask, Yi Xiaofan''s business rings. "It''s dangerous to enter the hell this time. Even I can''t completely guarantee your safety. Do you want to enter?" Yi Xiaofan''s words, like a sharp thorn, pierced the hearts of the two women. The two women looked at each other with a flash of light in their eyes. Yang Ying''er has a grumpy temper, so she said aloud. "Danger? In today''s world, it''s not dangerous there. We''re going in, right, Xiaoya!" After that, Yang Ying''er winked at Tang Jingya and motioned her to promise quickly. As the goddess of destruction in the previous life, Yang Yinger naturally has her own way of doing things. A person who can become a peerless strong man, even in this life, won''t be weak there, will he! In this life, the emergence of Yi Xiaofan actually hindered Yang Yinger''s advanced direction in a sense. Although this time period, Yang Yinger''s strength. The goddess of destruction has exceeded the same period in the previous life. However, this is just a transcendence in strength. For some things, it has not reached the peak Feng stage of the previous life. One of them is the degree of cruelty. The goddess of destruction, known as the goddess of destruction, naturally has a certain reason. Like the strong who only knows destruction, can they deserve the word destruction! Therefore, in fact, in Yi Xiaofan''s heart, he quite agreed to let the two women keep up with each other. After all, this time, although it is extremely dangerous, it is a very good exercise opportunity. Chapter 1115 If we make good use of it, although we can''t make the strength of Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger soar, we can also change their mind. This is also a kind of strength! ¡­¡­ Tang Jingya sees the wink Yang Yinger gives herself. Naturally, she knows what she wants to do. In Yi Xiaofan''s eyes with some expectation. Tang Jingya said. "I''m going, even if it''s in great danger, I''m going!" Yang Yinger grinned Zui and her goal was achieved. The idea in Tang Jingya''s heart is not like this! In fact, even if Yang Yinger didn''t wink at her, the chick would still stand up and say she was going. Although Tang Jingya looks soft and weak, this chick. In my heart, I have my own stubbornness. She dares to challenge and fight. After hearing the two women''s answers, Yi Xiaofan also smiled. This is also the answer he wants! Although he had asked questions like this before, it did not hinder the extension of his real thoughts at all. Soon, everyone reached an agreement. Li Qiang himself is a necromancer. Of course, he wants to go together. Li goudan can enhance his strength, and Li Qiang naturally can. Therefore, there are unlimited opportunities to go together. "OK, let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan waved and decided the order of departure. Li goudan, no surprise, was the first to start. After all, people came out of defending the title in hell. They also need to know something about the internal situation. It is common sense to start first. The second is Li Qiang, who is also a necromancer. Although he was transformed the day after tomorrow, after transformation. He just becomes, likes darkness very much. In the bottom of his heart, he is full of infinite desire for hell. So he set out second. Then came Yi Xiaofan and two women. Anyway, Li goudan and Li Qiang should be able to quickly lay a good foundation after entering Hell. If there is danger, it should also be able to quickly establish a defense line. Therefore, the two women followed Yi Xiaofan and sent it there. They must not encounter too much danger. Li goudan was covered with black fog. For safety, he also specially put a shield composed of black fog on his body. Then he called out his dead wood walking stick and took it in his hand. Then he walked towards the entrance of the portal into the plane of hell. Soon, the figure of Li goudan disappeared in the portal. After waiting for nearly a minute, Yi Xiaofan motioned Li Qiang to enter it. As Li Qiang entered the portal for the first time, he was a little excited and nervous, and walked outside the portal trembling. Then he summoned up his courage and stepped directly into it. The figure wearing a black robe soon disappeared in the portal. "Let''s go!" After waiting for another minute, Yi Xiaofan greeted the two women to keep up. Hand in hand, the three walked through the portal. It''s like the body is walking through a water curtain. That feeling is very strange. Yi Xiaofan took the two women and directly entered them. When the three men''s bodies completely disappeared. The huge portal was directly closed and then reduced to a space node the size of a pinhole. Strangely, the space node the size of the needle eye flickered in the air for a few times, and disappeared when entering. Yes, this is either continuing to shrink, or it has completely disappeared. Even in this huge space, even this space node, it sends out a trace of fluctuation. Also disappeared together, this space node, as if it had never appeared. However, no one found this strange scene. Yi Xiaofan and others did not notice anything strange when they entered it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1116 After passing through the portal similar to the water curtain, Yi Xiaofan and the two women have come to another space after a strange change in their body shape. Here is another world, the plane of hell. In front of Yi Xiaofan''s three people, it was Li goudan and Li Qiang who stood one step ahead. Yi Xiaofan looks around curiously. It''s hard to imagine that hell doesn''t exist in a chaotic darkness. Just like the world in front of Yi Xiaofan at this time, the world is not completely chaotic and dark. But a normal land, even. On this land, there are also trees, grasslands, rivers and so on. However, some of the trees displayed in front of Yi Xiaofan and others are different from the outside world. The trees are gray, grotesque and ugly. The leaves on the branches are not vibrant green, but fire red, or pure black. There are thick colors everywhere. There are rivers, too, but within that river. What is flowing is not the river, but the fiery red magma, which is slowly flowing down the river. Finally, the land, the land of hell, is a kind of grayish brown stone land. There are a lot of broken small stones everywhere, almost covering the whole vision of Yi Xiaofan and others. Although it is not clear, is there any other terrain within this hellish plane. The stone land is invisible at a glance. It is very large and vast. "Is this the plane of hell?" Yi Xiaofan muttered and reacts again. Instead of looking at the things around him, he walked to Li goudan standing in front of him. At this time, Li goudan trembled Dou all over and looked at everything around him with excited light in his eyes. "Great, hell, I''m back." Li goudan muttered to himself, with an excited look in his tone. It can be seen that Li goudan at this time is very excited and excited. "Well, let''s go! Go and find what you need." Yi Xiaofan was also very happy and said to Li goudan, who was still in an excited state. Li goudan nodded quickly, and then took out the devil skin drawing placed in his small space. Slowly spread out the drawing, and the content on it is just the same as before entering. Nothing has changed. A small luminous dot is marked in the middle of the drawing. Not big, but inexplicably has a burst of attraction. Even Yi Xiaofan felt that he wanted to go there very much when he saw this little point. "What''s going on?" Li goudan whispered. Obviously, he also noticed the change of the drawing. The white luminous dot in the middle of the drawing is also attracting it. That deadly attraction, like a black hole, is absorbing everything around. Everything, including the sight from others. The two women also have straight eyes. Looking at the devil skin drawing spread flat on the ground, the light in their eyes flickers continuously. Obviously, the two are also attracted by the light spots in the drawing. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. He knew that if something went wrong, there must be a demon truth. Therefore, at the moment, he almost guessed by stupid instinct. There must be a problem with the luminous dot in the middle of the drawing. Moreover, it seems that the problem is not small. Thinking of this, Mu Chen shook his head and threw out his head for the small desire for knowledge in the drawing. Then, looking around, Mu Chen couldn''t help feeling strange. I saw the two women around me. At this time, their eyes were dull. It seemed that they were fatally attracted by the drawing. They were looking straight at the luminous dots on the drawing. The desire for knowledge emanating from the bottom of their heart almost turned into essence and gushed out from the eyes of the two women. The same is true of Li Qiang on the other side. What is more exaggerated is that Li Qiang is still slightly open Zui. A trace of saliva flowed from his Zui horn and fell to the ground. Chapter 1117 It can be imagined that Li Qiang is eager for the luminous dots on the drawing. It is simply a fatal attraction. Among these people, in addition to Yi Xiaofan himself, it is a little more normal to belong to Li goudan. At least, the good desire in his eyes is not as strong as that of others, and Li goudan''s body is trembling Dou slightly at the moment, as if he is struggling in his heart. As soon as Yi Xiaofan saw the scene in front of him, he shouted in his heart. Now, even a fool knows this! Something bad must have happened. Yi Xiaofan Shen put out a hand and just covered the light spot on the drawing. At the same time, he drank to several people around him. "Give it to me, wake up!" Sure enough, under the sound of Yi Xiaofan''s drink, the guys around, with straight eyes, began to tremble Dou up all over. Then, Li goudan woke up first. He was on the verge of struggling. At the moment, he can wake up first when he hears Yi Xiaofan''s drink. That''s also a very normal thing! "What''s the matter!" Li goudan exclaimed, and there seemed to be a burst of fear in his hoarse voice. At the edge of struggle, it probably knows what happened to itself, so when it wakes up, it asks aloud. In the eyes of the two women, the confused color began to dissipate and replaced by a clear color. Obviously, they have sobered up. Finally, Li Qiang, the guy who was most poisoned by the drawing, still looked dull and motionless at this time, just like being absorbed. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan was disappointed. He had to Shen out his left hand and fanned Li Qiang''s face. "Pa!" A crisp sound came out, which was the result of close contact between Yi Xiaofan''s palm and Li Qiang''s face. The confused color in Li Qiang''s eyes retreated quickly and soon woke up. He covered his red face and looked around angrily. He was looking for something to attack him. This crisp slap not only woke Li Qiang up, but also the two women were applauded by this clap in exchange for their mind. At the moment, the two people are remembering what they did just now? However, it''s clearly what I''ve just experienced, but I can''t remember what''s going on. This frightened both women. They couldn''t help looking around. Then they focused on Yi Xiaofan and tried to get some news from Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan breathed out and whispered in his heart that all of them were awake at last. Seeing the faces of several people, they have returned to their normal appearance. Yi Xiaofan explains this. "Just now, you were fascinated. It seems that this drawing is not a simple thing!" Yi Xiaofan said and looked at the drawing that was covered by himself. Several other people also followed Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and saw that the drawing made of demon skin was now flat on the ground. Yi Xiaofan''s hand is in the middle of the drawing, which is where the white dot is located. Although I don''t know why Yi Xiaofan did this, the two women and Li Qiang were afraid when they saw the drawing. They vaguely know that they were fascinated when they were looking at this thing just now. What is this thing? "Yes! There''s something wrong with this thing." Li goudan also said, obviously, he felt very afraid of the process of being fascinated and even waking up just now. Li goudan knows his strength. Although his spiritual strength is not the top, it is definitely not weak. However, even this not weak mental force will be fascinated when staring at the drawing, which is enough to see the strangeness of the drawing. Li goudan can be fascinated. Two women and Li Qiang, needless to say, it''s the kind of crazy and inseparable. Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak any more, just rolled up the drawing again, and then looked around. Chapter 1118 Suddenly, he found a problem, a very serious and strange problem. That is, the space portal after they came in earlier is missing. Not only is the portal missing, but even the space node linked to the outside world has disappeared. This is strange because any plane channel linked to the plane above the earth is fixed, not one-time. Although the opening methods of this channel are different, after opening, the channel linking the two planes will not disappear easily. At most, it is transformed into a spatial node and then reduced to floating in mid air. Just like entering other planes the first two times, after entering, the exit of the plane channel will turn into a spatial node, rather than disappear directly! However, the problem facing Yi Xiaofan now is that the space node has disappeared. Disappeared without a trace. Even Yi Xiaofan''s transcendent perception can''t perceive the fluctuation of the breath near this spatial node. It can be seen that this spatial node must have disappeared. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is a little urgent. He has entered other planes many times. Therefore, it is very clear how serious the consequences will be if this spatial node disappears. Light is that you can find the space node again in other places in the space, and then open the space node to recreate the channel. You can go back again. If you are unlucky, the space node has broken up. If there is no special way to leave this plane, you have to stay in this plane all the time. Until the day when the channel is rebuilt and built. It can be seen that the disappearance of this space node is what a serious thing! "The problem is serious!" Yi Xiaofan gave a little cry, and his eyes flashed dignified light. The two women and Li Qiang entered other planes for the first time. When they heard Yi Xiaofan say this, they were all confused. They didn''t understand. The problem was serious there. However, Li goudan is also an old driver. He follows Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Soon, the look in his eyes also becomes unusually dignified. It knows what''s going on. "How could the node be gone?" Li goudan asked, but he was not sure whether anyone here could answer his questions. Yi Xiaofan smiled bitterly, and then took back his spread perception, which he said. "Don''t look for it. I don''t know where it is. It seems that we have to go somewhere to see what''s causing trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll never get out again." As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s words were spoken, the two women and Li Qiang lived like this. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, they were full of incredible. I can''t get out forever. This sentence is like a sharp thorn, which stabbed them in the heart. They know very well that Yi Xiaofan will never cheat or boast. What he said from his mouth is estimated to be ten to nine. The two women looked around and looked at the strange scenery around them. They felt a burst of melancholy. This is a world completely different from the earth. What a terrible thing to be trapped here forever! However, in their hearts, there was no sense of blame, because before that, Yi Xiaofan had given them preventive injections. Similarly, this is their own choice, and they can''t blame others, can they? Secondly, even if Yi Xiaofan had not won their opinions before, he forcibly brought them to this position. Even if they can''t get out in the end, the two women won''t give any blame to Yi Xiaofan. For them, it is enough to follow behind this man. Even if they die, there is nothing they can''t let go. Anyway, even if you go out, the dangerous and terrible world outside is also a miasma, and there is nothing worth remembering. Compared with the plain expression of the two women, Li goudan''s expression is somewhat complicated. But I can''t see what the necromancer thinks. Chapter 1119 To tell the truth, Li goudan is very happy to see the scenery in the plane of hell again at this time. However, now there is a problem in front of it, that is, entering here may never get out. This problem is hard enough to choose. Although Li goudan is a creature in hell, he should be the easiest to adapt to and survive in this world. However, it still has many goals that have not been completed! One of the biggest is that I haven''t avenged myself yet! It can still remember clearly. How was he bullied by them when he was still very weak? That feeling, up to now. Are unforgettable Therefore, the moment he escaped from that place, Li goudan secretly vowed to become strong. At that time, he must kill all these guys and get justice for himself. Now, more than ten years later, Li goudan still hasn''t forgotten this thing, and its strength has also increased significantly. It also has some hope of revenge, but it is very clear that its current strength can only cause some trouble to those people, To defeat them, or even kill them, we need more powerful forces. It is precisely because of this persistence in his heart that he is so excited and wants to enter here quickly when he finds the entrance to hell that can make his strength soar. Yes, who knows, I found it after I entered here. It seems that I can''t get out. It''s like a huge cage, holding these people here. ¡­¡­ Everyone was thoughtful, but they didn''t speak. Yi Xiaofan sees this and exhales. He doesn''t have any worry, because he believes that his strength will find the disappeared space node and where it is. At present, the most important thing to do is to go to the position of the white dot marked in the drawing. Maybe there, they can find a way to get out of here! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan said. "Let''s go! Go to that place and see what''s causing trouble." Yi Xiaofan''s voice fell. The two women, Li Qiang and others also returned to their senses, nodded to each other and began to move forward towards a certain direction. They still vaguely remember that the luminous dot should be in which direction. Li goudan is obviously confused and even angry. After all, this kind of thing will make them angry. I didn''t expect to enter here, but I lost even the way out. Or, this is not necessarily a trap! Now, what Yi Xiaofan and others need to do is to break the trap and rush out from the trap. A group of five people began to move in a certain direction of the hell world. On the way, because this is hell and there are everywhere magmatic rivers, the temperature in the air is very high. The two women are normal human beings and girls. Naturally, they can''t stand the baptism of this high temperature. So mu Chen had to give it to five people, and each released a layer of Ice Armor. Although it seems that this ice armor can only play some protective role in peacetime, it can not only protect your body from damage, but also release bursts of cold. The cold air spits out, which can reduce the temperature of your body. Therefore, in this hell world, high temperature exists everywhere. If you wrap yourself in Ice Armor, you can greatly avoid the damage of this high temperature to your body. Even after wearing Ice Armor, you can''t even feel the high temperature, just feel it. His body, wrapped in this ice armor, is comfortable and comfortable. With the protection of ice armor, people naturally don''t have to worry about the high temperature, and their pace is much faster. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1120 As they walked, they suddenly came to a huge lava river across in front of them. This magmatic river is not as small as those seen before. This one, that width, is almost 200 meters away. A 200 meter wide river can be regarded as a big river even if it is above the earth level. From one side of the river bank, you can see that it is on the opposite bank. What separates the two banks is the magmatic River in the middle. At the moment, the lava river is still steaming! A heat wave hit everyone''s Ice Armor protective cover, and even the thickness of the ice armor was reduced a little. It can be imagined that the temperature of the air outside the ice armor is so high that it is the feeling of burning everything! "How can I get there!" Li Qiang said somewhat sickly, but he suffered along the way. Although he was also a necromancer, he was still not used to living in this environment when he came to hell for the first time. Even with the protection of ice armor, he is still sweating. At this moment, it is even more so to see this huge magmatic river. Even his back was soaked Shi with sweat, and his clothes stuck to his back, which was very uncomfortable. "Back up, back up." However, the sound sounded at the moment was not used to answer Li Qiang, but Yi Xiaofan''s low voice and light drink! The two women don''t know what''s going on! However, Mu Chen spoke. Naturally, there was nothing wrong. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly stepped back for several steps. At this time, Li goudan seemed to feel something. He was covered with black fog. He condensed a shield composed of black fog in front of him. As soon as his shield was condensed, it was attacked. I could only see a few splashes in the front, that is, in the middle of the magmatic river. Several fireballs, the size of fists, flew out of them, with extremely fast speed and extremely high temperature, flying towards the positions of Li goudan and others. Yi Xiaofan has quick eyes and quick hands. After seeing this scene, he moves. The xuanbing staff has appeared in his hand. Then, I saw him holding the black ice staff and slightly facing the small fireball flying in the face. At the top of the xuanbing staff, a cold light burst out, and then a cold star appeared and rushed to the flying fireball. The two crashed together. The fireball instantly made an explosion sound, and then turned into sparks all over the sky. The little cold star released by Yi Xiaofan was also cracked into ice residue in the explosion and dissipated rapidly around. The temperature here is too high, and the ice residue can exist for a short time. Not far from exciting she, it has turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared,. On the other side, Li goudan also encountered an attack. He saw two fireballs flying in front of him. Fortunately, before that, Li goudan had already got out the protective shield of the black fog. Therefore, the two fireballs only bombarded the black shield in front of Li Gou''s egg. But it can''t be inched in at all. After burning for a short period of time, the two small fireballs fell on the ground and slowly turned into magma water on the ground. Several other fireballs that flew she out have been solved by Yi Xiaofan one by one. Although such things seem powerful, they can''t lift any waves in the face of Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. In a moment, it has been solved. After solving the current threat, Yi Xiaofan focused on the magma River in front of him. At the moment, the magma river is not very calm. The magma with extremely high temperature is slapping the bank. A little magma water splashes with extremely high temperature and flies she to the feet of Yi Xiaofan and others. Yi Xiaofan stepped back and narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that the LORD had come. Sure enough, after Yi Xiaofan stepped back a few steps, you can see that the waves began to surge in the magmatic river. Chapter 1121 A black shadow is floating up from the magma river. A giant, yes, a giant, a giant with flames all over, is floating up from the lava river at the moment. Then he stood up and began to walk towards the shore. Yi Xiaofan preliminarily estimated that the giant''s height is about ten meters high, but it can also be regarded as a giant. The giant''s steps are very big, and a few steps have reached the shore. A trace of magma is dripping down from the giant''s body, pushing the ground. All melt into small pits. "Magma Troll!" Li goudan said a noun. Obviously, this is the name of the magma giant. Presumably, before that, Li goudan had seen the power of this magma giant. However, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have much worry in his heart, because he has detected the strength of the giant. That is, the strength of Xianjie is not high, but it is not low, but the strength is not enough for the group of five people. "Roar!" The magma monster roared, and the sound turned into a sound wave, which was spewing out of its mouth and spreading around. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan moved in his heart and gave an offensive gesture to the people around him. It began to condense its own ice crystal wings, then beat them, flew to the position in mid air, and launched its own attack on the magma giant. Ice crystals fly she. Obviously, the ice crystals released by Yi Xiaofan cause high damage to the giant. After all, attributes are mutually reinforcing. If this magma giant can attack Yi Xiaofan''s ice attribute body, it can also cause higher damage than other monsters. If Yi Xiaofan uses his ice attribute to attack the magma giant, the damage will also increase. Neither of them will let anyone, no matter who, as long as it helps the weak, the harm will increase exponentially. At present, it is obvious that this magma giant is in a weak position. After getting Yi Xiaofan''s attack order, these people around also started their own attack. Arrows, swords and black fog began to fly she past the giant''s body. Then, at a very fast speed, it reduced the giant''s life. The crackling sound came out. It was the sound of Yi Xiaofan''s black ice bursting, which was enough to cause great damage to the giant. Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger''s attack is also the same direct. One releases the sword and the other releases the arrow, which makes the magma giant scream. A minute later, the magma giant, unable to withstand the strong attack of so many people, emptied his HP directly and fell to the ground. The huge body directly turned into magma water all over the ground and began to flow into the magma river again. Everyone also received some experience value reminders. Yi Xiaofan was gratified that he got a lot of experience value after killing the magma giant! Compared with some immortal bosses in the outside world, they are even higher. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t show any excitement, because he had seen that the waves still didn''t stop in the magmatic river. Under these magma waves, a huge magma giant began to scramble to get up from the magma River, and then took big steps to attack this side. "Prepare for battle and pay attention to safety." After Yi Xiaofan left a word, he took a few steps forward, directly opened the ice crystal wings, patted gently, took his body and flew directly to the high altitude. From here, we can clearly see the true face of those giants, many, very huge. One by one, their faces were ferocious, and they were covered with flowing magma. They were climbing up quickly from the river, and then walked to Yi Xiaofan. After the emergence of these magma giants, the offensive of magma giants has actually begun. I saw a large number of small fireballs of various colors, just like rain, and began to cover this side crazily. Remember, it''s coverage, complete coverage. Chapter 1122 Above the sky, all you can see are the figures of small fireballs. Suddenly, so many small fireballs burst out. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature increased by an unknown amount. Many hot air waves began to roll around, as if they were in a heater. The Ice Armor condensed outside the people''s bodies also began to be unable to withstand the erosion of so many high temperatures. It began to melt slowly, drop by drop, and began to form at the bottom of the ice armor, just like melted water stains. Before they drip to the ground, they are immediately baked into steam by the surrounding high-temperature air waves and dissipated in the air. When Yi Xiaofan saw this scene, he frowned and waved the xuanbing staff. Immediately, there was a five point cold light, which began to emerge from the top of the xuanbing staff, and then flew she to the five Ice Armor distributed everywhere at a very fast speed. With these energy supplements, soon, those melted ice armor that is about to disappear completely begin to condense again. It seems that we can start to protect the people in it again. Yi Xiaofan knows very well what the consequences will be if the Ice Armor breaks at this time. He may have nothing. Anyway, his body is ice. This magma is just ordinary magma. To tell the truth, it can''t hurt him. However, the two women are different. Although they have strong physique and can be regarded as the best among the divine fighters, they will soon lose their combat effectiveness in the face of such high temperature. Even the clothes outside the body can''t withstand the erosion of the high temperature and turn into ashes. Fortunately, in the process of combat, the equipment can be displayed automatically. Wrap to protect yourself. Rely on these equipment. Clothes are optional. The battle was imminent. Yi Xiaofan began to fly in the fireball at a very fast speed. Each dance can make several fireballs extinguish and disappear. The extinguished fireball turned into some black magmatic material and began to fall to the ground. It''s like burnt cinder. It''s very dry and loses its due function. On the other side, Li goudan''s defense is also very perfect. At a glance, it is completely blocked by the shield of the main city of black fog. Although those fireballs seemed to be powerful, they could not enter the shield composed of black fog at all. They could only fall to the ground and become a pile of waste residue. The two women were arranged by Yi Xiaofan to provide remote support in the rear. In mid air, the holy angel is fighting with Yi Xiaofan. This guy, holding the holy sword, exudes a holy breath. Its attributes belong to the holy series, so it always has some increasing effect on these monsters from hell. Besides, the holy flame sword released by it has great damage ability to these magma monsters. With a slight touch, the magma monster will be cut down by the sword. It can be seen how great the deterrent force of the sword to hell creatures is. Li Qiang''s attack is not weak. He has been transformed into a hell creature necromancer. In this combat environment, to tell the truth, he is better than others. More suitable for the current state. Moreover, he, who has been transformed into the constitution of hell creatures, actually has a stronger resistance to the attack of hell creatures such as magma fireball. Those fireballs had little impact on him, at least not as great as the two women. Of course, there are so many fireballs in the sky, but few can really attack the body of the five person group. After all, the five person team is not a weak person, for us to dodge these fireball attacks. That can''t be simpler. The battle went on quickly. After a wave of fireball offensive, the magma giants have entered a cooling stage. In other words, during this cooling stage, these magma giants cannot launch fireball attacks, Even if it is to launch an attack, it is also some other means, Chapter 1123 However, just now Yi Xiaofan has detected the attributes and skills of these magma giants and found that these guys are actually the long-range attack skills of magma fireball. In addition to this, there is a skill called magma rupture, which is to stomp on the ground with their big feet. In this way, the ground within a certain range can burst to achieve a certain attack effect, which is also a good attack means. However, there are certain requirements to release this skill, one of which is that it can only be released close. In other words, this skill can only be released when the enemy is close to a certain extent. Otherwise, it cannot be released. In other words, if you are released but fail to attack the enemy, it is an invalid release. Yi Xiaofan glanced roughly and found that there were as many as 60 or 70 magma giants on the shore, and there were still magma giants crawling towards the shore in the magma river. Obviously, this is a gathering place similar to magma giants. I''m afraid there are many magma giants in it. Therefore, I''m afraid this war will take a certain amount of time. In fact, for Yi Xiaofan and others, this is just a simple equivalent exchange. This war really takes a lot of time, but to be honest, there are a lot of things that can be harvested. After all, the magma giants here are all the strength of the immortal boss. They are powerful, but they are only for ordinary divine fighters. For this group of five, there is really nothing to say about the dozens of immortal magma giants. The strength is too weak. If you fight, you can only become the experience value of Yi Xiaofan and others. For these empirical values, Yi Xiaofan and others naturally like it. After all, such a high content of empirical values can''t be found on the outer earth plane! Since you can get so many experience values here, it is naturally worth paying these costs. Anyway, I haven''t found the way out for the time being. Moreover, this time, you and others have to go through such a journey. If you can''t even solve the guys in the way, I''m afraid it''s hard to reach the destination. This is the idea in Yi Xiaofan''s heart. It must be that the ideas in the hearts of several other people are not much different! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s body shape is very fast. With ice crystal wings, he is simply a human Boeing 747. The speed is extremely fast In a few moments, he flew she out, and then poured his attack on the bodies of these magma giants. The hissing white smoke began to float continuously. It was water vapor and Yi Xiaofan''s attack. It was a chemical reaction when he came into contact with the body of the magma giant. But even so, the damage Yi Xiaofan can do to these magma giants is extremely high. After all, here, his attributes and strength are unmatched by others. Moreover, his ice attribute itself suppresses the flame attribute. Therefore, the damage he can do to the magma giant has more than doubled invisibly. At this time, the damage caused is also multiplied. In a short time, more than 30 magma trolls died in his hands, which has accounted for one third of the total magma trolls. It can be seen how powerful Yi Xiaofan''s attack power is. After such a short period of time, the magmatic river finally stopped, and the magmatic River emitting this extremely high temperature was no longer choppy. Just plain flowing down the river. On the bank near the river, it is another scene at the moment. There were dozens of giant magma monsters, like invaders, roaring on the bank and constantly releasing their attacks into the crowd,. But unfortunately, these attacks have no effect on these people. Chapter 1124 A small fireball emitting fire can''t cause any damage to them at all. Even if the magma burst, you can''t really transfer your attack power to these bodies. So. Although the magma giants look terrible, in fact, the damage they can do to Yi Xiaofan and others is almost zero. The only thing they can give to Yi Xiaofan and others is the unbearable high temperature. However, high temperature also has precautions. Yi Xiaofan''s ice armor can completely isolate the damage of this high temperature to the body. So now, there is a situation that, outside the ice armor, the flames are towering and the high temperature is everywhere. However, inside the ice armor, it is cool and has no sense of heat. Isn''t that what keeps these high temperatures out of Ice Armor? Although the damage ability of this high temperature to the ice armor is also very strong, Yi Xiaofan will bless the ice armor on the five people''s bodies every few days. This leads them to have no need to worry about the impact of these high temperatures on their bodies. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. Twenty minutes later, there were no more giant magma monsters on the bank. They had all been knocked down and turned into magma liquid on the ground, which was slowly flowing back into the magma river. The harvest of Yi Xiaofan and others is very huge. This nearly 100 immortal boss, to tell the truth, is also a valuable wealth. Two women and Yi Xiaofan have gained a lot of experience, but Li goudan and Li Qiang don''t have such treatment. They didn''t get anything. It''s not their fault, but the magma monster, which belongs to a kind of elemental monster. Their life form is a little strange. Therefore, there is no spirit of death in their bodies. Even after they die, there is no spirit of death. Therefore, this led to the situation that Li goudan and Li Qiang didn''t get anything. "Well, move on!" Yi Xiaofan said hello and was ready to move on. After all, these magma monsters are just some obstacles they encounter on their way forward. Instead of being the real attack target, their real target should be the luminous dot in the middle of the demon skin drawing. "But!" Li goudan looked at the lava River in front of him with unbearable high temperature, and felt a little uneasy. After looking at the devil''s skin drawing in his hand, Li goudan bit his teeth, then found a faster and cleaner place, spread it directly, and began to look at the surrounding terrain. Across in front of them is a magma river with a width of 200 meters, with extremely high temperature. It''s no different from looking for death to swim through the river. After all, no one knows whether there are any other terrible monsters under the magmatic river. Moreover, the magma in the magma river is not water at all. How can we say that the past is the past! Unless you are a living creature in the magma, or you have a special constitution that can resist the erosion of these magma, it is still possible to swim there. Without these conditions, it would be very difficult to cross the magmatic river. At least, it carries a certain fatal danger. If you fly over, it''s not very realistic. Why? Hot gas, like water vapor, floats towards the sky after it comes out. In other words, although the magma river is unbearably hot, it is also a truth above the sky. Even, compared with the inside of the river, the temperature above the magmatic river will be even greater. If you want to fly over, you can''t do this unless you can reach a certain height. Therefore, Li goudan can only look for other ways. He can take himself and others to the other side of the river bank, which is very important. When Yi Xiaofan saw Li goudan spreading out the drawings, he naturally knew what the boy wanted to do. He looked around and he also walked over. As for the two women and Li Qiang, there was already a shadow in their hearts because of their previous relationship, so they didn''t dare to get close to the drawing at this time. Chapter 1125 Even, even a glance, it was very afraid and deliberately avoided. Yi Xiaofan walked to the drawing made of demon skin and looked at some lines drawn on it. He also looked at it slowly. Suddenly, he noticed a problem, a very serious problem. That is, the luminous dots in the drawing seem to have moved a little. Yes, it just moved a little bit, which is completely different from what I just saw. In addition, the reference objects near the small point have changed. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know whether Li goudan has found this problem. He frowns. Slowly squat down. Then focus your attention so that you can avoid sinking into the drawing again. Looking again, it''s still true that the luminous dot has indeed changed its position. Although the transformation distance is not large, Yi Xiaofan can be sure that the luminous dot has changed some positions. "Does this dot move?" Yi Xiaofan was puzzled by the cableway in his heart. Looking at Li goudan, it makes Yi Xiaofan cry and laugh. At this time, Li goudan is attracted by this luminous dot and becomes a dementia. Although the color of struggle flashed on his face from time to time, he just couldn''t wake up. This makes Yi Xiaofan wonder. It''s reasonable to say that Li goudan''s strength is not low, and his divine power is not low. It''s so easy to be attracted by this drawing! Is there really something wrong with this drawing. However, Yi Xiaofan knew that it was not time to think about these things at this time. He Shen turned out his right hand and blocked the luminous dot in the center of the drawing as last time. Then he shouted at the Li dog egg. "Brother dog egg!" This burst of drinking, but not only woke up Li goudan, but also the two women and Li Qiang around him trembled and nearly fell to the ground. "Ah! What''s the matter?" In Li goudan''s eyes, he regained his Qingming color and looked at Yi Xiaofan with a confused face. He didn''t know what Yi Xiaofan called him for? Yi Xiaofan smiled helplessly, but didn''t say anything more, just motioned Li goudan to look at the drawing. Li goudan was confused and looked down at the drawing. Only then did he find that Yi Xiaofan''s hand was on the drawing and just covered the small point in the middle of the drawing. Li goudan just reacted. It turned out that he was fascinated by the luminous dot just now. However, it didn''t respond at all. It can be seen that there must be a problem with this small luminous spot. It''s not a good thing. "What happened just now? I was fully prepared, but I still plunged into it. I couldn''t control my body and mind at all." Li goudan said, still with an incredible look in his eyes. Obviously, it is still afraid of what just happened. Yi Xiaofan is also surprised to see this. It is reasonable to say that the strength of Li goudan is not low! Mental strength is also very strong. Why are you fascinated by the luminous dots on this drawing after making full preparations! It''s too strange. Does this luminous dot really have such a magical magic. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan has found that the luminous dot has moved a little, which is enough to see the strangeness of the luminous dot. It is reasonable to say that the things marked on the drawing should also be fixed-point and will not move at all! How can you move for no reason? It''s so strange, it''s unimaginably strange. "Have you found that the things on the drawing have changed?" Yi Xiaofan tried to ask. He felt that the drawing must not be a simple thing. He noticed that the position of the luminous dot had moved. I think the Li goudan should also know something. After all, when it is so strong, it basically has the ability to never forget. It takes a long time to forget this kind of thing. Chapter 1126 "Change? No, it''s still the same as before!" Li goudan answered simply and directly that there was no change. Looking at it, it doesn''t seem to be lying. At this time, Yi Xiaofan feels more strange. What''s the matter with NIMA! I saw the luminous dot move, but Li goudan said the luminous dot. It''s still the same. Then one of the two must have read it wrong! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan no longer thinks much. For him, the change has not changed. Just look at it again. He lowered his head and turned his eyes to the back of his hand. He knew that under the palm of his hand, it was actually the luminous dot. At this time, the two women and Li Qiang were also attracted by the conversation between Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan. Stand behind them and watch Yi Xiaofan''s actions. When I saw that Yi Xiaofan wanted to show the dot again, all three changed their faces and hurried to turn their heads. Obviously, the three were also psychologically shadowed by the luminous dot. Li goudan, however, did not turn his head, but stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the drawing from a further distance. Yi Xiaofan smiled bitterly when he saw these people''s actions, but he had to open his palm and see what strange thing it was. Yi Xiaofan knows that his spiritual power is strong and his soul power is also beyond ordinary people. To tell the truth, it''s very difficult to fascinate him. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan''s soul is equipped with soul armor. This low-level psychedelic attack must not play a great role in him. However, the two women and Li Qiang are different. Although they can be regarded as strong, their spiritual power and soul power have not been strengthened and protected. Therefore, their soul and spiritual power are actually very fragile, and their resistance is also very poor. When facing this psychedelic attack, it is easy to be fascinated. At this time, they turned their heads and didn''t look at the luminous dot. It was also a good thing. After all, this kind of thing is not something they can look up to. Li goudan is different. It is very powerful. Although it is not as strong as Yi Xiaofan, it is also a super powerful boss. Therefore, the spiritual power and soul power have been preliminarily strengthened, but what it doesn''t know is that even its powerful soul power and spirit power can''t resist its power in the face of this luminous dot. Even in the blink of an eye, you will be attracted by it and then lose your mind. However, Li goudan''s heart is also very strong. He can''t believe it. Do you really want to lose on this luminous dot? Therefore, it is ready to try again. Anyway, there is Yi Xiaofan here, which is still safe. ¡­¡­ After a short preparation, Yi Xiaofan has quietly removed his palm from this luminous dot. Sure enough, when his palm moved away, a soft light came out from it and illuminated the surroundings. With a positive look on his face, Li goudan looked at the luminous dot and warned himself that he must stick to his heart and his faith. This time, Li Gou''s egg, which has been fully prepared, is not fascinated by the luminous dot again for the time being. But even so, Li goudan still became painful. Looking at the luminous dot, it was obvious that he couldn''t last long. It still remembers what Yi Xiaofan said before, that is, the position of this small point moved, and Li goudan specially observed it. Unexpectedly, I found that the position of this luminous dot is really different from last time. Although the moving distance is very small, Li goudan can absolutely guarantee that this luminous dot has indeed moved a short distance. For about ten seconds. Li goudan began to lose his grip. In desperation, it had to look away. This feeling of being fascinated again disappeared most of the time. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have much feeling. He can feel that above this luminous dot, there is a material existence that attracts him. Chapter 1127 However, his powerful soul power and willpower can directly isolate those things. Therefore, this kind of material that fascinates people''s hearts and souls can''t cause any harm to Yi Xiaofan. This time, Yi Xiaofan observed carefully and looked again. He really found that the luminous dot moved a distance. Although the terrain marked around has not changed much, the luminous dot has moved a little distance, which Yi Xiaofan can guarantee. After getting this information, Yi Xiaofan looks elsewhere again and sees the same as before. In other words, on the devil skin drawing, only the position of the luminous dot has moved some, and the rest is the same as before. Now that he has understood these things, Yi Xiaofan starts to put his palm on the top of the luminous spot again, covering the strange thing below. At this time, Li goudan also turned around and looked at the small luminous spot that had been blocked. He immediately breathed out a breath in his heart. This thing is really weird. Even as a necromancer, he is a little afraid of it. "Well, what do you see?" Li goudan asked. In his heart, he felt more and more that the little luminous spot was abnormal. "Still moving. You must have seen it!" Yi Xiaofan said faintly. He couldn''t see any other expression from his face. Li goudan nodded. He did see that this thing moved a little. However, it does not know what this represents. Yi Xiaofan saw Li goudan''s thoughtful appearance and said an idea in his heart. "Dog egg, you say, this luminous dot can mark a living creature, not an immovable building." This sentence, but when it comes to Li goudan''s heart. Li goudan''s eyes lit up, yeah! Since this thing can move, this thing may be a living creature that can indeed move! If so, what is this living creature marked on the drawing? This is a new problem. "It''s possible, but what is it?" As Li goudan said, he stood up and looked into the distance as if he were meditating. Yi Xiaofan picked up the devil skin drawing and rolled it up directly. Then he said. "Whatever this thing is, you''ll know when you find it." After saying that, I saw Yi Xiaofan facing an open space nearby, slightly. A huge six pointed star transmission array pattern appeared on the open space, slowly rotating and emitting some light consumption. A moment later, I only heard a burst of birds singing. A big bird flew out of the six pointed star transmission array, flapping its huge wings and singing, circled in the air for several times, and then fell to the ground. A few people see, isn''t it Xiao Kunpeng? But now this guy seems to have noticed something wrong around him. It''s very uncomfortable that the heat wave attacks his body. Its feathers, all at this moment, were baked by the surrounding heat waves and were about to curl up. Little Kunpeng looked at Yi Xiaofan with a grudge on his face. It seemed that he was asking the latter why he got me out in such a ghost place. Yi Xiaofan smiled dumbly, raised the xuanbing staff and pointed to the little Kunpeng''s body. Suddenly, a chill began to fly out of the dark ice staff, then gathered together and flew around the little Kunpeng''s body. The sound of clicking began to spread. Just a moment later, a layer of Light Blue Ice Armor protective film was added to the body of the little Kunpeng, wrapping its huge body in it. The cold current gradually dissipated the hot air waves around. On the body of little Kunpeng, those curly feathers that were almost scalded recovered to their original appearance. "Come on, fly over." Yi Xiaofan said hello and took the lead in walking towards Xiao Kunpeng. The rest of them also reacted at the moment. Yes, they can fly over! Chapter 1128 What do you need there? Find the way in the past. How good it is to fly directly. Although the temperature above the magmatic river is very high, ice armor is also used for protection on this side. It''s better to protect the little Kunpeng''s body from any heat wave. The remaining few people quickly gathered around little Kunpeng. As before, Yi Xiaofan came to the back of little Kunpeng with two women. Li Qiang and Li goudan can only bend over the two claws of Xiao Kunpeng. When everyone was seated, little Kunpeng gave a cry, his huge wings pounded the ground, and then took a few people to fly high into the sky. After circling in the air, he determined the direction and began to fly to the other side of the magma river. When they reached the position above the magmatic River, they felt a little uncomfortable. Here, it''s really hot. The hot air waves are constantly gushing up from the magma river. Baking the layer of Ice Armor outside the body of little Kunpeng. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s control over the ice armor is simply powerful. Through the continuous process of conveying cold, it can make the Ice Armor enough to maintain all the time. It won''t make the people inside feel too much heat wave. The distance of two hundred meters is not very far. Little Kunpeng is very fast. With five people, he quickly crosses the magmatic river. Flew to the other side of the shore, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t mean to let Xiao Kunpeng stop. He still called the latter and flew to the front. Since this dot will move, you can find it as fast as you can. This is Yi Xiaofan''s idea, which has also been recognized by several people. After crossing the lava River, the surrounding air waves were not so hot at last. The mountains below. Tall earth slopes without trees look like hills. One after another, the peaks are like small earth bags bulging up. They look almost the same as those on the earth. Yi Xiaofan didn''t let Xiao Kunpeng go to other places. Now the devil skin drawing is in his hand and open at the moment. Looking at the luminous dots, they actually moved a little bit. Although it was not big, it was a real move compared with just now. Mu Chen can confirm this point 100% because after he found that the dot would move, he wrote down the specific position of the dot for later observation. This is very important. Sure enough, it is in such a moment that the small point moves a little position again. Seeing this scene, Yi Xiaofan''s guess is getting more and more complicated. He is thinking, what is this luminous dot. It can move so fast. Because before that, Yi Xiaofan had roughly calculated the specific proportion between the drawing and the terrain. After the calculation, he found out. The neat proportion is very large, just like the huge magmatic River 200 meters wide just passed by. In fact, the display on the map is only three to four millimeters. It is such a narrow road. In fact, it is a huge magmatic river more than 200 meters wide. It can be seen how huge the specific proportion between the drawing and the real landform is. This luminous dot is still in a moving state, moving almost all the time, and the speed is fast Of course, Yi Xiaofan''s observation time is short. At present, he doesn''t know what the movement law of this thing is, or that this thing is completely free to move, and there is no track to find or anything else. If that''s the case, Yi Xiaofan has to keep holding the drawing and look for it everywhere, nothing else. Anyway, the thing has been moving. If he doesn''t hold the drawing, he really can''t find the guy. Among the five people, Yi Xiaofan is the one who can really look at the devil skin drawing for a long time and will not be affected by the luminous dot. Although Li Gou''s egg is strong, it can only stare at the luminous dot for ten seconds at most. If it exceeds ten seconds, it is in danger of being swallowed by the luminous dot. As for two women and Li Qiang, let alone. Chapter 1129 Their mental strength is not strengthened much, so they are not as strong as Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan. The time they can stare at the little luminous spot is just a moment. After an instant, you will be immediately attracted by the luminous dots on the drawing. Therefore, in any case, Yi Xiaofan can''t show this thing to two women and Li Qiang. It must be kept secret and hidden. Fortunately, Li Qiang and his two daughters also know themselves well. They know that with their own soul and willpower, they simply can''t afford the destruction of this luminous dot, so they don''t dare to see the drawing again. This also saves Yi Xiaofan some trouble. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan holds the devil skin drawing in his forehand and looks at the content on it. There are two luminous dots on the whole drawing. One is white, which is the target of Yi Xiaofan and others'' trip. It is moving at a high speed. The second one is a blue luminous dot, which is smaller than the white one. It is also moving at high speed. The blue dot is where Yi Xiaofan and others are. It can be seen that the two dots are rapidly approaching. This is also the credit of Yi Xiaofan, an old driver. He can completely control Xiao Kunpeng and take the most direct road. The kind that doesn''t beat around the bush. Fortunately, in the sky of this hell world, except for the higher temperature, there seems to be no other trouble. But that''s just as if, because at this time, a dark shadow appeared thousands of kilometers away in front of Yi Xiaofan and others, many, dense, almost all over the whole sky. Yi Xiaofan instinctively became vigilant. He saw those dense black shadows. They were nothing but some black monsters! "There''s trouble. Get ready to fight." Yi Xiaofan said hello. He knew that little Kunpeng was fast. The distance of this kilometer was only a few seconds. His voice just fell. The two women and Li Qiang and Li goudan below have also noticed something wrong. At this time, they take out their weapons and get ready to attack. Yi Xiaofan, however, kicked his feet and flew directly from the back of the little Kunpeng. After putting an ice armor on his body, he broke away from the thick ice armor protective layer around the little Kunpeng''s body. Li goudan also has the ability to fly. At this time, seeing Yi Xiaofan, he naturally couldn''t stand loneliness. He summoned the black fog all over, wrapped his body in it, and then flew out of the Ice Armor protective layer. Feeling the breath behind him, Yi Xiaofan looked back and really saw Li goudan flying out of the huge Ice Armor protective layer. Yi Xiaofan''s xuanbing staff swings slightly with a cold light. It just appears suddenly from the xuanbing staff. Then she looks at Li Gou''s egg and wraps all the Shen body of Li Gou''s egg in it. Li goudan nodded gratefully. What he held in his hand was naturally his own dead wood walking stick. Three flying units soon arrived in front of the dense black creatures. What appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan and others was a kind of black painted monster that looked like a bat magnified countless times. Their wings were completely open, but they were five or six meters long. On a black head, there was a big Zui. The big Zui radian has cracked to the root of the ear. In the big Zui, there is a fiery red tongue and countless sharp teeth that can emit this cold light. They bite slightly, as if they have great strength and biting ability. Yi Xiaofan stopped flying, incited the ice crystal wings, and looked at those bat monsters indifferently in mid air. At this time, xiaokunpeng has also reached the near front position, but it did not rush to the position in front of the bat monster, but patted its wings, making its body pause in mid air. At this time, Li goudan showed a trace of uncertainty, as if he had seen an incredible scene. Chapter 1130 He muttered, with a deep look of uncertainty in his tone. "Hell vampires, how can they appear here? This is a burning prison?" Li goudan''s words, two women and Li Qiang may not understand, but Yi Xiaofan is very clear! As soon as he heard this, he also felt something wrong and hurriedly asked. "You mean, these things were not here?" Yi Xiaofan asked, with doubts in his tone. In fact, he still has a certain understanding of the higher plane of hell. In fact, hell plane is not the kind of eighteen layer hell in Chinese mythology, but just a simple one and high-level plane. This high-level plane has a very broad region. During the period, it is also divided into several regions. Each area is different, and the monsters that will appear in each area are actually different. For example, the area is full of hot breath and hot magma, which is called inflammatory prison, which means flame hell. In fact, the properties of monsters that can appear in one of the areas of the Inferno plane of the burning prison also belong to the fire system. Just like those magma giants encountered before, they are monsters belonging to the fire system. Here, however, there are some monsters that obviously do not belong to the fire system, which can''t help but surprise people! Li goudan himself came out of hell. Naturally, he has a simple understanding of most races in hell. Like those giant bat monsters appearing at the moment, in fact, this is not a monster from the inflammatory prison, but from a regional plane called dark hell. Inside, there are dark creatures everywhere, and Li goudan is also a member of the dark hell. It can be said that it is very clear what these huge bats are. However, at this time, Li goudan is also extremely confused. He doesn''t know why these guys from the dark hell appear here? ¡­¡­ Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s question, Li goudan thought for a while before answering. "These hell vampires, like me, are species from the dark hell. They should not have appeared here, but now..." Li goudan didn''t go on. He knew that Yi Xiaofan would understand what he wanted to express. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flickered with doubt. He also saw that there seemed to be a real problem with this matter. It is reasonable to say that after birth, a race will always stay in the area where it was born and will not leave. If the level of race is too low, it will even lead to acclimatization because of leaving the plane and going to other places. Once this happens, the one waiting for them is death. In this prison, the environment is bad. There are hot magma, hot air and heat waves everywhere. To tell the truth, even the higher race necromancer from the dark hell can''t stay here for long. And those lower race hell vampires from the dark hell can survive here safely, which is really too strange and strange! Li goudan can''t believe it because he knows that the physical quality of those hell vampires can''t survive in such a bad environment. If so, there is only one possibility, that is, what exists, what has laid something for these hell vampires, or changed some of their genetic structure. Only in this way can these hell vampires survive in this burning prison without any influence. Of course, this is just Li goudan''s guess. I''m afraid they have to reveal the real truth! Yi Xiaofan pondered for a moment. He had understood the meaning of Li goudan. These giant bats called hell vampires are not the products of this inflammatory prison, but belong to outsiders like them. So. How did these hell vampires get into this burning prison space? Is it still like them that they enter here from a space channel, and then the channel that enters here disappears and can''t get out? Chapter 1131 Yi Xiaofan guessed like this in his heart, and suddenly saw Li goudan beside him. At present, he had a way. "Dog eggs, can you communicate with them?" Yi Xiaofan asked abruptly, very directly. After hearing this, Li goudan gave a slight nod, and then immediately reacted. Then he nodded. "Of course, I''ll try." After that, the Li dog egg controlled the black fog under himself and began to fly towards those hell vampire bats. They are all species from a hell. Naturally, they have a certain way of communication. At this point, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t worry at all. Now he''s worried about whether the Li dog egg can communicate with those hell vampires without obstacles. In other words, those hell vampires who suddenly appear here are willing to communicate with Li goudan. If you don''t want to, I''m afraid the matter will come to naught. ¡­¡­ Li goudan''s speed is very fast. He has approached these hell vampires, and then sent out a series of characters from his mouth. That''s the language of hell. As Yi Xiaofan thought, those hell vampires opposite also speak the hell language from Li Gou''s egg. Both sides, in this way, chattered for a long time, and then Li goudan returned to Yi Xiaofan with a gloomy face. Yi Xiaofan asked aloud when he saw the latter''s expression. "What do they say?" Li goudan breathed out and looked at the hell vampire opposite with a complex expression. "They also entered here by mistake. Like us, they can''t get out. Originally, their group is several times larger than now. However, after entering here, most individuals can''t bear the harsh environment of the inflammatory prison, and then die quickly. Now, only they are left. Antibodies have begun to be produced in their bodies, right The heat waves around us can be basically ignored. " Li goudan explained that he looked at the hell vampires not far away. For a moment, he actually sympathized with these guys. After all, it is a race from the same position. When you meet in such a place, you have the feeling of sharing weal and woe. "How long have they been here?" Yi Xiaofan asked again. I just learned from Li goudan that these hell vampires have developed resistance in their bodies. I''m afraid it''s time to come here for some time. After all, if a race stays in one place for a long time, it does produce antibodies. Of course, this also depends on the transformation power and various factors of racial individuals themselves. Once a condition is not met, it is not enough to support the production of this antibody. Therefore, these hell vampires from the dark hell have produced antibodies in their bodies. They must have been here for a long time! After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s question, Li goudan replied. "According to their sporadic memory, it''s about three months." Yi Xiaofan has been silent for three months. These hell vampires have been here for three months. This time is neither long nor short. No wonder they have begun to produce antibodies inside their bodies! If so, are there any other races in this inflammatory prison who have entered here by mistake! Except for five of them and those hell vampires. So Yi Xiaofan began to ask Li goudan. "Dog egg, have you asked them if they have seen other races entering the world besides us, and do they know what''s going on¡° After hearing this, Li goudan''s expression was so calm. Let alone these two questions, he really didn''t think of them. Of course, he didn''t think of it. Naturally, he didn''t ask. "Not yet. I''ll ask now." Li goudan nodded. Then he controlled the black fog under his body, entrusted his body and approached those hell vampires. Then, the two sides chatted with each other for a while. Yi Xiaofan and others couldn''t understand, so naturally they didn''t come forward to join the excitement. Soon, these hell vampires told Li goudan everything they knew. Chapter 1132 For them, Li goudan and others are too powerful. If they resist, they may be killed soon. If so, it''s better to cooperate with them and tell them everything they know. Maybe in this way, these people have cracked the secrets here and can leave here with themselves and their subordinates! Looking at the appearance of the five people, I also inadvertently entered here, and then here, I can''t get out! If so, maybe the hell vampire race really has a chance to leave here! In addition, among the other five people, there is a necromancer who is also from the dark hell. Presumably, he will also remember his hometown and will not kill himself! Thinking of this, these hell vampires are excited. This may be a very rare opportunity! It''s better to leave here immediately than to find a way out here! If you can leave here, you must also be able to return to the dark hell. At that time, coming here is nothing more than a disaster in your life. Therefore, after the members of this group of hell vampires, the leaders figured it out, they began to cooperate more and more. Even, in the eyes of Yi Xiaofan, their performance is a little flattery. This is a good thing! ¡­¡­ Soon, Li goudan came back again. No accident. This time, he really got the answers to the two questions asked by Yi Xiaofan just now. "I have asked them, and I can know from their mouth that in fact, in this inflammatory prison, not only we but also them have entered here, but also a group of guys who call themselves Zerg have entered here, and they are very powerful." Li goudan said here, paused, and then said again. "As for whether they have found any abnormal behavior here, they don''t know. From the very beginning they entered here, they have begun to escape everywhere. The Zerg guys have been fighting with them for several times. Therefore, they can only be moved to escape, but they don''t notice what''s strange in this inflammatory prison." four After Li goudan finished, he focused on Yi Xiaofan again. It seemed that he wanted to hear what kind of analysis results his boss would get. After hearing the news that Li goudan brought back, Yi Xiaofan also fell into meditation and learned from Li goudan''s mouth. He knew that in this burning prison, there were not only himself and others, but also the existence of these hell vampires. Unexpectedly, there were a group of Zerg who also mistakenly entered here. Moreover, these Zerg were powerful and were mortal enemies with these hell vampires. They had fought many times. This news is puzzling to Yi Xiaofan. They got the devil skin drawing and then entered here. So how did these Zerg and hell vampires enter here? Is there a devil''s skin. It''s impossible. Because before that, Li goudan said that these hell vampires put down a portal in the dark hell, which was why they came here by mistake. After coming here, I found that the exit of the portal had disappeared, and then in this way, it had been sinking here. If so, the Zerg must be in the same situation. They all met a portal that they didn''t know where to go. Driven by curiosity, they entered it, and then found that it was a pit. The kind of pit you can''t get out anymore. Well, there is no doubt that the devil skin drawing in the hands of Yi Xiaofan and others must be a key item for their own appearance. Perhaps all the puzzles can be solved by this drawing. Another problem also confirmed that Yi Xiaofan''s guess was right. When they entered here, these hell vampires didn''t find any other abnormalities in this space. In fact, this is also a normal situation. Because the abnormal conditions found by Yi Xiaofan and others come from the devil''s skin drawing. Chapter 1133 But the hell vampires and Zerg don''t have this thing. Naturally, they can''t detect the abnormality on the drawing. If they also had drawings and found the abnormality on this drawing, they must have gone to the position of the luminous dot now! I won''t hang around here! This proves that there is no devil skin drawing among these hell vampires, so they don''t know the abnormal situation on that drawing. Considering these points, Yi Xiaofan breathed out and then said to Li goudan. "I see. Let''s continue to look for the luminous dot!" Li goudan looked at those hell vampires and said. "What about them?" The meaning of Li goudan is obvious. It wants to help these regional vampires who also enter here by mistake and can no longer get out. Yi Xiaofan naturally knows what Li goudan means. Similarly, he also knows that those hell vampires have already mentioned it to Li goudan before. Let Li goudan go out with them. Li goudan is actually a little embarrassed when he belongs to his hometown. One side is his boss and the other is his hometown. If both sides should consider coming, it''s really difficult for him. Yi Xiaofan smiled and said after hearing Li goudan''s words. "The same unlucky children who came here by mistake. If they are willing to follow, let them follow!" After leaving this sentence, Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings and returned to the back of Xiao Kunpeng. Li goudan''s face was happy and secretly said that he was the boss and considerate of his subordinates. After nodding his head, he controlled the black fog and approached those hell vampires again. There was another burst of chatter. After that, he came back again. Yi Xiaofan slightly spread out the drawing made of the devil''s skin. If he really found that the luminous dots in it moved a little more. He hurriedly controlled Xiao Kunpeng, slightly turned some directions, and continued to move forward towards the current position. Behind Xiao Kunpeng, there are about 50 hell vampires, following them all the way. Because before that, Li goudan had said that they were going to find a way out, these hell vampires would consciously follow behind them. A crackling sound of flapping wings sounded continuously. For three months, hell vampires who have evolved fire antibodies are not afraid of the erosion of the heat wave. The distance was close enough. Yi Xiaofan looked back and looked at these poor creatures slightly. At one end, the hair is no longer soft, and it is a little messy, even with some marks produced after the fire burns. It can be imagined that these hell vampires experienced a tragic situation after entering this inflammatory prison. Among these hell vampires, there is obviously a leader, which is a bigger hell vampire. If the whole wing is fully expanded, it is about ten meters long. It is a meat wing, which is not much different from that of a bat, However, at this time, there are some small holes all over the thin meat wing. It is also caused by fire. Perhaps Yi Xiaofan''s eyes attracted the leader''s attention. It raised its head slightly and then smiled at Yi Xiaofan. As the leader, his intelligence is as high as that of an adult human. Naturally, I know. In fact, the necromancer in his hometown is the subordinate of which human. Even if he is not his subordinate, the noble necromancer is not as high as the human. Therefore, in this case, I still have to please the mankind. After all, whether I can take my subordinates out of here depends on the five person team. Yi Xiaofan noticed the smile given to him by the hell vampire leader, nodded, responded with a smile, and then turned away. At this time, Tang Jingya looked around in surprise. She didn''t show any worry. In fact, for her, as long as she can be with Yi Xiaofan, it''s the same there. Chapter 1134 Moreover, it also believes that Yi Xiaofan can certainly lead them to escape from here. This is an inevitable event. Because the speed of those hell vampires is not as fast as that of little Kunpeng, and in order to cope with emergencies, little Kunpeng specially slowed down a little under the command of Yi Xiaofan. This also moved the leader of the hell vampire. After all, it was very clear how terrible the flying speed of the big bird that looked not weak in front. But. Now, in order to keep up with the process, I have deliberately slowed down a little. Needless to say, this must be the credit of mankind again. Thinking of this, the leader of hell vampire had a little favor with Yi Xiaofan. At the same time, it is also urging its subordinates to keep up with the pace. Others have been deliberately waiting for themselves. They must not lag behind. In this way, a group of people, with more than 50 hell vampires, quickly flew through the air and moved forward in an unknown direction. With the leadership of 11 and others, these hell vampires have finally made purposeful progress, at least they don''t have to wander around like before. And beware of the Zerg attack. On the contrary, following these five people forward, the security has been improved a lot. Don''t worry too much. Yi Xiaofan and others, with the guidance of devil skin drawings, are also purposeful. Their destination is nothing else. It is the luminous dots shown on the drawing. Because Yi Xiaofan has a great hunch that as long as he finds the place of the luminous dot, he can find a way to leave here. In addition to this, Yi Xiaofan and others can only be like these hell vampires, floating around in this inflammatory prison without a stereotype. That''s not enough to leave here. So far, the only thing they have to pay attention to is Yi Xiaofan. I''m afraid that only what is revealed on the devil''s skin drawing can absorb the luminous dots of people''s mind and spirit. A team, move forward. Because they are all flying units, they don''t have to go to the ground. They can fly directly in case of anything. Flying, at least, is much faster than walking. Although Xiao Kunpeng has deliberately slowed down a little under the guidance of Yi Xiaofan, the speed of flying is also very fast. The terrible prison scene all the way passed under Yi Xiaofan and others. In order to find the location of the luminous dot more accurately, Yi Xiaofan, as the only one who can not be affected by the absorption of the luminous dot, naturally became the guide. Open the drawing from time to time and adjust the forward position. I have to say that now the distance is closer, and Yi Xiaofan feels how fast the luminous dots move. In such a short time, it has shifted a lot of positions. This made the little Kunpeng almost turn a big turn with them. However, this is not an obstacle, as long as Yi Xiaofan can control the relevant trend of luminous dots in the drawing from time to time and put forward it. In this way, they won''t get lost in this inflammatory prison. After flying for so long, Yi Xiaofan and others found that in fact, the inflammatory prison is really big, and the terrain and landform are not heavy. Of course, in fact, there are all kinds of monsters in this inflammatory prison, and the number is not large, but in order to get on the road quickly, Yi Xiaofan is also very wise not to go to those guys for trouble. After all, for now, the most important task should be to find a way to leave here, which is the most important. Although with Yi Xiaofan''s ice armor protection, people will not be much hurt here, but it''s not good to stay here all the time. Besides, there is no direct way to leave here, which is a bad thing. Yi Xiaofan controls little Kunpeng to keep moving forward. He doesn''t stop as long as he doesn''t encounter inevitable battle. Chapter 1135 In fact, in this inflammatory prison, there are flying monsters, and their strength is very strong. Before that, Yi Xiaofan''s team encountered a small number of. Only a hundred heads. Hundreds of inflammatory prison monsters have hardly been strong. They have been wiped out in the past ten minutes. period. Hell vampires, without action, are completely the battle of Yi Xiaofan''s group of five. After the battle, the leader of the hell vampire was surprised by the strength of Yi Xiaofan and others again. Moreover, the desire in my heart to escape from here has become more and more huge. It knows that as long as there is a portal that can leave here in this inflammatory prison, the portal will be opened. Then, I can take my subordinates and leave here safely to go to the dark hell and live again. Of course, before that, we have to find the location of the portal. From the drawings in the hands of the leader, this man. I should have known where the portal is. Then I just need to take my subordinates and follow this man. In this way, I can get out of it. Thinking of this, the hope in the heart of the vampire leader of hell burned again and entered this inflammatory prison for three months. Unexpectedly, there is still a chance to go out again. We must take good advantage of it. ¡­¡­ The road is very far away. Because the position of the luminous dot is constantly changing, Xiao Kunpeng has changed his forward angle many times. In the inflammatory prison, there is no night, or in other words, the night and day are actually the same. After all, there are bright magma lakes and rivers everywhere. There is a piece of fire red everywhere. Naturally, there is no difference between night and day. After advancing for a long time, Yi Xiaofan and others finally saw their goal this time. What a thing that is! A huge building made of Black Obsidian, with a floating island under it. On the huge floating island is a castle made of obsidian. The castle is large and black. The style is similar to that of the castle in ancient Europe. Above the city wall, at intervals, there is a battlement, and between the battlements, there are human beings standing in fire red. Holding some strange weapons, they stood on the wall and looked ahead as if they were the guards of the castle. The floating island is very large, and at the bottom of the floating island, there is a complex propulsion structure object. From the spout, flames are constantly emitted to create propulsion and push the castle forward. The castle moves forward very fast, much faster than the cars in some civilized times. However, the volume of the castle, together with the floating islands, is too huge, so it seems that the forward speed of the floating castle is not very fast. Xiao Kunpeng, with Yi Xiaofan and others, stopped thousands of kilometers away from the floating castle. Here, you can completely see half of the floating castle. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that in the middle of the battlements, there are standing guards with weapons. "Get down!" In order not to attract the attention of the guards in the castle, Yi Xiaofan ordered Xiao Kunpeng to land immediately. And Li goudan, also controlling the black fog, drove his body, quickly flew to the location of the hell vampire in the rear, and said something to the leader. The general meaning is to let the leader land with his subordinates. By this time, the leader of the hell vampire, together with his subordinates, had obviously found the huge floating castle, which was shocking them. One by one, they were slightly open Zui, revealing their sharp fangs, looking at the Obsidian Castle thousands of meters away. After getting Yi Xiaofan''s order, little Kunpeng began to hover and descend slightly. Soon he had landed on the ground and stopped. The two women and Li Qiang quickly jumped off the back of the little Kunpeng, and then looked at the Obsidian Castle thousands of meters away and high above the sky with shocked eyes. Chapter 1136 It''s spectacular and visual impact. Those hell vampires, at this time, have also landed on the ground, neatly arranged into a square array. The leader and Li goudan came this way. Yi Xiaofan said hello and gathered several members together. Of course, the leader of hell vampire is no exception. As the leader of hell vampires and a member of this team, he can also refer to how to deal with the current things. Before that, Yi Xiaofan had compared the drawings of the demon skin and found that the exciting luminous dots on the drawings of the demon skin actually refer to the floating Obsidian castle. Now, they have found the Obsidian castle, two small points, which are very close. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan dares to conclude that their goal is the Obsidian castle in front of them. However, from the current situation, the Obsidian castle is not necessarily safe. Looking at the guards almost all over the castle, we can see that if they rush in directly, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan don''t need to be afraid. Anyway, their strength is strong enough to deal with all matters in the inflammatory prison. However, the strength of two women and Li Qiang may not be able to withstand such an impact! Therefore, Yi Xiaofan must be ready to enter the castle and see if there is a portal to leave here. As for those castle guards who want to block themselves! If they dare to stop, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t mind turning the whole Obsidian castle into a dead city. Believe in Yi Xiaofan''s strength, he can do this. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan took the lead in opening his mouth, pointed to the Obsidian castle in the distance and said. "This should be the goal of our trip; the portal that leaves here may be in it, but the guards in the castle don''t seem to be easy to provoke. Now make basic arrangements and start entering the castle later." Yi Xiaofan doesn''t intend to drag water at all. He wants to find the way out of here by the most furious means. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to stay in this inflammatory prison more and more. Although he is covered with ice armor, he won''t feel any hot feeling. However, Yi Xiaofan hates Zeli. He wants to get out of here immediately and doesn''t want to stay here anymore. There must be other people who have such ideas. Therefore, at present, what Yi Xiaofan and others need most is to leave here. At present, the only key to leaving here is probably the Obsidian floating city thousands of kilometers away. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Li goudan thought for a moment and then said. "This obsidian is actually a unique rock material in the inflammatory prison. Its material is very strong. Its defense and resistance are very strong. I''m afraid it''s not good to use this material to make a castle!" In fact, what Li goudan said is very reasonable. Obsidian is indeed a burst of material in this inflammatory prison. It is very difficult to obtain this material when it is buried deep underground. However, what is presented to Yi Xiaofan and others at the moment is a huge castle made of obsidian. What a huge energy it is! Apart from others, it is already very difficult to collect such a large amount of obsidian. Let alone cut the Obsidian neatly, and then build it into a castle. Moreover, under the Obsidian castle, there is such a huge floating city with propulsion devices That thing can''t be made by hell race. After all, things like this type of technology are very rare. Ordinary races simply don''t have talents in this field, let alone build them. This is already a miracle. These things, appear here, is actually a very unimaginable thing. After all, this is not a real inflammatory prison, but a fragment of the plane of inflammatory prison. To put it simply, it''s like a small inflammatory prison. Chapter 1137 Things that will appear in the inflammatory prison will also appear here, but the regional area or something. But it is not as huge as the real inflammatory prison. If there is a real inflammatory prison, it is basically boundless. There is no boundary at all, that is, like the dark hell, there is no boundary at all. However, the Obsidian castle that appeared here at this time proved, in a certain sense, the extremely incredible side of this small inflammatory prison. After all, this kind of thing integrates technology, power, darkness and other factors. In other words, this kind of thing can not be made by any mortal race at all. Its mystery can be proved by its appearance here at this time. And just in this inflammatory prison, there is no channel to the outside world. The channel that can enter here is nothing more than a one-way channel. It''s strange that you can only enter, but you can''t go out. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan thought for a moment and looked at the Obsidian Castle floating in the air moving in one direction. His eyes looked thoughtful. For a long time, he said. "At present, this is the only place where there may be a channel to leave here. We must go in, don''t we?" Yi Xiaofan said here, his eyes swept everyone''s face, and his meaning needless to say. In fact, what he said is right. This is indeed the only feasible way for them to leave here. After all, in other places of this inflammatory prison, there is no channel to leave here. Moreover, the devil skin drawing that guides Yi Xiaofan and others into the inflammatory prison is also guiding Yi Xiaofan and others to find the Obsidian castle. This is already strange. No one knows whether the devil skin drawing and the owner of obsidian castle are the same person. After all, these two things can''t touch at all. However, if you think about it carefully, you still feel something wrong. After all, the devil skin drawing, from the beginning, guided Yi Xiaofan and them to find here. As for why the luminous dots on the devil skin drawing have the ability to capture people''s soul, it is impossible to study. Yi Xiaofan is not that he will not be absorbed, but that his soul and spiritual power are strong enough, so this attraction actually doesn''t play a big role for him. "Yes, let''s plan how to get inside now. Maybe those guys are not enemies, maybe?" Li goudan stood out and said. It makes sense. After all, at this stage, I haven''t had direct contact with those guys in Obsidian castle. To tell the truth, no one can tell whether the guy in there is an enemy or a friend. If it is the enemy, needless to say, go straight in and see if there is a way to leave here. If it''s a friend, it''s really weird! After all, no one knows what kind of person or creature it is to build an obsidian castle, right? "Well, let''s go in and have a look now. Anyway, we''re here. We''ll go in and have a look sooner or later." Yi Xiaofan stood up and said his thoughts. At this time, the other people also gathered their eyes to the Obsidian castle in the distance, where they were going this time. Just do what you say. Yi Xiaofan asks the little Kunpeng to fly over. After all, the Obsidian castle is on the floating island. If you don''t fly up, you really can''t go up. Fortunately, here he and Li goudan have their own flying ability. Hell vampires can also fly. However, the two women and Li Qiang can only fly up by little Kunpeng, but it doesn''t matter. So, several people were ready to go. Before that, Li goudan also passed on his ideas to the leader of hell vampires. After hearing this, the other party agreed very much. He stayed in this inflammatory prison for three months, but he was also bent and tight. Now he can find a way to leave here immediately. He can''t help being a little happy. Chapter 1138 Here, it should be mentioned that the leader of hell vampires encountered on the way is not a weak one. If it is weak, it can''t lead its subordinates to survive until now, can it? It is a god level boss and a god level low-level boss who is about to enter the middle level of God level. It''s not much different from David and John who were outside the worm''s nest. In fact, the strength of such a son is not weak. At least it is stronger than two women and Li Qiang! Now I must have the power of self-protection when I enter the Obsidian castle. After everyone is ready, Yi Xiaofan gives the order to start. By him and Li goudan power forward, both of them use their own flying skills. Flying in the front. Behind them, naturally, are little Kunpeng and hell vampires. From the formation at the moment, it can be seen that the leader of hell vampire is definitely a kind-hearted guy. I can only see the formation flying in the air at this time. Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan are in the vanguard position, while behind them, they follow Xiao Kunpeng. There are two women sitting on the back of little Kunpeng. Around the huge body of little Kunpeng, there are dozens of hell vampire soldiers. One by one, they surrounded the little Kunpeng in the middle, even above and below. From a distance, this little Kunpeng. It seems to be surrounded by a ball composed of these hell vampire soldiers. The last position is where the hell vampire leader is. This is not that it wants to be lazy, but at the end of the team. In fact, it is not necessarily the safest. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying after the break! Obviously, the leader of hell vampire wants to protect the rear from any harm. From this point of view, it is enough to see how the nature of the vampire leader in hell is. Of course, there is also this guy who wants to please Yi Xiaofan and others. However, in any case, it is quite rare that people can do this without knowing the danger or safety. Commendable, commendable. In this way, maintaining this wonderful formation, people began to move forward, not fast, but very stable. The distance of kilometers is really not a long distance. After a few minutes of continuous progress, Yi Xiaofan and others can clearly see that the Obsidian Castle between the battlements is guarded. One by one, they are all red, and their bodies are like magma, which is extremely strange. In fact, there is a layer of armor outside them, which is black and the same color as that of obsidian. It can be seen that obsidian is the one who makes these armor. The armor made of obsidian must have good defense. ¡­¡­ Soon, Yi Xiaofan and others were no more than 100 meters away from the Obsidian castle. Looking from such a close distance, you can really see the height of the castle, just like a huge mountain peak, blocking in front of Yi Xiaofan and others. Heavy black is the unique color of obsidian. When the whole castle is built with obsidian, that kind of black has also been greatly publicized and become extremely stable and solid. It seems that the firmness of the castle is absolutely beyond imagination. The guards on the castle obviously also found that Yi Xiaofan and others came, and the sound of clicking pace came. Under the Obsidian castle, that is, above the floating island, there is actually a large open space. The open space connects the gate of obsidian castle, which is very wide. At this time, the gate of the Obsidian castle has been opened, and many people come out, most of them are the guards of the Obsidian castle, that is, those people wearing Obsidian armor. One by one, with solemn expressions, holding their weapons in their hands, walked to the open space and stood in two rows. Making such an action is like welcoming something. On the aisle lined up by these ordinary guards, there is a man standing in it. This, perhaps can be really called as a person! Chapter 1139 Because this person really has a human entity, but the fire red, neat long hair tied behind his head can prove that this is not an ordinary human. Because this person really has a human entity, but the fire red, neat long hair tied behind his head can prove that this is not an ordinary human. On this person''s body, waves of hot air broke out from time to time, which was very strong. Each wave spread around. Like a steam engine, there are such fluctuations every once in a while. The handsome young man, wearing a European Style Tuxedo, walked to the edge of the open space. Looking at Yi Xiaofan and others who are maintaining a certain speed in the distance, he showed a polite smile and then said loudly. "Distinguished guests, my master, are waiting for you! Please come this way." With that, the master turned and took a step back, and then walked out with a gesture of invitation. It is to invite Yi Xiaofan and others to enter the castle. Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings, looked at the young man, raised his eyebrows and said. "Who is the master of your house? What can we do?" Hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the man in Tuxedo didn''t seem to feel strange at all, so he opened his mouth again. "Who is my host? Distinguished guests, you can go in and have a look later. As for what you are invited to do, I don''t know. You can only understand after you see my host." The man was neither humble nor arrogant, his tone was gentle and polite, like a specially educated slave. This kind of polite words to welcome distinguished guests are very similar to the style of European aristocrats in the 1970s and 1980s! Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly, and things seemed to exceed his expectations. Before, he thought that he and others would UEI encounter unlimited attacks as soon as they approached the Obsidian castle! But now, the attack has not come, but a lord who claims to welcome himself and others to visit the Obsidian castle. How to deal with this! Although on the surface, the man in Tuxedo was very polite, and also brought the order of the Obsidian Castle owner to take Yi Xiaofan and others into the castle. This kind of thing, how to say! If there are ambushes in the Obsidian castle, I''m afraid I''ll wait for Yi Xiaofan and others to attack quickly and violently as soon as he enters! At that time, Yi Xiaofan and Li goudan are fine. They can withstand these attacks by relying on their own strong strength. However, two women and Li Qiang are not necessarily. Their strength is weak. If the attack is too strong, I''m afraid they will also be hurt Then it''s hard to say. However, entering the inflammatory prison, coupled with the devil skin drawing, has been guiding Yi Xiaofan and others to come here. Now I meet the man in tuxedo and invite himself and others to enter the Obsidian castle. To tell the truth, it''s strange to fight first. However, the only hope to leave here should be in this Obsidian castle, this time. Yi Xiaofan and others have to enter if they enter or not. As for dangerous things! That can only come at that time. I''m making plans. "Be careful, let''s go in and have a look!" Yi Xiaofan approaches Li goudan and says to Li goudan. Li goudan nodded, and suddenly seemed to think of something, pointing to the hell vampires behind him. The number of these hell vampire warriors is very large. If you go in together, I think it''s not good. Yi Xiaofan picked his eyebrows and then said softly. "Why don''t you let them stay here? Take it with you, and it can go in." Yi Xiaofan said this, the meaning has been very clear, that is, to leave these hell vampire soldiers here. But their leaders can go in with themselves and others. After all, the leader''s strength is not low. If he is used well, he is not low in combat effectiveness! Chapter 1140 If a battle breaks out in the Obsidian Castle later, it can also play a great role. Li goudan obviously understood the idea in Yi Xiaofan''s heart, nodded, and then controlled his body and flew to the rear. The meaning Yi Xiaofan wanted to express was roughly told to the leader of the hell vampire. The leader of hell vampire is not a fool. After seeing the situation at this time, he has to agree with Yi Xiaofan. After all, the strength of their own men is too weak, which is one point. Moreover, because the number of their own men is too much. If you go in with me, it''s always bad. Therefore, the leader of hell vampires can only let these guys. Stay here. But he himself wants to follow Li goudan and Yi Xiaofan into the castle. The hell vampire leader, who had made a decision, flew to his subordinates and gave orders. Those hell vampire soldiers evacuated to the rear when they heard their boss''s orders. Then they gathered together to form a simple square, looked ahead and watched the trend of the Obsidian castle. After doing this, the leader of the hell vampire flapped his wings and flew to Li goudan''s side for a burst of hell language communication. "It said it had been arranged." Li goudan acts as a translator. After all, Li goudan is the only one who can communicate with the leader of the vampire in hell. Yi Xiaofan gets the reply from the leader of hell vampire, nods, and then says to the man in tuxedo. "OK, we''ll go in now. I hope your master can give us an explanation!" Yi Xiaofan''s cold voice reached the man in the tuxedo, who smiled and said. "My host, you will be very welcome. Distinguished guests, this way, please!" Then he repeated his posture again. Yi Xiaofan nodded and took the first place, followed by Li goudan and two women. As for the leader of hell vampire! Of course, he kept up, and in order to better keep up with the team, this guy also reduced his body size. Like a gargoyle, you can walk upright, which is a very practical skill. Soon, everyone had come to the open space outside the Obsidian castle. Xiaokunpeng has been taken back to the pet space by Yi Xiaofan. This guy is too big to go in with him. However, if there is danger in this Obsidian castle, Yi Xiaofan can''t guarantee that he won''t call that guy out. I''m afraid this little Kunpeng will be summoned even if it is bigger! "Lead the way!" Yi Xiaofan didn''t give the tuxedo man any courtesy at all, and directly motioned the latter to lead the way. The man in the tuxedo was not angry, bowed slightly to Yi Xiaofan, and then began to walk towards the Obsidian castle. Outside the Obsidian castle, a path made of small pieces of obsidian leads to the Obsidian castle, which is not straight. They walked on the path and looked at the castle guards standing around from time to time. During this period, Yi Xiaofan opened the eyes of detection and made some simple detection on the castle guards wearing Obsidian armor. The results surprised Yi Xiaofan. Because the strength of these guards wearing Obsidian armor is surprisingly high. Although they are not bosses one by one, as elite monsters, they are on a par with some low-level bosses in terms of attributes. This is enough to see the strength within the Obsidian castle. How terrible it is. Soon, the crowd passed through the gate of the Obsidian castle. Officially entered it. Around the whole Obsidian castle, in fact, there is a sight of the city wall completely built by obsidian, which is very powerful. The heavy appearance of black shows its incomparable defense. Before that, the people passed through the gate of the city wall built of obsidian. Chapter 1141 When I entered the gate, what appeared in front of everyone again was not the scene I saw outside. In the castle surrounded by the city wall, what appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan and others was a huge and unspeakable castle. Like the parts seen outside, the whole body is painted black and is made of obsidian. On the ground in front of the castle, there are some white quartz floors. This kind of thing is also very rare. It''s difficult to get these things. The white quartz floor and the Black Obsidian Castle form an extremely sharp contrast, which is perfect, elegant and luxurious. "This way, please!" The man in tuxedo is still very polite. When he walks in front, he is bound to make an invitation gesture every time he passes through a door. Looking at his movements, it seemed as if he was really welcoming some extremely important VIP. Yi Xiaofan 1 and others were not polite. They directly passed through the road guarded by hundreds of guards, and then walked towards the Obsidian castle. After just detecting the guards of obsidian castle, Yi Xiaofan also detected the strength of the man in Tuxedo in front of him. The result also surprised Yi Xiaofan. He found that the man in Tuxedo who had been polite to himself and others was actually a god level low-level boss. The strength is very strong. Although it can''t compare with itself, it is also a strong man at the level of David and John. However, although he was very surprised, Yi Xiaofan didn''t show it at all. Just still calmly followed the man in the tuxedo and walked deeper into the castle. The Obsidian castle is deeper. The floor is inlaid with white quartz floor, while the ceiling is inlaid with some glowing fluorite, which is very beautiful. These fluorites are naturally formed, can automatically emit light, and the light is very beautiful. At the moment, the hall is full of many such fluorites. The whole hall was illuminated like day. In the hall, although it was empty, there were still some guards guarding here. The man in Tuxedo took Yi Xiaofan and others all the way, and slowly walked to the innermost part of the Obsidian castle. Here, there is a rotating staircase leading upward. It''s just like the one used by European nobles. It''s gorgeous. Even, Yi Xiaofan, with sharp eyes, saw some very rare gemstones on the deputy of the rotating stairs. Under the light of fluorite, it radiates beautiful light and radiates she out around. Soon, the crowd began to walk up the stairs. The whole Obsidian castle is divided into three floors, and the third floor of the Obsidian castle is where the man in tuxedo and Yi Xiaofan will take them. According to the man in tuxedo, the owner of his family is on the third floor, waiting for Yi Xiaofan and others to come. After several circles of rotating stairs, finally, the third floor of obsidian castle is here! However, unlike the two floors below, the third floor connects the corridor with a door. A black, seemingly very heavy and thick door stands there tightly. The only access to it was blocked. "Please wait a moment again. I''ll report to my master." The man in Tuxedo turned around and bowed to Yi Xiaofan. He looked like a slave. Yi Xiaofan is a little helpless, but he has come here. Anyway, he wants to go in. At present, he is not sure whether the owner of the tuxedo man is an enemy or a friend. It''s better not to rush in. Yi Xiaofan thought so and nodded to the man in tuxedo. The man in the tuxedo smiled apologetically, and then waved his white palm gently. A fire red energy appeared in his hand, and with the gentle fluctuation of the energy, it sent out a hot air wave around. It''s a mass of magma! I saw the man in the tuxedo clap the magma in his hand at your stone gate. The stone door was opened with a crack. Chapter 1142 Then, the gap widened, and the man in the tuxedo quickly flashed into it. Yi Xiaofan didn''t deliberately watch, but he also saw some things in the stone gate. That''s a dazzling golden light! Several people stood outside the Obsidian gate and waited quietly. Li goudan seemed to think of something, moved his steps, came to Yi Xiaofan and asked softly. "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" Li goudan''s voice is very light, that is, Yi Xiaofan can hear it. Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. What do you find? What did he find there! There are heavy Black Obsidian everywhere. Can you find anything there! Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan gently shook his head at Li goudan. Li goudan exhaled and then said. "There is a strong resentment and the spirit of death here. It must not be a simple place." Li goudan said that as a necromancer, he usually uses these energies to the root of your own evolution. So its own perception of this energy is extremely powerful. A little bit of the power of the dead spirit can''t escape Li goudan''s perception. Since it says there is a strong resentment and spirit of death here, there must be these things here. Yi Xiaofan frowned. He didn''t pay much attention to this. Until this time, Li goudan reminded him that he released most of his perception. After searching the Obsidian castle, I really found that there were many grievances and dead spirits in the Obsidian castle. However, these things are like being imprisoned in a position by something. Even if the quantity is large, the energy fluctuation emitted is pitiful. If you don''t perceive and check carefully, you really can''t perceive it. When Li goudan saw Yi Xiaofan''s face change, he naturally knew that Yi Xiaofan must also feel the existence of those Qi. "Those energies, somehow, have been sealed up in a large number." Li goudan whispered again. It can be said that after so much time, he had sensed the Qi nearby several times. It''s normal to find this clue. Yi Xiaofan nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw the Obsidian gate not far from him, and suddenly flashed a light. He immediately knew that the man in Tuxedo came out. In desperation, I had to take it to Zui. He swallowed it again. Li goudan obviously knew this. When he saw that the door was opened, he also stopped talking. Instead, he followed Yi Xiaofan''s eyes and began to look in the direction of the door. Indeed, the door was soon opened, and the man in Tuxedo appeared again. There was still a faint smile on his white face. This time, the Obsidian door was opened, but it was not closed again, and the man in Tuxedo also stepped aside. "Dear guests, please come in. My host wants to see you." Then he made another gesture of invitation. Yi Xiaofan nodded and walked towards the Obsidian gate. In it, the dazzling golden light spread out and spread around. Yi Xiaofan narrowed his eyes slightly and walked into the hall behind the Obsidian gate. The two women behind him and Li goudan also penetrated. When all the people entered the hall, the heavy Obsidian gate behind them was closed. With a click, it fits like a perfect wall. Yi Xiaofan looked around and finally saw a huge throne in the innermost part of the hall. The Throne made entirely of a golden metal is extremely beautiful. Even in the civilized era, the long chairs of emperors thousands of years ago must be like this. On the throne inlaid with countless gemstones, a man and a woman were sitting at this time. His black hair, like a waterfall, fell from his head to his waist. The delicate facial features are like those reconciled by the golden ratio. They are extremely beautiful,. Concord. Tiny Joan nose, ruddy Zui lips, beautiful big eyes flashing like stars, and that white and beautiful face with some excess. Chapter 1143 On this beautiful face, there are some glittering beautiful pendants, which makes the woman look more beautiful and beautiful. A waist girded palace skirt sets off a woman''s body. It looks even more beautiful. Yi Xiaofan is a little so. He never thought that the owner of this Obsidian Castle should be such a beautiful woman. Li Qiang, who was beside him, had already stared at the woman with hot eyes. Obviously, this guy is fascinated. Li Gou glanced at his apprentice, gently stepped on one foot and stepped on the instep of Li Qiang. Li Qiang''s face turned red. Then he realized his gaffe. He coughed a few times and didn''t dare to see the woman on the throne again. Li Qiang has been transformed into a powerful mage, but his real heart is still a normal human! At this moment, seeing such a beautiful woman sitting on the throne, the hormone fluctuations unique to men in her heart are reflected. This can be seen from the look in his eyes at the moment. This kind of eyes, which seemed to be fascinated by the woman on the throne, almost revealed Li Qiang''s whole heart. Not at all. Yi Xiaofan raised his eyebrows and said directly to the woman on the throne. "Are you the master of this Obsidian castle? Guide us here. What''s the matter?" Yi Xiaofan''s words are very direct. At the same time, when he says these words, it means that he already knows. In fact, it is the woman''s credit that they can come here. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t say it directly, but said it in this euphemistic tone. The woman on the throne showed a smile. I have to say that this smile appeared on the woman''s face, which is not enough to describe. It''s perfect to show such a smile at this time. Li Qiang''s eyes straightened again, his eyes glowed and looked at the woman. "It seems that you have seen it!" The woman did not avoid suspicion. When she heard Yi Xiaofan say so, she already knew that Yi Xiaofan had already discovered her intention, so at this time, she said it all directly. If you still install it at this time, it seems a little ugly. So the woman simply opened the skylight and told the truth. "Well, this thing is yours, too!" Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and the devil skin drawing that had been put in the system backpack was taken out. In this hall, there is a faint black light. As soon as the beautiful woman saw the devil skin drawing, a light flashed in her eyes, but it was soon covered up. "Yes! It is indeed mine." The beautiful woman did not refute, nodded directly and said that this was really her. Hearing this, Li goudan''s face turned black and sank down. He still remembered that he was fascinated by this thing. That exciting luminous dot must have something to do with this woman. "Then why did you get that thing in there?" Li goudan then asked. The beautiful woman smiled and then said. "This is just my screening mechanism. I don''t need people who can''t even meet this standard. It''s not very useful for me. I just need people who can withstand this pressure. Among you, no surprise, there is only one who has this strength!" Said the beautiful woman, with some pride in her tone. Indeed, the luminous dots on the demon skin drawing are a screening mechanism. It is equivalent to an assessment. Only those who have passed the assessment are the people the woman needs. In Yi Xiaofan''s five member group, no surprise, only Yi Xiaofan can be unaffected. Because his spiritual power and soul power have been strong to a certain extent, there is no need to be afraid of these disturbing energy fluctuations. That thing had no effect on him. It is because of this that Yi Xiaofan just passed the examination and became the person that the woman needs. Chapter 1144 It was such a coincidence. Then, Yi Xiaofan found it all the way with the devil skin drawing. But now Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what this woman needs him to do. You know, he came here just to find a way out. I didn''t come to talk to that woman at all. "Is this space of burning prison also created?" Yi Xiaofan continued to ask. He wanted to know whether this was necessary to get out of here. The beautiful woman didn''t deny it and nodded directly. In fact, this inflammatory prison space can not be regarded as made by this woman. If it is more accurate, it should be made by this Obsidian castle. And the beautiful woman is not the builder of the Obsidian castle. It''s just that after she first entered here, she met this magical Obsidian castle. Then, the beautiful woman moved directly into the Obsidian castle and had a simple control over the whole castle in a short time. So that the woman can gain control of the whole inflammatory prison space. And, under her control, she closed all the channels to leave the inflammatory prison. That is, Yi Xiaofan, who met before, can only come in from the outside, but can''t go out from here. Of course, in fact, you can go out, but you just need to use this Obsidian castle to reopen the channel to leave here. However, now the Obsidian castle is in the hands of this woman. It is obviously impossible to reopen it. If we can defeat the woman and take control of the Obsidian castle, it is possible. "Well, we''re leaving now. Please open the transmission channel and let us out." Yi Xiaofan picked his eyebrows. In fact, he had already guessed this. Therefore, now I have directly stated my original intention to find this Obsidian castle. The beautiful woman who used to smile all the time was unhappy after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words. The white face seemed to have some anger. "No, the reason why I guide you here is that I need you to do something for me. If you can do it, I''ll let you out immediately after it''s done. How about it?" Beautiful women try to suppress their anger. She can see that Yi Xiaofan is not a fool. She must have known what she thought. But he deliberately avoided the problem and didn''t talk about it. It makes her very angry! "Oh! That''s true. Come on, what do you want to do to guide us here?" Yi Xiaofan sneered. In fact, the beautiful woman was right. Yi Xiaofan really thought of it. After all, who would release such a strange devil skin drawing and guide others here, but nothing happened! Is this beautiful woman idle? Obviously impossible! So. Yi Xiaofan can almost conclude that this beautiful woman must need the help of Yi Xiaofan and others. I don''t say much else. Anyway, it must not be a good thing. This can be seen from all the symptoms from the beginning to the present. Screening mechanism to select a person who is strong enough, or who is strong enough in spirit and soul. If no one in the group who got the devil''s skin can bear the power of the devil''s skin drawing, the one waiting for them may be direct death. As it happens, there is really one in Yi Xiaofan''s group, that is, Yi Xiaofan can withstand the pressure of the devil''s skin. You can find it here through this drawing. Of course, being able to find here is enough to prove his strength, and it is the person this beautiful woman needs. As for this beautiful woman, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what she wants this man to do here. But the only thing he knows is that there must be nothing good. ¡­¡­ Indeed, after Yi Xiaofan came up with these ideas, the beautiful woman spoke, The words in her mouth immediately aroused the anger of the five people present. "I need your original strength as an opportunity for my evolution!" Although this is short, its meaning is inclusive. Chapter 1145 Yi Xiaofan turned his head and took a look at Li goudan. Among the five people here, perhaps only himself and Li goudan knew what was going on. Original power, as the name suggests, is the most basic, mysterious and important energy of a living body. In fact, there is a certain connection between the original power and the mechanism of life. Just like at the beginning, after defeating Li goudan, Yi Xiaofan had a whim and wanted to bring Li goudan under his command. Therefore, at which time, Yi Xiaofan also proposed that Li goudan needed a trace of original power as the relationship line to control Li goudan. Li goudan was already pale at that time, and his heart had been branded with the belief of persistent revenge. He knew he must not die. In any case, we should continue to live, even if we contribute our original strength. Moreover, at that time, Yi Xiaofan got the original power of Li goudan, which was actually quite a borrowing meaning. In other words, the Li goudan took a trace of original power out of his body, and then lent it to Yi Xiaofan, or saved it in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. This mechanism is called borrowing. This trace of original power, after it came to Yi Xiaofan''s hand, Yi Xiaofan didn''t throw it at random. Put it around. But with some of the characteristics of Shennong Ding, he used his magic powers to preserve the original power of this silk. I thought that if Li goudan really surrendered himself in the future, it would be better to return this original power to others. Let the origin of Li goudan. It will not become incomplete because of the lack of original power. There is a reason to borrow and return. As long as Yi Xiaofan wants to, he can return this trace of original power to Li goudan again. However, it is not so simple for this beautiful woman to want the original power of Yi Xiaofan. It''s not that Yi Xiaofan takes out some of his original strength and lends it to the beautiful woman. After a period of time, the woman will return those original strength to Yi Xiaofan again. It''s impossible. This can''t be done at all. This is the first and second. Once Yi Xiaofan borrows his original power, the beautiful woman will certainly absorb the original power. At that time, even if Yi Xiaofan wants it, the woman can''t take it out. Moreover, the woman just said that she wanted the original power, not for anything else, but simply for evolution. Her evolution needs the original power of another strong person, which shows that this woman must have some defects and must be assisted by the original power similar to her own. If Yi Xiaofan is right, the woman''s origin should have been damaged to some extent, so the route of evolution has been suppressed. Yes, of course. The source is damaged, which is also a remedy. In fact, it is also very simple, that is, we need to find a person whose original strength is not much different from ourselves, and whose strength is not much different from ourselves. Grab the original power in his hands, and then use the original power to repair his own original power. This can be done. However, those who have been robbed of their original power will be completely reduced to waste. Maybe it''s not as exaggerated as waste. However, if the original power of others is damaged, it needs to be repaired by the original power of others. Otherwise, the route of evolution will be restrained. Then the same is true of those who have absorbed the original power! In the same way, because repairing the original power of others leads to the damage of one''s own original power. What kind of thing is NIMA''s! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Yi Xiaofan to deliver his original power to that person. Here, let''s talk about the original power. This thing can not be forcibly robbed, that is, you kill the man and then rob his original power, which is untenable. The only way to get this thing is to rely on others'' active contribution. The best way is to coerce the person and force him to hand over his original power. This is the real way to obtain the original power. Chapter 1146 Therefore, if the woman wants to get the original strength of Yi Xiaofan, she must not let Yi Xiaofan die. It can only work by Yi Xiaofan''s active contribution. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s lips tilted slightly and showed a sneer, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He raised his head slightly, looked at the beautiful woman, and then said word by word. "What if I don''t give it!" As soon as these words came out, the smell of gunpowder in the lobby began to appear. Although clearly know that it is absolutely not a simple thing to obtain a person''s original power, the woman is still a little angry. Because, from the road of evolution to now, she Alice, has not suffered such a loss. However, the situation at this time is so subtle. In order to repair her original strength, Alice must calm down, suppress her anger and negotiate with Yi Xiaofan. Maybe there is still some discussion on this matter. But if Alice is directly angry and attacks Yi Xiaofan, it''s a little difficult to get the original power in Yi Xiaofan''s hands! It must be the means of coercion to force Yi Xiaofan to hand over his original strength. But as I said just now, this is the original strength Alice needs. Its owner must have the same strength as herself. She can''t be much stronger than herself, but she can''t be much weaker than herself. In other words, Alice''s strength is not much different from Yi Xiaofan. However, one thing Alice will never think of is that Yi Xiaofan''s strength has never been described by numbers and words. You say he is strong, but he can be stronger in the process of fighting You say he is weak, but in the process of fighting, he can rely on his hidden strength to defeat his opponent in an instant. Therefore, Alice believes that Yi Xiaofan has the same strength as her. It''s just her own simple opinion. It''s true, not necessarily true. What Alice saw was not necessarily true. Perhaps, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is more powerful than she imagined. It''s also possible! Alice took a few deep breaths and forcibly suppressed her anger. Then she said. "How can you give me the original power? I only need a little, a little is enough." Now Alice, there is still the Queen''s momentum just now. What is alive is a poor daughter-in-law who asks for others! Maybe she is too eager for strength, so she will pay so much for strength. In fact, there are many such things in the world, so what Alice showed at this time is a normal performance! Yi Xiaofan looked at the petite beauty and showed such a poor look in front of him, smiling bitterly. This is something special! Yi Xiaofan is smiling bitterly, but Li Qiang on one side is at the moment. The eyes showed great pity. The eyes were as big as a light bulb. Looking at Alice''s figure, it was like seeing something rare. The big mouth was slightly open, and saliva was about to flow out of it. Li goudan looked at his land and shook his head. He couldn''t help but raise an unknown fire in his heart and quietly gathered a black fog from his hands. Then. Hold it with your fingers and flick it slightly. This small black fog flew out of Li goudan''s hands. It flew to Li Qiang''s body at a very fast speed, and then integrated into it. Immediately, Li Qiang trembled all over, and his eyes no longer stayed on Alice. Instead, I looked aside. At this time, in Li Qiang''s heart, it has already changed into another appearance. No matter what you look at, it will cast a shadow. Like a hazy fog, he covered what he saw so that he could not see the true face of it. And looking at Alice, it turned into a black fog, and I couldn''t see the beautiful face at all. Li goudan looked at Li Qiang''s action at this time. He stared at him angrily, and then looked at Alice on the throne again. The poor look on that face is really very distressing. I can''t wait to run up immediately, hold the delicate body and comfort it. Chapter 1147 Even the two women were eclipsed in front of Alice at this time. They couldn''t be compared with this beautiful woman who didn''t know her race! However, Yi Xiaofan is sitting still. Looking at Alice is like looking at a fool. To tell the truth, he contributes his original strength. Even if there is only a trace, it is absolutely impossible. So, Yi Xiaofan is whatever he says. It is also impossible to contribute their original strength to. What''s more, I contributed. The kind you''ll never come back. Only fools will do such things! Is Yi Xiaofan a fool? Obviously not. So he won''t do that. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan shook his head and said decisively. "No, I can consider exchanging other things with you, but the original power is absolutely not. I believe it''s not too difficult to find another one with your strength! Let us out, and I can not pursue what you guided us in." Yi Xiaofan''s voice was very cold, like ice several degrees below zero, directly impacting the hearts of everyone present. Yeah! The original power can not be replaced by anything. For a person, it is something more valuable than life. This thing, want to contribute, is by no means impossible. As for the screening mechanism on the devil''s skin, it is actually used to select the right candidates. Unfortunately, this time. Alice chose a man of equal strength to her. In other words, Alice has seen Yi Xiaofan''s extraordinary strength since Yi Xiaofan and others have just entered the hall. And the man in a black robe beside him, if he is right, he should be a necromancer. About the race of necromancer, Alice must know very well what concept it is. The high nobles from the dark hell can''t be provoked by themselves. Of course, if you can kill the necromancer, you can get and harvest naturally. It is said that after death, the necromancer will leave something called the heart of the necromancer. It is very useful. If you can find a medicine that can combine the heart of the dead spirit, then refine it. After refining and absorbing, you can obtain some secret skills belonging to the dead spirit mage. Moreover, after absorbing refining, their own strength will also be greatly increased. This is the energy supply of the heart of the dead, which is very powerful! The reason why necromancer is in the world is that so many higher races are concerned about him. In fact, it is mostly for the heart of the dead in his body. After all, that thing can be called the existence of a treasure. Moreover, after refining, you can also get some secret skills of the necromancer. The reason why necromancer is so terrible, in fact, the most important thing is that its own skills are too powerful. The ability to control the black fog, attack everywhere and directly plunder the power of life is really terrible. If other races learn this skill, their combat effectiveness can be improved by at least several stars. Therefore, the necromancer will suffer such concern. ¡­¡­ Alice''s beautiful big eyes slightly turned a few times and shifted her eyes from Yi Xiaofan to Li goudan. A pair of beautiful eyes like stars looked at brother goudan with a pitiful look on his face. However, Li goudan is obviously stronger than Yi Xiaofan and can''t stand these more. He looked at Alice and said faintly. "Why! Do you want mine too? I have contributed some. Do you want me to become waste material directly?" There was a trace of anger in the voice of the necromancer. Even Yi Xiaofan glanced at the Li dog egg, and the meaning of the bitter smile on his face became more rich. Yeah! The original power of Li goudan itself has been damaged. After all, its original power is still in the hands of Yi Xiaofan! If Li goudan contributes a little more, Li goudan will be as it says. Directly reduced to waste, the road of evolution is over. Chapter 1148 Even, the strength it has reached now will subside significantly. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Li goudan to contribute his original strength. Moreover, it is almost impossible to contribute to an unfamiliar stranger. "Well! Since you are unwilling to contribute this original strength, stay here and stay with me! Anyway, I am empty and flustered in this huge castle!" Alice bowed her head for a moment, then whispered. You can hear that there is a trace of loss in her voice. For her, the original power is not only the path of future evolution, but also her life! However, this thing is too precious, and not everyone''s original strength applies to themselves. So Alice was lucky to meet Yi Xiaofan and others. However, in fact, there is a trace of misfortune in luck. That''s it. Yi Xiaofan and others have no intention to contribute their original strength at all. It''s impossible to contribute. The original power cannot be forcibly plundered. We can only rely on others'' active contribution. This added to Alice''s troubles. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s pupils coagulated, and he was a little angry. You say you need the original power, and you don''t look at what it is. You can take it out to others at will! You didn''t get it. The big deal is to find someone else, but now listening to Alice''s tone, you want to leave Yi Xiaofan and others here. So. Will Yi Xiaofan be so willing to be put under house arrest in this small world of inflammatory prison? It''s obviously impossible! "Let us out. I can treat it as if it didn''t happen. If you are stubborn, maybe your life will be lost soon." If Yi Xiaofan was just simple indifference. So now he is completely cold, and the temperature of his words is almost lower than that of Xuan ice. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan''s words now also have some compulsion. In other words, if Alice lets them out, she must let them out, if she doesn''t let them out, she must let them go! "Life? Hehe, let''s try! I hope you don''t ask me to accept your original strength." Alice''s face was frosty now, and she was obviously angry, too. In an instant, the temperature in the whole hall continued to drop. Even if the outside world is a hot prison space, it is in this hall. But it was terrible cold. That''s the freezing point before the battle! "Moss, catch them." Alice let out a loud cry, and at the same time her body began to change. At this time, the originally gorgeous palace skirt had been burned into ashes and fell onto the ground. And Alice''s skin, which could be broken by blowing bombs, was also glowing red at the moment. The body began to change and turned into a magma man. Alice is much smaller than the magma giants she met before. Moreover, a layer of armor was wrapped around Alice''s body, which was completely made of obsidian, very powerful and domineering. Alice''s concave convex figure is wrapped in it, which is very beautiful and heroic. On the other side, the man known as moss is actually no one else. It is the man in Tuxedo who entered the castle with Yi Xiaofan and others. At this time, the man in the tuxedo also changed his appearance, and his painted black tuxedo. It turned into ashes and fell to the ground. His body also turned into a magma man. On his body, there was also an incomparably strong Obsidian armor. These are not enough. At this time, the whole Obsidian castle has begun to shake Just like a small earthquake, the vibration is not very violent. Judging by the amplitude and sound of the vibration, it is not difficult to judge what is approaching here. Alice, it''s all over now. She was slender and floating in the air. Behind her, she gave birth to a pair of flame wings. Like a burning flame, it is extremely dazzling and bright. Chapter 1149 The flame wings, during the slight agitation, brought up a hot air wave. The originally cold temperature in the hall is like boiling at the moment, and the temperature rises rapidly. Yi Xiaofan frowned, waved his hand, and directly put a layer of Ice Armor on the two women, Li Qiang, to isolate the hot air waves outside. After putting on the ice armor, the huge Obsidian gate in the hall roared out. A crack opened. Outside the gap. Yi Xiaofan can see that there are a lot of castle guards. All the unified Obsidian armor wraps the whole body and protects the whole body. In his hand, there is a long Qiang. That thing is completely composed of magma. It looks like it has great power. Soon, the Obsidian door, under Alice''s control, had been opened. Dozens of heavily armed castle guards rushed in from the outside, with burly figures, vigorous posture and Black Obsidian armor. It was a visual feast! "Take them!" Alice was now flying over the middle of the hall. Looking down at everything below. The hall was so high that Alice flew to the top that she could see everything in the hall. At this time, moss had also been deformed. His body was a little bigger than Alice, and a long bow appeared in his hand. The long bow, which is completely composed of fire red magma, looks powerful. "Be careful later." Yi Xiaofan looked back at the two women. After leaving a word, the ice crystal wings behind him had been extremely expanded and rushed up the sky with his own body. During this period, Yi Xiaofan launched a detection skill against Alice, which was his usual practice before fighting. Alice (magma Troll) Level 1: medium God level Grade: 90 HP:** Physical attack power: 150000 Magic attack power: 150000 Agility: 30000 skill: Flame burning: as a magma troll, his attribute is fire. He can easily control all flames from outside and control these flames. Launch a large-area burning area at the designated position. The enemy in the area will receive 200% magic damage and add advanced burning damage. He will lose 50000 blood per second for three seconds, which can be stacked to three layers. Flame wings: Wings composed entirely of flame grow behind you. You can travel in the sky with your body. When you are in flight, your agility is increased by 20%. Magma cannonball: a common skill of magma trolls. Using racial talent, it condenses a wave of magma energy, gathers it in one place, compresses it to the extreme, and then throws it out. It can cause 250% burst damage to enemies within a certain range, plus advanced burn damage. 50000 blood loss per second, lasting for three seconds. It can be stacked to three layers at most. Lava falling from the sky: stand in the air, summon lava boulders from outside the sky, split into tens of millions of pieces, and cause 300% physical burst damage to enemies within a certain range through certain power conversion, not 50% dizziness effect, lasting for one second, 100% advanced burning damage, 50000 blood loss per second, lasting for three seconds, which can be stacked to three layers. ¡­¡­ The above is the description of Alice''s skills that appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. I have to say that this description is really strong. Not to mention anything else, the 100% additional burn damage alone is enough for any enemy to eat a pot. Of course, Yi Xiaofan is not included in any of the enemies, because he has a way to resist this burning damage. Therefore, the burning damage doesn''t have much effect on Yi Xiaofan at all. Because Yi Xiaofan''s own attribute belongs to the ice attribute or the extremely cold black ice, so for those attacks such as flame burning. It can play a great immune role. It''s like the continuous injury of burning. To be honest, for Yi Xiaofan, it can play a very small role. It''s a poor little. Secondly, Yi Xiaofan can protect himself from any damage by releasing Ice Armor outside his body, which is enough. Chapter 1150 If you want to hurt Yi Xiaofan''s real body, what Alice can do is to roast Yi Xiaofan''s Ice Armor first. But. This looks like a thin layer of Ice Armor. To be honest, is it really so easy to break? Well, I have to try. Alice''s skills are nothing strange. Most of them are about mutual damage between fire attributes. Just like this burning fire skill, it is to release a sea of fire attack towards the designated position. According to Alice''s strength, it can be judged that the scope that this chick can release must be very huge. If she releases it with all her strength, I''m afraid it will envelop the whole Obsidian castle. It''s all possible. Of course, the most troublesome thing in the flame burning skill is the continuous burning damage effect. A boss whose strength has reached the level of God or above basically has some advanced persistent damage attributes attached to his skills, just like this burning damage. Lose 50000 HP per second for three seconds. This is not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is that this guy can stack up to three layers. The third layer of burning damage will lose 150000 blood per second! This is not something that ordinary God fighters can bear. Even a blood cow like Yi Xiaofan can''t hold on in the face of this continuous damage! Most importantly, this persistent damage, which is a containment damage, will not be weakened according to the relevant resistance of your body. That is to say, even if you are an imperial strongman, you will lose 50000 HP per second when you are infected with the damage of burning continuous damage. This is the horror of continuous injury, which can''t be resisted at all. It can be said to be very terrible. Of course, as mentioned earlier, other persistent injuries, such as tearing, bleeding and poisoning, may also have some effects on Yi Xiaofan, but the only continuous burning damage is useless to his fart. Because he won''t let the flame close to him at all. That''s enough. The second skill is called flaming wings. This skill is strange. It is not an active attack skill, but a passive skill. And now Alice has used this skill. That is the pair of flame wings behind it. It must be the flame wings. The passivity of this skill is that it can provide Alice with a 20% agility bonus under the wing state. To tell you the truth, this passivity is very powerful. The strong attack is very powerful and can often decide the outcome. In fact, it is attributes such as agility and speed. Why? When a strong person''s attack strength grows to a certain extent, to tell the truth, as long as he controls it and attacks it. Then his opponent, that is, the opponent under control, cannot be firm. Because the attack strength of a strong man is very strong, he can kill the enemy directly in a short time. Therefore, at this time, it depends on agility, speed and skills or mechanisms that can be removed by the body to determine the victory or defeat. Imagine that a strong man has a very powerful attack, which is basically a second kill level, but his speed is very slow, which is a slow fort. However, although his opponent''s attack strength is not as strong as this fort, his speed and agility are fast! It''s almost the kind that can move in an instant. Well, at this time, the strong man with strong attack strength naturally starts to attack desperately. But, very helpless, his attack. But it can''t hit the opponent with instantaneous movement. To put it simply, it is his attack. He frequently hits the air and can''t attack the enemy''s body all the time. If you can''t hit the enemy, you can''t hurt the enemy naturally. So, the last loser. It will also be the fortress strongman. Because his attack speed can''t keep up with his opponent''s moving speed, so. Whether the opponent runs away directly or flies a kite to attack the strongman of the fort. They can gain the upper hand over time. That''s enough, isn''t it? Chapter 1151 Therefore, in high-level battles, to be honest, there are too many factors that can determine the outcome of the battle. One of them, a very important one, is actually agility, speed and so on. This is the real top priority. It must not be despised. Now, the flaming wings are invisible. They have increased Alice''s agility and speed by 20%, which is a great increase. First of all, Alice''s agility attribute has a huge base of 30000. If there is another 20% increase. Well, 30000 plus a 20% increase is already very high. This speed can even be comparable to that of Yi Xiaofan. The third skill, that is, lava shell, has no characteristics. It just condenses magma and turns it into a powerful shell after a certain compression. Then throw it out, causing burst damage to the throwing position. Like the previous sea of fire attack, this skill can also add advanced continuous burning damage, which is the most terrible. The fourth lava day falls. This is Alice''s only control skill, which can stun the enemy. Although the probability is only 50%, the 50% probability is already very high, okay. Moreover, with Alice''s attack strength, once it is controlled. Dizzy. Then what is waiting for you, I''m afraid, is instant death! After all, the strength of this lava monster is not blowing. Its attack strength is also high and terrible. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed by the existence of business! Generally speaking, Alice''s skills are still very strong. Of course, what makes Yi Xiaofan feel most uneasy is the agility increase effect of the flame wings and the continuous burning damage all the time. These two things, although Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to be afraid at all, but the two women and Li Qiang! They don''t have the strength as strong as Yi Xiaofan! It''s dangerous to be watched by this Alice. Therefore, in the process of fighting, Yi Xiaofan still needs to keep up the spirit of 12 points. Don''t let Alice get into a loophole. ¡­¡­ The battle had begun, and Alice''s concave and convex body was slightly stirring up the flame wings, flying over the top of the castle hall. Here, you can see all the things happening below and make corresponding guidance choices. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan also flew over the hall and was holding each other with Alice. Below the hall, the battle has begun. Li goudan and Li Qiang have already started the battle mode. They are covered with black fog and spread around. In the wide hall below, in fact, a large part of the area is occupied by the black fog. It is enough to see how huge the position occupied by the black fog is. Li goudan, controlling the black fog released by himself, surrounded into a black long shape, flying around the hall. While flying, it releases more thin mist and erodes into the bodies of the castle guards, trying to control the power of life in their bodies. Stealing. However, the result is that he likes to play tricks on people. This black fog, when entering into these guards'' bodies, is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response at all. Li goudan thought about it and immediately understood that he gathered the black fog together again. It just thought that these castle guards were all made of magma. In fact, they could not be regarded as life at all. In fact, it can not be said that they should be regarded as an extremely special life body, but the body does not contain the power of life. What supports their actions and battles, to be honest, is just a and magma core in their bodies. It is also their main energy source. Simply put, these magma guards. In fact, it can be compared to a robot, a lifeless robot. I think everyone must know something about it! That''s the case for magma guards. Therefore, their bodies do not have the power of life. Without the power of life, the Li dog egg will naturally be unable to steal. Chapter 1152 It is also impossible to use the black fog to extract the power of life in his body and convert it into the power of the dead. I have to say, this is really a very embarrassing thing. Because the black fog has always been one of the most commonly used attack means of Li goudan. But it''s just one of them. In fact, Li goudan still has other means of attack. For example, as a necromancer, the natural necromancer magic of the race is one of them. Like Yi Xiaofan, the powerful attack power of the Necromancer''s magic is enough for these magma guards to drink a pot. When Li goudan pulled back the black fog, he had taken out his walking stick, which was like a dead tree branch. Although it doesn''t sell well, it''s definitely not an ordinary object. Even, Yi Xiaofan once sent a detection signal to the walking stick. The detected attributes startled Yi Xiaofan. The staff is an SSS level staff, and its additional attributes and skills are very powerful. For example, there is a skill called black devil blasting. This skill is to let Li goudan gather the black fog together, and then use the secret method of the necromancer family. The black fog is compressed endlessly. When the damage is compressed to a certain extent, throw this thing in front of the designated enemy. Initiate a blast. Under this blast, you can cause 300% black magic damage to the enemy within a certain range, and add the continuous damage of dead gas attachment. Dead gas possessed body, in short, is almost the same as the continuous damage of burning and poisoning. However, the effect is permanent. It will permanently weaken the total health of the target. It is because of such a characteristic that the black light blasting skill is very terrible. Of course, this is not the only skill of SSS level staff. There are several passive skills, which are also very good. For example, one of them is that this staff can drop blood to recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, even if the host dies, it cannot fall. This staff will dissipate with it. This is very powerful. Even if you are killed, the other party will not get your booty. ¡­¡­ The attack speed of Li goudan was very fast. The short dead wood staff was waved in his hand. If you don''t wave it, it''s black light flashing. It seems that there is black lightning, which is like a dead wood staff. These black lights are one of the attacks of black magic. Powerful. The castle guards on the opposite side were blown away every minute and turned into flowing magma. However, before Li goudan continued to attack, a fiery red shadow appeared five meters in front of him. Li goudan looked intently. Isn''t that the man in Tuxedo moss? But. At the moment, moss suddenly, not the gentle tuxedo, but a man who was not much different from Alice. The body is also covered with a layer of Black Obsidian armor, which looks very defensive. "Your opponent is me!" Moss gave a soft drink and began to condense a long sword in his hand. It was a long sword made entirely of magma, but it had no hilt. Because Moss''s arm is the handle of the magma sword. Li goudan looked at the moss and magma giant sword that seemed to be the same, and a trace of indifference appeared in his pupils. In fact, Li goudan was also unhappy. He originally thought that when he entered the inflammatory prison space, he could find the resentment and the spirit of death, and then let his strength soar. However, the current situation has completely changed, such as resentment and the spirit of death. I couldn''t find it. The only thing I found was this Obsidian castle. Most importantly, the owner of the Obsidian castle still wants the original power in it. This is what uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear! Li goudan was angry and the black robe on his body. No wind automatic, it looks like something is going to fly out of it. Namos was obviously not weak. Seeing the appearance of Li goudan, he made a quick decision and launched an attack immediately. Chapter 1153 Soon, two figures, one black and one red, fought together. Red magma and black fog are intertwined with each other. It looks like two completely different contests, which is extremely eye-catching. The dead wood staff in Li goudan''s hand kept waving, and several black lightning burst she out of it, which was his unique attack method. That is, black magic. Black magic also belongs to one of magic damage. However, the difference is that black magic obviously needs to be more violent. Some of the attack effects are more powerful than ordinary magic. Therefore, the black magic released by Li goudan is actually very powerful. This can be seen from Moss''s performance at the moment. Moss is not weak, but it is still much weaker than Li goudan, which is an inevitable event. After all, Li goudan is a member of the high noble necromancer race from the dark hell. Whether in terms of talent, talent or current strength, this Li goudan is enough to stably suppress this moss. Therefore, as long as there are no other accidents in the battle between the two, Li goudan will win in the end. However, it may take longer. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Li Qiang has also started the battle. He has no dead wood walking stick, so he can only rely on waving his hands to release the black fog in his body. However, when these black fog came into contact with those castle guards, Li Qiang was silly. NIMA''s did not play any role. What should I do! Li Qiang is not the ordinary divine warrior who has just been transformed into a necromancer. He has a deeper understanding of combat. Moreover, in peacetime, Li goudan, the master, also taught Li Qiang some black magic. Therefore, at this time, the black magic skills used by Li Qiang are impressive. Not to mention, it''s powerful. Although it''s not as powerful as their professional black fog, it''s enough to deal with these castle guards. After all, black magic, how to say, is also an advanced magic attack. Can it be cracked so easily? Li Qiang stepped aside and stopped the attack of more than ten castle guards alone. Although these castle guards look like ordinary monsters, they have said it before. In fact, it''s all fake. These castle guards are powerful and outrageous. Although not comparable to the boss level monsters, as elite level monsters, their strength is not stupid, which can be compared with those ordinary monsters. So. For a moment, the ten or so castle guards had surrounded Li Qiang in the middle. Fortunately, Li Qiang is not weak. While using black magic, he can show a comfortable appearance in the face of the ten castle guards. It seems that this guy has really become more powerful. ¡­¡­ On the other side, that is, within a fast area closest to Yi Xiaofan, this is the battlefield of the two women. The two chicks usually fight together, so their cooperation is very tacit. Just like now, flying above Tang Jingya''s head, isn''t it the holy angel summoned! The white wings, slightly agitated, drove the body and kept flying around over the hall. While flying, the holy sword it held also began to emit immeasurable golden light, which was the breath of holy flame. Puffy puffy puffy billow, constantly spread from the holy angel, and then spread around. Dao Dao''s golden sword cut through the void like a sharp blade and slammed on the body of the castle guards. With the crisp sound of clicking, the castle guards shook their bodies one after another. Some magmatic liquid Yi, thus, fell from their bodies and fell onto the ground. After cooling, it turned into an unknown gray brown stone. During the period when the sword was wielded, the damage numbers began to float on the heads of the castle guards. One by one, like a barrage. Chapter 1154 This is the holy angel''s attack, very powerful, very violent, very direct. At the lower position where the holy angel danced, two girls stood. One of them, holding a staff, kept emitting green light on the staff. After these lights were released, they quickly gathered together, and then turned into fist sized light balls, flew to the holy angel and drilled into the body. The holy angel''s life value that has just been lost is a brush reply. It''s full again. If those castle guards could talk, they would shout unfair! After all, it''s too embarrassing for me to give up all my life under one of the other''s skills! But, helpless! They can''t speak. They can only stare at Tang Jingya in the distance with sad eyes. Standing next to Tang Jingya, Yang Ying''er is naturally. This chick''s attack. If it is really strong, it is worthy of being called the goddess of destruction in the last life. She was holding a long bow, on which an ice blue arrow had gathered. The dazzling light and the surrounding air dropped several degrees under the influence of the cold arrow. When the long bow bends to a certain point. Yang Ying''er let out a light cry and released her fingers directly. With the sound of whew, the cold arrow cut through the void and flew she out towards a row of castle guards in the distance. With a puff, the cold arrow pierced the body of a castle guard, but soon, it penetrated from the back. The strength was not reduced and continued to move forward. One of the guards was forcibly penetrated by the cold arrow. This powerful ice arrow, in this way, connected and penetrated the bodies of seven or eight castle guards before it stopped. On the contrary, the castle guards, who were shot by cold ice arrows and penetrated their bodies, became depressed one by one. The body part Wei, which had been penetrated by the cold arrow, had already turned into a gray brown stone, which grew on the body and looked extremely eye-catching. Soon, the second ice arrow took shape, was released, penetrated the bodies of several castle guards, and then turned into a gray brown stone. Some of the body Wei, the castle guards who have become stones, began to move slowly. Even the attack strength seemed so weak. It seems that their bodies have produced some kind of change. The cooperation between Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger is very powerful. For a moment, no castle guards could be seen within a certain range in front of them. What you can see is that the floor is covered with lava! ¡­¡­ The battle under the hall has broken out. Above the main hall. The struggle between Yi Xiaofan and Alice has also broken out in an all-round way. Yi Xiaofan wears Ice Armor and incites ice crystal wings. The whole person, in the position above the hall, keeps turning and moving forward at a very fast speed. On the other side, Alice was like this. I don''t know when there was a thin protective film on her body. Red, emitting the smell of hot flame. Yi Xiaofan knows that it must be Alice''s defense. The battle began so fast that it was almost impossible to prepare accordingly. Yi Xiaofan''s whole body has begun to surround dozens of ice crystal blades. To be honest, the ice crystal blades can play a great role in dealing with enemies with fire attribute. Very big. At least, it has a certain percentage of damage bonus. Yi Xiaofan stood in the air with a cold light in his eyes and pointed to Alice from a distance. Drink gently! "Go!" After giving the order, the dozens of ice crystal blades around him got the order of attack, whistling and changing the direction of flight, and then either scattered or concentrated began to impact in the direction of Alice. "Small skills!" Alice snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. However, what she didn''t know was that the ice crystal blade was not a small skill at all, because it could destroy the defense system on her body. Needless to say, it was the Obsidian armor. Chapter 1155 Although the Obsidian armor looks very strong, it is actually very fragile. In fact, this is the same as some things! For example, ceramics are very Ying, but as long as you throw it gently or even touch it, it will break or even break immediately. This is not because the ground is stronger than ceramics. In fact, it''s just some problems with the molecular composition and structure of this thing. Therefore, this thing, under the action of external force, will break directly if it comes into contact with the ground or other Ying objects. This Obsidian armor is actually the same. Obsidian armor is very Ying, that''s right. However, it is also very fragile! What would happen if the ice crystal blade released by Yi Xiaofan collided with the Obsidian armor! It''s very likely that the Obsidian armor broke up and turned into fragments all over the ground. Of course, it''s just Yi Xiaofan''s guess. The real result still needs to be known after the test. ¡­¡­ The advancing speed of the ice crystal blade, of course, was unspeakable. In an instant, it had burst she to the position in front of Alice''s body. The disdain in Alice''s eyes did not weaken at all. Obviously, she did not think that it looked like a fish scale, which could pose any threat to herself. However, things in the world are so unexpected. When Alice was so divine, those ice crystal blades had successfully penetrated the protective film outside Alice''s body. That is, the layer of fire red crustacean material penetrated the past without hindrance. Alice''s disdain finally wavered. But she had no time to dodge because she had successfully touched her body with an ice crystal blade. To be exact, there should be an ice crystal blade that touched the Obsidian armor outside her body. The jingling sound of gold and iron began to ring and lingered. Alice only felt that there seemed to be something outside her Obsidian armor that was rapidly hitting her armor. The tinkling sound could prove this. Very open, the ice crystal blades have finished the first wave of attack and quietly turned a direction. After hovering in midair for a week, it collided again. This time, the strength was also huge, and the jingling sound of gold and iron again kept ringing. Alice felt a little strange, and the disdain in her eyes had long disappeared. Instead, there was a slightly dignified look. Because she has felt that these small ice crystal blades don''t seem to be simple things. If you let this thing hit your Obsidian armor again, maybe you will really lose in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Obsidian armor can not only protect the body from damage, but also add certain attributes to itself. Alice knew this very well. After all, when she first came to the Obsidian castle, she was very surprised to see the Obsidian armor. How could Alice be excited if such a powerful armor was placed in front of her! However, there are only two sets of obsidian armor, one of which is just worn by yourself. There''s another set. It''s just for the tuxedo man moss. Moss, in fact, is Alice''s attendant. He came here from other places with Alice. In this Obsidian castle, Alice is a queen, and moss is a housekeeper and so on. ¡­¡­ The ice crystal blade advanced very fast, almost in an instant, it was close to Alice again. The blue ice crystals, like gemstones, radiate extremely beautiful light under the light of magma. "Damn it!" Alice scolded, but she moved very quickly. I can see in her hand that a magma fireball has been condensed, which is large enough to be the size of a basketball. Chapter 1156 As soon as the magma fireball appeared, the surrounding air boiled. Like boiling water, it is steaming and spreading around. At the same time that the storm began to spread, there was a sea of fire around Alice. A very strong sea of fire, full of flames, burning flames. The sound of flame burning sounded, and the surrounding temperature was rising sharply. Yi Xiaofan looked at all this coldly, and the corners of his lips tilted slightly. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately spread dozens of pitting exercises from his body. These are ice blue pitting exercises, which are completely composed of cold. These exercises are like yo independent life, interwoven and moving forward in mid air, and then quickly connected to ice crystal blades. At the moment, the ice crystal blade has become smaller by three points. This is because the temperature of the surrounding air is too high. In addition, it is flying in the flame, so its volume is melted. It turns into drops of water and drops down, but it has not yet dropped on the ground, but it has been baked into a piece of water vapor by other flames. However, in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, such a situation is not without solution. The ice blue training at the moment is actually Yi Xiaofan''s response. Dozens of pilian, like a link channel, connect Yi Xiaofan''s body and dozens of rapidly sliding ice crystal blades. Soon, the ice crystal blade no longer continued to shrink, but began to become huge. Soon, the ice crystal blade returned to its previous shape. It looked as if it had never been reduced. Watching this scene, Alice''s heart jumped. She didn''t know what it was like. However, she was never a magma Troll who gave up easily. In the slight dance of her hands, some more flames burst she out of her body. And herself, like an oven, the temperature is rising rapidly, rising, rising again. Yi Xiaofan frowns and looks at all this. It''s not because he can''t stand the high temperature baking, but because he''s worried that the two women can''t stand the high temperature baking. The whole Obsidian Castle hall is like a closed oven. Ignite in it and start baking. If the temperature is not released, it will be squeezed Ya in it all the time. At the moment, the temperature in this Obsidian castle has actually reached an extremely terrible level. If this continues, it may be very bad for future battles. Yi Xiaofan bit his teeth, and xuanbing''s staff crossed in front of him, and then drank loudly. "Frozen field!" A burst of drink came out, and within a hundred meters centered on Yi Xiaofan, it seemed that it had become a snowflake dancing. Flakes of snow, constantly falling from the sky, towards the ground. Before releasing the frozen field, Yi Xiaofan had marked his four companions as a friendly camp. Therefore, the frozen field at the moment will not have any impact on them. On the contrary, because of the emergence of the frozen field, the temperature in the Obsidian Castle hall is falling rapidly, and from time to time has dropped very much. At least, Yi Xiaofan can''t feel the heat. After solving the hot problem, Yi Xiaofan once again targeted Alice. After Wendy''s violent rise just now, Yi Xiaofan decides to make a quick decision. The reason is that although his frozen field can ensure that the temperature within a certain range will not rise, it can last for a short time. Therefore, he must end the battle as soon as possible. Only by expelling the tumor that continuously releases high temperature can we fundamentally achieve the effect of cooling. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed, and he had appeared near Alice with ice flash. At the same time, the dark ice staff in his hand began to emit cold light, endless cold, and began to spit out. There are hot flames and air waves around, but they can''t affect Yi Xiaofan at all, even the Ice Armor outside his body. Can''t melt and crack. At the moment, it''s right for fighting! Chapter 1157 On the black ice staff, the cold light burst and flashed. The real cold air was like spitting out a handful of money. Then, at the top of the dark ice staff, they gathered into several dark ice blocks. Then, under the control of Yi Xiaofan, these dark ice blocks seemed to be under some guidance. They flew she out toward Alice''s body. Alice was surprised, but the distance was so close that she couldn''t avoid it. She could only look at the dark ice and get closer and closer to her body. Finally, with a click, the first black ice burst when it hit Alice''s Obsidian armor. The tiny ice dregs flew she out towards all sides. It''s like bullets. But the surrounding temperature is too high. These small ice dregs are not enough to play their role, and will be completely baked into steam. Just like this, these small ice dregs, after flying she out for a distance, melt quickly, just like ice and snow meeting fire. It melts wildly and then disappears into water vapor, which melts into the surrounding air. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t show the slightest disappointed expression. To tell the truth, the attack effect of xuanbing has been achieved, that is, at the moment of bursting, it is enough to cause great damage to Alice. In fact, when dealing with Alice, an enemy with sparks all over, the only thing Yi Xiaofan can''t do is that he can''t transmit the cold air of xuanbing to the body of this kind of enemy. Because the temperature inside them is even higher than that outside. Therefore, the cold air of xuanbing cannot be transmitted to their bodies, which is enough to be melted. Of course, it''s just that this process can''t be done, and the rest. Basically, it can be done safely. Even when using the ice skill to attack, you can cause a lot of additional damage to Alice. This is enough to cover the continuous damage caused by the dark ice cold. Yi Xiaofan is like a moving ice fort. The dark ice breaks like a shell, bombarding out endlessly. Although the ice field has little effect on Alice, because her body temperature is too high, the cold in the ice field is frozen. To be honest, it still can''t play a full role. However, it is impossible not to play all roles. At this time, Alice can still see that the speed has decreased a lot, which must be the result of being affected by the frozen field. cracking. Yi Xiaofan''s bombardment was effective. Alice''s life lost about 10%. That''s not enough. The most important thing is. Under the almost endless bombardment of black ice breaking and ice crystal blade, the Obsidian armor outside Alice finally broke. A large piece at the mouth of Xiong has been broken into small pieces the size of a palm by continuous collisions. With Alice''s body shaking, the Obsidian armor fragment fell to the ground. "Damn it, die!" Alice shouted angrily, and the fire around her body suddenly doubled. At the same time, her hands were raised, and her mouth seemed to be singing some obscure spell. It looked very mysterious. When Yi Xiaofan saw this scene, he also guessed something in his heart. He screamed bad. His body shook and approached Alice again. But. But it''s too late. I only heard that Alice was laughing wildly. That kind of unbridled laughter sounded terrible. On her raised hands, there was a small space portal. Round and inclined to the hall below. Outside the portal, some obscure runes are slowly rotating, as if they were transmitting something with great power. "Ha ha! Damn human beings, try the gift I prepared for you!" Alice roared wildly. The magma hair behind her head flew around without wind. It looked like a female demon head. "No!" Yi Xiaofan''s face was cold and his secret way was bad, but he knew clearly what the gift in Alice''s mouth was. Isn''t that the lava sky falling skill? Chapter 1158 Yi Xiaofan was still thinking before! The lava falls from the sky to attract meteorites and bombard the enemies at the designated location. Where do the meteorites want to attract them! Now he finally knows that the so-called attraction meteorite is just a title. To really release the lava sky falling skill is to simply summon a meteorite to bombard the enemy. Such means are also very powerful. "The dark ice is broken!" "The dark ice is broken!" "The dark ice is broken!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s face turned white. The dark ice staff in his hand began to emit cold light. Dark ice pieces the size of fists broke, and then came out of the top of the dark ice staff, and then quickly gathered together. The dark ice blocks with the same ice attribute have some strong attraction to each other. At the moment, under the control of Yi Xiaofan, these attraction becomes more intense. The dark ice between the two pieces broke, as if it had been guided by something. The crisp sound of clicking came out, and all of them condensed together. Then, more dark ice broke and began to condense together. Even from a distance, these dark ice broke and condensed into a huge shield, Ice Blue Shield, big and strong. As many as thousands of pieces of dark ice broke and gathered together, almost blocking the sky over half of the hall. The two women fighting at the bottom, Li goudan and Li Qiang felt that the air around them seemed to have dropped a lot. Looking up, they suddenly saw such an incredible scene. Above the hall, a huge ice block with a diameter of tens of meters was suspended in mid air. The one who released the huge ice was Yi Xiaofan. Li goudan''s eyes moved. A black lightning from the walking stick excited she out and forced moss back. "This guy is really strong!" Li goudan exclaimed in his heart, this is his evaluation of Yi Xiaofan. I still remember saying before that Yi Xiaofan''s strength can''t be described by any numbers or words. Because his fighting style is absolutely something you can never figure out, so it is not a one-sided word or a set of data that can be expressed clearly. That''s absolutely impossible. Just like now, no one can think of it! Yi Xiaofan''s usual attack skill xuanbing is broken. Can he still use it like this! Therefore, this is enough to see how powerful Yi Xiaofan''s strength is. The two women looked over their heads and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, we can only devote ourselves to the battle again. Although they don''t know what happened, what they can confirm in their hearts is that the man must be protecting himself and others. Don''t worry. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan''s face is a little red, which is a normal reaction to releasing skills too often. Good thing. Before that, he had brought enough blue potion, so it was enough to release the feat of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. This is a defense burst built entirely by dark ice breaking ice. Xuanbing, this is a highly malleable thing, so Yi Xiaofan can use these things to transform and condense some other things that can be adapted in battle. This feat completed in dozens of seconds is like an airship in the air, occupying half of the hall. Yi Xiaofan stood under the huge black ice and looked at Alice above through the transparent black ice. Alice at the moment. It seems that the concentration has been completed. There is something in the slowly rotating space portal, which is temporarily exposed. This is a stone, a huge stone with a burning flame. Or, to be clear, this is a lump completely composed of magma. Now I am shuttling outside the portal and slowly entering the world. Alice looked at the ice barrier that had been condensed below. Her eyes were full of disdain. She seemed to despise it. "Hum! Small skills, look at my lava falling." Alice snorted coldly, and her raised hands began to move Chapter 1159 Pulling the magma mixture, he threw it at the position of the dark ice barrier. Not to mention, because it was called by Alice, Alice has complete control over it. At this moment, as soon as it was thrown, the huge magma mixture, like a meteorite, crashed towards Yi Xiaofan. At this moment, Yi Xiaofan also showed a dignified look. I can''t say, the power of the magma mixture. It''s really big. Even here, Yi Xiaofan can still feel the extreme hot energy released by the magma mixture. However, the dark ice barrier in front of me is Yi Xiaofan''s hope, the defense and even attack power of this thing. Even Yi Xiaofan knows it. "Click, click!" The magma mixture advanced very fast. Finally, two big Mac like objects collided with each other. The crackling sound sounded continuously. The magma mixture seemed very Ying. When it collided with the black ice barrier, it didn''t produce any deformation trend at all. The black ice barrier, obviously, is not weak, because when the magma mixture competes, it is not broken by impact. "Get up!" Yi Xiaofan gave a loud cry, and the ice crystal wings behind him suddenly stirred up. His body, like a sharp sword, ran out. At the same time, the dark ice staff in his hand has turned into a little cold light and disappeared, which has been taken back into the system backpack. Yi Xiaofan raised his hands and entrusted them to the dark ice barrier, just like a giant. Is lifting a mountain. However, there is a huge gap between Yi Xiaofan''s figure and that of the dark ice barrier. But even so, what can happen! Although Yi Xiaofan''s arms are not strong, at the moment, they are like Optimus Prime, dead against the dark ice barrier. On the arm, the green tendons were exposed, but they were as stable as Mount Tai. There was no sign of shaking at all. "Get up!" Yi Xiaofan gave a big shout, and the ice crystal wings behind him were like crazy, and incited madly. Over the whole hall, there was such a strong wind with a trace of cold. It was emitted from the dark ice and spread around. The huge black ice barrier, supported by Yi Xiaofan, finally began to move towards the position above. Although the speed is not fast, it is indeed moving. Alice looked at the scene strangely, and her mouth made of magma opened slightly, which was very incredible. She doesn''t know why this man looks like a mage, but he has such a powerful power. This is, this is a monster! In fact, Alice doesn''t know. This is the strangeness of Yi Xiaofan. His combat effectiveness can never be expressed clearly by data and words. Even what he shows is not necessarily his real strength. This can be said to be his terrible place! The creaking sound began to come out. The ice fortress slid the wall and flew towards the sky. Of course, there is nothing else flying with the black ice barrier. It is Yi Xiaofan He seemed to be crazy, dressed in robes, windless, surrounded by ice blue cold. Ice crystal wings are like high-power engines, which are rapidly inciting. Where does the wind come from. With the strong support of the ice crystal wings, Yi Xiaofan''s body is like a helicopter, taking off slowly. And the huge election is very awesome. Under the support of Yi Xiaofan, it is also slowly compressed towards the top of the hall Not to mention, it works well. Alice looked at the scene, and now she had begun to deal with it. I could see the red flame around her. At this moment, it burst with a puff, and then turned into two invisible flame hands. He grabbed the magma mixture in his hand. Like holding a basketball, the invisible hand began to use up its strength to press the magma mixture towards the dark ice barrier below. The creaking crash almost kept ringing, and the dark ice barrier seemed to be severely suppressed by something, which unexpectedly stopped the upward trend. Chapter 1160 "Ha ha, come on, aren''t you powerful?" Alice laughed wildly, her eyes filled with disdain. Yi Xiaofan heard Alice''s crazy laughter, but he was surprisingly calm, as if he had expected it to be like this. The corners of his lips tilted slightly, and he showed a sneer that looked like a madman in the eyes of others. "Ha ha! Try it!" Yi Xiaofan gave a light drink, and the whole person suddenly changed his posture. Although he still used his hands to support the dark ice barrier, the most amazing thing is that he used one hand. In other words, Yi Xiaofan completely uses one hand to support the heavy xuanbing barrier. Such a scene stunned those who saw it around. Zui Ba opened slightly, as if he had seen something incredible. But this is not over. I can see that Yi Xiaofan''s other empty hand has begun to burn a layer of brilliant blue light at the moment. That''s ice crystal black fire! However, at this time, he summoned ice crystal black fire. What is this for! Yi Xiaofan''s next move perfectly explains this problem. Originally, the black ice barrier condensed by Yi Xiaofan actually has two functions. The first is to block the magma mixture in the air. This is the first function, and there is another function. I saw Yi Xiaofan holding the dark ice barrier in one hand, but on the other hand, it was surrounded by blue light and cold. "Break it for me!" Yi Xiaofan gave a big shout, and his right hand wrapped around the blue light suddenly went up. It was such a Shen that he successfully touched the black ice barrier. Suddenly, the blue light on his right hand was like meeting something that attracted them very much. It was coming out from Yi Xiaofan''s right hand, and then quickly transmitted to the dark ice barrier. Some of the xuanbing barrier, which was originally oppressed by these two big hands, began to crack. The sound of clicking was almost constant. However, when these ice crystal black fires were transmitted into the black ice barrier, these sounds suddenly accelerated. Yes, you''re right. The sound didn''t stop. But faster. I saw that the black ice barrier with a diameter of tens of meters began to make a snap after receiving the combination of ice crystal and black fire. Countless cracks, like no money, spread madly inside the ice, and the speed was very fast. This scene was very strange to Alice. In its view, although the black ice barrier is constantly producing cracks, the stability of this thing is quite OK, if you stick to it for a while. Maybe it can also protect the safety of the people in the hall below. In that short period of time, if you can, you can still think of ways to solve this difficult problem. But now! The human boy took the initiative to break the dark ice barrier. Does NIMA want to commit suicide as an example? Still, this is a wrong operation. Later facts have proved that this is not Yi Xiaofan''s attempt to commit suicide and make an example of others. Similarly, it is not a wrong operation. This is simply an alternative means of attack. Just when the ice crystal dark fire, with blue light, completely wrapped the whole ice crystal barrier, those cracks also successfully filled the whole dark ice barrier. The whole huge black ice barrier is like a broken ice block, with cracks all over it. It seems that the black ice barrier will be completely broken in a short time. To tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan is waiting for that moment. Soon, the two big flame hands condensed by Alice at the top of the hall had strengthened again. The magma mixture, like a huge iron ball, ruthlessly pushed down. In the place where the dark ice barrier is pressed, even the scene of ice falling has begun to appear. It''s terrible! However, terror is only for others. For Yi Xiaofan, this is a normal thing. "Well, it''s time to start." Yi Xiaofan sneered and looked at the cracked black ice barrier and Alice flying slowly over the hall. Chapter 1161 The cold light in my eyes has become more and more abundant. I saw Yi Xiaofan''s right hand, and the speed of reaching the ice crystal dark fire suddenly accelerated several times. It''s like a flamethrower. It''s spitting out a flame madly, but the flame is ice blue. When the number of ice crystal black fire reached a certain level. The dark ice barrier that was held changed again. This thing, somehow, is expanding. Yes, yes, it is expanding. The sound of crunching and numbing people''s scalp came out, and the expansion speed of the ice crystal barrier was faster than expected. Yi Xiaofan sneered, holding the ice crystal barrier in his left hand, suddenly loosened, and then his body disappeared. This is the use of ice flash, blinking to other places! At the moment when Yi Xiaofan left, a huge movement finally began to spread over the whole hall. I saw that the dark ice barrier had expanded to the limit the moment before Yi Xiaofan left. Each piece of ice seems to be full of great explosive force. Its appearance is wrapped with a layer of ice blue light, with ice crystal and dark fire. "Bang!" With the first explosion, the first piece of ice has burst, and many small ice dregs fly out of it. These small ice dregs are not the kind they were originally. They are slightly roasted by the flame and immediately turn into steam. Although the present one is still the lower part of the gang, it has been covered with a layer of ice blue light on its appearance. That''s ice crystal black fire! The popping sound, like popping beans, kept ringing. Alice cried out that it was bad, but it was a little late in terms of time. Because those tiny ice dregs have successfully approached its body with ice crystal dark fire. The ice residue that had not melted was like bullets, she hitting Alice''s body. Every time I touch Alice''s skin, these small ice dregs will turn into air and disappear, but they can leave a black dot on Alice''s body. At the same time, Alice''s head began to float the Shanghai numbers, a large number. -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Alice''s life value, also at this moment, is like breaking a dike. It falls madly, like pouring water. It''s very fast. "Ah ah ah!" Alice cried wildly, as if her body was suffering some great pain. This is also the case, because at the moment, its body is indeed suffering a lot. Those tiny ice dregs that disappear immediately when they touch her body are not easy to provoke. The additional damage is very high. The most important thing is that if this thing hits ordinary people, it will at most feel the bone chilling cold. But it''s different from Alice! This guy is made of magma all over. This guy can''t simply withstand the bombardment of this small ice residue. The small ice residue, which bombarded Alice''s body continuously, almost reached a peak. This is the conversion relationship between attributes. If Alice''s magma falls on Yi Xiaofan''s body, the damage Yi Xiaofan will suffer will also be much higher than other ordinary attacks. At the moment, the black ice barrier seems to have opened the power of the famine. The process of constantly breaking and spraying she is very fast and fierce. Especially at the last moment, the black ice barrier with a diameter of tens of meters felt shocking when Yi Xiaofan stood in the distance in the process of one-time outbreak. He did not expect that the dark ice barrier would become so powerful with the help of ice crystal and dark fire. Look at the tiny ice dregs flying all over the sky. It''s just an extremely powerful attack! At the same time, the magma mixture is also under great attack from ice debris. Moreover, when the black ice barrier burst, the cold air turned into a mass of gray material. Chapter 1162 The texture of the previous flame has long disappeared. Finally, under the impact of great force, it burst with a bang. That gray thing like a big stone has now turned into a stone the size of a finger in the sky. No more attack power. Alice was suffering great pain at the moment. Her body, which was originally full of magma, turned into a gray stone texture like the mixture of magma. Yi Xiaofan was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He knew that Alice had failed. Although she was not dead yet, she could no longer turn over any waves. Yi Xiaofan is not a procrastinator. At this moment, seeing this scene, he immediately slapped the ice crystal wings and rushed up into the air. The dark ice staff in his hand began to burst into cold light. Pieces of broken black ice appeared again and gathered together. Qi she looked at Alice''s body. Moss, who was fighting with Li goudan at the bottom, saw this scene, and the magma rolled all over, as if he was suffering great pain. "Stop, stop, let her go!" Moss shouted, but soon he couldn''t speak, because Li goudan''s attack never slackened. As soon as moss stopped, immediately, Li goudan''s violent black magic gathered together and destroyed the poor child''s life value. Moss''s life value suddenly dropped a large part, and hurried to attack Li goudan, repelling Li goudan''s violent attack. At this moment, Alice''s scream had stopped, those small ice dregs had disappeared, and the top of the whole hall was clear again. Alice''s body, beginning to lose control, fluttered and fell to the ground. Now it is no longer a magmatic body. It has no flame wings. Therefore, it does not have high-altitude combat capability. Yi Xiaofan''s face was expressionless. The ice crystal wings behind him clapped fiercely, and the cold swept away all around.. His body, with huge wind and waves, began to fly towards the lower part of the hall. Moss saw Alice fall. Obviously, he was very excited. He ran to the place where Alice fell and caught the former queen. But that huge and incomparable strength is to take moss. And fell to the ground. Two figures rolled down to the ground. The gray stone armor outside Alice''s body was also broken into pieces all over the ground under the collision of this great force, revealing that her body had shrunk a little. "Your Majesty." Moss looked worried and looked at Alice lying beside him with worry in his eyes. "I''m fine, moss. Stand up." Alice let out a loud cry, but the slightly listless breath revealed the state of her body at the moment. you ''re right. Yi Xiaofan''s move just now has successfully injured her. This is a mistake, a mistake enough to lead to the failure of the whole battle. "Lord queen, but..." Moss is still worried. He is the closest person around Alice. To tell the truth, he knows Alice''s character very well. It is an extremely strong character and will never easily admit defeat. "Be careful!" Moss suddenly shouted, waved his hands, and condensed a magma shield in front of him. It looked very strong. Moss rolled and protected Alice directly under him, with his back up. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" It''s like the sound of ice suddenly falling into magma. On Moss''s back, there was a large piece of ice, which was pounding on it. The constant hissing sound was the sound of ice melting! Although the ice is melting, it is only moss who is really hurt at the moment. Ice can extinguish the magma on his body, which has been verified on Alice''s body before. On top of Moss''s body, this move. The same applies. "Moss, you..." Alice opened her eyes wide and looked at the tall figure pressing on her. She knew that moss was suffering a great pain at the moment, and that kind of pain, to tell the truth, Alice had suffered it once, very painful and unforgettable. Chapter 1163 "Lord queen, you go. I''ll cover your departure." Moss''s voice was weak, but firm, like an obsession in his heart. At this moment, it was an oath. There was a complicated look in Alice''s eyes. To tell the truth, she didn''t know Moss''s feelings for her! However, moss has always been commensurate with his subordinates, and even when he meets the energy available for absorption, he gives it all to Alice as much as possible. That''s what makes. Alice''s strength is so much stronger than moss. This magma troll, who grew up together since childhood, has always hidden his feelings in the deepest part of his heart. Alice knew it very well, but she didn''t point it out. In order to find the obsession to become stronger, she and moss ran around in an attempt to find the original power that could make up for their damage. But it turned out to be a great disappointment to her because she couldn''t find anything. It is by no means so easy to find the source power that can complement one''s own source. This time, I was lucky. Even if I found Yi Xiaofan''s existence, his original power was to completely repair his broken original power. However, Alice knew the importance of this original power very well, so she already knew at the moment when Yi Xiaofan and others entered the Obsidian castle. In fact, it was definitely not so easy to get. Sure enough, things have evolved into what they are now. The original power has not been obtained, but he and moss have come to such an end. This can not help but be some very funny. Alice thought to herself, and her face began to grow ferocious. "Don''t worry, moss. My sister will take you out soon. We''ll go somewhere else to find the source power." Alice whispered to moss. Moss smiled. He knew that Alice had finally begun to put down her obsession. Sister, I haven''t heard this name for hundreds of years! This title is so kind, so kind. It''s like that all the time. "Sister, don''t worry, moss is fine." Moss''s eyes moved, his arms propped up, and he had got up from Alice. And the dark ice behind him has completely melted into water stains. Flowing aside. On Moss''s back, the place that had been hit by the black ice block had already turned into a stone mixture, very strong, like a scar. Alice had now stood up and looked around. The surrounding open space was full of flowing magma, which was left after the death of the magma guards. Many, all over the hall. At this time, no magma monster could be found in the hall except moss and Alice. All the castle guards are dead. "Dead, defeated." Muttered Alice, with a faint breath. Moss is a face of hatred. He knows the importance of obsidian castle to his sister, but now the Obsidian castle has become like this. How can he not feel heartache! In that case, all these people in front of us will die, all will die. Stay here. It''s very Obsidian castle. "Die!" Moss roared. The behind had turned into stone scars. At this moment, all of them broke into hundreds of fragments the size of a fingernail. And his body, also at this moment, suddenly expanded, the momentum was climbing, and the speed was very fast. Yi Xiaofan and others looked at the man with a strange face. Only Alice, whose eyes were about to crack at the moment, knew what moss had done at this time. This guy, this guy is burning the original power! Magma trolls use their original power more than almost any race. The reason why Alice''s original power will be damaged is actually because of such a reason. Because, a hundred years ago, her original power also burned once, and that time, it was to protect moss. "Sister, this time, let moss burn the source for you! Get out of here quickly, don''t come back, go." Chapter 1164 Moss''s ferocious expression was very soft when facing Alice. The eyes, as if looking at their beloved woman in general. "No, no, moss, stop it. Don''t continue. Let''s get out of here together." Alice is crazy. Her original power has burned once. Naturally, she knows that the original power, when burning, has the pain all over her body, which can almost burn the whole soul! And this is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that after the original force burns, it will leave the root of the disease, and the small part that is burned will never come back. It can only be used to repair its own by plundering the original power of other races and other strong ones. As mentioned earlier, the original power is not only a kind of energy, but also an important factor to determine how far a combat unit can grow. The most serious consequence of the damage to the original power is the path of evolution. Will terminate early. For example, you can evolve to the divine level, but because your original power is damaged, you can only evolve to the immortal level, This is the original power, suffering damage and painful consequences. Alice, it is because of this that she is so crazy to get the original strength of others, in order to make up for her loss. Having suffered this pain, she knows very well that she can''t accept the consequences of the damage to this original power! "Ah!" Moss has obviously entered another state at the moment. At the moment, he is not only several times bigger, but also his strength is more than twice that of the current Alice. This is enough to see how much original power this guy has burned at one time. "No, no..." Alice fell to the ground, lowered her head, and murmured the words softly. She knows that she hurt moss!% If it weren''t for the original power of Yi Xiaofan, things wouldn''t be like this. But now, it''s too late. Because the original power, once burned, there is no way back. This time, the same is true. "Attack!" Yi Xiaofan in the distance has seen a clue at the moment. He knows that if time goes on, it will be quite disadvantageous to himself and others., Therefore, we must quickly solve this problem before moss has really become an irresistible existence. Li goudan obviously knows this truth. He has been waiting for Yi Xiaofan to give the order of attack. Now, the order of attack has been issued. It follows Yi Xiaofan and flies quickly towards moss. Simultaneous. Yi Xiaofan''s attack has been launched. There are hundreds of black ice blocks, just like a meteorite rain, crashing close to moss. At this time, moss was so powerful that he was frightening. Bursts of hot waves rolled around him, just like protecting his body and vigorous Qi, which was extremely magical. "You all have to die!" Moss roared, huge body, has begun to move. When the wind blows, Yi Xiaofan''s pupils shrink. He sees that his big fist has been smashed at him. The powerful force attached to that fist should not be too powerful. "Ice flash!" Yi Xiaofan''s body shook and disappeared from under Moss''s fist. When the next moment appeared, he had already appeared behind moss. Dozens of ice crystal blades, at this moment, fly out of body, rotate and move at high speed to the position behind moss. The cold ice crystal blade is enough to cause great damage to moss. The hissing sound of poop poop poop kept ringing, and the ice crystal blade continued to penetrate through Moss''s body. This is extremely painful. However, moss at the moment has long forgotten the pain. In his mind, there is only one idea, that is, kill all the enemies in front of him. The attack of Li goudan has also come. It is a burst of black fog, accompanied by black lightning released by black magic. These things constantly bombard Moss''s body, bringing up injury numbers. Chapter 1165 In fact, Moss''s enhancement is only the enhancement of attacks. Other attributes have not changed much. For example, the value of life has not been improved, or the original value of more than 300 billion, which was knocked out by Li goudan for more than 100 billion. This is the best time to attack. Alice''s heart was aching, but it was an irresistible fact. Moss''s original power has been activated, there will be no chance to return. Moreover, Alice knew that the breath that moss exuded at the moment clearly ignited the original power of his whole body! This is how much perseverance is needed, how much persistence is needed before it can be done! Alice knows that this time, even if moss can come back alive, I''m afraid he will have to become a waste that can no longer practice evolution. Moreover, this is not enough. Moss''s strength will regress, rapidly regress. It is even possible to directly regress into an ordinary magma troll and lose the possibility of change. Alice is crazy. She can feel that moss must be suffering great pain at the moment. That kind of pain is thousands of times heavier than her at the beginning. Alice''s heart was wailing, sobbing and trembling Dou. "Brother, wait, sister and you, leave these guys here." Alice, who fell to the ground, muttered with her head down. A hundred years ago, I protected my brother, and today, a hundred years later, the same should be true. "You all stay!" Alice raised her head and roared violently. The magma behind her head was like a spirit snake, spreading around without wind. Then Alice stood up and returned to the top again. Moreover, this momentum has not been stopped when it reached the previous peak position, and continues to grow, unlimited growth. Yi Xiaofan felt the strong breath coming from behind, and his heart coagulated. He hurried to look back. If he really saw that Alice had stood up at the moment, surrounded by flames, just like a human flame man, with extreme terror and ferocity. Of course, this is not what worries Yi Xiaofan most. What worried him most was that Alice''s momentum rose slowly in just a few seconds, directly overshadowing Moss''s limelight, and there was no stopping momentum. "Sleeping trough, crazy!" Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Naturally, he knew what Alice had done at the moment. This woman is forced to ignite her original strength! Moreover, looking at the climbing speed of this momentum, I''m afraid the amount of combustion this time has exceeded imagination! Moss looked back blankly, a pair of ruby eyes, looked at his sister Alice, and his eyes were full of intolerance. "Why do you want to do this, why... Why can''t you let me protect you once!" Moss murmured. The more he said, the more angry he became. In the end, he almost burst out. The sound turned into sound waves, swept around in an instant, and blew some of the remaining ashes around everywhere. "Die!" Alice is like a changed person now. Oh, no, she is a magma troll. Her momentum is more than twice as strong as before. Her figure., It didn''t change much, but it can be seen that some palm sized black spots have gradually appeared on her body. This kind of black spot, with some specific patterns, seems to be naturally formed. It looks very beautiful on Alice''s female body. At least, Yi Xiaofan thinks so. A sharp voice came out of Alice''s mouth. Then her body moved violently, and the whole person turned into a rapidly advancing light and flew she towards Yi Xiaofan. The flame wings behind her also condensed again, making her speed faster and faster. With a 20% agility bonus, she is almost a red lightning. I''m afraid only Yi Xiaofan has the strength to compete with her on the field! At least, in terms of speed, only Yi Xiaofan can compete with her. "What to do? It''s getting stronger." Li goudan obviously knew that the situation at the moment was very bad for them. He turned to Yi Xiaofan and asked. Chapter 1166 "You deal with that. I''ll do this. Remember, don''t let them escape from the battle, otherwise Li Qiang and them will be in danger." Yi Xiaofan pointed to moss who was eyeing on the ground. As for the latter, it is equally important. Now in this hall, there are only two people who can compete with Alice and moss. One is Yi Xiaofan, which is natural. His ice flash and his agility are even higher than Alice. As for the attack power or something, it is not counselled at all. The second one is Li goudan, a necromancer from the higher aristocracy of the dark hell. He has strong strength and strange skills. He also has black magic to attack. Therefore, its combat effectiveness can also compete with moss. If Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel wrong, Moss''s actual power should have reached the middle level of God level. Although it is only in the early stage, he has to admit that the power that can be produced by burning the source is really terrible. However, the number of times this method can be used is not much, and each time it is used, it will damage itself on the spot. To tell the truth, this kind of secret arts should be used less. Alice, at the moment, seems to have reached the later stage of the middle level of God level boss. I''m afraid if she takes another step, she will have to enter the ranks of God level high-level bosses. Don''t look at this step. In fact, after the level reaches the God level, it is divided into three levels, but to tell the truth, each level is very powerful. The gap between each level is even more different, just like a day and a place. Therefore, Alice''s strength is actually very strong. It must not be much different from ace who picked up the insect soldier. Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect that he would defeat ace, the super strong man. A few days later, he met another madman who burned the source. But anyway, Alice and moss have to die, because only by killing them, Yi Xiaofan can get the way out of here. ¡­¡­ Alice has rushed, fast, and faster than her attack, and has reached the position in front of Yi Xiaofan. It was a big fireball with a diameter of one meter. Yi Xiaofan looked at the big fireball, his eyes coagulated, and the dark ice in his hand suddenly gave out a light, and then he went to the front of his body. The cold light condensed from the dark ice staff, then turned into pieces of dark ice, and flew she out to the front. With a few rubs, all the black ice blocks that flew she out flew into the burning fireball. However, due to the characteristics of ice, once these dark ice break into the big fireball, it is immediately baked into a pool of water stains and slowly evaporated into water vapor. Even so, black ice is not so easy to mess with. When more and more ice pieces enter the big fireball, the big fireball is also shrinking, which is offset by the black ice pieces. "Burst!" Alice''s face was cold and her hands were dexterous. She moved a little in the air in front of her, bringing waves of water. A red light from Alice''s hand, like a bullet, crashed she into the big fireball. With the help of the firelight, the big fireball expanded violently. BOMM£¡ After a loud noise, there was a sea of fire around. Yi Xiaofan was in the flame, surrounded by the red flames burning in the void, with high temperature and hot gas. When the two women who had already retreated to the main hall saw the situation here, they were all exclaimed, and the color of worry in their eyes was unspeakable. "Xiao Fan, be careful!" Tang Jingya murmured in a low voice, but this is only the only thing she can do, because her strength is limited. If she ran forward at the moment. Perhaps, it will be scorched and blackened by the hot air wave immediately! She can''t distract Yi Xiaofan, so she can only hide her body shape and cheer and pray for Yi Xiaofan in the bottom of her heart. Yi Xiaofan, who was in the sea of fire, did not show any pain at all. On the contrary, a sense of killing gradually appeared in Alice''s eyes. Chapter 1167 "Do you want to play with fire! Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan burst into a drink, and his momentum suddenly changed. It is no longer the bitter ice cold, but an extremely cold flame. Ice crystal XuanHuo! you ''re right. It''s ice crystal XuanHuo. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan has put away the xuanbing staff without any weapons in his hands. Yes, it''s just the ice blue flame that gradually envelops the whole body. Ice crystal black fire, this is the ice crystal black fire obtained from Shennong small world. "Hehe, I''ve never really fought with ice crystal and dark fire! Today, I''ll try your power." Yi Xiaofan gave a little cry, raised his hand and looked at the ice blue flame burning in the palm of his hand, sending out bursts of slight crackling sound. His eyes were full of expectation. In fact, what he said is right. He has never really fought with this ice crystal dark fire. Although the ice crystal black fire is used to refine medicine, the Shennong emperor also said that the flame is a very cold flame, not an ordinary flame, with great power. Since it is powerful, it can naturally be used in combat. But before that, when attacking the insect nest, Yi Xiaofan used this ice crystal XuanHuo to defeat his opponent. David, yes, it''s the unlucky child. At the beginning, Yi Xiaofan burned a big hole in the unlucky child''s shell with ice crystal black fire. Now think about it, the power of the ice crystal XuanHuo really doesn''t have to be said. If so, which one is really powerful, the fire of magma troll and the ice crystal black fire in Yi Xiaofan''s hand! "What, this flame, why is it so cold, this is ice fire?" But at this moment, Alice showed an extremely incredible look. She looked at the ice crystal XuanHuo in Yi Xiaofan''s hand and felt very confused. In fact, before Yi Xiaofan''s release, the ice crystal mysterious fire was exposed in front of Alice once. However, Alice at that time just felt strange, but she didn''t pay attention. Of course, it is impossible for her to pay attention, because at that time, Yi Xiaofan''s attack has been condensed. It was the moment before the full outbreak of the black ice barrier that Yi Xiaofan ignited with ice crystal black fire. "Hum! You have fire and I have fire. Why don''t you try? Whose fire is stronger!" Yi Xiaofan smiled grimly and looked at Alice. In my eyes, I''m already looking forward to it. "Well, as you wish, let''s start!" Alice obviously still had a bad temper and couldn''t stand Yi Xiaofan''s provocation. At this moment, she agreed. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing when he saw here. He was very confident in his own ice crystal XuanHuo! Alice took the lead, and saw the flame wings behind her stirring fiercely, and the hot air waves sweeping around. Her body turned into a flame shell and rushed towards Yi Xiaofan. The flame curled around and looked like a fire. An imposing look. Yi Xiaofan smiled, and the ice crystal wings behind him stirred up at the moment, driving his body and flying towards the front. The ice crystal XuanHuo in his hand has gradually wrapped up all his body. The extremely cold touch is all over the body and very comfortable. One red and one blue figure, like a rocket, crashed into each other. The sound of crashing air waves sounded. Two flames, also at this moment, came into contact with each other, and the sound of flame collision was also ringing at this moment. Obviously, anyone with a clear eye can see that the flame that dominates at this time is actually Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal dark fire In the end, the ice crystal dark fire, which was unique in all, suddenly broke open Alice''s protective flame and rushed straight at her body like a sharp sword. The ice crystal mysterious fire with extreme speed, although Alice has reacted. But it was too late to dodge. Boom! An explosion came out, and Alice''s body was like being bombarded to the front by a huge force. With a whew, she flew backward. Those ice crystal XuanHuo who came into contact with her body suddenly took advantage of this opportunity to drill into her body, very fast. Almost just for a moment, Alice''s face became extremely ferocious and terrible. Chapter 1168 "Ah!" Alice roared, the extreme pain, the great contrast between ice and fire, almost didn''t let her body explode directly. When the extremely cold ice crystal, dark fire and extremely hot magma mix together, they will burst out with unimaginable power. It''s like before Yi Xiaofan injected the ice crystal and dark fire into the dark ice barrier. The great power of mixing the two forces together and then bursting out is irresistible. Just like Alice at this time, her body, in this one, has two extreme energies: hot magma and extremely cold ice crystal black fire. What is extreme energy, that is, the two kinds of energy can not be mixed together. As long as they collide together, it is a powerful tear and explosion. Ice and fire are two extreme energies. At the moment, these two extreme energies gathered inside Alice''s body. The feeling was like tearing Alice''s body apart. It was extremely painful. Yi Xiaofan was expressionless. He didn''t seem to see Alice''s ferocious and painful expression at all. The ice crystal and dark fire in his hand didn''t stop at all. In a moment, he rushed to Alice''s body again. At this moment, Alice''s head began to rise injury numbers. She couldn''t bear the strong pressure caused by the mixing of these two extreme energies. Her body is slowly turning into stone, which even Yi Xiaofan didn''t think of. He did not expect that such a strange scene would appear after the magma met the ice crystal black fire. Alice trembled Dou all over, almost lost her original resistance, and her Ruby eyes began to lose their luster and become pale white crystals. Maybe the movement on this side is too big, so moss turned to look at it at the moment. When he saw Alice like this, his heart began to tingle. "Stop, stop, sister, sister, how are you?" Moss roared wildly and moved. He was out of the control of Li goudan and ran towards Alice''s position. Li goudan was shocked, but he couldn''t stop it, because moss, who had burned his original power, was really fast to the extreme. In addition to being shocked, Li goudan also began to run his body and came to Yi Xiaofan. When Yi Xiaofan saw moss rushing, he didn''t show any worry, but was a little excited. Because he seems to have found the weakness of this kind of magma troll. That is to use the specific attributes of ice crystal dark fire to directly transmit it to the body of the magma troll. The collision of two kinds of flames at the extreme position can burst out unimaginable super power, just like Alice now, turning her whole body into stone. Moss''s strength is lower than that of Alice. Naturally, it is easier to be stony. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry at all. After all, there are still a lot of ice crystals and mysterious fire that he can release. Naturally, it can''t be released so easily. Soon, moss has rushed to the position not far from Yi Xiaofan''s body and watched his dear sister become like this. Moss''s heart is very painful and painful. "Damn you!" Moss roared wildly, and his speed soared again, just like a big fireball, rushing towards Yi Xiaofan. "I hate that." Yi Xiaofan said faintly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the ice crystal wings behind him spread out with all their strength. Looking at namos, it was like looking at a dying person. Boom! A loud noise came out. In front of Yi Xiaofan, that is, within an aperture where his hands were next to each other, he suddenly sent out an ice crystal mysterious fire. These ice crystals and black fire roared, quickly approached moss, and then directly drilled into the latter''s body. The buzzing sound sounded, and moss looked at an ice blue peak that had been linked with his body. How does it feel? Cold, yes, it''s cold. As a magma troll, he feels cold at this moment. This is a feeling he hasn''t felt since he was born! Chapter 1169 However, at the moment, this cold feeling clearly appears on his body. How can moss not feel fear! It''s, it''s incredible! Cold, unexpectedly appears in the senses of a magma troll. If you say it, I''m afraid no one can believe it! However, this feeling did appear, and because of the double sky of ice and fire, moss felt cold and very intense. What can two extreme energies produce when they collide together? Look at Moss and Alice at this time. Alice was half stony and could not move. Only by relying on the flame wings behind her, can she simply make her body not fall to the ground. But that''s only temporary, because Yi Xiaofan''s next wave of attack is ready. That''s more xuanbing cold training. Moss''s body also began to make a clicking sound, and its body was not spared, but also turned into stone. He turned his head and looked at Alice with tenderness in his eyes. However, in his heart, he was extremely angry. What he didn''t expect was that Yi Xiaofan''s strength was so strong that it didn''t take much effort to turn himself and Alice into this. Do you really want to fail this time? Moss can''t imagine, because he knows what the consequences of failure are. Alice was now relieved from the severe pain. She looked at Yi Xiaofan in the distance, and her eyes were full of malice. With a wave of both hands, two fireballs the size of a basketball fly she out towards Yi Xiaofan, fast and. Yi Xiaofan disdained to see the two fireballs. His body shook, and some small ice crystal blades flew out of them. Before roaring close to the fireball, then under Alice''s incredible eyes, she cut the fireball directly, turned it into pieces of broken stones and fell onto the ground. Alice and Moss''s head began to float the damage number crazily, and their health value also fell crazily at this moment. This small drop is too crazy, just a short time. Moss can''t stand it. His health has been emptied and his neck is crooked. His whole body had become a stone. He had no strength to stand anymore and fell straight towards the rear. With a bang, the stony body hit the ground and soon broke into tens of millions of pieces like ceramics. Alice lowered her head hard and watched moss fall with her own eyes. The evil color in her eyes had disappeared and was replaced by a smile. However, in Yi Xiaofan''s view, this smile is extremely desolate. "Brother, wait, sister will accompany you soon." Alice whispered. Soon, her health was emptied. The huge body, like a statue, lost the support of the flame wings, fell down from the air, fell on the ground and turned into thousands of pieces. The whole hall was quiet. No more magma trolls could be seen. They were all dead. Yi Xiaofan took back his ice crystal XuanHuo, then incited his wings and returned to the ground. Looking at the mess around, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s finally over." The two women and Li goudan soon gathered around them. Due to the previous battle, Yi Xiaofan released too much cold on the ice, so he is in the hall now. I didn''t feel the heat at all. Even, it feels cool. It''s very comfortable. At least it''s much more comfortable than the inflammatory prison outside "Are you okay, Xiao Fan?" Tang Jingya asked with concern. She sorted out Yi Xiaofan''s clothes and robes that looked messy because of the battle. "It''s all right. Look around and see if there''s a way out of here!" Yi Xiaofan shook his head gently, then said hello and began to walk towards Alice''s throne. He knew that there must be a channel to leave here, but he didn''t know where the channel was. And isn''t it Alice''s throne that is the most likely place to appear? Chapter 1170 Soon, Yi Xiaofan was on the throne. Not to mention, this thing is really soft, but now it has been scalded by magma into many big holes, and you can even see the big holes in the Obsidian floor. Yi Xiaofan searched around the throne for a while. Suddenly I saw a gem on the back of the throne. The gem is the color of flame, the size of a palm, and is emitting some faint light. "Is it this thing?" Yi xiaofansi cableway, Shen shot and pressed hard on the fiery red gem. Sure enough, under the push of Yi Xiaofan, the gem was depressed. The sound of clicking came from under the throne, as if some mechanism had been activated. Finally, when the gem was completely pressed down, the rattling sound had stopped. Then, in the center of the hall, a space node only the size of a needle eye has been added. It emits a weak fluctuation, but under Yi Xiaofan''s transcendent perception, this fluctuation can''t escape his perception at all. Yi Xiaofan quickly walked to the space node and then clicked the space node. Soon, the space node, like a vortex, is slowly becoming larger, and the white light in it shines out. "Found it." Yi Xiaofan said, with a trace of joy in his tone. I''ve been in this hot prison space for several days. I''ve found a way to get out of here However, it seems that this trip didn''t get any harvest, which can''t help but make Yi Xiaofan a little unhappy. Li goudan and others have gathered around. Looking at the space portal that has been opened to the limit and has a diameter of two meters, they are also delighted at the moment. Especially the leader of the hell vampire, this guy, almost cried. In the excitement, he chattered involuntarily and said a lot of words that Yi Xiaofan and others didn''t understand, confused. But Li goudan smiled and nodded in agreement. In fact, it is true. You know, Yi Xiaofan and other talents want to leave here immediately after they enter here for a few days. Those hell vampires have been here for three months. This is not what people can bear. Within three months, they struggled to find a way to leave here, but they all failed. Fortunately, they met Yi Xiaofan and others. This is the only way to leave here. This can''t help but make the hell vampire comrade, who is hundreds of years old, shed tears of gratitude! "Boss, wait for me. I have something else to do." Just as Yi Xiaofan and others were ready to leave here immediately, Li goudan suddenly stood up and said. After the others heard what Li goudan said. I''m confused. I don''t know what the necromancer wants to do. But Yi Xiaofan nodded. He knows what Li goudan wants to do. I still remember when I entered the hall earlier, Li goudan said that some places outside the hall were sealed with a lot of resentment and the spirit of death. This thing may have no effect on Yi Xiaofan and others. But for Li Gou egg, it plays a big role. It can be used for evolution and become more powerful. Therefore, Li goudan decided that he must go and have a look. That''s the key to his strength! Seeing that Yi Xiaofan agreed to his request, Li goudan also took Li Qiang out of the hall. At the moment, the leader of hell vampire is also walking outside the Obsidian castle. It''s outside, but there are some younger brothers! Now that simultaneous interpreting has been found, it is natural to call up their younger brothers and then transmit them to the outside world. "Let''s go and have a look! It''s boring to wait for them here." Yang Yinger suggested that the chick was curious. Of course, this curiosity is not a bad thing. Sometimes, it is also a rare good thing! "Let''s go and have a look. This kind of place can''t come in casually." Yi Xiaofan also nodded. To tell you the truth, he is also quite interested in Obsidian castle. From the meaning of moss and Alice''s words, we can know that they didn''t build the Obsidian castle, but they met it. Chapter 1171 In other words, the Obsidian castle itself is in this inflammatory prison space. It is not clear how they came here or who built them. Yi Xiaofan took two women and walked out of the hall. Inside the hall, there was a mess. There are traces after the battle everywhere. Naturally, there is nothing to look at. Above it, the third floor hall is not the highest floor There seems to be a building on it. Driven by curiosity. The three began to follow the ladder towards the top of obsidian castle. Indeed, after bypassing a circle of very thin and narrow rotating stairs, what appears in front of Yi Xiaofan and others is a small door. The door is not big, but it is tightly closed. The surrounding floor is also covered with dust. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. "What''s in here? Let''s go in and have a look!" Yang Ying''er looked around curiously, pointed to the small door and said. Yi Xiaofan slightly releases the sensing force and roughly senses the movements and noises around him, which is eliminating the danger. After confirming that there was no danger, Yi Xiaofan went to the small door and pushed it open with a click. The small door was unlocked, so it didn''t take much effort to retreat. The three walked into it. It was very dark, like a black hole. "Turn on equipment effects." Yi Xiaofan ordered in his mind. Soon, his whole body equipment began to emit dazzling light. The light blue light seemed to have a cold taste. With the help of the ice blue light, Yi Xiaofan sees clearly around. This is a small room. The room is a little messy. There is a chair in the corner of the room. At this time, on this chair, there is a figure sitting. The figure is very thin and weak, motionless, and seems to be asleep. Yi Xiaofan can''t help frowning. Didn''t he perceive the neighborhood before and didn''t notice any danger at all! So, what is this man! The two women''s attention was also attracted. They held Yi Xiaofan''s two arms from left to right and held them tightly in their arms. Feeling the soft touch from his arm, Yi Xiaofan was helpless. It seems that these two chicks are still the same naughty! Yi Xiaofan secretly said in his heart, in his eyes. But full of tenderness. Then the three stepped forward and tried to see the figure sitting on the chair more clearly. Indeed, when he reached a meter in front of the figure, Yi Xiaofan stopped. His eyes were a little surprised, especially the two women on the side. They have never found such a strange thing! On the metal chair in front of them, there was a man, or rather, a skeleton. It''s strange that this skeleton is pure gold. It''s very strange. The golden bones are covered with dust, but it can still be seen that the color buried by dust is very beautiful and golden. "Xiao Fan, what is this?" Tang Jingya looked puzzled and asked, but she has always used Yi Xiaofan as Baidu. In her mind, Yi Xiaofan is omnipotent. No matter in battle or knowledge, as long as you don''t know, find Yi Xiaofan and you will get a satisfactory answer. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he disappointed Tang Jingya. Because of this thing, he didn''t know what it was. It looks like a skeleton, but the color is very strange. Moreover, the two women may not feel it, but Yi Xiaofan can clearly use his soul power and perception to feel the subtle waves from the skeleton. This is an imperial skeleton! Maybe it''s too hasty to say so. To put it simply, the owner in front of the skeleton is actually an emperor level strong man, which is shocking enough! "This is the skeleton of an emperor level strong man, if I don''t feel wrong." Yi Xiaofan replied with a trace of uncertainty in his tone. Because among the materials he knew, the emperor level strong man was incorruptible. Even if he died, he would not leave such a skeleton alone. Chapter 1172 However, what Yi Xiaofan perceives at the moment is clearly the energy fluctuation of the emperor level strong! What the hell is going on? Yi Xiaofan wondered and looked around the skeleton, but what he saw was the dusty scenery skeleton. In addition to this, he couldn''t see anything else. Even, there is no trace of clothes on the skeleton, which makes Yi Xiaofan feel strange. Could it be that the skeleton did not die here before his death, but was brought here after his death. So, what is the purpose of this man bringing this bone here? This is one of them. Second, who is the owner of this skeleton? In this way, it may be too detailed. After all, it is not so easy to confirm the owner of a skeleton among the thousands of Empire level strong people. It should be said that what is the race of this skeleton? Looking at the skeleton frame of this skeleton, we can see that the owner of this skeleton must be a humanoid race. It may be a human race or a humanoid race. All this is unknown! "Xiao Fan, come and have a look. What''s this?" Just as Yi Xiaofan frowned and meditated, Yang Yinger suddenly shouted, as if she had found something. Yi Xiaofan hurried over. I saw that Yang Ying''er had already walked to a wooden table nearby. After the precipitation of the long river of history, the wooden table was obviously a little rotten. But the wooden table that can appear here is definitely not a simple object, so in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, it is still very strong even now. Yang Yinger pointed to a book on the wooden table instead of the wooden table. Yes, it''s a book, a book with metallic luster, palm size, about a centimeter thick. Similarly, the book was covered with dust, which covered most of the text on the book. Yi Xiaofan came forward curiously. For the sake of safety, Yang Yinger didn''t pick up the book. After discovering it, he called Yi Xiaofan over. Yi Xiaofan waved his big hand. In his hand, a layer of light film had appeared, which was composed of ice, as if he had brought a pair of gloves. Immediately, Yi Xiaofan slowly picked up the book and blew the dust on it. After the dust dispersed, Yi Xiaofan could see the true face of the book. There is no text on the cover, and looking at the texture, it is clearly the cover made of metal. It is that kind of silver metal. It looks very sci-fi. "Open it and have a look!" Tang Jingya also came over at this time. The chick was more curious than Yang Ying''er, so she directly asked Yi Xiaofan to open it. Yi Xiaofan will naturally do so. Even if she doesn''t say it, Yi Xiaofan will open it to see what kind of content it contains. Slowly let go of the book made of metal. The first page is marked with time. It seems to be a diary. Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. I saw some strange words written by time. Yi Xiaofan didn''t know them at all. Obviously, this is a text from outside the earth. Because Yi Xiaofan has never found the existence of such words on the earth. Once again opened the next few pages, the same is true. Those words are dense all over the whole paper, but helpless. Yi Xiaofan, a few people, can''t understand it at all. "What the hell is this?" Yi Xiaofan murmured suspiciously, turning over the whole book. Yi Xiaofan didn''t understand even a word. I can''t help saying how important it is to learn a foreign language. Of course, it''s a foreign language from outside the earth. Yi Xiaofan closes the book and then walks to another place. He wants to see other things again. The room was so big that it was obviously not just the golden skeleton and the metal diary. Sure enough, after looking around, Yi Xiaofan really found something else. It''s a small box. I don''t know what it is. It looks like a mobile phone. With a screen on it. Yi Xiaofan touched Suo for a while and really found it. On the side of the small box that looks like a mobile phone, I found a button. Yi Xiaofan tried to press it. Chapter 1173 Suddenly, a crisp bell came out of the box, and the screen on the small box also lit up white light. "Still working?" Yi Xiaofan showed a curious look. He wanted to know where this place was, who the owner of the golden skeleton was. A few seconds later, the white light on the small box began to dissipate and replaced by some small words. Unfortunately, those words were also written on the diary. Yi Xiaofan couldn''t understand them at all! Yi Xiaofan shook his head and had to take this thing and continue to find other valuable things. ¡­¡­ Now, on the second floor of obsidian castle. Li goudan and Li Qiang are here absorbing the spirit of the dead and the resentment sealed in some containers. This thing, for Li goudan and Li Qiang, is undoubtedly the baby among the babies. Especially the resentment, the energy, is much higher than the spirit of death! It''s better to absorb a small mass of resentment than a large mass of dead spirit, Moreover, the resentment and spirit of death sealed here are very pure, almost pure spirit of death and resentment. It will not be like those just absorbed, which are full of impurities. Here is 100% pure spirit of death and resentment. This is a great tonic for Li goudan and Li Qiang! I saw the Li dog egg sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, his hands swinging regularly, and a small vortex appeared above his head. There seems to be an extremely strong suction in the vortex completely composed of black gas. In the slow rotation, it can easily absorb the power and resentment of the dead spirit suspended in a container above the head of Li dog egg. Then all of them are sucked into the rotating vortex, and finally stored inside the body of Li Gou egg. These energies are enough to make Li and Gou eggs much stronger. Li Qiang also has the same action and posture, but his strength is not as strong as Li goudan''s, so the black fog vortex condensed above his head is not as huge as Li goudan''s. The vortex is not big. The process of absorbing resentment and the Qi of the dead is naturally a little slower. However, the energy that can be absorbed is almost astronomical. Just in a short time, Li Qiang has become much stronger. This is the harvest of directly absorbing the Qi and resentment of the dead. ¡­¡­ Outside the Obsidian castle, the hell vampires have assembled. At this moment, led by the leader of hell vampire, he flew towards Obsidian castle. These guys are very happy when they find that they can leave this damn place. This is a rare opportunity! The harsh conditions in the inflammatory prison have made them resistant to some extent, but if they stay in the inflammatory prison all the time, they will die sooner or later. After all, such things as acclimatization can not be changed casually. Under the leadership of the vampire leader of hell, dozens of vampire soldiers flew in from the gate of obsidian castle. Then he flew all the way down the stairs to the hall where he had fought before They just want to leave here, so they can only wait here. As for exploring Obsidian castles, they don''t have this leisure. ¡­¡­ Obsidian Castle attic. The three of Yi Xiaofan have explored the whole dark room. Let alone, they still have some harvest. Except for the small box and metal diary we got earlier. Yi Xiaofan and they also found two weapons. you ''re right. It''s a weapon. Its appearance is somewhat similar to the hand of civilization. However, the hand they found, Qiang, is larger than that of the civilized era, and is silver and full of science fiction. What makes Yi Xiaofan more excited is that this hand Qiang can still be used. This is not like the low-grade goods in the civilized era. It needs to be filled with bullets. This kind of hand Qiang is equipped with an energy tank. It only needs to install certain energy crystals in it regularly, so it can easily shoot bullets from this Qiang. Chapter 1174 Yi Xiaofan also specially tested that Qiang''s bullet is very powerful. If combined with attack on the monster''s body. It''s easy to kill a monster with 30 million HP. In other words, the random strike power of Qiang can be equivalent to Yi Xiaofan''s skill attack, which is not powerful! Yi Xiaofan played a few times and received this hand into the system backpack. Anyway, he doesn''t need the Qiang. The two women can use it, but they can use it only when Yi Xiaofan determines that there is no problem with the Qiang. Soon, the three returned to the position of the golden skeleton again, looking at the golden skeleton sitting on the metal chair in front of them. Somehow, they all had some ideas in their hearts. What Yi Xiaofan thinks in his heart is who the owner of the golden skeleton is and why he appears here. And the idea in the hearts of the two women is, why is this person''s bone golden, or is it not a person''s bone at all, but a sculpture made of golden metal. In fact, I can''t blame the two women for their ignorance. Because they can''t perceive the waves of the strong from the golden skeleton. They only know that this is a skeleton, but they don''t know where it comes from. Even, I doubt whether the skeleton is a simple sculpture. I have to say, sometimes, perception and experience are really important. After observing for a while, Yi Xiaofan is ready to leave and suddenly feels the proximity of Li goudan. Yes, Li goudan and Li Qiang have absorbed all the spirits and grievances of the dead in the castle at this time. Yi Xiaofan turns around and sees that Li Gou''s egg is still that Li Gou''s egg. Its appearance hasn''t changed at all, but its momentum has changed, but it has become very different from before. "Dog egg, good!" Yi Xiaofan joked that he had felt that the strength of Li goudan was more than three times stronger than before he had absorbed the spirit and resentment of the dead. It seems that the benefits this guy gets are unimaginable! "No!" Li goudan smiled and naturally knew what Yi Xiaofan said. However, this kind of thing, playing charades, is actually good, isn''t it! Why say it all! Although the strength of the two women is not as strong as Li Gou''s egg, they can clearly feel that Li Gou''s egg has become different from before. It seems that the strength has really increased a lot. Through this period of understanding, the two women found that Li goudan was different from other intelligent monsters. It is rational and will not be blinded by temporary hatred, and then make some extreme performance. This is also an important factor for the two women to accept the existence of Li goudan. After all, there is nothing wrong with such a strong person around. As soon as Li goudan''s front foot entered the small room, he frowned, and his eyes wrapped under his black robe flashed. Then it walked in quickly and looked puzzled before the golden skeleton. "Boss, this is..." Li goudan tried to ask. Obviously, he also felt the imperial breath coming from the golden skeleton. That kind of breath is very strong, but not violent. It must be because it''s just a skeleton! "You should know! This is the skeleton of an imperial strong man." Yi Xiaofan said with a wry smile. He knows the strength of Li goudan very well. This guy can''t know what it is. It must know that this is an imperial skeleton. It''s just a formality to ask. "Well, this is indeed an imperial skeleton, but why does it appear here?" Sure enough, hearing Yi Xiaofan say so, the Li dog egg didn''t hide it and directly said his doubts. To tell the truth, this is indeed a thing in its mind. In fact, there are still a lot of imperial strongmen in the world. At least in every big race, you can see a lot of imperial strongmen. Just like the Zerg, known as the largest race in the world, there are many imperial strongmen within its race. Chapter 1175 It''s just. The emperor level strongmen of Zerg usually stay on the Zerg plane. If there is nothing, they will not come out of the Zerg plane. The same is true for most other races. They have imperial power, but imperial power is the foundation of a race. Generally, it is impossible to come out of their own territory. Therefore, there is a skeleton of an emperor level strong man here. It''s strange, very strange. "What kind of race do you think the bones of the imperial strongman are?" Yi Xiaofan asked. This is something he doesn''t know. After all, the golden skeleton of the imperial strongman is indeed golden, and it is still human. However, it is impossible to say that this is the imperial strongman of the Terran, Because there are not many emperor level strong people in the Terran, even if they appear, they will not enter this inflammatory prison! So. Although Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know what kind of race the bones of the emperor level strong man are, the only thing that can be confirmed is that this is definitely not the emperor level strong man of the human race. It should be just the imperial strongman in some human like races. In fact, you can think so, because the human body has the best coordination among the ten thousand worlds. It can release the most powerful force with the most appropriate body shape and volume. This is the Terran. Therefore, in the world of ten thousand, the strong of many races like to draw up their second body as a human form. In this way, it also has a certain growth effect when used in combat. Even, some races are more lunatic. When confirming the form of future generations, they are directly drawn up as human form. With these things happening, even if the golden skeleton is the strong of other races, it leaves a human skeleton after death. In fact, it is a very normal thing, which is not surprising at all. ¡­¡­ Li goudan is obviously thinking at the moment. He can''t answer Yi Xiaofan''s question. It''s reasonable to say that the skeleton of the imperial strongman here can judge which race it is by some obscure breath it releases. But now! Although the skeleton of the imperial strongman released breath, it was the most common breath. It was impossible to detect which race the imperial strongman belonged to. It has to be said that this is indeed a difficult problem. "Boss, I don''t know this. I can''t feel it. However, the skeleton of the emperor level strong can appear here. It must not be a weak person. I don''t know if the boss can find anything else in this room." Li goudan asked, since it is impossible to analyze the skeleton breath of the imperial strongman, let''s analyze some things in the nearby room! Presumably, the effect is the same. After hearing Li goudan''s question, Yi Xiaofan was not stingy. With a big hand, he took out the metal diary, the small box that can shine, similar to a mobile phone, and the two silver hands Qiang he finally found. Li goudan looked at those things and suddenly fixed his eyes on the metal notebook. It thinks that compared with several other objects, this thing should be able to answer more comprehensively what''s going on. "I want this. Show me!" Li goudan points to the metal diary and asks Yi Xiaofan for it. Yi Xiaofan will naturally give it to him. Anyway, now I can''t know what the golden skeleton is. It''s better to let brother goudan have a look! Perhaps, it is possible that it can see something from it! After getting Yi Xiaofan''s consent, Li goudan took the metal diary from Yi Xiaofan''s hand. The stains and dust on the metal diary have been cleaned up. I saw that Li goudan slowly opened the first page of the metal diary and saw those crooked words that Yi Xiaofan couldn''t recognize. At first sight, Li goudan''s body was obviously shocked. But it didn''t say anything, just quickly open the second page, the third page, the fourth page Chapter 1176 Soon, half of the metal diary was read by it. Seeing the strong reaction of Li goudan, even It''s Yi Xiaofan, who shows a trace of curiosity at the moment. He didn''t know what Li goudan found, but he didn''t bother it for a moment when he saw the goods so focused. Five minutes later, the whole metal diary was read by Li goudan. It exhaled, and the look in its eyes was a little complicated. "See what?" Seeing that Li goudan had finished reading, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help asking, but he really wanted to know what was marked in the metal diary! Li goudan looked at Yi Xiaofan and then said with a dignified expression. "Boss, if I''m not wrong, this should be the text of Atlantis." "What!" Yi Xiaofan''s expression was shocked, and he blurted out these words. Atlantis? What''s the situation? Isn''t this the last civilized era of earth civilization? How could he appear here? Yi Xiaofan is very confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Li goudan just smiled bitterly, as if he had guessed that Yi Xiaofan would react like this. Because it''s Li goudan. When I see this text, I''m also stunned. It''s not bragging to say that Li goudan is well-informed, because this guy has traveled less than half of the world, so he knows more about some things in the world than Yi Xiaofan. "What does it say?" Yi Xiaofan asked again. He thought it seemed a little difficult. "Er! This... I don''t know this." But Li goudan''s answer made Yi Xiaofan cry and laugh, Feelings this guy only knows that this is the words of Atlantis, but he doesn''t know what these words mean! That guy really did that just now. He flipped through the whole diary. It''s so pretend. "You don''t know?" Yi Xiaofan looked at Li goudan suspiciously, and the meaning in his eyes was obvious, "I really don''t know. I just looked through it to see if there are other text notes I know, but I didn''t find them. This is indeed the text of Atlantis civilization, because I had the honor to see some words of this civilization a hundred years ago, which are almost the same as those in this diary, but I just don''t know what it means." Li goudan hurriedly explained. Finally, he scratched the back of his head. Yi Xiaofan is meditating at the moment. He judged from Li goudan''s expression and reaction that this guy should not have lied to himself. In other words, this is indeed the text of Atlantis civilization. So, why did the words of Atlantis civilization appear here! Here, there is the skeleton of such a powerful emperor. If the diary is the of the golden skeleton, does it mean that the golden skeleton was a strong man from Atlantis civilization? It seems reasonable to speculate like this! "Then take a look at these two things and confirm whether they were produced by Atlantis civilization." Yi Xiaofan pondered for a moment, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He handed the silver hand Qiang and the small metal box to Li goudan for observation. Li goudan naturally won''t refuse. As a result, check these two things carefully. It has seen many of these products of Atlantis civilization. Atlantis civilization is a scientific and technological civilization, so the products of their civilization are basically scientific and technological supplies. Like this small box and the silver hand Qiang, they are full of science fiction. "If I guessed right, it should be." After watching for a while, Li goudan replied. It has seen the product of Atlantis civilization, so it probably knows some basic characteristics of that civilization product. This has a sense of technology, just one of them. Another reason is not the reason, that is, Atlantis civilization and products like to be made into silver. This is also a feature of them. Of course, this feature is only reflected in some objects. For some things, it''s just a simple ordinary color. With the confirmation of Li goudan, Yi Xiaofan thinks again. Atlantis civilization, in fact, is not a term he has never heard of! Chapter 1177 This civilization was once a civilization on the earth, but later, for some reason, it was destroyed. But from the later research, we know that this civilization is a proper science and technology empire. Of course, it''s within the technology empire. There are also strong people, and there are many. However, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know why this seemingly strong man of Atlantis civilization appeared here. Isn''t it too unreasonable! It is reasonable to say that although the Atlantis civilization has also existed on the earth, this civilization has long been destroyed! Even if the emergence of the LORD God of the system leads to the resurrection of this civilization in the world, it is impossible for a skeleton to appear here! Besides, the owner of this skeleton is still a strong emperor, which makes Yi Xiaofan feel very strange. Li goudan obviously knew this, but he didn''t make it clear. It is a race from hell. If it is large, it is actually a part of the earth But later, because of the emergence of the LORD God of the system, the world was divided directly and an independent plane was formed. But even so, in essence, Li goudan is still regarded as an earth creature. Like the imperial strongman who may come from Atlantis civilization, it is the same species on earth. In this case, it still doesn''t make sense. How did the emperor level strong come to this inflammatory prison! Is it through this Obsidian castle? Think of it here. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes lit up. He seemed to know some clues. I still remember that before entering the Obsidian castle, Yi Xiaofan found that the Obsidian castle was actually built on a floating island. On this floating island, except Obsidian castle. And a big propulsion device. This propulsion device is not simple. At first glance, it is a very high-tech product. So why is this thing here? It seems that this can be combined with the current situation. Inside the Obsidian castle lies the skeleton of an imperial strongman, and, after preliminary confirmation, this imperial strongman may come from the Atlantis civilization. The Atlantis civilization is also a technological empire. Can this prove that the propulsion device under the Obsidian castle is actually the product of the Atlantis civilization of the technological Empire! With this technology propulsion device, it is the imperial strongman. If so, maybe everything can be solved. However, even with this explanation, there is still a puzzle that puzzles Yi Xiaofan That is, since the high-tech propulsion device is assumed to be the strong man from the Atlantis civilization of the high-tech empire. The high-tech propulsion device was brought here by this great energy, and the Obsidian castle was built by him. So here comes the question...! This strong man from Atlantis civilization, why did he come here? Is it for escape, for exploration, or for something else? The above is only the first. The second is why the emperor level strong man died! Where did all his flesh and blood go? You know, this strong man is an emperor level strong man. The strong man who has evolved to this height has already broken away from the shackles of the world and become a detached existence. In fact, the life span of this kind of existence is endless. It lives in heaven and earth and dies in heaven and earth. Therefore, these imperial strongmen are very difficult to die. After all. Their strength is incomparable. If they can kill their existence, there are only other existence who are also emperor level strong. But it is also very difficult to really kill an emperor level strong man. Because of this kind of strong people, the physical body is no longer an ordinary and simple physical body, but just a container. The most important thing for the emperor level strong is the soul, which can transcend all things. If the soul does not die, it will live forever. However, what appears in front of Yi Xiaofan and others now is that the emperor level strong man is dead. And the flesh and blood on his flesh has disappeared. The only thing left is the skeleton with golden light. What''s the matter? Chapter 1178 I''m afraid only the emperor level strong man guessed it! Yi Xiaofan thought of it. She shook her head with a bitter smile. After all, she still couldn''t understand the truth and the course of things. It''s not his fault. If he hadn''t witnessed it, I''m afraid another emperor level strong man would be unable to give an accurate answer. "Well, I''ll take this first! Let''s go out." Yi Xiaofan waved his big hand and put the golden skeleton of the imperial strongman into the system backpack, together with the metal diary, the two silver hands Qiang and the small metal box "Well, yes, it''s important to go out." Li goudan is also in line with the way. Anyway, the spirit of death and resentment in the castle have been absorbed. Now it''s time to leave here. Just as they were about to go downstairs and return to the hall on the third floor, they heard an explosion below. Listening to the news, it seems that a battle is taking place. "Go!" Yi Xiaofan whispered and took the lead to run towards the third floor. Behind him, two women and Li goudan hurried to follow. Sure enough, when we reached the third floor. Yi Xiaofan saw that there were dozens of Zerg, who were in the hall, facing off with hell vampires. Looking at several fallen hell vampires, Yi Xiaofan knows that this is probably the victim of the battle just now. Yi Xiaofan took several people and flashed into the hall. His arrival soon attracted the eyes of the Zerg leader. This is a small unknown Zerg. The whole body turned out to be white, pure white, very strange. It was covered with spikes. It didn''t look like a good owner. "Oh, I''m looking for help." The Zerg leader said with a sneer when he saw the arrival of Yi Xiaofan and others. Not surprisingly, Yi Xiaofan can understand what this guy says. At the moment of meeting, Yi Xiaofan has collected the relevant attributes of the Zerg leader. The strength is not very strong. It''s only a little stronger than the leader of the hell vampire., Boss at low level God level Li goudan is not vague. He knows. Only it can communicate with the leader of the hell vampire. Therefore, he walked quickly to the leader of the vampire in hell and said a word. cracking. Li goudan came back, pointed to the white Zerg leader, and then said. "He said that this was the Zerg army that pursued and killed him at the beginning. Most of his men died in his hands and begged us to avenge him." After listening, Yi Xiaofan nodded to the hell vampire leader who was looking at him in the distance, indicating that he already knew. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s lips tilted slightly and showed a sneer. It''s just a small role. It''s also quite appropriate to practice hands! The same is true of Li goudan, which is more excited than Yi Xiaofan. As for the reason! It''s easy to understand. This guy''s strength has just increased so much. Isn''t this a good time to experiment with his strength? Will Li goudan miss this opportunity? Don''t be kidding. This guy is very aggressive! "Let''s go together!" Yi Xiaofan winked at the people behind him and said faintly. The people behind him are all sentimental. At this time, they have given orders when they see the boss. Naturally, there is nothing to hide. Let''s go together, then let''s go together! It''s not a bad thing anyway. Yi Xiaofan''s blue light soared, and a pair of light blue wings appeared behind him out of thin air. The cold air floated out from the wings, freezing the surrounding temperature. Subsequently, his momentum broke out in an all-round way. It turned into an invisible wave and swept around. With a bang, Yi Xiaofan patted the ice crystal wings and had already flown high above the sky. He looked coldly at the white Zerg leader below, his eyes full of provocation. The white Zerg leader obviously didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan was so fierce that he didn''t export his words. He just started directly, and the strength of the other party seems to be much stronger than himself. This made the white Zerg leader feel very unhappy. Chapter 1179 However, the arrow was on the line and had to be fired. Therefore, it is also at this moment, flapping its wings, flying into mid air, holding with Yi Xiaofan. The bosses of both sides have already made moves. As younger brothers, other people and other insects naturally began to take action. With a light sound, the whole body of Li Gou''s egg has already been covered by the extremely strong black gas. Just wrap this guy''s body in it. These Zerg are not elemental life, so the black fog that can absorb the power of life is still fatal to them. Soon, there was a battle explosion around. Not far away, the leader of the hell vampire took a grateful look at Yi Xiaofan who was flying high above the sky. Then with a big hand, a trident appeared in his hand. This is its weapon. With weapons in hand, the battle will begin naturally. Its bat wings flickered, directly driving its own body and rushing towards some ordinary insect soldiers who were facing each other nearby. Trident sweep. Several Zerg were swept out. Its strength is still strong. If it deals with the white Zerg leader, it may not have the upper hand. But in the face of these ordinary Zerg guards, it is like entering a bug free territory. Like a god of war, he danced the Trident, and then wantonly killed all kinds of Zerg around. On the other side, two women and Li goudan, Li Qiang''s attack, has also begun. They had killed many Zerg before. Now they are out again. All 18 kinds of martial arts are out. It''s just a moment that a big hole is torn in the Zerg. Above the hall, Yi Xiaofan''s attack has also been launched. The fierce cold, accompanied by the same fierce cold ice, shrouded over the white Zerg boss, and the speed was very fast. The crackling sound of the ice burst The white Zerg leader simply couldn''t resist the edge of the ice in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. Just for a moment, he had been suppressed to the disadvantage. Health value is constantly crazy. It panicked. How can you play with NIMA''s! Seeing that his men are dying, his heart is dripping blood! Even if you can''t get out, you have to die at the door of the passage to leave here. If it gets out, you can''t laugh to death! However, this matter will never be spread, because it will die today. One minute, just one minute, the struggling white Zerg leader had turned into an ice lump and then fell from the air. Yi Xiaofan didn''t attack again. This is his gift to Li goudan. "Dog egg, try!" Yi Xiaofan shouted. He wants Li goudan to experiment with his enhanced strength. After all, ordinary Zerg are too weak to test their real power. Li goudan naturally knew what Yi Xiaofan meant. After he answered, he laughed and began to move towards the ice lump, Moreover, the Black Mist in his hand has condensed into an object similar to an entity. This is a new attack method of Li goudan! Compress the black fog in your body to the extreme and enhance the attack power of the black fog sphere. After throwing it out, it exploded under the instruction of Li goudan. It is like a long-range attack bomb that can be attacked from a distance. It is very powerful and practical. Li goudan stood up and was holding such a black sphere the size of an apple in his hand. Above the black sphere, the black fog curls up, looking extremely terrible. Everyone present can clearly feel the waves faintly emitted from the black sphere, with a palpitating feeling. It''s like a needle on the back. "Eat me!" With a loud cry, the black sphere in his hand had been thrown, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and then fell on the ice that fell on the ground accurately. There was no one else in the ice. It was the frozen white Zerg leader. This guy was opening his eyes and just saw the black sphere shrouded in black fog flying towards him. Suddenly I was scared, and my eyes were full of panic. Chapter 1180 However, it was imprisoned by ice, but it could not move. It had to look at the black sphere, getting closer and closer to itself. This feeling is really painful! Bang! A muffled sound came out, followed by the sound of ice fragmentation, which was very harsh, like broken glass. The black sphere expanded rapidly under the remote command of Li goudan, and then burst. The black fog, compressed to the extreme, suddenly expands at this moment, which can cause great power, even as powerful as a bomb. I saw the black fog in the scene. It looked like I was in hell. It was very terrible. And the black ice wrapped with the white Zerg leader was wrapped by the black fog at this moment. Even, on the mysterious ice, some fine cracks have appeared in the explosion just now, which is a rare discovery. After all, just now Zexuan ice fell from such a high place, and I didn''t see a crack! However, at the moment, there are so many fine cracks under the erosion of the black fog, which can''t help but surprise Yi Xiaofan. After all, among the people present, he was the only one who really understood the power and firmness of the mysterious ice. Li goudan obviously couldn''t believe that he could crack Yi Xiaofan''s dark ice with such a random blow. Although these cracks didn''t work, it was a great feat. Black fog is also a kind of gas with strong plasticity. Therefore, after these cracks appear, the swirling black fog begins to penetrate through these cracks and drill into the ice. It seems that the whole ice is like something with magical patterns, which is very terrible. Soon, the black fog had passed through these cracks and came into contact with the body of the white Zerg boss. Then, the time to absorb the power of life began. The shining dots began to be drawn from the inside of the white Zerg boss. Very fast. After these luminous dots came out, they quickly drilled out of these cracks and gathered inside Li goudan''s body along the channel built by the black fog. This process did not last long, that is, there were no luminous dots, which were absorbed from the inside of the white Zerg boss. Obviously, the power of life in this cargo has been absorbed. What remains now is just an empty shell. In general, the emergence of Li goudan has greatly changed its previous attack methods. In the past, if Li goudan wanted to attack the enemy, he had to play close combat with the enemy, which was a very dangerous thing for Li goudan. After all, its essence should be regarded as a mage. In fact, close combat is unrealistic. But now all this has changed. Close combat is no longer the only way for Li goudan to fight. It can also attack opponents from a long distance, which is the most powerful change. It must be that Li goudan himself feels very happy! ¡­¡­ After the experiment, it''s time to leave the inflammatory prison world. In terms of time, several people have been in this inflammatory prison world for many days. It''s time to go out, too! "Well, the matter here is over. Now, let''s go out!" Yi Xiaofan opened his mouth and looked at the huge portal in the center of the hall. This is the only way for them to leave here. When they heard it, they were all full of smiles. To tell the truth, they didn''t want to stay here. After all, the living conditions in the inflammatory prison world are poor, extremely hot, and the air is still very dry. These days, we all rely on Yi Xiaofan''s ice armor protection, which has tenaciously insisted until now. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid there will be problems. After getting any from the crowd, Li goudan played forward as when he came in. Chapter 1181 Li goudan is also unambiguous. His strength has been enhanced and his self-confidence has been enhanced a lot, so he is not afraid to enter this space portal. Take the dead wood walking stick in your hand, and then the plum dog egg strides into the portal. A soft light flashed, and the figure of Li goudan had disappeared. Subsequently, Li Qiang also entered it and also disappeared. Yi Xiaofan took the hands of the two women and the three entered the portal together. It was like passing through a water curtain. The three came out quickly and opened their eyes again. What appeared in front of them was the scene in the insect nest? The painted black cave wall is made of unknown materials. It is very strong. The big cave that Yi Xiaofan hit earlier is still here. Things around are also very different. It''s no different before you go in. It seems that after these people entered the inflammatory prison space, nothing much has changed here. After Yi Xiaofan and others came out, soon, the portal twisted again, and a huge figure came out of it. It was the hell vampire leader from the dark hell who just came out and looked around curiously. For its huge size, the space in the insect nest is really a little small. Li goudan stepped forward and talked with the leader of the hell vampire. The general meaning was to ask them where they would go next. After talking for a while, Li goudan returned to Yi Xiaofan and told him the news he had found "Boss, they said that they will come back to the dark hell next time. They still have a task, so they can''t stay any longer. This time, thank us very much. Next time, if they have a chance, invite us to the dark hell." Anyway, it was polite. Li goudan told Yi Xiaofan everything Yi Xiaofan nodded after listening. It''s nothing. He just felt that these hell vampires didn''t attack at the first moment when they saw them. This won his favor., In addition, they are all unlucky children reduced to the inflammatory prison space. Naturally, there is nothing else to say. "Tell it that we still have something to do, so we leave first. Go along this channel and you can leave the insect nest." Yi Xiaofan said to Li goudan. After all, we need to leave. Moreover, the space here is too small. If so many people have been crowded here, it will also be very crowded. Li goudan nodded. He knew this very well. Although it also came out of the dark hell, these hell vampire comrades can be regarded as its hometown! However, it has now joined the command of Yi Xiaofan. Naturally, it can''t leave so casually. Moreover, because of the hatred relationship in his heart, he wants to become stronger quickly. Through this trip to the prison, he has completely changed his view of Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, it decided that it must stay with the human God warrior, which is a way to become stronger quickly. When you are strong enough, it''s not too late to go back to the dark hell and avenge those guys. Anyway, it has plenty of time. Now for it, the most important thing is to become more powerful quickly, that is its goal. After passing Yi Xiaofan''s words to the hell vampire leader, several people said goodbye to the hell vampire group, and then began to walk outside the insect nest. The straight passage that was hit out before is still there, and it''s no better to detour when a few people arrive. A few minutes later, they had come out of the nest. Now the whole ace insect nest is empty, and no Zerg can be seen here. It seems that the last massacre feast really cleaned up all the Zerg here. This will become what it is now! "Finally come out. Go back to the main city!" Yi Xiaofan suggested, taking a deep breath, it''s better for the air on the earth. It won''t be as dry as that in the inflammatory prison space. "Well, it''s good to go back. We''ve been away for almost a month." Tang Jingya also nodded and could see that the little girl was just homesick. Chapter 1182 Several people nodded, then Yi Xiaofan pointed to the open space, and a huge six pointed star transmission array emerged. The figure of little Kunpeng quickly emerged from it. After a cry, he flapped his wings and landed quickly in front of the people. People get on the plane, oh no! It''s a flying bird. Yi Xiaofan gently patted the bird''s head of little Kunpeng. The guy took a pat on his wings, quickly rose from the ground, and then flew to a certain direction. Feeling the whistling wind in their ears, they all thought about something. It''s winter now. To be honest, it''s really cold to fly at this high altitude. Fortunately, everyone is not weak, so just these cold, to tell the truth. Can''t affect several people The doomsday era has gradually passed for three years. This year is also the end of three years. It must be a few months before it will usher in the fourth year. The high-rise buildings and highways built during the civilization period on the surface have long disappeared. It was either destroyed by the energy storm or covered by various plants. Anyway, you can''t see anything from the appearance. There is no road in the whole land. It is basically some barren plains or towering primitive forests. Anyway, we can''t see any ruins of the previous civilization. After flying for nearly three hours, a vast open space appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan and others. This is a battlefield, that is, the battlefield of the main city of s city. In the center of the battlefield, a huge and magnificent main city is standing there. From a distance, it looks like a giant beast crawling on the ground. The city gate is wide open. Only when you get close to the battlefield can you see a faint figure here. It is that you have received any divine warrior. Sending out at this moment is nothing more than to complete the task, or hunt monsters and enhance their strength. Little Kunpeng didn''t stop in front of the city gate, but flew straight into the main city of s city. The interior of the main city of S is very big, really big. There are buildings of different heights everywhere. After finding the territory of the dawn guild, little Kunpeng began to hover and land. Inside the dawn breaking guild, some members had already found the figure of little Kunpeng in the sky, and they were all happy. Because every member of dawn breaking guild knows little Kunpeng. That''s their president''s Mount! Little Kunpeng stopped and several people quickly came down from above. Liu Xinghe has come to meet him with a smile on his face. "Ha ha, boss, you''ve been away for more than a month, but you''re back." Liu Xinghe came forward and looked at Yi Xiaofan in front of him with a happy look on his face. "Well, nothing has happened here in this month!" Yi Xiaofan smiled and directly cut into the theme. He was still more willing to pay attention to this matter. In fact, it''s not his fault, because now the doomsday era can be said to have reached the middle stage. The original track has long been subverted. Because Yi Xiaofan''s butterfly, as long as it changes a little in the early stage, it is enough to make this little change with the passage of time. Become more and more huge. After three years of fermentation, in fact, the current world situation has long been out of Yi Xiaofan''s control. So. The current situation, for Yi Xiaofan, there is no connection between rebirth and rebirth. There is no script for everything. You can only go by yourself. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Liu Xinghe said with a stiff expression. "Yes or no, let''s talk as we walk!" With that, he and Yi Xiaofan began to walk towards the position of the guild hall. While walking, he also said some things that appeared in the main city during this period of time. From Liu Xinghe''s mouth, Yi Xiaofan knows. It turned out that within a month of their departure, let alone in the main city, something really happened. First of all, there is a group of people who call themselves saviors. They are also divine fighters, and each is very powerful. As soon as this group appeared, it was under the banner of controlling the main city of s city. From their mouth, we can know that the organization known as the Savior has controlled eight main cities. Centered on the main city of O city, it presents a situation of stars and the moon. S city is their next goal to recover! Chapter 1183 "Rescuers!" Yi Xiaofan pondered and suddenly frowned. This organization finally appeared. It seems that the main city of s needs to face. But it was a bloody storm. Yes, Yi Xiaofan knew this organization called the Savior in his last life. At that time, the organization took O city as the center and radiated around. In the ten main cities around O city, they were forced or induced to join the organization. The creator of this organization is a mysterious man, who is also a god warrior. He is very powerful and has never shown his true face. In other words, no one has seen the face of the Savior leader, the only thing they know. That is, his strength is so strong that others dare not compete with him. After the establishment of the Savior organization, the powerful existence known as the Savior began to rule the main city of O directly by lightning means. Ruled directly by the most powerful means. All those who violate his divine war are killed by the most powerful means. It can be said that the Savior is a tyrant, a cruel, bloodthirsty and murderous tyrant. There are many strong people in O city, but they still can''t stop the lightning means of the Savior. Therefore, within three days, the whole city of O declared its surrender to the Savior. The God fighters in O city should not be integrated together, just like an Shaoqi, who directly ruled the whole main city by strong means. After the Savior ruled the whole O city, he waved his hand, took out many treasures that could enhance his strength, and gathered a large number of God fighters who could work for him. Moreover, relying on the treasures sent out from the rescuers, the strong who submit to the rescuers have greatly increased their strength and become extremely powerful in a short time. In this way, the foundation of the Savior organization was laid. The elites in it are basically the strong men of O city, but they have surrendered to the Savior. After the whole O city was declared subject, the Savior directly changed the name of O city to the Savior''s main city, which means that this is his main city. In this era, it is not simple to occupy a main city. Don''t forget, in fact, it is impossible to fight in every main city. If you want to break through this shackle, there is only one way, which is very simple and not cumbersome. That''s to kill the guards in the God warrior association! As long as you kill them, you can get the ownership of the whole main city. Of course, it''s very difficult to do this. Because those in the divine war association are very strong. If they are not strong enough, they can''t kill them. Even in the back, they will be killed in turn. At that time, it won''t look good. However, since the savior can kill the guardian of the main city of O, it is enough to see his strength. In fact, according to the current Yi Xiaofan, with his strength, it is not too difficult to kill the guardian of the God warrior Association and occupy the main city of s city. However, Yi Xiaofan won''t do this for only one reason, that is, it''s not worth it. Why not! Every main city, except for the gathering host cities built on the wilderness by the God fighters themselves, the rest are refreshed by the system. In other words, the main city is also a product of the system and a private item of the system Lord God. If you grab the system Lord God thing into your own hands. Although this can be done, but after it is done! Do you think you really have complete control of the main city? no, it isn''t! The system Lord God still has complete control over the whole main city, and it''s very easy for the system Lord God to kill you if he is unhappy. Therefore, seizing the main city of the system Lord God is also risky! If you are not careful, you may die, and even the whole main city will be destroyed. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan will never do such a thing. If he wants to own a main city, it''s not difficult. He just needs to find the architectural drawings of the main city, then select the place, and then spend a certain amount of money to invite senior builders from other places to build one for himself. Chapter 1184 Very convenient. And when it''s built, you''ll be the owner of the main city. Even the system Lord God can''t interfere with your actions. You are the local rich man in the main city. You can use your own authority to control anything in the whole main city. This is the real sense of owning a main city. It''s just a crooked way to rob the main city from the LORD God of the system. It''s best not to try it easily. Although the Savior did so, in the memory of Yi Xiaofan''s last life, he has not been suppressed by the system Lord God. He must have found some loopholes! Anyway, such an approach is very dangerous and undesirable. After the establishment of the Savior alliance, it spread radially around at a very fast speed. Their purpose is also very simple, that is to gather the surrounding main cities under the Savior''s main city one by one. This is to build a detached power! Of course, it''s actually very difficult to do this. At least in Yi Xiaofan''s memory, that is, in the previous life, the Savior only recovered 12 main cities. As for whether he recovered more? This Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know, because at that time he was dead and reborn. Of course, one thing that can be confirmed is that the Savior did not recover the main city of s city. The reason lies in Yang an and Roger. At the same stage of the last life, these two people were not as weak as they are now. They were very powerful in the last life. So. Some elite members sent by the main city of the savior can''t beat them at all. Without the nod and agreement of the two people, naturally, the s city could not be gathered into the Savior alliance. Even in the period of Yi Xiaofan''s death and rebirth, the Savior alliance still did not do this, but the pressure on Yang an and Roger was increasing. Perhaps because something was delayed, the Savior could not come forward in person, They could only send the elite members to the base continuously, but they were driven back without accident. Although Yang an looks so gentle and elegant on the surface and has a scholar temperament, in fact, it is all on the surface. In fact, the boy has great ambition! This was confirmed in the last life. However, in this life, because the emergence of Yi Xiaofan limited some of his development routes, he was unable to show his ambition. But even so, the boy''s ambition can''t be underestimated. Maybe it will burst out sometime. Roger, the president of the military Raytheon guild, is not low in strength, and within his guild, there are many strong people, and the overall strength is very strong. However, even if he lived in the apocalyptic era for so long, he still couldn''t get out of the state of being a soldier. Therefore, this has become the biggest factor limiting his growth. Even so, the power of the Thor guild can not be underestimated. Roger may not have such a brain, but there are several brains in the Thor guild. They are not very powerful, but their brains are surprisingly easy to use. Only in this way can they manage the Raytheon guild to such a scale. ¡­¡­ After briefly recalling the relevant news about the Savior in the previous life, Yi Xiaofan and Liu Xinghe have walked into the hall of the dawn breaking guild. Here, there is a huge conference table, but there are few people in the hall, that is, two women and Liu Xinghe. "Where are these people now?" Yi Xiaofan asked Compared with others, he still cares about this, After all, from the mouth of Liu Xinghe, Yi Xiaofan learned that those from the main city of the Savior have come to s city for several days. "They seem to have gone to Yang''an, but Yang''an has given us some hints that he will never surrender to the Savior alliance." Liu Xinghe said, obviously, he received a secret letter from Yang an. Yi Xiaofan smiled. Yang an''s choice was really guessed by him, boy. In fact, it is absolutely impossible to join the Savior alliance. As I said earlier, the boy''s ambition is great! Chapter 1185 The members of the salvation organization believe that only if there is a way to let this God join their organization, then two-thirds of the main city of s will fall into their mouths. The rest can be suppressed by force. But Yi Xiaofan, the only one who was named by the rescuer, wanted peace talks. He must. The Savior must also know that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too terrible. If there is a conflict, the people he sent out will probably stay in the main city of s city forever. Therefore, he had no choice but to rely on this harmless way of negotiation to win over Yi Xiaofan After all, his strength is strong, but Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not low, if the two come together. If the goal is the same, it is to work together If the goals are not the same, they are each other''s opponents. It has to be said that he is still smart with the Savior. At least on these issues, he dare not make too much trouble. Even, he knew that if his organization could really pull Yi Xiaofan together, it would be difficult for China, even the whole earth, to find a more powerful divine warrior organization than them. At that time, it must not be difficult to dominate the world! Of course, the premise of all this is to smoothly bring Yi Xiaofan under his command. Only in this way can we implement the next relevant plans. But I have to say that it is difficult to win over Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, he ordered the rescuers who came here to prepare a big gift for Yi Xiaofan. I believe this gift can impress Yi Xiaofan. At least, he thinks so. ¡­¡­ Soon, under the leadership of the previous member who reported Breaking Dawn, three people came slowly from outside the base of Breaking Dawn guild. Two men and a woman, both wearing masks, are extremely unique masks. After seeing their makeup, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help but sneer. Indeed, the Savior organization is still the same as in the previous life and doesn''t want to show people its true face! Is it really good to pretend to be mysterious? Soon, the three walked into the conference room and saw Yi Xiaofan sitting at the top. They knew the purpose of coming here this time, so they were not too arrogant. The man walking in the front of the middle arched his hand at Yi Xiaofan, and then said in a loud voice. "This must be the president of the Breaking Dawn guild. He is called Mr. Yi of all gods!" Hearing the man''s question, Yi Xiaofan smiled and looked at the man. The man''s body shook slightly, and he felt a great pressure. This pressure is very strong, even compared with the Savior boss who has only met once. Now this man knows why before he leaves, the vice leader who released the task will explain again and again that he must not do too much in front of Yi Xiaofan. So, that''s the reason! I have to say that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is indeed very strong, strong enough to easily kill the members of the three rescuers present. The two women and Liu Xinghe stood aside and didn''t sit down. This was the first time they had so close contact with the relevant personnel of the Savior organization, and they couldn''t help but have some other charm in their hearts. From Yi Xiaofan''s expression, they can''t see what Yi Xiaofan wants to do. Therefore, we can only watch it silently. Anyway, they are on Yi Xiaofan''s side. They will do whatever Yi Xiaofan wants them to do. Following Yi Xiaofan''s steps is the king''s way. "Yes, I am. Please sit down!" Yi Xiaofan smiled and didn''t deny it. In fact, this problem can not be denied. After all, it is enough to prove that they already know the real appearance of Yi Xiaofan. In that case, why do you have to be clever and deliberately hide your identity? "Thank you, President Yi." The man pulled a stool and sat down. As for the two behind him, they did not move and still stood behind him. Chapter 1186 "Come on! What did the Savior ask you to do?" Yi Xiaofan asked directly without the slightest beat around the bush. The man was surprised. It seems that this guy who is called a God is really not an ordinary person! The presidents of the war hall guild and the Thor guild, who went there earlier, were reluctant to talk about that issue. But this Yi Xiaofan is different. It should be so direct, but it''s good. After all, they came here to explain this thing. Now that the other party has opened the skylight and told the truth, they can wait for others. Naturally, we can''t lose face. It directly explains our intention. "I''m from the Savior alliance. My name is Disha. I''m a small elite member of the Savior alliance. This time I''m here. I want to talk to President Yi about something important. I don''t know president Yi..." The man called Disha said, with a trace of hesitation. After Yi Xiaofan frowned, he glanced Zui, and then said in an unhappy tone. "Just say it! I''ve been beat around the bush." Disha was a little embarrassed at once, but he quickly reacted and then said. "President Yi, how about joining our Savior alliance?" After hearing this, Yi Xiaofan showed a meaningful smile. That''s right! Here''s the point! However, his next words almost made the local brake fall off the chair. "I won''t join. Go back and tell your boss that Lao Shizi''s savior wants me Yi Xiaofan to join the Savior alliance. It''s not negotiable." Yi Xiaofan''s tone is strong and firm. It''s like it''s doomed. The Disha frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but with the barrier of the mask, outsiders could not see the change of his expression. This is so different from his expectation! In his expectation, although it is very difficult to pull Yi Xiaofan to the Savior alliance, it should not be such a direct denial! At least, it''s negotiable, isn''t it? However, what appears in front of the local evil spirit now is that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t intend to let this matter develop at all, and directly denies it. What operation is this? Disha didn''t speak any more. He just thought in his mind what else he had to say to save it. However, he didn''t speak, but the other man behind him couldn''t help opening his mouth. This is going to do something! "President Yi, I think you''d better not toast or punish! It''s your advantage to join our Savior alliance. Isn''t it too embarrassing for you to refuse so severely?" At this point, the sitting Disha''s face sank. He knew that this matter might be in trouble. Sure enough, as soon as this word came out, it didn''t wait for Yi Xiaofan to speak! Li goudan on one side has already said. "I''m afraid it''s you who toast, don''t eat and punish. What bullshit savior alliance is qualified for my boss to join?" Yi Xiaofan shows a sneer. It seems that this Li dog egg is not a fuel-saving lamp! In fact, Li goudan is almost a thousand years old, which is a fact. However, as a necromancer, it has a very long vitality. Therefore, if this age is converted to human body, it is equivalent to the age of about 20 years old of ordinary human beings¡® This age is exactly the age that heaven is not afraid of! Li goudan will not be afraid of everything in front of him, including the three visitors of the Savior alliance. Since you won''t be afraid, it''s no big deal. If someone hates the boss, you''ll go back. The sound of Li goudan startled Liu Xinghe and his two daughters! " They didn''t expect that the Li dog egg also had a domineering side leakage! "You..." The young man standing behind the Disha was speechless, speechless and choking! "President Yi, please don''t mind. Young people are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." Di Sha hurried to explain. He knew that it was even more difficult. Before the mission, the alliance leader told me again and again that he must take this Yi Xiaofan. But now it seems that there is no hope, which can''t help but annoy the local evil spirit. It''s just NIMA''s patience. You still say it. Is it a pig brain! Chapter 1187 If you join the Savior alliance, it doesn''t mean. Do you have to destroy your ambitions in the future? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Yang an to submit to the Savior alliance, no matter when. "Roger, did they go?" Yi Xiaofan asked. Although Roger''s brain is too pedantic, he has no choice. He has several brains under his hand! Therefore, Roger will not join the Savior alliance. Now, there are not many things Yi Xiaofan wants to find out, that is, to confirm whether there are trade unions in the main city of s city that have joined the Savior alliance. After all, according to the relevant practices of the Savior alliance, Yi Xiaofan knows that they generally start to close down from the most powerful trade unions in the main cities. After all, the lifeblood of a main city, to put it simply, is not the guild at the level of Big Mac! As long as these leading guilds can be recruited into the Savior alliance, it is equivalent to pocketing the whole main city. As for other small guilds, they are all small things. On the contrary, there are no strong ones in these small guilds. Even if there are people who resist, they can be killed directly. Compared with small guilds, Big Mac guilds are much more dangerous. After all, there are quite a number of strong people in these guilds. Moreover, these strong men are more or less arrogant. If one is not good, it is the consequence of fighting directly! Although the elite members of the Savior alliance have greatly increased their strength. However, it is still a great challenge to fight with the top strongmen of various guilds. Therefore, the Savior alliance generally adopts peace talks. If the talks fail, it will launch a strong crackdown. Liu Xinghe tilted his head for a moment and then said. "I seem to have been there. At present, in all the large guilds in the main city of S City, it seems that we haven''t been here. I don''t know why?" Liu Xinghe said, looking at Yi Xiaofan sitting at the top Why did he smile bitterly? Of course, I know what the reason is. It is estimated that I will grow up. It can be said that with President Yi Xiaofan, dawn is a hard bone to chew. Or super Ying. Moreover, Liu Xinghe can be sure that it is impossible for Yi Xiaofan to submit to joining the Savior alliance. Therefore, the dawn also needs to follow Yi Xiaofan''s steps and not give in. Don''t give up. "Well, get ready to welcome the guests! They must have come now." Yi Xiaofan smiled mysteriously and looked outside the trade union hall. A dawn member was running towards this side. "President, vice president, three members of the Savior Alliance came outside and indicated that they wanted to see the president." The member arched his hand. "Call them in! Just say I''m waiting for them here." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and said faintly. He had guessed this for a long time. After all, the visual sense of little Kunpeng was so strong. In addition, in the main city of S City, not only the people of Breaking Dawn guild know that this is the only car of Yi Xiaofan, the president of Breaking Dawn guild. It can be said that in the eyes of the divine fighters in S City, this is a well-known thing. You know, in the previous monster siege, this little Kunpeng made a lot of publicity. He is a ares level pet! Therefore, in this s City, there is really no one who doesn''t recognize this big bird. The reason why the rescuers didn''t come to the dawn guild a few days ago. In fact, this also makes sense. Because the president of the dawn guild is not here! To tell the truth, we can only find the president for this kind of closure. Although Liu Xinghe is a vice president, he can''t play any substantive role. Therefore, these members from the Savior organization have to wait for Yi Xiaofan''s return, so that they can formally persuade and close up. They should know that this is Yi Xiaofan''s position in the eyes of the God fighters in the main city of s city. The man who saved the main city of s many times with his own strength, the man known as the God by the God fighters, has long become a landmark task in the main city of S. Chapter 1188 At the moment, Disha had already greeted the elder of the young attendant thousands of times in his heart. "I don''t mind. Go back!" Xiao Fan gave a cold smile. "This... President Yi, listen to me. My boss said that if you can join the Savior alliance, you can be directly promoted to the second generation alliance leader and take charge of half of the power. How about it?" Disha didn''t give up and threw out such a heavy welfare. "Half the rights. The Savior really thinks highly of me! However, I''m not interested in this. You''d better go back!" But Yi Xiaofan was still not moved. The young man standing behind the Disha couldn''t help but was about to say something again, but he was slapped aside by the Disha. The young man was unprepared and fell to the ground directly, with half of his face red and swollen. "Zhang Yuan, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you out of the main city." Disha couldn''t help it any more. He thought that if the fool hadn''t said such a word, I''m afraid there would be some discussion on this matter. However, now it''s completely hopeless, so how can he go back to work. These moves made by Disha surprised Yi Xiaofan and others. I can''t help praising the good play of this place! Although it is within the main city. It''s a clear sign and can''t fight, but it''s forbidden to fight by using the power of God fighters. If you don''t use the power of the divine warrior to fight, that is, as previously done by Di Sha, you can directly clap the yuan and fly out. In fact, this can''t attract the attention of the guards in the main city. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the local evil spirit. He will be troubled by the guards of the main city. Of course, this can also be seen as the reason why he was too angry. After all, this is a dead order! If I can''t finish it, I''m afraid I''ll die if I go back. What can I do! "No, no, President Yi, can you think about it?" Di Sha turned around and asked again carefully. Yi Xiaofan looked at him and said word by word. "When I say no, I just can''t. You''d better not mess around, otherwise you can''t really go back." After hearing this, di Sha looked a little. What is this. This is the threat of red fruit! Yi Xiaofan threatened him. At this time, the young man lying on the ground had climbed up and looked at Yi Xiaofan, who was sitting at the top, with a vicious death stare. Yi Xiaofan took a funny look at the unlucky guy. The mask on his head was a little crooked. He was beaten just now. Disha is dead hearted. He also knows that once he continues to mess around, maybe he really can''t go back. He doesn''t want that. But I had to leave here first. "All right! President Yi, let''s leave first." After saying that, he arched his hand at Yi Xiaofan and took two attendants to the outside quickly. He knows that this matter, I''m afraid, will not succeed, so he can only go back and report it first. As for whether to die or live after going back, it depends on the Lord. Yi Xiaofan ignored the three people and didn''t say anything. When he couldn''t see their back, he looked back at Li goudan and laughed. "Brother goudan, just now you were so aggressive! That''s the style of necromancer!" For Yi Xiaofan''s praise, Li goudan was naturally delighted. "What did the boss say? How can the bullshit savior alliance accommodate our boss? Whether we don''t go or not!" Everyone around laughed. Yeah! What is its Savior alliance? Is it possible for those who dare to name Yi Xiaofan to join? Yi Xiaofan doesn''t look like a guy willing to give in to others! Therefore, Yi Xiaofan will reply. In fact, these people have known for a long time. They just watch the big play tacitly. As for the three of them, after leaving the base of the dawn breaking guild, they walked in the direction of the city gate. This time the mission was a failure, helpless. I have to go back and recover my life. They didn''t expect that this s city is just monolithic and can''t chew it! Chapter 1189 Neither coercion nor inducement can shake the hearts of these guys. This is true of Yi Xiaofan just now, and the same is true of Roger and Yang an before, but,. Due to the strength of the Savior alliance, his tone of voice was only a little euphemistic. But you can still hear the firmness from these euphemistic tones. Determined not to join the Savior alliance. However, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have the slightest politeness to refuse. I directly disagree. Don''t say anything and see off the guests. In this way, I didn''t even give them the qualification to speak. Such a strong and domineering refusal is really breaking their hearts. Can''t they sit down calmly and have a good talk about it? If it has to end so quickly, everything can be discussed! Even, Disha also saw that Yi Xiaofan didn''t seem to be afraid of the Savior at all. He wouldn''t tremble at hearing the name of the savior like other God fighters. Yi Xiaofan is an alternative. He has no such reaction at all, which makes Disha feel very strange. You know, the Savior is one of the most powerful God fighters that Disha has ever seen. I''m afraid even the Yi Xiaofan just now can''t compete with the Savior. This is enough to see the strength of the Savior, Of course, the personal strength of the Savior is not what. It is mainly the power of the big man. That is really strong. A total of 11 main cities have now joined his command. Although fighting will inevitably break out when recovering the main city, and then some high-level divine fighters will be killed and injured. But even so, after recovering the eleven main cities, there are still many God fighters and strong people under the hands of the Savior. Disha, his strength is only one line weaker than that of the two women, but he is not a figure in the Savior alliance. He is an elite general! In the League of rescuers, there are tens of thousands of people with strength like him. This is enough to see the strength of the Savior alliance. It can be said that the strongest force in this time period in China is not too much. Of course, compared with the middle-level combat effectiveness of the Savior alliance, the high-level combat effectiveness of the Savior alliance may be somewhat unsatisfactory. The number of high-level combat effectiveness of the Savior alliance is rare. After all, which one can be called the existence of high-level combat effectiveness is not a famous strong one. The strong are more or less arrogant. Although the Savior is powerful, for these strong men with great ambition, even if they would rather abandon the main city, they are also unwilling to join the command of the Savior. Therefore, in fact, in the recovered dozens of main cities, there were many strong ones who killed some in the resistance, abandoned the main city and fled directly. The last one is to join the Savior alliance in the real sense. It can be said that the number is not much, or even very few. Therefore, the high-level combat effectiveness of the Savior alliance is not much. After all, in this apocalyptic era, anyone who has some strength is unwilling to succumb to the control of others, and is bound to stand on his own as king. In fact, it often happens that many followers flee the main city, because it is the same with many followers. It''s just that. Now the forces in the main cities have basically stabilized. In fact, they will not rashly let the divine fighters from other main cities enter their own main cities for development. In particular, these God fighters who came to flee are still powerful and even with their own subordinates, so they are even more trapped. Therefore, because of some actions of the Savior alliance, some powerful divine fighters left the main city with their subordinates, and then fled to other main cities. However, other main cities will not accept them. Then the problem comes. The battle broke out. The God fighters in the city don''t want the God fighters outside the city to enter and develop in the main city. The God fighters outside the city want the God fighters inside the city to open the gate and let themselves and others in. Chapter 1190 Then, the battle broke out, and the divine warrior suffered a great blow of destruction again. Of course, there are also more intelligent God fighters and strong ones. They know that other main cities cannot accept themselves, After all, who is willing to divide part of the resources they occupy by others! Therefore, they simply don''t go to other main cities and wander directly on the wilderness Or become a wilderness robber, or find a suitable place on the wilderness and establish a gathering place by yourself. In fact, it was during this time that the largest number of wilderness gathering areas were built in the last life. In fact, all this must be given by the Savior. ¡­¡­ The three Disha people have left the main city of s city and are walking in the direction of the main city of O city. Although they failed, they still had to hurry back and report the matter. As for how to deal with it, it depends on the decision of the head. As he was walking, he suddenly stopped. He looked ahead, his face covered by a mask. At the moment, he was full of panic. Zhang Yuan behind him and the woman with a mask on the other side also stopped. They didn''t feel anything. Just follow the evil spirit. Suddenly, the Disha standing in front of them knelt down on one knee, bowed his head, and bowed to an open space in front of them. "The elite general Disha, welcome his Highness the Savior." Zhang Yuan and another woman behind Disha looked at each other, and then looked incredible. Savior? what? They haven''t even seen the face of the Savior! Besides, there is an open space in front of the land. Nothing! Could it be that the local devil was dazzled by the failure just now, so he became crazy. Just when they were confused, three meters in front of Disha kneeling on one knee, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation, which was very subtle. Then, a burst of red light flashed. Indeed, there was a figure emerging from it. The figure was dressed in a bright red robe. Look at that figure, it seems to be a woman, and there is also a mask on her face. This mask is fire red and looks very terrible and ferocious. Zhang Yuan and another woman were stunned. Although they had not seen the rescuer himself, according to the description of some companions they had seen. They know that the Savior of NIMA came here in person! "Hum! Don''t kneel down when you see this seat." Zhang Yuan and the woman were already scared silly. They only heard the woman with a red mask snort coldly. Suddenly, a wave came out from the body of the Savior and spread around. Within this wave, you can vaguely see some blood red light. With a cold hum, Zhang Yuan and another woman suddenly flushed and a trace of blood flowed out of Zui corner. Then they immediately crawled on the ground, trembling and hurried to say. "Your Highness the Savior came here. Please forgive me." The red savior snorted coldly, and then began to say. "Disha, how''s it going?" After hearing this, Disha trembled all over. Naturally, he knew what the rescuer said, but it was not the same thing that went to Layi Xiaofan to join the gang before! It''s not done, but it''s not done! Failed. "Your Highness, Disha is incompetent and can''t persuade Yi Xiaofan to join our Savior alliance. Please bring down your highness." Disha was about to cry, but he knew the consequences of not completing the task within the Savior alliance! "Incompetence, that''s failure! What a waste." The rescuer snorted coldly, and the beautiful face wrapped in the mask was now covered with frost. "Your Highness, spare your life, your highness!" Disha was completely flustered. He had clearly felt a sense of killing from the Savior, which almost turned into a real cut himself. "Forget it, I''ll take a look at it myself. As for you three wastes, go down and reflect on yourself!" After all, the Savior turned into a red light and disappeared, After the figure disappeared, three bodies were left in place. Disha and Zhang Yuan were dead. Their blood had been sucked dry and turned into a corpse. It was almost disgusting and terrible. Chapter 1191 In the main city of s city and the base of Breaking Dawn guild, Liu Xinghe reported some other things to Yi Xiaofan. After all, this one is the president. Although he often looks like a shopkeeper, he still needs Yi Xiaofan to confirm his decisions on some major events. Liu Xinghe did not dare to make a hasty decision. While talking, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly looked at the position of the door outside the conference hall, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Seeing this, Liu Xinghe felt strange and hurried to follow Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. He soon saw that at the gate of the conference hall, where there was nothing, a little red light suddenly appeared. In this conference hall, a strong smell of blood wafted around, very pungent. Naturally, the two women also smelled the smell of blood. At that moment, they were in all kinds of doubts. They looked at the door of the conference hall and immediately saw that a blood red figure had appeared there. Blood red mask, blood red robe, blood red hair, the whole body is red! "As I said, I won''t join you." Yi Xiaofan said coldly that he already knew who the blood red figure was. If it is really the same as what was handed down in the previous life, the Savior is dressed in red, red robe, red mask and red hair. Now it seems that it is true. "Ha ha! You recognize me, isn''t it good?" The rescuer laughed. It was a woman''s voice. It was very pleasant to hear, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley. However, in the ears of these people present, they can''t help feeling that some scalp is numb. NIMA''s is the Savior! What a strange ability to enter the dawn guild base so quietly! You know, there is actually a protective cover over the base of the dawn guild, which is used to protect some enemies from airborne landing into the guild base. But now, it''s weird that the Savior came here so easily! While feeling strange, we can also see that the strength of the Savior is strong. At least at the level of Yi Xiaofan. "I''m afraid you are the only one who is red and can enter the main city freely! Savior." Yi Xiaofan sneered, but he didn''t deny it. "Well, it''s good to know, God! Your strength is really strong. How about we make a deal?" The rescuer said with a smile, dodged, directly moved a chair to the center of the hall, and then sat down gracefully. Why elegance! Because the Savior, although she is red and wearing a mask, is full of Queen''s style. Even if she sits down like this, it can be described as elegant. "Deal? What deal." Asked Yi Fan with a smile. He didn''t give orders directly. Although the Savior is strong, to be honest, if it really starts to fight. Yi Xiaofan is absolutely sure to beat her. So, don''t worry, it''s better to play with her. "It''s very simple. If you join my savior alliance, I''ll give you half of the alliance to exercise power. With your participation, soon after, our two strong forces will be enough to control the whole Chinese region. At that time, you and I will be the king of the Chinese land. What do you say?" Said the Savior softly, not in a loud voice, but with some extremely attractive magic. The very strange one makes people want to agree to her request quickly. In fact, what she said is also a fact. There are many strong people in China, but there are few strong people. Yi Xiaofan can naturally be regarded as a savior, but his ambition is so great that he even tries to bring the whole Chinese land under his command, Not to mention, if Yi Xiaofan really joins hands with her, he can indeed form the largest force in China, which is enough to surpass all the main city forces. At that time, it is not impossible to turn the land of China into its own back garden by bringing together the main cities of other divine fighters one by one? But will Yi Xiaofan really agree to such a thing? "Ha ha, you have a good idea, but it''s a pity that you find the wrong person. I Yi Xiaofan don''t want to compete for hegemony and become the king. What I want is to protect the people I want to protect and survive in this damn era. Therefore, I can''t make this deal with you." Chapter 1192 Yi Xiaofan''s voice is very light, but the meaning seems to have endless weight. you ''re right. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to fight for hegemony, nor does he want to be king. Otherwise, with his strength. With his foresight, he had already gathered half of China under his own hands, but he didn''t do so. The reason is very simple. He just doesn''t want to do it. What he wants is to protect what he wants, the people or things he wants to protect, and strive to survive in this damn doomsday era. As for strengthening, it is only used to deal with some dangers. Can''t make this deal! Can''t make this deal! This sentence echoed in the huge assembly hall, and the Savior was dull. She really doesn''t know why Yi Xiaofan''s strength is so strong. But there is no such desire to dominate the world. Isn''t that bullshit? Is that possible? Isn''t becoming stronger just to get higher rights, to get more resources and to build stronger forces? However, when I come to Yi Xiaofan, I become stronger, but I just want to protect what I want to protect. I have to say, this sentence, however, exceeded the expectations of the rescuers too much. In her opinion, Yi Xiaofan should not agree to cooperate with himself so easily. But everything is negotiable, isn''t it? Now, Yi Xiaofan has blocked all the retreats. The goods didn''t give the mood to talk to the rescuer about it, or even the opportunity. The rescuer is a little depressed. It is reasonable to say that he is also one of the strongest in China, but why is he so unpopular with Yi Xiaofan! You know, after seeing her, other divine fighters have only two reactions. The first is to run away immediately, and the second is all kinds of flattery. However, Yi Xiaofan is not like that. He doesn''t have the feeling of putting the Savior in his eyes at all. ¡­¡­ After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the rescuer pondered for a moment and suddenly began to laugh. The laughter seemed rampant, even with a trace of self mockery and sarcasm at some things. "God, aren''t you a little too embarrassed for me?" The Savior stopped laughing and said in an unhappy tone. Obviously, this big man has been angry. After hearing the words of the Savior, Yi Xiaofan didn''t make any action, just a faint sneer, and then said. "Face, you said I don''t give you face. If I don''t give you face, do you think you can still sit here for so long?" Yi Xiaofan''s words, like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into the heart of the Savior. Yeah! If Yi Xiaofan didn''t give himself face, maybe he would have kicked himself out! Why wait until now, there is no much movement? This may be face! At this time, the Savior was still so self righteous that Yi Xiaofan didn''t give her face. Isn''t this pumping your face in disguise? "You..." The rescuer was speechless, and Lingling''s body trembled Dou slightly. Since she became famous, when has she suffered this kind of bird spirit? It''s unbearable! However, after being angry for a moment, the rescuer calmed down, and she began to recall what Yi Xiaofan had just said. If I don''t give you face, do you think you can stay here so long? It seems that the meaning of this sentence is not as simple as answering yourself directly! In the heart of the rescuer, he suddenly fixed his eyes on Yi Xiaofan at the top, and finally began to show a trace of fear in his eyes. Yeah! Her savior can encounter an adventure with good luck, and then her strength develops rapidly. Can''t Yi Xiaofan? Is that possible? Self righteous, this is a kind of psychological reaction that can''t exist at any time! After all, the Savior is too self righteous, and even once thought that he is the strongest in this Chinese land. And the man who is called a God is not as powerful as himself. As everyone knows, the man who is called a God is still superior to himself. If so, it''s really terrible. The Savior is afraid of Yi Xiaofan, which is a feeling he has never had for a long time! Chapter 1193 You know, after that adventure, my strength has soared. Until now, I came to the world as a savior. During this time, the rescuers all boasted that they were the strongest in China. Unexpectedly, there were mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. The throne of one''s own strongest person has always been illusory. Compared with his powerful existence, there are still some, such as the man in front of him. Thinking of this, the rescuer was a little ashamed, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then spoke again. "Well, if I want you to join the Savior alliance, what you need to do or what price you pay can be discussed." The tone of the Savior changed. It was no longer domineering, but a dialogue with Yi Xiaofan. In this way, it will not cause Yi Xiaofan''s unhappiness. Moreover, when the Savior said this, it means that she did not give up. Since the establishment of the Savior alliance, she has increasingly felt the importance of rights. Even, she has deeply fallen in love with the feeling of having power, the feeling that she can take the lives of others at will, and the feeling that she can be worshipped by thousands of people. It''s simply not too charming. The Savior liked this feeling very much, and it was the emergence of this feeling that inspired the expression in her heart that she desperately wanted to expand her power. Apart from other things, just the eleven seat main city can prove this. Now, the Savior has felt that her expansion speed is too slow, so she wants to get faster. So she found Yi Xiaofan In her opinion, the strong one whose strength is only one line weaker than herself. However, Yi Xiaofan''s answer and reply are quite different from what the rescuer imagined, which can be said to be the opposite. Yi Xiaofan still held that position, sat on the chair, looked at the rescuer below, and then smiled faintly. Avenue. "This matter is not negotiable. I don''t need you to pay anything and have no conditions. I will never join the Savior alliance. Go back!" Yi Xiaofan said here, paused in tone, and then added another sentence as if he thought of something. "Oh! By the way, the main city of s city is my territory. You''d better not move. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I will smash the nest of your Savior on impulse." When he said this, Yi Xiaofan looked very serious and couldn''t see that he was joking. Even, at the moment of speaking, a nameless domineering spirit spread from Yi Xiaofan''s body to all around. Presumably, this is the domineering spirit of the protagonists! The rescuer''s face turned black and sank. She stood up and looked around the hall for a week, then fixed her eyes on Tang Jingya. "I hate the feeling of being threatened. I like threatening others more than being threatened." After that, as soon as the Savior''s sleeve was thrown, the whole person turned into a red light and approached Tang Jingya. "Die!" Yi Xiaofan snorted coldly and shook his body. He directly positioned the space node in front of Tang Jingya, and then quickly transmitted it there with ice flash. Sure enough, the angry savior just appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan snorted coldly, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. Obviously, he was also a little angry. To borrow the words of the Savior, Yi Xiaofan also doesn''t like being threatened. Compared with being threatened by others, he also prefers to threaten others. It''s obvious that Xiaoyi has caught the bottom line. It''s the Savior that Xiaoyi wants to save fan. He can''t stand it! Even, in his heart at the moment, he already had the idea that if Tang Jingya was hurt even a little, Yi Xiaofan didn''t mind the collapse of the whole savior alliance. Including the Savior, he will certainly pay an absolute price with his life. "Get out of here!" Yi Xiaofan burst out with a loud drink and a punch. With a dull bang, the punch hit the Savior''s small abdomen. The rescuer''s face was on one side, and his body could not bear the impact of this powerful force. He began to fly out backwards. Chapter 1194 It''s a long story, but it didn''t happen for more than three seconds. In other words, without three seconds, the Savior rushed forward from the and then flew out backwards. Everything happened so fast that others in the chamber even just reacted. "Xiao Fan, are you okay?" Tang Jingya, who was blocked by Yi Xiaofan, hurried forward, grabbed Yi Xiaofan''s arm and asked with concern "Nothing!" Yi Xiaofan replied and then looked at the position of the door. Sure enough, the punch just now just made the rescuer fly out. But he was not seriously injured. The rescuer stabilized his body with extremely fast speed, then looked at Yi Xiaofan with gloomy eyes and said coldly. "Well, it seems that your strength is really strong. Since you don''t want to join our Savior alliance, stay in this s city forever! I may not be able to beat you, but I can easily beat the whole s city. I just hope you don''t regret it then." After that, the Savior turned into a red light and disappeared immediately. The people in the Council hall all turned a little angry. After all, when did they receive such a threat! At least, when following behind Yi Xiaofan, he has never been threatened like this. At this time, I don''t know where, such a guy who calls himself the Savior jumped out and dared to threaten them. This is simply unbearable! Yi Xiaofan is naturally unhappy! The Savior is shameless and unable to defeat himself. He even wants to coerce Yi Xiaofan, which has made Yi Xiaofan write a word of death under the Savior''s forehead. Anyway, the Savior must die. If the rescuer heard that Yi Xiaofan refused to cooperate and then left, maybe Yi Xiaofan would not be determined to kill her. However, now the rescuer is shitting on Yi Xiaofan''s head, which is unbearable., And, the Savior, she dares to say such words as threatening two women in front of Yi Xiaofan, which is the fuse to completely detonate Yi Xiaofan. "It seems that you want to say goodbye to the world!" Yi Xiaofan said coldly, his tone was extremely cold, and even in his opinion, the Savior was dead. If I don''t say anything else, I won''t let this guy go. In fact, what the rescuer said is not unreasonable. She really can''t beat Yi Xiaofan, but with her strength, she can easily beat anyone in the main city of s city, Even strong people like Roger and Yang''an can''t confront the Savior head-on. The lucky man who got a great adventure is a personal fighting machine. If you fight with her, Roger, Yang''an and others really can''t take advantage of anything. It is possible to be killed directly in an instant. From this point of view, there is no doubt that the strength of the Savior is strong. It is simply the top group of people on the land of China, which is not too much. The two women and Liu Xinghe are also a little uneasy at the moment. After all, they have seen the strength of the Savior. If such a strong man wants to kill them with an iron heart, to tell the truth, it''s not too easy. Moreover, the Savior has been blinded by power. He has only higher and better rights in his eyes and will not have any compassion at all. She killed all the enemies who stood in front of her directly. Only this time, she met Yi Xiaofan, a man she couldn''t beat, so she had to exchange another way. To pursue their goals. I have to say that this is an executioner who will do anything to achieve his goal! "Xiao Fan, what should I do?" "Yes! Boss, the woman in red looks so powerful. If s city is falling into her hands, I''m afraid there will be no more peace." Liu Xinghe also stepped forward and said with a sad face. In fact, what he said is right. The Savior really has this strength and likes to use that means. Chapter 1195 Yi Xiaofan''s face was a little dark. After a moment of meditation, Zui Jiao gradually showed a trace of sneer. "Since she dares to threaten me, I will let her die completely." Yi Xiaofan said coldly, the cold and fierce light in his eyes is a killing intention! Yes, Yi Xiaofan has killed the Savior. Now, even if the Savior doesn''t come to find Yi Xiaofan, Yi Xiaofan will take the initiative to find her. Even if the Savior has always been a God, long see the head but not the end, but it''s all small things. The Savior who is very important to power will care about her nest. If Yi Xiaofan goes to O city, where the headquarters of the Savior alliance is located, what will the result look like? I''m afraid this is just as the Savior said! I may not be able to defeat you directly, but I can threaten you! This sentence, to Yi Xiaofan''s mouth, can completely become: I may not be able to find your real location, but I can go to your nest to destroy and lead you out! Although this is very dark, very that what, but Yi Xiaofan has no relevant psychological pressure at all, because he feels that these are very normal things. Anyway, the rescuer didn''t give Yi Xiaofan easy work, so why should Yi Xiaofan give the rescuer face so much! You know. Deep in Yi Xiaofan''s heart, in fact, the Savior is already a dead man. What are you worried about! Directly, destroy her nest, attract her out, and turn her completely into a dead man. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan Zui Jiao''s bad smile is getting stronger and stronger, almost turning into a real one. "These days, you stay in the main city of S. don''t go there. I''ll go to the Savior alliance. Remember, don''t leave the main city for half a step." Yi Xiaofan restrained his smile and said in a deep voice to several people around him. Since we''re going to do it, let''s just have a big one. Several people around didn''t know what decision Yi Xiaofan had made. Tang Jingya stood up and asked softly. "Xiao Fan, what are you doing in the Savior alliance?" Hearing Tang Jingya''s question, Yi Xiaofan smiled and then replied. "Nothing, just to clean up a bug. You can stay here, but please remember that I can''t leave the main city of s city for half a step until I come back, okay?" Hearing this, the two women and Liu Xinghe them. I understand what Yi Xiaofan wants to do. He clearly wants to settle accounts with the Savior! However, the danger of this trip is naturally indispensable. After all, even they can see that the strength of the Savior is really very strong. Even they can be sure that if the Savior shoots at himself, I''m afraid he will stick to it for no more than three seconds. This shows how powerful the Savior is. As for Yi Xiaofan! To tell the truth, although the people present often saw his hand, they never knew how strong his real strength was. It''s like a sentence I said earlier. Yi Xiaofan''s strength can not be displayed with data and words at all. This is a monster, a groundless monster. You think he''s weak. But when he was fighting. But it can easily kill you. You think he''s strong. Be careful. However, during the battle, he still felt that he underestimated his strength. It is such a strange fact that makes many opponents who have fought in Yi Xiaofan ashamed, surprised and shocked. Of course, most of them are dead. They didn''t know how strong Yi Xiaofan was and how strong he was until they died. Perhaps, this is an unlimited growth! Because Yi Xiaofan''s fighting methods are diversified, and his cards are countless. As long as there is no existence that can kill him, basically, Yi Xiaofan can make good use of the opportunity to deal with the enemy and kill the enemy. This point has been verified in many practical battles. This time, it must be the same! Chapter 1196 The Savior is sure that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is much stronger than her, but she doesn''t know how much it is Even from the strength of Yi Xiaofan, it has the effect of confusing the eyes of the Savior. The rescuer believes that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is only a line stronger than her. If he works carefully, there may be some possibility of victory. But is it really possible? Yi Xiaofan wants to go to the Savior alliance and find the trouble of the Savior. Naturally, he wants to arrange the two women and others. As I said earlier, call two women and others. Before he comes back, he must not leave the main city for half a step. In fact, this is also reasonable. What''s the secret! The main city is a mysterious space created by the main god of the system. During the settlement of God fighters. Although the Savior has the strength to fight against the LORD God of the system, he can even grab the whole main city from the hand of the LORD God of the system and become his own private property. However, it also needs to pay a certain amount of cost and time. The first point is to completely turn over the guards in the main city. This is the first point. The strength of the Savior is strong, and naturally this can be done. That is to kill all the guards in the main city. In this way, the main city will lose the protection of the guards. Then, the rescuers can go in and out of the main city freely, and even start fighting in the main city. Because the guards are dead, naturally no one dares to take care of this list. Therefore, to occupy a main city, the first thing to do is to kill all the guards in the main city. Only by doing this can we proceed to the next step. Yi Xiaofan ordered that before he came back, the two women and others could not leave the main city, which is also reasonable. Outside the main city, it is actually a place beyond the management of the main city guards. So, once two women wait; If you leave the scope of the main city, the rescuers can kill them unconditionally. But. It''s different to stay in the main city. Once the Savior uses the attack skill of the trance fighter, the system Lord God will detect it immediately, and then suppress the Savior. It is still impossible to kill the two women under the eyes of the main city guards. Although the guardian of the main city is not as powerful as the Savior, it is still easy to save someone from the Savior. Here, the actual strength of the guards in each main city is determined by the changes of the most powerful divine fighters in the main city. Yi Xiaofan is powerful, so the main city guards in the main city of s city are also very powerful. It is definitely not as weak as the main city guards of several other main cities conquered by the Savior. Therefore, as long as two women and others can stay inside the main city, there is no need to worry at all. As for the confrontation between Yi Xiaofan and the Savior just now, the duration is too short. The guards of the main city have actually detected it. And has begun to transmit to this side, but just halfway through the transmission, the Savior has left here. Therefore, the guards also returned to the tower in the center of the main city of S. From this point, it can be seen that it will take some time for the guards to come. Although it doesn''t take a long time, it''s enough for a strong man to easily kill several targets. ¡­¡­ "Dog egg, it''s up to you when I''m away. If someone comes to trouble, be sure to stop it for me." Yi Xiaofan suddenly said to Li goudan, who was thinking about something. In the main city of S City, I''m afraid the strongest one is the dog egg. Even Yang an, Roger and others are definitely not opponents of Li dog egg. Especially after such a trip to the burning prison, brother goudan''s strength has also increased a lot. Enough to deal with the Savior. If the rescuer is willing to PK with Li goudan, to be honest, Mu Chen is not sure who loses and who wins. Therefore, it''s a good decision to leave Li goudan to look after the house. Chapter 1197 You can search "online game doomsday God war world shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sorry Chapter content acquisition timeout Chapter content acquisition failed Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of online game God of doomsday and the world: https://www.novelhall.com/107831/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the world. His works include: online games, God of doom, fighting the world Chapter 1198 Soon, the main cities began to fall. Most of the guards in the Shenzhan main city around O city had been killed by the rescuers. The Savior is like a tyrant, frantically expanding his power around. She even wants to gather the whole Chinese land under her own hands, and she is the king of the world. All this until she met Yi Xiaofan This man, whose strength can not even be understood by her, is very powerful, even above her. This surprised the rescuer. For a time, she thought she was the strongest among the God fighters in the world. However, Yi Xiaofan emerged from there, but she was crushed by Ying Sheng. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable! What made the rescuer even more confused was why he went to find Yi Xiaofan to seek cooperation, run the rescuer alliance together, and then dominate the whole China. Yi Xiaofan refused directly. It is so simple that there is almost no time for the rescuer to respond. This could not help but annoy the rescuer. For her dependence on power, she has gone deep into the bone marrow. She even did such a thing. She wanted to threaten Yi Xiaofan. To intimidate Yi Xiaofan by intimidating the most important people around him, however, what Yi Xiaofan can''t stand most is that others threaten him for no reason. The existence of this sense of threat is very uncomfortable and unpleasant. So. Yi Xiaofan has been listed as a dead person by the rescuer. From the end of the day to the present, those who once threatened Yi Xiaofan have died. The Savior, no exception, will soon follow in her footsteps. ¡­¡­ The main city of O city has already been transformed. The towering city wall has been reinforced and raised. It looks very powerful and domineering, just like a creeping behemoth, The open space around O city is not completely flat like other main cities and is used as a battlefield. On the battleground around O city, a very high city wall has been built here. This is not generated by the system. Instead, it was independently built by the God fighters. Only 500 meters away from the real city wall of O city, this kind of wall was built. It is very high and powerful. This is the area known as the outer urban area, while the original O city is called the inner urban area. Within the outer city area, there are also some buildings, which are used to accommodate ordinary members of the salvation alliance. Since the salvation alliance has included the power of 11 main cities, the number of divine fighters who have joined this huge organization is very large. If they all live in the inner city, they really can''t hold it. Therefore, these people were arranged by the rescuers in the outer city area. It can be said that the outer city area is a gathering place for God fighters, and there are a lot of God fighters gathered here. However, these divine warriors are all obedient to the orders of the Savior. As long as the Savior gives the order, these divine warriors will attack unconditionally and destroy all enemies, which is bound to hit the enemy hard. The huge power of the Savior alliance can be seen from this point. Such is the case in the outer urban area. What kind of scene is it in the inner urban area of O city, that is, the area known as the headquarters of the Savior alliance! Yi Xiaofan and Xiao Kunpeng are flying very fast. In addition, they have positioned the existence of O city. So it doesn''t take much time to find it. The big bird flew over the sky and flew away All kinds of monsters on the ground looked up in horror and looked at the distant black shadow above the sky. The shadow made them feel frightened and scared. This is Xiao Kunpeng''s own coercion. His strength is much stronger than before. It''s time to fight. After all, I am the king of birds, but I can''t just fall down like this! Just this time, during the trip of the Savior alliance, let this guy come out to breathe and verify the power of Kunpeng. After flying continuously for five hours, at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s vision, a huge main city was transformed and became extremely cumbersome. Chapter 1199 This main city is the main city of O city. From here, you can see that in the center of the main city, there is an extremely high tower. It is the core of the whole O city and the place where the little Niang PI, the Savior, lives. There is still a distance of twothousand meters from the outer urban area of O city. Within this distance, the patrol members in the lower outer urban area can already find the existence of this little Kunpeng. Yi Xiaofan didn''t want them to discover his existence so quickly, so after flying to a certain distance, he took advantage of ice flash to let himself leave the back of little Kunpeng. The little Kunpeng, under the command of Yi Xiaofan, hovered above the high altitude here, which could attract the attention of some members of the rescuers. After escaping into the void, Yi Xiaofan also did not stop, and walked quickly towards the tower in the center of O city. He knows that the rescuer should be there. Even if he is not there, he should start his own destruction plan from there. Doing so will surely attract the rescuer. Yi Xiaofan''s infinite use of ice flash forward speed is extremely fast, almost in a short time, he has been close to the high altitude near the tower. Since ice flash can automatically hide its breath when it escapes into the void, Yi Xiaofan is not worried that he will be discovered. Finally, Yi Xiaofan approached the tower and stopped at a window. After a simple visual inspection, Yi Xiaofan knew that he was standing at the top of the tower. Looking down, he saw a mist that seemed slightly hazy. This shows how high the tower is! I''m afraid the height has exceeded 300 meters. Obviously, this is not automatically generated by the main city, but built by the rescuer himself. At the window, Yi Xiaofan escapes into the void again, and enters the window, that is, the huge room. The room is clean and tidy. Red decorations, red floors, red walls and even the surrounding light are red everywhere. This makes Yi Xiaofan feel ashamed. The Savior of feelings really likes red! Wondering if the Savior is here! Suddenly, in the other side of the cubicle in front, there seemed to be a clatter of water. Yi Xiaofan''s mind moved, and then he began to control his body and ran away like that. He is still in the void. It does not mark the next spatial node, so it can move arbitrarily within this certain range, which is a very buggy means. In the void, in fact, Yi Xiaofan can clearly see the outside world, just like looking at the outside world from the perspective of God. It''s an awesome means! After a few steps, Yi Xiaofan has reached the position where the cubicle is located, but looking at the decoration here, it is not difficult to see that it looks like a bathroom. In the center of the bathroom, there is a huge bathtub, which is white. Yi Xiaofan sees a woman. He was not interested in seeing her, but in the spirit of politeness, he was ready to go out directly and then launch an attack directly, which would give the rescuer a certain time while he was taking a bath! But just as Yi Xiaofan turned and left, the woman lying in the bathtub opened her mouth. "Do I look good?" That''s what happened. Yi Xiaofan shudders. He knows that he has been found. Chapter 1200 But if you think about it, the savior can occupy the main city. It must have some special means. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find his own existence. Now that it has been discovered, Yi Xiaofan naturally has nothing to hide. He directly marked a space node from the void and then appeared in the open space in the room. "I''m not interested in it, but if you don''t come out again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t tear down the tower." Yi Xiaofan said with his back to the rescuer. With that, there was another sound of water splashing behind him, and then there was the sound of clothes. Obviously, the little girl was also afraid of this, so she had no choice but to dress and get up. "Aren''t you afraid? This is my headquarters. It seems unrealistic for you to kill me here!" The rescuer said lightly, in a very flat tone. Yi Xiaofan turns around and looks at her. The rescuer hasn''t put on the mask yet, so Yi Xiaofan can see its face clearly. I have to say that the little girl''s skin is really beautiful. The curved natural willow eyebrows, almond eyes, curved eyelashes cover the beautiful pupils, the small and high raised Qiong nose, and the light red cherry mouth. However, I don''t know why I still wear such a mask to live all day. Is there any psychological shadow in the past? "Since I dare to come, then naturally there is a way to make you die completely." At this point, Yi Xiaofan''s momentum began to expand violently, as if he had opened some kind of restriction and released all the strength in his body. The rescuer frowned slightly and waved his slender hand slightly. The blood red mask placed not far away had already flown into her hands. After wearing it, he said. "I hope you won''t regret your decision now." After that, her whole body began to surround with a burst of blood red light, just like substantive general, looking extremely terrible. A powerful and unparalleled breath is gushing out of the body of the Savior, In an instant, it was a powerful collision with Yi Xiaofan''s breath. Click, click, bang! At this moment, all the decorations in this small room were broken, The roof of that room was directly broken by the pressure brought by the expansion of the breath. Just like a lid, it was overturned by the air wave and then fell onto the ground hundreds of meters below. Above the sky, there was a huge noise and two great smells, which were immediately perceived by the members of the Savior alliance below. They looked up and ducked away. Above the sky, what is falling down is the broken building fragments of the high tower! Of course, there are also unlucky people who can''t escape. They are hit by this building fragment, and then their brains burst out. They go directly to date the God of death. "What happened, what happened?" "Lying in the trough, the boss''s house is broken. It''s a big trouble now." "It seems that a man has sneaked here and is about to start a fight with the boss?" "That''s not bad, brothers. Let''s go together." ¡­¡­ A large group of members of the salvation alliance soon gathered below. They began to shout loudly and gathered more members here. During this period, there was also a middle-aged man with strong armor and muscles like granite all over his body. His height was nearly three meters, and his face was full of fierce images. He just came here and looked at the scene in the sky. He could not help wondering. "Who dares to challenge the Savior?" This great man, nicknamed the giant spirit God, is one of the six emperors under the hands of the Savior, and his strength is very powerful. The village, which can be called God, is naturally super powerful, and so is the giant spirit God. His SSS level hidden class is the giant spirit guard, which is a hidden class of super crazy warriors. It is very powerful. In the course of fighting, kill the enemy, and rely on their own power that is almost unparalleled, the giant spirit God is almost invincible. Until the appearance of the Savior, the giant spirit God was defeated in her hands. Then the Savior brought him under his command and became one of the six emperors of the Savior alliance. Chapter 1201 The six kings of the Savior alliance are the strongest six except the Savior himself. The giant spirit God is just one of them. He is a super strong man who is good at power. Besides him, the other five are: The song of the sea is for women. It is very powerful. It can control huge waves and attack targets. Yan Ren, this is a man with a very thin body. His hidden occupation is somewhat similar to the original bloody knife Huang Tianxing. He is an assassin who can hide in the void and attack the enemy silently. His strength may not be the strongest among the six emperors. But in terms of the degree of danger, he can be regarded as one of the best, which is enough to see how powerful the dark tolerance''s fighting ability is. The God of nothingness is a divine fighter with the ability of nothingness. His main role is not to fight, but to assist. He can force other combat units to have the ability to move instantly. Of course, these abilities that can move instantaneously are only those that he controls. A single combat unit cannot control the initiative of this skill. Therefore, the God of the void, white dot, is actually a super powerful mobilization mechanism, which can mobilize combat power remotely, and conduct collective or decentralized combat. Flame dancer. This one is also a woman. Most of her skills are related to fire. Fire, rage, and powerful can also add burning damage. Therefore, this flame dancer can almost be regarded as a mobile super battery. Even compared with the polar ice method of Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid the strength of his skills is not much weaker. If she and the God of nothingness were combined, they would be able to exert their fighting power, which would be amazing. The God of the void can move the position of the flame dancer, and then attack the enemy from a long distance. In addition, the flame dancer is also a super group attack fort. If there are a large number of monsters or enemies, it can always play a very strange role. In addition to these five, there is another one. This one should be special. He is a professional animal trainer. Yes, he is an animal trainer. The main fighting method of animal trainers is to release their tamed mutant animals and then attack the enemy. Originally, the trainer''s strength was not enough to enter the six emperors. However, he tamed a super mutant beast, called the devouring mutant beast. This mutant beast is not a variation of ordinary monsters on the earth, but a combination of various mutant beasts through secret arts. It is very powerful. It''s really because of the super tamer named phagocytosis that the tamer can enter the six emperors, and his strength is very powerful. In the alliance of rescuers, in addition to the six emperors, there is also a war king below, and the war will come to a limit of strength distribution. There are only about twenty war kings, each of whom is very powerful. They were once powerful figures in the main city. But. After the rescuer came, they were forced to join the command of the rescuer and became her Imperial Guard. They are also strong generals, about 50 in number. They were once strong in the main city, but they were forced to join the Savior alliance because of the Savior. The man named Disha who went to s city to find Yi Xiaofan was a general with good strength Below the generals, there is not much hierarchy. Basically, they can be divided by ordinary soldiers. Although there are strong and weak within it, the division is not so strict. However, if you count them up, the number of ordinary soldiers of the salvation alliance is very large, as much as 1.5 million. The 1.5 million ordinary soldiers of the salvation League were assigned to the other ten main cities. The number of ordinary soldiers of the Savior alliance guarding the headquarters is as high as 300000. A total of 300000 troops, an extremely huge figure. ¡­¡­ Bang! A loud noise came from the air, and then two blue figures, like two rainbow lights, rushed out of the tower in the center of the city. Chapter 1202 At a height of 500 meters, Yi Xiaofan sneered. The wings of ice crystals behind him have been fully opened, just like a god of ice and snow, standing between the heaven and the earth. Directly opposite Yi Xiaofan, this is a woman, dressed in a bright red robe, with ribbons floating, just like a fairy, suspended hundreds of meters above the sky. Their aura is extremely strong, just like two balloons, squeezing and oppressing each other. "Your strength seems not as strong as I imagined!" The rescuer smiled softly, and his blood red robes floated in the wind, making a lot of noise. "Then try it!" Yi Xiaofan chuckles. His strength is not strong, but it is enough to kill you. "Arrogance. In my territory, I dare to be so arrogant. Today I want to see how powerful the so-called gods are." The rescuer laughed a few times, then moved, and the whole person turned into a blood red dry man. After rubbing, he flew to Yi Xiaofan. At the same time, during the flight, the fingernails of the rescuers, like eating stimulants, are growing crazily, and then become powerful weapons like daggers. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene with great interest and sneered, emerging from Zui corner. With a wave of his big hand, a dark ice staff appeared in his hand, and then he began to sing in a low voice. Some obscure and awkward sentences. From his mouth. "Give it to me!" Yi Xiaofan gave a loud shout, and the dark ice staff in his hand suddenly rose, and then endless blue light began to burst out from the top of the development of the dark ice and the gem. Like a blue sun, it is shining brightly in the sky. However, this sun, released, is not the warm sunlight, but the cold cold air that is frozen through the bones. The rescuer only felt that the temperature around him decreased. Even my own body was affected a little and became a little slower. But she was not flustered. Her hands moved quickly. The ten nails, which had become like sharp daggers, rubbed each other and made a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron. "Blood light, listen to my call, come out! Blood prison demon God." With this sound, a blood red hexagram star transmission array appeared above the rescuer''s head. The six pointed star transmission array is slowly rotating, just like connecting another plane. A slight buzzing sound came from the transmission array, and a blood red arm came out of it. The blood red arm is full of scales. The scales are very fine, but they are all blood red. In this air, I think it is very eye-catching. Then, the arms appear completely, and then the body and legs. Within ten seconds, the six pointed star transmission array had disappeared. Instead of this transmission array, it was a monster with wings on its back and extremely tall. The whole body is covered with fine blood red scales, which makes my scalp numb. "Give it to me and tear him up!" The rescuer was not polite at all. He pointed directly at Yi Xiaofan and said to the blood prison demon God who had just appeared. Yi Xiaofan looked up and raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that the strength of the Savior was not simple, he did not expect that this guy could communicate with the blood prison and summon the demon God of the blood prison from the blood prison. The blood prison is a kind of dark hell, like the fire prison. Most of the species living in it are the demon gods of the blood prison. The blood prison demon God, like the blood demon Yi Xiaofan met at the beginning, is a powerful creature in the blood prison. This kind of creature has an almost crazy love for blood. As long as there is blood, they can burst into endless combat effectiveness. It can be said that this is an extremely powerful creature. The blood prison demon God heard his master''s order and shook his head. Then he looked at Yi Xiaofan in the distance When he saw Yi Xiaofan, his eyes lit up. He knew that the human blood must be very delicious. Of course, delicious food is just a superficial enjoyment. The most important thing is that the human blood must be very nutritious, which is the most important. Chapter 1203 What I need is just this kind of top blood? That is delicious, but also can enhance their own strength. "Yes, my master." The blood prison demon God roared. Then the whole body began to move. The blood red wings behind him beat extremely, driving his body towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were frozen, and the ice crystal wings behind him also stirred up, bringing a cold wind and sweeping around. "A small skill!" Yi Xiaofan snorted coldly, and then his body shook, and he had disappeared from the original place. This scene. In the eyes of the blood prison demon God and the Savior, they obviously didn''t expect this, and their expressions were both somewhat confused. Especially the blood prison demon God, it is even more so. It is impossible to understand what is going on with its low intelligence. Suddenly, the forward speed slowed down, stopped at the same place, and looked around blankly. The rescuer showed a slight frown, suddenly his face changed, and hurried to shout. "Behind you!" As soon as these words came out, the blood prison demon God did not need to make any response, but saw that a space wave spread out behind the blood prison demon God. A figure appeared there without warning. At the same time, the figure said disdainfully. "Sorry, it''s late." After that, the ice blue staff in his hand was already out. With a click, it was directly inserted into the back of the blood prison demon God''s head. Then, the blue cold light burst on the black ice staff. A huge icicle burst out from the dark ice staff and rushed forward. The blood prison demon God didn''t even have a chance to react. The whole blood red body had been frozen into a huge ice lump. Then, the huge ice lump, under the action of gravity, began to fall directly to the ground. Hundreds of meters high, almost just a few seconds, you have reached the ground. With a bang, the building below was smashed to pieces, and countless debris flew around. The body of the blood prison demon God, also under this huge impact, directly turned into a mass of meat paste, meat paste. This guy who didn''t appear for a minute died like this. The rescuer frowned. She admitted that she underestimated Yi Xiaofan''s strength. Those divine fighters at the bottom who stopped to watch all took a breath To say the blood prison demon God, they are all strangers. At the beginning, before they joined the Savior alliance, the Savior relied on this blood prison demon God to destroy the defense facilities of their whole main city. Later, he killed the strong who tried to resist in the main city. From this point, we can see how powerful the blood prison demon God is. But now? Such a powerful blood prison demon God died suddenly here, and was killed by the man who called himself a God. What a powerful power it is! The powerful blood prison demon God could not even bear the man''s blow. This scene, in the eyes of those God fighters below, was no different from a scene of extreme shock. The God of the giant spirit opened his eyes wide, but he still remembered that he was defeated by the blood prison demon God at the beginning, so he was subordinate to the rescuer. That scene, up to now, is still branded in the depths of my mind. The God of the giant spirit was dull. Looking at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, he was full of fear. He knew that if he faced the man head-on, he would end up like the devil in hell. It is even possible that you will be more unbearable than the demon God of hell, and your body will be destroyed directly. Even, it is almost a doomed fact. "Go and call the other emperors." The great spirit shouted loudly. After several God fighters of the Savior alliance arched their hands, they spread around. As the giant spirit God said, they need to call other emperors here immediately. The fighting that has taken place here is no longer something they can get involved in Even the demon God in the blood prison could not take the man''s blow. I dare to ask, in the main city, who can resist the man''s violent attack except the Savior himself. Maybe the six emperors can''t! Chapter 1204 Although the six emperors were also in the main city of the Savior, they were not gathered in the same place, but scattered in various regions. Therefore, when we need them here, we need to send a lot of God fighters to call them to come here. At this moment, these divine warriors went to call the six emperors. ¡­¡­ High above the sky, the battle has completely begun, and the rescuer''s blood red robes are flying in the wind and spreading around. On the opposite side of her, Yi Xiaofan was standing, the strong one who killed the blood prison demon God with one punch. It has to be said that the scene of the two strong men holding each other is really quite wonderful! "You are very good. The demon God in the blood prison can''t catch you." The rescuer was dark and calm. Obviously, she was hit a lot. You know, the blood prison demon God is not just a monster calling monsters. The demon God of the blood prison was a pet brought back by the rescuer after his training in the blood prison. She has the same heart with the demon God of the blood prison. In the process of fighting, she can always play a super battle force beyond common sense. It can be said that the death of the blood prison demon God this time is to reduce the strength of the Savior by one point or even more. This is not a good thing, at least for the rescuer himself. "Well, you are also very good. You can connect to the blood prison. It seems that your opportunity is not simple!" Yi Xiaofan also said. The hell breath on the blood prison demon God was too strong, even Yi Xiaofan could clearly feel it. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing should be that Yi Xiaofan can actually feel that there is a clever connection between the blood prison demon God and the Savior himself. Like one plus one, this ingenious connection is very strange. It should belong to the slavery connection between master and slave. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan, who feels the existence of this ingenious connection, can almost be sure that this great opportunity for the Savior must be related to this blood prison. Because. Yi Xiaofan can see that the blood prison demon God, frankly speaking, is actually part of the great opportunity that the Savior has. In addition, the proportion of this part is quite a lot! "This blood prison demon God is not all my opportunities. There are still stronger ones. You can give me a good look." The rescuer roared, his voice turned into a huge wave and swept around. Yi Xiaofan gives a sneer and cannot deny it. Nothing more. But the Savior, at this time, had an action. I could see her hands waving violently, with a strange and extremely lasting appeal. A trace of blood red smoke began to float around with the dance of her hands. Her appearance at the moment was quite similar to that of Li goudan when he was fighting, but the color of the fog released was inconsistent. The speed of the rescuer''s hands dancing became faster and faster, almost reaching the extreme, and even began to produce some residual shadows. Yi Xiaofan looked at the action of the rescuer, but his eyes were still very calm. It seemed that the attack that the rescuer was about to brew was nothing ordinary for him. On the tall buildings that have been damaged by Yi Xiaofan, there are big pits. At the moment, there are really several people standing there. The first one was an extremely strong man, who was the giant spirit God, holding a huge hammer in his hand. On the long handle of the hammer was a huge iron ball with a diameter of almost more than one meter. On the iron ball, there are all kinds of mysterious patterns. At first glance, it is not a mortal thing. Behind the giant spirit, there are five equally powerful God fighters. It is the six strongest members of the alliance of rescuers except the rescuer himself. Of course, the Savior alliance, but not only the existence of these strong, on the other side, there are also dozens of powerful God fighters. However, their strength is much weaker than that of the six emperors. However, even if they are put outside, they are also quite powerful divine fighters. Yi Xiaofan knows that these should be the strong fighters of the Savior alliance. They are really strong. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1205 Above the ground, the giant spirit God''s eyes were dark and stared at the sky. The guy flapping the ice blue wings, he knew very well that this guy was so strong that he could almost kill himself to pieces. However, the giant spirit God, who has joined the Savior alliance, showed no fear at all. Now the Savior seems to have fallen into the disadvantage. It''s time for the six emperors to appear. "God of emptiness, when you send me to the sky, I''ll hit the boy." The God of the giant spirit turned around and said to a young man in a white robe behind him. This one wearing a white robe is the God of void. His ability is very terrible. He can control the transmission of void. As the giant spirit God said just now, he can use some of his skills to transmit the giant spirit God to the sky. The God of the giant spirit has no flying ability, so this is the only way to attack Yi Xiaofan. The only one who can do this is the God of nothingness. "Juling, that man is very strong. Are you sure?" The God of emptiness is not weak. Naturally, he can see how powerful Yi Xiaofan is. Even the Savior is unmatched! The God of the giant spirit, if you go up so rashly, you''re looking for death. "It''s all right. I asked you to send me up because I wanted to sneak attack him. Although this man is powerful, he is only a mage''s body. If I can hit him, his head will break." The God of the giant spirit seems to have confidence in his strength, so he said at this time. "Sneak attack, sneak attack, come to me! Troll, this is not your strength!" A shrill voice sounded, with a little hoarseness. The voice was made by a middle-aged man with rickets. He was very short. Standing next to the giant spirit God, he was like a little bit. This one is secretly forbearing. He is an expert in sneak attack. "Yes! Troll, if you sneak attack, I think this little bit is more suitable! You are so big that you can be easily found." Yes, she is a hot woman with an extremely hot figure. The cloth of the whole body is not much, and there are some strange patterns on the exposed skin. These patterns look like flaming flames one after another, with extremely visual impact. The woman who speaks is the flame goddess among the six emperors, and her strength is also very strong. Of course, compared with her strength, her figure and coquettish temperament should attract the attention of other men. "Bitch, who are you talking about?" Dark endure some uncomfortable way. "It''s you! Don''t you admit it?" The God of flame didn''t mean to point out the mulberry and curse the locust at all. Looking at the dark tolerance who only came to his position in the Xiong department, he looked ridiculed on his face. His face turned red, but he had nothing to say. He was indeed a little bit small. This is an indisputable fact! With a proud face, the God of flame looked up at the giant spirit God and seemed to be seeking the advice of the giant spirit God. The giant spirit God is the first of the six emperors, and his strength is also the most powerful among the six emperors. Therefore, what he said still has a great weight within the six emperors. "Well, yes, I''ll bear it. It''s hard for you. Vanity, you''re ready." The giant spirit God nodded, and he also felt that it was more appropriate. After all, if he went up, he would be as the flame God said. He was too big and easy to be found! "OK, dark endure, you are ready." The void God was also unambiguous. With a wave of his slender big hand and a magic wand, he appeared in his hand. Dark endure white one eye of the God of flame, then quickly walk to the position in front of the empty body and stand still. The void God sang a burst of difficult words slightly, which is the starting form of transmission. After these words appeared, immediately at the foot of dark tolerance, a transmission array with white light appeared, which filled the whole body of dark tolerance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1206 Above the sky, the attack of the Savior has been brewing. A long sword full of blood red appeared in her hand. The blood red blade looks extremely eye-catching. After the appearance of the blood red long sword, the surrounding air is filled with a layer of blood red smoke at a speed visible to the naked eye. The smoke is not very thick, but it has an extremely strong smell of blood, floating around. Yi Xiaofan frowned. The ice crystal wings behind him stirred up fiercely, and then drove his body to fly to the rear. Indeed, when his body just withdrew, a blood red sword light flashed in front of him. The sword light is fierce and bloody, which is very terrible. Yi Xiaofan''s lips slightly lifted up and his big hand waved. The xuanbing staff had appeared in his hand again. Then he put the xuanbing staff in front of him and drank it gently. "Xuanbing barrier!" After the sound of light drinking, in front of Yi Xiaofan, a cold light suddenly blew she out. At the same time, at the top of the dark ice staff, dozens of dark ice blocks stimulated she out of it and then gathered together. It was like a combination, which was frozen together, forming a circular barrier with a diameter of only 50 cm. This is an attack method that Yi Xiaofan realized when fighting with Alice in the inflammatory prison space. It is very powerful and has a very strong defense ability. It can be said that this way of fighting is still quite good. It can not only defend, but also let the dark ice barrier burst, and then stimulate she out of the sky of small ice debris to carry out a wide range of indiscriminate attacks on the enemy. Whatever it is, it is an extremely powerful means. The rescuer obviously didn''t expect Yi Xiaofan to show such a hand, but now the rescuer with a bloody sword in his hand appears extremely confident and is not afraid of the dark ice barrier that seems to be quite powerful. After a slight hesitation, he rushed forward with great speed. Almost just in an instant, he had reached the position in front of Yi Xiaofan, and then the bloody long sword in his hand stabbed fiercely at the dark ice barrier. Ding! The sound of gold and iron was heard, and the tip of the bloody long sword just stabbed on the dark ice barrier. The body of the bloody long sword bent violently because it couldn''t bear the huge force. Finally, it bent into an extremely strange arc and then bounced away. The body of the Savior, that''s it. Don''t the strength of the bloody sword after it bounces off, and suddenly fly backward. After several tumbling, the rescuer stabilized her figure. She looked at the dark ice barrier in the distance, which seemed to have no power. The top is still smooth. There is no trace of the place stabbed by the bloody sword just now. The Savior is not calm. This bloody long sword is very sharp. It''s light to blow hair and break hair. During the occupation of the eleven main cities, how many strong people died under the bloody sword, and the Savior himself could not remember. However, the scene just appeared in front of her could not help but surprise her. What a strange thing that I can''t leave even such a small gap on this ice shield with my extremely sharp blood colored long sword! "How is that possible?" The rescuer exclaimed in a low voice, but the answer to her was dozens of dark ice blocks that had already gathered around Yi Xiaofan. They roared and flew towards the Savior with great speed. In an instant, he had reached the position in front of the Savior, and then burst under Yi Xiaofan''s order. The tiny ice dregs all over the sky are scattered everywhere. The rescuer couldn''t escape. His whole body was covered by the ice residue, and the sound of Poof rang for several times. Beside the Savior. There is already blood rushing out. Obviously, what happened just now has hurt her. When Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and continued to condense the mysterious ice, he suddenly felt a cold light behind him. A fierce killing intention is emerging from behind him. Chapter 1207 Yi Xiaofan''s face changed and quickly opened his Ice Armor skill. At the same time, he changed the dark ice barrier that had just resisted the next sword for himself to behind him at a very fast speed. "Ding!" The same is the sound of gold and iron. Yi Xiaofan suddenly looked back and saw that a black bent figure appeared not far behind him. In the man''s hand, he was holding a bright and cold dagger. Obviously, the killing intention Yi Xiaofan felt just now came from this man. Yi Xiaofan''s face was cold. He hated the feeling of being attacked by others. The black bent figure obviously didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan could easily avoid his own attack, which is simply impossible, okay? You know, the name of his secret forbearance is not for nothing. Sneak attack in the dark is his specialty. As an SSS level hidden profession, I have a set of perfect sneak attack methods, coupled with the cooperation of the God of emptiness Well, this sneak attack means of dark tolerance can almost be regarded as perfect to the extreme. It can even be said to be 100% successful. But. Today, this move tried bailing, but it failed again and was resisted by what happened in Ying province. To tell you the truth, I can''t believe it. This is the truth in front of me. However, it really happened, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t know what it was that Yi Xiaofan found his existence through and avoided it in such a rapid way. "You are strong!" Dark forbearance said, his eyes were full of haze. Looking at Yi Xiaofan, it was like looking at a sworn enemy. "I hate being attacked, so you can die." Yi Xiaofan replied faintly, the corners of his lips tilted slightly, revealing an extremely strange smile. Then, Yi Xiaofan''s body disappeared directly in the air and disappeared. He knew that it would be difficult to do this. After his hands formed a mysterious handprint, his figure also disappeared and had fled into the void. In mid air, the rescuer held his body in confusion, looked ahead and flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes, She finally knew that it turned out that Yi Xiaofan''s strength was really much stronger than herself. If she fights Yi Xiaofan with her current strength, she will lose in the end. But is that really all she has? Above the ground, the other five emperors were staring at the battle above the sky. The giant spirit frowned. He had just seen it. He couldn''t bear to miss it. He didn''t succeed in the sneak attack. The sneak attack means of dark tolerance is the most powerful in the whole savior alliance. As long as he makes a sneak attack with secret skills, any emperor here, except the Savior himself, is likely to die directly. This is to see how powerful the sneak attack means of dark tolerance is. However, such a powerful means of sneak attack did not play a corresponding role just now. It was found and resisted. Although the giant spirit had some such speculation in his heart for a long time, he was still shocked when it really appeared in his eyes. The strong who can''t even be hurt by a sneak attack, to be honest, if they confront head-on, I''m afraid they''ll die without residue. Above the sky, the rescuer looked straight ahead, where there was a wave of space. Suddenly, a black shadow came out of the void and opened his mouth with blood. This person, it is according to the sneak attacker, but now he is as embarrassed as he is. With blood sprayed from the mouth, the body is like a broken kite and flies backward. "Die!" Yi Xiaofan gave a big drink and flashed in front of the dark bear. The dark ice staff in his hand has been sent out, and with a click, a dark ice is she entering the inside of the dark bear''s body. Chapter 1208 Then, the click rang, and the body of Yinren was frozen directly at a very fast speed, and then turned into a huge human shaped ice sculpture. At the moment when the ice sculpture was formed, a dazzling white light rose into the sky. Dark endure was dead and had no breath of life. It became an ice carved body and fell down to the ground below. It was very fast. A few seconds later, he fell directly on an open space in front of the tower where the rescuer lived. The whole ice has been broken, and the body of Yinren, which is a part of the ice, has also been broken into thousands of small ice dregs. I couldn''t bear it. I couldn''t even leave the body. The members of the salvation Alliance on the ground looked at each other and were silent. They were stunned. They can''t be more clear about the strength of dark tolerance. In the alliance of rescuers, it is called the existence of the six emperors! The assassination method is extremely powerful. Almost as long as it is targeted by him, you can''t leave alive. However, today, it is different. Dark tolerance not only failed, but also died. Even after the dark endured death, even the body could not be left. What an ironic thing! "This man''s strength is so strong that he can''t sneak attack successfully?" It was the God of emptiness who spoke, and he was already stunned at the moment. The positive confrontation ability of dark tolerance may not be strong, but once he enters the state of assassination, he can become a killing machine, almost referring to who kills who. But today, all this is over. The giant spirit looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly after a long time, At the moment, he was a little lucky that he had not been sent into the air to confront the strong one. Otherwise, his fate may be similar to this dark tolerance. ¡­¡­ The Savior was obviously shocked. The reason why he could become one of the six emperors was that his assassination ability had been affirmed by the Savior himself. Therefore, this middle-aged man with a bent figure can be rated as one of the six emperors. However, now one of the six emperors was simply killed. "Come again!" Yi Xiaofan shouted defiantly at the rescuer. The Savior''s face became extremely ugly, yes! Come on, what can you do again. She just can''t be with Yi Xiaofan! Unless. I want to open the prohibition myself. Although the sequela of the prohibition can be doubled, it can also enhance its own strength. The rescuer hesitated. She didn''t know whether it was better for her to leave directly or to open the prohibition in her body and have a real fight with Yi Xiaofan. There was not much time to think. Three seconds later, the rescuer bit her teeth and she had made a choice. It''s too important for you to protect anything. It''s too important for you to pay the price. In that case, what is the sequelae after opening the ban? "Come again!" The rescuer roared, and suddenly her body began to become illusory. This process lasted less than three seconds. Then, with a poop, her whole body turned into a blood red fog. At first, there was little fog, but with the slow passage of time, the fog began to become more and more huge and deep. Yi Xiaofan looked at all this and remained unmoved. He knew that this was another way of fighting for the Savior, but so what! Their own fighting methods are the same! The members of the salvation Alliance on the ground saw the scene above the sky at this time, and their eyes showed extreme fear. "The blood evil spirit has come." "This is the blood devil, this is the blood devil! Everybody get out of here quickly." "Sleeping trough. It''s another move. Run, everyone!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the members of the Savior alliance below ran away in tears. Even the remaining five emperors, after seeing this scene, their eyes were full of fear. "Let''s go there and be ready to meet the boss at any time." Said the great spirit. Then he took the lead in running towards a place, with extremely fast speed. Chapter 1209 It seems that he is also quite afraid of this thing called blood evil. The other strong men looked at each other and followed behind the giant spirit and ran to the distance. In a short time, there were not many people in the main city of the Savior. Most of the God fighters left the inner city of the Savior alliance Until I got to the outer city, I stopped and looked up at the sky over the inner city, that is, the battlefield of the Savior and Yi Xiaofan. The five emperors also stood on the wall of the inner city and looked up at the situation above the sky. At the moment, the sky over the headquarters of the Savior alliance has already become blood red. Blood red fog everywhere, like clouds, blocked the whole sky The fog rolled and seemed to have life. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene. Somehow, his heart was also a little dignified. He felt that the blood red fog seemed not simple. The dark ice staff in his hand also tried to attack, and found that he could not attack the bloody fog without form at all. Although the bloody fog can be clearly seen, it has no entity or even life, so Yi Xiaofan can''t attack it even if his attack power is strong. "That''s a little interesting!" Yi Xiaofan showed a sneer. No matter how the Savior changed, he believed that he must have the strength to deal with her. So. Don''t worry. This is an absolute confidence in their own strength, rather than simply exaggerating. Yi Xiaofan flapped the wings of the ice crystal and flew hundreds of meters high, but his eyes were staring at a bloody vortex gradually emerging not far away. This thing was made by the Savior, just like the vortex of a tornado. It formed above this altitude, and then stirred the blood red fog around. It looks extremely visual impact. Yi Xiaofan ignores all this. He seems calm and unmoved at all. Even, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Yi Xiaofan didn''t take the powerful blood vortex in his eyes at all. After a while, the blood whirlpool. There are changes again. A woman''s face appeared in the period and changed slowly with the shaking of the vortex. Yi Xiaofan had seen the face of the Savior before, and now he naturally recognized it. Isn''t this huge woman''s face the face of the Savior? However, at this time, the face of the Savior is no longer as beautiful and moving as it was at the beginning, but presents an extremely terrible appearance. The huge face blurred by the blood devil was like cutting and drawing thousands of times with a knife. There were blood stains and turned up flesh everywhere. From the perspective of Yi Xiaofan, this is undoubtedly an extremely terrible scene. "You, die!" The huge face spoke, but the voice was very floating, as if it came from Jiuyou hell, which made people cold all over. "Then try it!" Yi Xiaofan also showed no weakness and directly replied. "Die for me and become a stronger energy!" This sound was almost roared out by the woman. The sound wave visible to the naked eye came out of her disgusting Zui, then crossed half the sky and approached Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan raised his eyebrows and didn''t move, but the dark ice staff in his hand sent out a blue light. Then, a layer of Ice Armor appeared on the surface of Yi Xiaofan''s body. Ice Armor looks very thin, but its strength is very high. The almost substantive sound wave attack, like a sword, cut through Yi Xiaofan''s body. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t even move. On the contrary, it was something like a sword, blocked by his body, like being separated. It was born by Ying and isolated into two parts. Some flew to the left and some to the right. It has to be said that from this scene, we can see that Yi Xiaofan''s physical strength is indeed very terrible. It turns out that you are directly using your own body to resist the attack. Is this your confidence in your strength! It''s still too late to avoid! The former, of course. Chapter 1210 Yi Xiaofan with ice flash skill doesn''t have any unavoidable nouns at all. As long as it''s not a locked attack mode, as long as Yi Xiaofan wants to avoid, it''s basically the same. After a sound wave attack, next. That''s when the real storm is coming. The huge woman''s face transformed into the Savior, whistling and flying towards Yi Xiaofan. With unparalleled momentum and irresistible pressure, he is like a god of murder, approaching Yi Xiaofan''s position with extremely fast speed. Feeling a fierce murderous spirit, Yi Xiaofan gradually approached himself. Naturally, he also had an action. With a wave of his big hand, the dark ice array in his hand suddenly burst into cold light, and then quickly, the dark ice flew she out from the top of the dark ice staff, very fast. I only felt the light flash in front of me, and the dozens of black ice had reached the front of the huge woman''s face. Then, it was like inserting tofu. It was easy to pierce into it. The sound of popping was almost endless. Dozens of black ice penetrated the huge woman''s face and flew towards the void behind. Yi Xiaofan looked at these far away dark ice blocks with some dignity. He knew that the attack seemed to be ineffective. My own dark ice breaking skill can''t hurt the Savior under this battle form. I have to say that this is really a very bad thing. "Useless, useless, ha ha ha, die!" The huge woman''s face turned out by the Savior was laughing wildly. Around it, a bloody wind began to appear, sweeping towards Yi Xiaofan. "Useless? You''re too confident." Yi Xiaofan sneered, but he didn''t panic at all. Yes, it''s true that xuanbingpo can''t cause any damage to you, but don''t forget that there are several other attack methods on Yi Xiaofan! For example, ice crystal and dark fire, this thing seems very good. Even if the ice crystal and dark fire don''t work, Yi Xiaofan still has the battle form of soul armor. If these two methods don''t work, it''s okay. Yi Xiaofan also has Shennong Ding, which can devour all things. I don''t believe that the savior can resist it. Therefore, it is an inevitable event that Yi Xiaofan can defeat the Savior. Unless the Savior has an invincible form, she must die in the end. Yi Xiaofan said, the light in his hand flashed, and the dark ice staff had disappeared, replaced by a light blue flame. In Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the flame was rising and burning. As soon as the flame appeared, the surrounding air dropped several degrees Above the high altitude, it would have been colder than below. In addition, the water vapor in the air was still sufficient. As soon as the ice crystal mysterious fire appeared, the air plummeted around Yi Xiaofan. The water vapor in the air was frozen, and then turned into snowflakes and ice dregs, falling on the ground. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the other five emperors thousands of meters away, and they were all surprised. This is already using their own strength to change the geographical conditions and weather conditions. Just like Yi Xiaofan''s mentor cangyue, as long as it appears there, it will become a world of ice and snow. Although Yi Xiaofan hasn''t reached this level yet, when he uses some skills, he can still create a world of ice and snow. Today''s snowflakes are obviously one of them. "Come and try this!" Yi Xiaofan sneered and said that the action in his hand suddenly became faster. A gust of cold wind blew, and the ice crystal black fire in his hand rose in the wind. In an instant, it had expanded several times. It was like a big bonfire, burning in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. "Little skill, die for me!" The Savior shouted, and the bloody waves surrounding the huge woman''s face became huge again. Then, it gathered into a bloody tornado, approaching Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. The whistling wind was ringing in Yi Xiaofan''s ear. It was just an instant that it had arrived at Yi Xiaofan''s side. However, strange things happened at this time. Chapter 1211 I can only see those bloody tornadoes. When they get close to Yi Xiaofan, the moving speed starts to slow down. As if it were frozen like something with an entity. This is not enough. The original bloody storm changed violently after contacting the ice crystal mysterious fire released by Yi Xiaofan. The reason why blood storms show blood color is that there are countless small snow beads in these storms. These blood droplets are like water droplets, which exist in this storm. This is why the strong smell of blood came out immediately when the storm appeared. Moreover, these bloody storms also carry extremely strong murderous gas, because the blood in these bloody storms is produced by mixing some blood drawn by the Savior after killing. Countless divine warriors or other monsters killed by the Savior. Their blood is collected by the Savior and then made into this blood evil thing through some secret methods. This is how the blood evil spirit was formed. The savior can gather these angry blood demons into his body and seal them with some secret law When it needs to be used, it is to open the prohibition, and the blood evil spirit in it will fly out and integrate with the Savior. Become a disguised weapon of the Savior. That''s the huge woman''s face. It''s terrible and ferocious. In fact, its strength is still very powerful. Of course, this secret technique against the sky has certain side effects. If the rescuer does not operate properly, it may cause the danger of the dissipation of this blood evil. The blood evil dissipated, which may not be dangerous, mainly because there is some sense of autonomy in the blood of these strong people. These independent consciousness is resentment. They hate the savior to the extreme. Now that we have the opportunity to come out, we naturally want to take a series of revenge on the Savior. Once the rescuer makes any mistakes in the operation process, it will not end so easily waiting for her. It''s impossible without paying a price. It''s a terrible time for the savior to use his own power, even if he doesn''t want it. The horror is extreme. ¡­¡­ When the bloody blood evil whirlwind came into contact with the ice crystal dark fire released by Yi Xiaofan, the blood in it immediately began to freeze as soon as it was touched by the cold air. The reason why wind moves fast is that its shape is invisible and its weight is very light. Therefore, we can act quickly. At the moment, the tiny blood in the blood whirlwind exposed to the cold is directly frozen into ice. And because of some mechanism of ice, these ice blocks are mixed and frozen together at a very fast speed. That''s a big problem. Ice cubes the size of a thumb appear quickly, one by one, just like blood colored jade, which looks crystal clear. With the appearance of these ice cubes, the bloody whirlwind naturally can no longer swim Zou around as casually as before. Therefore, the endless cold released by the ice crystal mysterious fire can directly and fundamentally control these blood whirlwinds. It has to be said that this is almost one of the most perfect solutions. Of course, if we simply want to freeze the blood whirlwind, of course, it is not the most important. The most important thing should be this, the mechanism of ice crystal dark fire burning all things, which is the key to defeat the Savior! Burning all things is not bragging. Even ice and crystal fire can burn it into nothingness and air. Just like at this time, Yi Xiaofan''s big hand waved again and again, and constantly turned into ice crystal black fire of various shapes in his hand. Then these flames gathered together to form a pinch of burning momentum and extremely rapid flame. As soon as I came into contact with the blood whirlwind that had been frozen into blood ice, a magical scene appeared. I can only see those bloody whirlwinds disappearing at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 1212 This is directly transformed into nothingness, and we can no longer feel their existence. With the resentment of the strong in the blood, it was also at this moment that it was burned up and turned into nothingness. This scene happened to fall on a huge woman''s face transformed by the Savior. She was full of panic. I felt life-threatening for the first time. The flame that can burn everything is really terrible. This was the only thought that came to the mind of the Savior. Before she made the next step, Yi Xiaofan began to change the burning target into the noumenon of the Savior. That''s the huge woman''s face. "What do you want to do? Take that thing away." The rescuer screamed with some fear. Obviously, she can clearly feel the great damage that this ice crystal mysterious fire can cause to herself. She''s scared! "No, it''s perfect for you." Yi Xiaofan sneered and said that the expression on his face looked like a devil. It was so terrible and ferocious. The Savior regretted that she had to provoke this man. He was so terrible. Originally thought that Yi Xiaofan''s strength was not much different from his own. If he put forward sufficient requirements, Yi Xiaofan would certainly agree to his request. But who knows, this is simply an illusion. Yi Xiaofan''s strength is not as simple as he looks on the surface. This is a guy who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger! In other words, this guy''s combat effectiveness is a mysterious value that cannot be estimated directly with data. This is terrible. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. Now he doesn''t want to let go of the Savior. With a big hand, the ice crystal and dark fire in his hand become three points larger again. Moreover, some fist sized flames, under the control of Yi Xiaofan, flew she out and hit the body of the Savior at a very fast speed. Suddenly, a burst of burning sound began to spread, and the shrill scream of the rescuer spread in mid air. Today''s savior, although she has turned into this appearance, this appearance is really her body at the moment! Now this form is extremely burned, and this feeling is no less powerful than burning yourself with lust. In just a few seconds, most of the blood mist beside the Savior was burned clean. Only the huge woman''s face is left, still floating in the air, avoiding the ice crystal mysterious fire in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. It''s really terrible. ¡­¡­ On the ground, the God of the giant spirit looked at the scene above the sky and frowned tightly. He knew that if Yi Xiaofan''s actions were not organized, perhaps the eldest Savior would turn into a fog and float away with the wind in a moment. Since he joined the Savior alliance, it means that he has recognized the existence of the Savior. Of course, his joining the Savior alliance is not entirely voluntary. More importantly, he should be oppressed by the strong strength of the Savior, But now, the Savior is suffering from the omen of imminent extinction. I and others have joined the Savior alliance. If the Savior dies, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing for them! After all, they don''t know Yi Xiaofan''s character. If he is also a decisive leader, I''m afraid he and others will completely follow the footsteps of this Savior. "Void, prepare a large transmission array quickly. Let''s go up and help the boss." The giant spirit made a quick decision and said in a deep voice. "Well, get ready and I''ll start building a transmission array." Answered the void God. Then, the silver white staff in his hand shook rapidly, and a huge six pointed star transmission array appeared at the feet of the people. This is a precursor to preparing for large-scale transmission. It has to be said that the God of emptiness, his ability, is indeed very terrible and mysterious. In such a short time, a large number of combat units can be transmitted to a designated location in the distance. This kind of ability, on the battlefield, can often play the role of planning strategies and the sense of seeing where to fight, which can be described as powerful. Chapter 1213 Moreover, transmitting others is just one of the abilities. The God of emptiness can also transmit himself by secret method, which is very convenient. With the help of the God of emptiness, the six emperors are almost a super mobile team with extremely fast movement speed and haunting! Moreover, these six emperors can not simply rely on high combat effectiveness. This is a super team formed by rescuers with various fighting methods. Among the six emperors, there is a meat shield, which is the God of the giant spirit. His attack power is strong, and the defense power of his whole body is even more terrible. So. It can be used as a meat shield to resist damage for teammates. Dark tolerance, who was just killed, is not weak. At this moment, you can hide in the void and assassinate the designated target. It can be said that this is a very powerful guy. As long as the timing is right, it is also possible to kill a strong man directly. The God of void, needless to say, is a pure auxiliary, a super auxiliary, which can mobilize the combat effectiveness of the six emperors and the fixed point of attack position from a long distance. Whether attacking or retreating, the God of emptiness is a core hub that can control the fighting tendency of the six emperors. God of fire, this is not weak. Let''s say that the super mage among the six emperors doesn''t have many control skills, but the skill damage is one of the best among the six gods. Moreover, all her attacks are group attacks, which can deal devastating blows to multiple targets at the same time. Ocean song, this one, is actually a good hand in controlling the water element. She may not be able to become an aggressive mage. But you can become an auxiliary mage Moreover, with the element of water, she can also serve as a priest to a certain extent. After all, water element has its own purification effect, and it can also add a certain amount of life recovery. Therefore, this is the position of the priest. The last of the six emperors, and the one with the lowest combat effectiveness, is the animal trainer. He can control his domesticated animal from a long distance, that is, the huge mutant animal known as phagocytosis. To tell you the truth, the giant mutant beast named phagocytosis has enough strength to compete with some of the six emperors. Therefore, the animal trainer can be one of the six emperors. In the process of fighting, he can also control the domesticated animals to devour and cause great damage to the enemy, Moreover, because of the skill mechanism and physical attributes of swallowing itself, it is actually excellent as a meat shield to resist the damage of the enemy. At least, if you resist with the God of the giant spirit, it should be enough to protect the friendly forces behind you. ¡­¡­ The six pointed star transmission array soon took shape, and the God of void stood in place without moving. The same is true of animal trainers. However, he has summoned his own domesticated beast, that is, the monster called the super stage of phagocytosis. At the moment, he is standing behind him and waiting for his order to rush out and tear the designated target into pieces. "The power of the void, listen to my call." The void God held the staff high and sang softly. From his mouth, he kept sending out some unintelligible bytes, and then these bytes turned into a little milky white dry full, and merged into the six pointed star transmission array, which was very fast. With the blessing of these milky white light spots, the six pointed star transmission array began to rotate slowly. With a puff, the three figures standing in the six pointed star transmission array have disappeared. At the same time, on the sky, not far behind Yi Xiaofan, a wave of space came out, and another six pointed star transmission array was appearing there. "Some more dead!" Yi Xiaofan sneered and threw the ice crystal black fire in his hand forward. With a puff, the huge woman''s face was shot out for tens of meters, so that the goods could not attack themselves for a while and a half. After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan suddenly turns back and really sees that there are three figures that have appeared behind him. A huge strong man with a height of nearly three meters, holding a huge hammer in his hand, and another hot girl, with exposed skin and various patterns, looks like a raging flame. Chapter 1214 Finally, there is a young woman in a blue robe, holding a water ball the size of an apple in her hand. It seems that the power is extraordinary. Bursts of water elements continue to gather, condense and surge around her. Yi Xiaofan looked at this scene and his lips tilted slightly. He didn''t worry at all. The rescuers can''t defeat him. It''s impossible for them to get benefits from themselves. Therefore, although these three people seem to have extraordinary strength. But Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry at all. At least, there is no need to worry that they can beat themselves. "Eat me!" The giant Spirit gave a loud cry and jumped up. Then the huge hammer in his hand swung around and burst into a sound explosion. Yi Xiaofan''s face was expressionless, and the ice crystal and dark fire in his hand had burned again. The flickering flame was like a deadly ghost, which was extremely terrible. "Ah!" The God of the giant spirit roared, and the blue tendons burst up on his arm. The hammer handle that looked thick enough to have a baby''s arm could not withstand the devastation of this great force. Turned out to be bent. Then, the huge round hammer with a diameter of nearly one meter and a rather heavy weight hit Yi Xiaofan on the head. The strong wind brought by the huge hammer has even made Yi Xiaofan''s hair messy. The clothes and robes on the body are also ringing and bulging under the strong wind. "Insect carving skill!" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold drink and raised his hand for a few minutes. The ice crystal and dark fire in his hand suddenly expanded. It''s like the flame of explosion. In this moment, it explodes around and has great prestige. The huge round headed hammer just fell into the burning range of the ice crystal. Then, the scene that made the scalp numb appeared. I saw that the huge round headed hammer began to disappear rapidly. Yes, it''s disappearing. It''s burned into nothingness! This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the giant spirit God. His pupils widened suddenly. The scene in front of him was simply incredible. This SS class weapon was burned into nothingness, and the burning speed is still so fast, which is simply unreasonable! "How is that possible?" The flame God screamed out, and her expression became extremely surprised. Looking at the huge hammer that was rapidly disappearing into nothingness, she could hardly believe that this was the fact, this was the fact in front of her eyes. It''s incredible! "Nothing is impossible!" Yi Xiaofan chuckled, and the ice crystal dark fire in his hand suddenly opened to the maximum. With a rub, the huge explosion, like the ice crystal black fire of the blue lotus, suddenly wrapped the body of the giant spirit God in it. The God of the giant spirit didn''t even scream. In this way, he disappeared with the huge hammer. I''m kidding. All SS weapons can be directly burned into waste. How can you resist the transcendent burning power of this ice crystal and dark fire! "The God of the giant spirit, he..." The flame God could not speak, but in such a short time, she had reacted and waved a magic wand in her hand. A flame spewed out from it, like a fire lotus, extremely beautiful. "Play with fire? Yes!" Yi Xiaofan smiled gently and did not dodge in the face of the flame. The ice crystal and dark fire in his hand suddenly sent forward. Suddenly, the blue extremely cold ice fire was intertwined with the fiery red flame. At the moment when the two flames came into contact, the flame God''s expression was dull. She found that the flame she released could not resist each other''s blue flame at all. In this instant, it was like destroying the withered and decadent, swallowed up, and then sprayed rapidly towards its own side. then. In a very short time, the body of the flame God was swallowed up by the ice crystal dark fire. Like the God of the giant spirit, the whole body turned into nothingness without making a cry. This scene fell into the eyes of the ocean song, and her thin body began to tremble. Chapter 1215 She really can''t believe what kind of monster Yi Xiaofan is. It''s incredible that he can kill the God of the giant spirit and the magic power of the flame in three seconds, okay? You know, the God of the giant spirit and the God of the flame, although they are only honored as one of the six emperors by the Savior, their strength is extremely powerful. Even, ask the rescuer to come out in person. If you want to kill these two people. It also takes some time. But what about Yi Xiaofan! It''s not calculated like that at all. With a wave of his hand and a spray of blue flame, they just fell out. Even, the bodies of the two people were burned together into nothingness. It has to be said that this is indeed a very terrible thing. Yi Xiaofan looked at the last ocean song with a smile. When he saw the element water ball in the latter''s hand, a light suddenly came out in his eyes. He seems to have seen this man there. I''ve seen the song of the ocean, or I''ve seen it before. After thinking for a while, Yi Xiaofan tried to ask. "Is your hidden occupation the song of the sea?" Yi Xiaofan''s question soon reached the ears of the song of the sea. The latter''s expression was slight. Her hidden occupation was indeed the song of the sea. This man even knows. Does he know anything. Under the absolute suppression of Yi Xiaofan, the song of the sea could not lie, so he had to nod and say. "Well, my hidden profession is indeed the song of the sea." Yi Xiaofan, who got a positive answer, was overjoyed. He found the treasure. In the last life, the name of the song of the sea was powerful! The control of water element, synonymous with the ocean, skills, additional purification effects, and control effects. It can be said that the song of the sea is an almost omnipotent auxiliary! Of course, these are not enough to attract Yi Xiaofan. What he needs, or focuses on the song of the sea, should be his ability to control water. In this apocalyptic era, in fact, it is relatively safe on land, in the ocean, there. Is the real place of terror. If there is a song of the sea, maybe Yi Xiaofan can reach the place at the bottom of the sea. Where is it, but there are many treasures that are of great use to you! However, before, I was helpless. I didn''t have the ability to control water, and so did others around me. Therefore, this matter can only be shelved all the time. Now the emergence of the song of the sea is a good solution to the disadvantage of Yi Xiaofan''s inability to control water. With the song of the sea, Yi Xiaofan can easily enter the underwater world and get the treasures. Of course, the premise is that no one has been to that place. In fact, the nature of the song of the sea is not bad. On the contrary, her nature is very good. She must have been oppressed and had no way to join the Savior alliance. "You wait for me there first. I''ll find you later." Yi Xiaofan pointed to the tower in the distance where the Savior lived. Then with a big hand, a little cold star condensed from his hand and threw it gently. At this point, the cold star turns into a blue bubble. With a puff, he wrapped the ocean song in it and began to fly towards the position designated by Yi Xiaofan. The song of the sea Zhang Zui and wanted to say something, but at the moment, she had to swallow the words that were about to be exported again. The blue bubbles travel smoothly. From time to time, they have flown to the high tower that has been cut off. The song of the sea is held by the blue bubble and gently falls on the tower. She opened her big eyes and looked at the man hundreds of meters away. She didn''t know. Why didn''t the man kill himself? Isn''t he also an accomplice of the Savior? Why did the man let himself go? ¡­¡­ Hundreds of meters above the sky, it seems a little empty at the moment. The God of flame and the God of giant spirit just now have been killed in an instant. In the distance directly opposite Yi Xiaofan, there is a huge woman''s face, which is the Savior. The Savior has now recovered more than half. The huge white face was wrapped in blood red smoke at this time, which seemed to be premeditated. Chapter 1216 Seeing Yi Xiaofan approaching himself, he suddenly opened his mouth and said. "God, you are very powerful. I am not an opponent. Can you let me go? How about I become your subordinate and wipe out all threats for you?" Said the rescuer, with a frightened voice. Obviously, the goods are also very afraid of the ice crystal XuanHuo in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. That thing is really terrible. Yi Xiaofan also stopped, looked at the huge woman''s face and gave a chuckle. "Will you surrender to me?" Yi Xiaofan asked back, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. I have to say that the conditions offered by the Savior are really attractive. At least, Yi Xiaofan is excited. After all, the strength of the Savior is there. It can definitely be regarded as one of the most powerful divine fighters in this Chinese country, even in the earth. Moreover, the man was cruel and cruel, and dared to do anything except fear of death It''s really a good thing to receive such a subordinate! However, this is for others. For Yi Xiaofan, this kind of thing is not enough to let him put down his resentment and trust the Savior again. Perhaps, when the Savior said that sentence, she was actually dead! "Yes! If you think about it, your strength can be regarded as the strongest in this Chinese country, and I am not weak. If I were your subordinate, I would be enough to eliminate a threat for you. Moreover, I could open up a new independent main city for you. At that time, you will be the boss, and I will open up territory and consolidate the inside information. At that time, you can become the king and the only king of the whole Chinese country. How about it?" When the rescuer saw Yi Xiaofan, he seemed to have something to think about. At present, he chattered a lot. She meant it, but it''s still right. This woman is crazy. Somehow, she always looks up to power. From her mouth, although it was for Yi Xiaofan to open up the border and expand the land, to help him become the only king of this Chinese country. In fact, it''s not for her own sake! Yi Xiaofan became the king. As a pioneer general, she naturally has countless benefits. At that time, rights. Naturally, although there is another Yi Xiaofan pressing on his head, why not? Life under one person and above ten thousand people is what the Savior wants very much! Although it is impossible to be the only king in person, the power to become the vanguard General of the king is naturally not small. The feeling that you can control others'' life and death and do whatever you want is really great. The rescuer couldn''t help but want to fight in that direction, even if he gave up his dignity,. So what? It''s only temporary to give up dignity. After Yi Xiaofan becomes the only king of the whole Chinese country, he can still enjoy the happiness of this ultimate right. It''s good to control the feeling of countless people''s life and death. Don''t be too charming. ¡­¡­ "Opening up the frontier and expanding the soil will help me become the only king." Yi Xiaofan smiled lightly, his face was very flat, and he couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart at the moment. The rescuer couldn''t understand Yi Xiaofan''s mind and continued. "Yes! If you think about it, is the feeling of being superior to all sentient beings very charming? As long as you can let me go, I promise, within three years, it''s good to let you become that existence, overlooking all sentient beings, self-respect and transcendent status. Imagine, I''m sure you''ll like that feeling." It has to be said that the eloquence of the Savior is quite good. Presumably, in the civilized era, this one is estimated to be engaged in MLM, luring many ignorant young people into the pit of MLM. Unexpectedly, in the doomsday era, her temperament still hasn''t improved. She completely regards Yi Xiaofan as a young man who has just entered the society. Even, she naively thought that Yi Xiaofan was as crazy about rights as she was. She could give up everything for rights. In order to be superior to all sentient beings, we will kill all those who dare to resist ourselves. As everyone knows, Yi Xiaofan is not what she thinks. Yi Xiaofan is not eager for power. He wants only one. Chapter 1217 That is to protect what you want to protect forever. That''s all. Rights are empty talk. What''s the use of rights, what''s the use of thousands of people, and what''s the use of self-respect. These are what the ruling class wants to do, but it doesn''t mean that Yi Xiaofan also wants to do it,. He is not interested in rights. If he is interested, perhaps without the help of the Savior, Yi Xiaofan has become the only king of the Chinese Empire! After all, it has been more than three years since the doomsday era, which is enough to transform Yi Xiaofan into that existence. However, he did not do so, which means that he has no interest in rights at all. Unlike the Savior, he talks about rights and rights all day. Even at this time, it is used as a condition to induce Yi Xiaofan ¡­¡­ "I have to say that your idea is very good and easy to impress others, but I don''t need it." Yi Xiaofan smiled faintly, and the light voice passed to the ears of the Savior. what? The rescuer was shocked. She always wondered why Yi Xiaofan had such strong strength but didn''t want to have the right to match her strength. Is there really someone in this world who doesn''t want power? Obviously, there are such people in this world. For example, Yi Xiaofan is one of them. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Your strength is so strong that you don''t want to have power. That''s because you haven''t tried the feeling of being above ten thousand people. Please give me a chance. I''ll let you try the perfect feeling. I promise you''ll like that feeling after you try." The rescuer looked a little hysterical. She is not stupid. She knows very well that if Yi Xiaofan is really like what he said, she may soon be destroyed in the world. Because although Yi Xiaofan doesn''t desire power, he doesn''t need to leave such a stealth bomb around him. "No, that''s just what you want. It''s just a means you use to paralyze your nerves. Do you think your strength is really strong? To tell you the truth, in the world outside the earth, there are almost countless people who are stronger than you and me. Your strength, in the eyes of those strong people, is nothing more than an ordinary mole ant, and you, It''s stronger than ordinary mole ants. " Yi Xiaofan sneered. In fact, what he said is right. The strength of the Savior is indeed very arrogant, but it is only within the God warrior group on the earth. If you go to the world, the strength of the savior can''t be equated with the strong. Thanks to this guy, he thought he was the strongest in this Chinese country. I don''t know. Not only is Yi Xiaofan more powerful than her, but also there are many more powerful beings than Yi Xiaofan. This is a little embarrassing. In fact, the reason why Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want rights also includes this truth. It is precisely because he is very clear about his position. In the eyes of those strong people in the world, he is a mole ant, which is more powerful than ordinary weak mole ants. In that case, why say you are a strong man! Why do you want to be the only king! That''s meaningless, okay! Therefore, Yi Xiaofan believes that before his strength has really grown up, it''s better not to think about these. The Savior, ignorant and foolish, simply doesn''t know this truth. Even, she hasn''t even touched the big stage of Wanjie in a real sense. No wonder this guy is so self righteous. As everyone knows, in fact, he is a joke, a cold joke. ¡­¡­ "Wanjie, what is Wanjie? Is there a larger world outside the earth?" The Savior had begun to calm down and think about the place that first appeared in her mind. Wanjie, what is this? Chapter 1218 "It''s ridiculous that you don''t even know the world and dare to covet the right of self-respect over thousands of people. The earth is nothing more than a low-level world in the world. There are more powerful and advanced worlds than the earth. There are more powerful beings than you and me. It''s more like stars in the night sky." Yi Xiaofan said, his eyes shining. Yes, what he said is no exaggeration. In fact, the earth is indeed the lowest world in the world. Among the ten thousand worlds outside the earth, there are more powerful and advanced worlds than this. Naturally, there are more powerful beings than themselves, as many as stars. I don''t know how many. "In that case, I''m still very weak..." The Savior was silent, his face full of bitterness. "Well, I''ve said so much. Next, you should pay for what you said." Yi Xiaofan''s tone was suddenly cold, and his whole body burst out with endless killing intention, A huge woman''s face turned out by the Savior couldn''t help shaking. She knew that her life was really going to die. But just then, under Yi Xiaofan''s flying body, I don''t know when a huge black hole appeared. In this black hole, endless suction is constantly coming out, which seems to suck Yi Xiaofan''s body into half of it. "Die!" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold drink and didn''t take the lead in attacking the Savior. Instead, he looked up at the ground. He really saw that there was a huge monster on the ground under him, looking at himself covetously. This is a mutant beast, covered with thick hair. It can''t see what shape it is. From its huge body, it can see the physical characteristics of many species. For example, elephant legs, monkey hands, bird hair, fish scales, flying wings. These are all combined into one form, then. It''s a monster with four different shapes! Yi Xiaofan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. At the next moment, it has appeared on the top of the huge four unlike monster. "Go to hell!" Yi Xiaofan said faintly, and then pointed the ice crystal black fire in his hand at the head of the huge four unlike monster. With a sound of rubbing, the ice crystal dark fire suddenly expanded thousands of times. In an instant, it had completely swallowed the four unlike monsters. The blazing ice crystal fire has wrapped the huge monster up to 100 meters in it The animal trainer, one of the six emperors thousands away, suddenly turned white and spewed out his blood essence. "Swallow, damn it!" The trainer scolded angrily, but it was too late. Because he combined countless monsters to create such a super tame beast, which has been wrapped up by ice crystal XuanHuo. In the burning energy of ice crystal and dark fire, can this mere mutant beast resist it. In such a short period of time, the huge tame animal named phagocytosis fell to the ground like pushing the golden mountain and pouring down the jade pillar. The blue flames all over the body began to disappear gradually. What remains above the ground is only a skeleton that has long been frozen into ice. Devour and become an alien, and then die. All that remains is this skeleton. The trainer of one of the six emperors almost spewed out another mouthful of old blood. Under what circumstances, their powerful and invincible domesticated animals appeared and didn''t stay for a minute. In this way, they died completely. It''s terrible. The trainer''s face was ordinary. The sudden sudden death of the trainer made his body suffer a lot. In this excitement, he fell to the ground and fainted. The void God standing in the distance turned pale. He was even a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t transmit himself just now. Otherwise, he might also become a dead soul! Even the body or something will not be left. This is terrible. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan has flown high again. From his hand to success, he is swallowing and changing into a strange beast. His total time is almost no more than ten seconds. In these ten seconds, the rescuer witnessed the horror of Yi Xiaofan''s action. Apart from other things, it takes some time to kill the devoured and changed beast if you do it yourself! Chapter 1219 This man. It took less than ten seconds to complete the process. It seems that this man didn''t use his full strength when dealing with himself! Otherwise, I would have vanished. The thought in the heart of the Savior also became more and more frightened. She knows that she can''t escape from the palm of Yi Xiaofan''s hand. I''m afraid there''s only one way to die waiting for her! Thinking of this, my heart began to feel uneasy. It was terrible. I have no power to fight back in front of all gods! "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll send you out of this world. Remember, right doesn''t mean everything. Don''t indulge in this illusion and can''t extricate yourself!" Yi Xiaofan said in a deep voice. The huge woman''s face trembled violently, but she was still unwilling. "If I could stay for a while, I would still choose to do so. The taste of power is so charming." Yi Xiaofan sighed. "Hopeless!" After that, the whole man approached the position in front of the Savior at a very fast speed. The ice crystal and dark fire in his hand have all flown out, expanded violently, and then burst. In this way, the Savior was completely swallowed up by the ice crystal and dark fire and dissipated into the invisible. This God warrior who regarded power as more precious than life, this God warrior who was lucky to get a great adventure, this God warrior who almost stood on the top Feng of the whole China, disappeared and disappeared. The rescuer died, leaving no body. The blood red fog hovering above this altitude began to disappear gradually with the demise of the Savior, gradually became lighter and lighter, and then disappeared completely Yi Xiaofan looked at these bloody smoke dissipated without expression, but his heart was always surrounded by a problem. That is: is power really that important? More important than life and death? Imagine how many heroes in the civilized era, 5000 years up and down in China, that is, a dispute over rights, turned into the souls of others, How many heroes seek power and usurp the throne because they covet the rights of the superior. As a result, all were beheaded. The lucky ones also get what they want and become detached beings above all people. But what can happen? After all, you can''t escape the boundary of life and death. After all, you are still a mortal. Above your head, there is always someone who is stronger than you and can still press you. Therefore, in this world, there are no real superiors. The so-called superiors are just a joke. A self righteous mole soldier who is a little stronger among a group of ordinary mole ants. The rest is gone. The Savior said that power is the feeling of controlling others'' life and death, that stage, but is this really the case? Is the real meaning of rights really such a superficial interpretation? Yi Xiaofan doesn''t think so, and he disdains any right. Although I am strong, it is only for the existence that is weaker than myself, in fact. In the big stage of Wanjie, I am still very weak. It''s so weak that it''s almost like a poor mole ant. A mole ant, delusion that feeling above ten thousand people, simply don''t be too ridiculous. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want rights, which is one reason. ¡­¡­ Flapping the ice crystal wings in place and circling for a moment, Yi Xiaofan remembered that he seemed to have sent a man to the tower. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan turned around and flapped the ice crystal wings, flying towards the high tower at a very fast speed. Sure enough, the song of the sea is still waiting there. At this time, her face was dull. She still didn''t dare to believe that the Savior really died. As one of the six emperors, she is very aware of the specific strength of the Savior, but it is incredible that such a super powerful ruler has disappeared! However, now that things appear in front of her, she can''t help but let her believe that this is a fact. Chapter 1220 Seriously, the time when all this happened is really not too long. From the confrontation between Yi Xiaofan and the savior to the present, less than ten minutes have passed in total. However, in these ten minutes, the headquarters of the Savior alliance was completely reduced to ruins The previous battle between Yi Xiaofan and the rescuer has more or less affected the buildings below Many buildings have completely collapsed and become a mess everywhere. The system God of the main city has been killed by the Savior, so there is no automatic repair function. It is estimated that in the future, this will become the ruins of the civilized world. There are mottled marks everywhere, and the grandeur of the past can no longer be seen. "Well, now let''s go down!" Yi Xiaofan waved to the ocean song, and then with a big hand, a thin layer of ice crystal mixture appeared directly outside the body of the ocean song. Under the control of Yi Xiaofan, he wrapped the body of the ocean song in it, then slowly floated up, followed Yi Xiaofan and flew to the ground. This light blue bubble is actually a very thin black ice, holding the floating song of the sea to move forward slowly. It''s not a lady''s thing. With Yi Xiaofan''s traction, from time to time, they have stood on the ground. That kind of down-to-earth feeling, very comfortable, very real. Just as Yi Xiaofan was about to leave, he thought of something. His deep eyes looked far away. It was really there. I saw a young man in a white robe. From a distance, it is the God of the void who transmitted the God of the giant spirit, the God of the flame and the song of the sea to the sky! Yi Xiaofan smiled, greeted the song of the sea and hurried to the other side. Seeing Yi Xiaofan coming towards him, the void God didn''t leave, but looked at Yi Xiaofan with a plain face He knows that with Yi Xiaofan''s strength, even if he is twice as strong, he can''t escape. Of course, he can also use some of his skills to open up a transmission channel and take himself out of here. It was also feasible, but he didn''t. Because he didn''t think it was necessary. At the beginning, he was not very willing to join the Savior alliance, but a group of gang members under his hand were threatened by the Savior. He had no choice but to join. In doing so, the Savior actually took a fancy to the ability of the God of emptiness. It can carry out group transmission from a long distance. This is not a simple ability that can be seen casually! So. The Savior was moved. Instead of killing the void God, she used some means to forcibly oppress the void God under her command "Do you have the ability to control the void?" Walking closer, Yi Xiaofan was not polite at all and asked Since ancient times, the Savior has been killed in battle, so the God of emptiness is naturally the loser. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to be polite to the failed party. "Yes!" The God of emptiness is a young man of the same age as Yi Xiaofan. At this time, when he heard Yi Xiaofan''s question, he didn''t deny it and admitted it directly. "This is a good ability! Why don''t you come back to my main city with me?" Yi Xiaofan smiled and showed his solicitation heart, It has to be said that this ability to manipulate the void and carry out long-distance transmission is really rare. For example, Yi Xiaofan himself has the skill of ice flash, which can carry out long-distance transmission without limitation. However, this long-distance transmission can only be carried by him alone, but he can''t carry others with him at all. This is embarrassing! However, the God of nothingness can not only let himself carry out unlimited transmission, but also send others. Transfer to the specified location. I have to say, this is a bug like skill! In the course of fighting, a raid can be carried out by passing a large group of strong people to the enemy without any reason. One bad thing is to win a complete victory! In addition, in the process of escape, you can also open the portal and run with everyone. Chapter 1221 No wonder the salvation is reluctant to kill the God of nothingness! This is a baby! A portable portal! However, this profession also has a minor defect. That is, the attack ability of the void God is very weak, and the attack power is almost negligible. Like a priest, it is simply weak to kill monsters by punishing them. However, this is not a big problem. Yi Xiaofan focuses on his anywhere transmission ability and does not rely on this guy''s output. To tell the truth, what powerful output does a team need after having itself and Li goudan? I''m kidding. Naturally, it''s not necessary. ¡­¡­ After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the void God was obviously a little dull. He had made the consciousness of death just now. He thought that he could not escape this time, and it was estimated that he would immediately follow the footsteps of the Savior. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yi Xiaofan came here to attract himself, not to kill himself at all. This can''t help but make a psychological fluctuation in the heart of the void God who wants to promise immediately. From the current situation, Yi Xiaofan can easily kill the Savior, but the savior can easily kill several of their emperors. So doesn''t it mean that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is much stronger than the Savior, and has formed a rolling force compared with the six emperors, such as himself? Such a super strong man has a heart to attract himself, and the God of emptiness is naturally unwilling to give up. This is no more important than the right of the victim. This one is obviously a good man! In the face of such opportunities, where does the God of emptiness have the idea of giving up! Now is the promise. "Thank you for taking me in. I don''t know this one, but what about Yi Xiaofan, who is known as the God?" Li Zian was not polite at all. He arched his hand at Yi Xiaofan and said. "Oh! You know me?" Yi Xiaofan is a little surprised. He really doesn''t know that his name has been ringing through most of China. After all, the ranking list exists! Yi Xiaofan''s painting, which tops the list and surpasses others, is still in Li Zian''s mind! "Oh! Please don''t get me wrong. I just think you look like me. Unexpectedly, you are really, really a talent!" Li Zian said modestly. Yi Xiaofan smiled bitterly and waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything. "Well, the matter here has been settled. If you have anything you need to take away, go back and pack it up quickly! I''ll set off for the main city of s city later, and I''ll wait for you at the gate." Yi Xiaofan said, looking at the song of the sea and Li Zian. The two nodded. To say this, they really have something to clean up. Since Yi Xiaofan gave such an opportunity, they naturally won''t let go. After nodding, they left here quickly. Yi Xiaofan also flapped the wings of ice crystals and flew towards the city gate. Not long after flying, I saw the towering city gate and the small Kunpeng hovering over the city gate. The goods. It turned out to be killing those God fighters who tried to attack it. After Yi Xiaofan appeared, it stopped, gave a cry and landed next to Yi Xiaofan. The huge body, like this, landed on the city wall. I have to say, it also has an inexplicable domineering spirit! Those divine fighters at the bottom trembled with fear when they saw that it was Yi Xiaofan and nearly fell to the ground. "Play, hi!" Yi Xiaofan patted the head of the little Kunpeng. The latter gave a gentle cry, and the huge bird''s head lingered on Yi Xiaofan''s body for a few times. "Well, be quiet and wait for someone!" Yi Xiaofan patted little Kunpeng''s head and motioned. The divine fighters below saw that the huge bird monster flying from nowhere just now was beside this man. Like docile little sheep, they can''t help looking at each other. This is incredible. However, among these divine fighters, there are still many who have witnessed Yi Xiaofan''s face. Therefore, at this time, they are silent. They know that this Lord has killed all the rescuers! Chapter 1222 In fact, on the surface, they surrendered to the Savior, but in their hearts, they were very resistant to the Savior and didn''t want to submit to her at all. After all, the rescuer is so violent that she risks being directly wiped out all the time. Compared with the past life, they still prefer the past. Although it is dangerous, the president will take himself and others to fight, but he can also get some suitable equipment. Like now, there are many people, but they have to worry about their immediate boss all the time. When I was unhappy, I wiped myself out all at once. Therefore, under the rule of almost no humanity, these God fighters still hate it here. They don''t even want to stay here for another second. Therefore, the current savior has been killed. In a sense, it is still a better phenomenon for these God fighters! After all, in this way, they can get rid of the control of the Savior. On the contrary, their life should be a little free. Although we can''t get together, we don''t have those processes that can be killed at any time. At this moment, seeing Yi Xiaofan coming here, many divine fighters stopped to watch and look at the figure standing on the high wall. They know that this person''s strength is stronger than the Savior Suddenly, several people gathered and shouted in unison. "Please also invite all gods to take us in and let us join under the command of all gods." "Yes, that''s right. The devil of the Savior is dead. God is our new boss. Please take us out of here." "Every God, that man is every God, Yi Xiaofan. No wonder, no wonder, even the Savior is not an opponent!" "I also want to join. All gods, please be sure to take us in!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, more and more people were attracted by the sound, walked out of their hiding buildings, and then gathered together. Standing on the huge square under the high city wall, I looked piously at Yi Xiaofan who was standing on the city wall. That expression was very pious. Yi Xiaofan is a little confused. He hasn''t thought of this before! However, now the members of the original savior alliance suddenly defected, which really embarrassed Yi Xiaofan. To tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan can also thoroughly understand the meaning of this matter. Although the Savior alliance is strong and numerous, most of its members did not voluntarily join the organization. On the contrary, most of its members were forced to join by the Savior. After joining, they saw the atrocities of the Savior and the almost restrictive management conditions of the Savior. These members are miserable! However, things have come to this point, and it is no longer difficult for them to leave the Savior alliance. After all, it means that once the Savior appears, there will be no need to erase it. This almost restrictive management condition has gradually aroused the disgust of these members. But. Usually, due to the atrocities of the Savior, they can only hold it in their hearts or talk in secret for a moment. Now it''s different. The emergence of Yi Xiaofan. It dispels the feeling of a good needle on their back, Moreover, the rescuers have disappeared, and even a body has not been left. They have lost the invisible bondage from the Savior, and this feeling of freedom has returned to the body again. Therefore, they are not filled with hatred towards Yi Xiaofan, but with gratitude, gratitude and endless gratitude They thanked Yi Xiaofan for helping them break free, and they thanked Yi Xiaofan for killing the Savior. The reason for this scene is really this. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan looked at the more and more divine fighters who had gathered below. His eyes lit up. This is the fighting energy sent to the door. He has no need to refuse! It has always been easy to recruit members of the guild since dawn, but it has always been another criterion for the establishment of the guild! Chapter 1223 Moreover, among these God fighters, there are actually some strong ones, such as war kings and generals. The combat effectiveness of these people is equivalent to the elite members of the dawn guild! The strength is good enough to join the dawn guild. "I can understand what you mean. I won''t refuse your idea. If you want to join the Breaking Dawn guild, you can go back with me later. I will set up another branch to settle you. Of course, it''s not mandatory. If you don''t want to join my Breaking Dawn guild, you can leave." Yi Xiaofan didn''t mean to refuse. His loud voice spread all over the audience. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, the members of the Savior alliance were also happy. They may not know much about the dawn guild, but if they say this God, they know it very well. The existence of occupying the first place in each ranking list will be low! They have seen the power of the Savior, but such a powerful savior died in the hands of Yi Xiaofan. Can''t you see the specific strength of Yi Xiaofan? That must be stronger than the Savior! And look at Yi Xiaofan, who is in high spirits, is not hurt at all and feels tired. This means that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t spend much energy to solve the Savior. What can this prove? Those God fighters know very well that this God fighter, who is called every God, may have far more power than the Savior. So it''s a good job to join him! Of course, the most important point is that this God does not look like a pervert like the Savior. They will not use any restriction level management means, which is the most attractive to these divine fighters. "Well, thank all gods for taking us in. After joining the command of all gods, we will do our best to open up territory and expand land for all gods. We will not hesitate." "Yes, yes, every God is strong and willing to take us in. Thank you very much." "Thank all gods, thank all gods." ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan smiled and waved his hand. In fact, this is not to use each other! These God fighters have no main city. If they look for the main city scattered around, it is estimated that they will have to be swallowed by all kinds of monsters in the wilderness without taking a few steps. If it''s more serious, get together in the main city. Even if their group found the existence of other main cities, how can it be? It''s still a question whether other main cities will take them in! After all, if you join a main city rashly without being led, it has already touched the basic interests of the God fighters in the main city. Now it''s the middle of the doomsday era. To be honest, most of the main cities have stable forces. Although these forces usually fight around, they will unite again when it is time to resist outsiders. Therefore, it is not impossible for these God fighters to enter other main cities and settle down, but the degree of difficulty is also very high. However, Yi Xiaofan, who now appears in front of them, can lead them directly into the main city, and can also join a powerful guild. Although it is only a branch, it can still gain a firm foothold at a very fast speed with the help of its own Association''s spokesshe network. Of course, they should seize such an opportunity. Such a process, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than using Yi Xiaofan. However, on the other hand, why isn''t Yi Xiaofan taking advantage of these divine fighters? Although the dawn breaking guild is very powerful, its powerful rising space has no end. At the moment, so many divine fighters are willing to join the dawn breaking guild. Why not sell their personal information and establish a branch for them to join! In this way, we can not only enhance the strength of the dawn breaking guild, but also gain a group of loyal people. I have to say, this is really a good job! Therefore, it is not too much to say that the two sides make use of each other. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1224 "Well, now that you have decided, those who want to join the divine war in the main city of s city with me can pack up their things now. We will gather here in half an hour. At that time, we will set out together and wait!" Yi Xiaofan didn''t look polite at all. He shouted directly at the God fighters. The voice was not loud, but it was very thick. Under the package of internal power, it was successfully transmitted to the ears of every god warrior. Then, these God fighters began to walk around. This is exactly what they want. After all, there are still some good things at the headquarters of the Savior alliance. These things can be taken away as much as you like. Why not turn back and collect them! After all, it is also an object that can be used to enhance strength. Don''t waste it. Of course, only some of the divine fighters left here to pack their things. Everything else, they didn''t go back at all. They still stood on the huge square and waited for half an hour. For them, whether their strength is enhanced or not is not the most important. The most important thing is to hold Yi Xiaofan''s thigh tightly. This is the most beneficial thing for them. Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything when he watched them leave. Anyway, these people were not under his own hands until they joined the dawn guild. Why bother so much! I looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun has tilted to the West. It must be the end of the day. Yi Xiaofan looked at a blue figure in the distance. It was the song of the sea that was walking towards this side. At this time, the song of the sea is in a hurry, with a slightly anxious expression. When I saw Yi Xiaofan on the wall, the fast pace slowed down slowly. In fact, she was afraid that Yi Xiaofan abandoned them and left directly. If so. The alliance of rescuers without a leader must be in chaos. She was a person who didn''t like fighting, so she was still afraid of that moment. At this time, seeing that Yi Xiaofan didn''t leave, she was relieved. At least, she fully believed in Yi Xiaofan''s character. "I''ve packed it up." The song of the sea arrived in front of Yi Xiaofan and said with a timid expression. "Well, wait a minute. It''s late now. I''m afraid we can''t go today." Yi Xiaofan nodded and looked at the sun that had begun to approach downhill. It would be no big deal if he were alone in the wilderness at night. However, it is more or less a burden to bring such people. Therefore, according to the current situation, it is extremely unsuitable to travel at night. In case of any danger, although there are a large number of these divine fighters, the loss is certainly huge. Moreover, these people have not really joined the dawn breaking guild. In theory, they don''t have to obey Yi Xiaofan''s orders at all. Even in a dangerous moment, direct defection is not necessarily. With these possibilities, Yi Xiaofan decided to rest in the headquarters of the Savior alliance tonight and leave here tomorrow. "Well! It''s getting dark. It''s really inconvenient. Then follow me to have a rest there! It''s cleaner than here." The song of the sea also nodded. From this decision, she has seen that Yi Xiaofan''s character is still good. At least a thousand times better than the Savior. If the Savior comes, in this case, it is not the kind of person who starts directly, regardless of life or death. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t do so. He chose to rest on the spot. This shows that Yi Xiaofan is not a person who likes to force others. Ocean song also began to recognize this man of similar age. Maybe it''s a good decision to join him! After hearing the words of the song of the sea, Yi Xiaofan didn''t refuse. Nodded. Then he turned into ice crystal wings behind him. With a gentle fan, the whole person flew into the air. Seen from above, the whole picture of the Savior alliance fell into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Chapter 1225 A piece of stump and broken arm, needless to say, these are the masterpieces of Yi Xiaofan and the dead Savior. Countless houses collapsed and became ruins. Not far away, there is a huge pit. In the pit, there is a huge skeleton that has been frozen into ice. The bones were covered with ice crystals, just like an ice lump, which fell on the ground and made a big hole. This one, naturally, is called the domesticated beast of phagocytosis, with a huge body. However, it was still unable to resist the burning of the ice crystal black fire and was directly burned. The disgusting body has long disappeared, and the only thing left is this skeleton. The skeleton is huge, and countless ice crystals are frozen on it, which makes the weight of the skeleton increase a lot in the invisible. Yi Xiaofan looked and said nothing. On the contrary, the ice crystal wings behind him suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed forward. In an instant, it had flown to the high tower in front of it. This tower, which was originally the place where the rescuers lived in person, is hundreds of meters high. It is located in the center of the alliance of rescuers, and you can see everything below. However, now this once beautiful tower has been cut off by Ying Sheng. The top part has been destroyed in the previous battle The height of the lower half is only about 300 meters. But even so, the tower is still very powerful. It must be that the Savior spent a lot of effort to build this tower at the beginning! At least, human and material resources, these must be so little cost. Yi Xiaofan flapped the wings of the ice crystal, flew directly above the tower, and then stabilized his body. Looking down, not to mention, it''s magnificent enough. It''s really magnificent. The feeling of looking down at the world is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "I have to say, this is really a good place, but it''s not what I want." Yi Xiaofan said with a wry smile and a bright light in his eyes. Indeed, the scenery above the tower is very good, but this is not his goal. Right, he doesn''t need it, but he wants to be stronger. Because power is linked to strength. Your strength is not strong enough. Can you keep it when you get power? Just like this Savior, it''s really good to establish a super power savior alliance, but the bad thing is that she''s not strong enough. I just can''t keep this family property at all. Just like at this time, she disappeared, and the alliance of rescuers collapsed and had no scenery in the past. And the person who defeated her, Yi Xiaofan, is looking down on this transcendent force she has painstakingly established. But she can''t see all this anymore. After Yi Xiaofan looked around, he was no longer idle and shouted. "If you want to join the divine fighters in the main city of s city with me, it''s not suitable to move forward at night. Tonight, you should seize the time to have a rest. If you want to leave, you can leave, but as long as you stay here, give me some peace. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll send you to the Savior immediately." Yi Xiaofan''s voice was not loud, just like a plain and light one. However, after the cold of xuanbing and some other power blessings, his voice still spread to everyone in the Savior alliance. Suddenly, those who heard the sound. They all stopped their actions and looked up. Indeed, a blue star is shining on the tallest building in the alliance of rescuers. The voice just came from there, isn''t it Yi Xiaofan? After saying this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to others. With a slight incitement of ice crystal wings, the whole person suddenly flew up and then disappeared into the night sky. When he appeared again, he was already beside the song of the sea. Li Zian, the God of emptiness, also stood there at this time. To Yi Xiaofan, it was an amazing man. "Well, have a rest! We''ll start tomorrow." Yi Xiaofan said hello and indicated the song of the sea to lead the way. Chapter 1226 The Savior alliance is not a force built by him. Naturally, the architecture in it is not as clear as the aboriginal ocean song in the Savior alliance. "Well, all gods please do so." Naturally, the song of the sea is clear about Yi Xiaofan''s meaning. After making a gesture of invitation, it leads the way ahead. Yi xiaofante followed up, and so did Li Zian He has heard what Yi Xiaofan shouted just now. Naturally, he knows that he will not start tonight and will rest in the headquarters of the Savior alliance. This is also excellent. After all, the risk of marching at night is much higher than that during the day. Perhaps, as one of the six emperors, he doesn''t need to be afraid of these. But Yi Xiaofan''s action is obvious. He wants to take away all the God fighters who want to surrender in the main city. So, if these ordinary divine fighters appear in the wilderness at night, it is a little dangerous. In order not to cause panic, Yi Xiaofan''s practice is very wise and gets Li Zian''s admiration. Besides, this alone is several times better than the Savior. If it''s a savior, it must be a direct forced march at this time, regardless of the safety and mood of the divine fighters at hand. The direct March must have caused a lot of casualties. Although it can save some time, it''s not worth it. Because it will make those God fighters have an aversion to the leader from the bottom of their hearts. If you want to successfully establish a force, it is absolutely not oppression and coercion. It is useless. The only thing available is to try to win their favor, their respect and even their worship. Only in this way is the correct way to lead the team. Obviously, the Savior didn''t understand that. That''s why this happened after her death. There is no God warrior who wants to avenge him, but he turned to Yi Xiaofan''s command. I have to say, this is an extremely ironic thing! ¡­¡­ Following behind the song of the sea, from time to time, Yi Xiaofan came to a giant building hundreds of meters away from the tower. The building, on the outer wall, is inlaid with some blue water gemstones. It makes the air here very moist. Needless to say, it must be a masterpiece of the song of the sea. This is not the only one. Besides this huge building, there is a huge water curtain protective cover, which is also the array set by the song of the sea. The purpose is to resist those people or monsters she doesn''t want to let into it. It has to be said that this is indeed a good thing. Although the strength of the protective cover is not very strong, it can not be broken even for ordinary divine fighters Of course, if the six emperors come here, the protective cover of this degree can be easily broken and entered. "This is my territory. All gods, please come in." The song of the sea stopped in front of the blue water curtain, gave Yi Xiaofan a timid look, and then waved his white slender hand slightly. Suddenly, the water curtain in front of her opened a gap enough for people to enter. Yi Xiaofan is well-informed. Naturally, he will not be surprised by this thing. After following the song of the sea, he enters it But Li Zian was a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know. He''s going in! Still don''t go in. After all, he is one of the six emperors, but he is very clear that this is the song of the sea, which is one of the six emperors. He is clean and self-centered. No man has ever entered her territory. Even the other emperors among the six emperors did not dare to approach here easily. Because the rescuers have written regulations that the six emperors must respect each other. If there is forced bullying, they must not be spared. Although the six emperors are powerful, they are only for ordinary divine fighters. For this Savior, they are still very weak. Naturally, they dare not offend this rule. Therefore, as Li Zian knows, when the song of the sea was added to the six emperors, no one entered it. Chapter 1227 However, this time, the song of the sea brought Yi Xiaofan into it, which could not help but make Li Zian have some thoughts in his heart. It has to be said that the song of the sea, as the introduction of water elements, is the appearance. Naturally, there is no need to say. After all, water has no specific form and can be transformed at will. Therefore, the appearance of the song of the sea is absolutely the most perfect in the Savior alliance. The figure is also very full, just like it is made of water. The most peculiar is the skin of the song of the sea. It''s as tender as it can squeeze out water. It''s very white and smooth. I''m afraid even the skin of a newborn baby is not as smooth as hers. These are the acquired transformation benefits of being a water element professional. It''s really good. Seeing Yi Xiaofan and the song of the sea enter the territory of the song of the sea, Li Zian thought secretly, but he still didn''t take that step. Just arched his hand towards the inside from the outside and said. "If God still has a good rest, I won''t be able to go in." With that, Li Zian turned and left. As for Yi Xiaofan inside, he naturally heard Li Zian''s words and looked a little stunned. "He..." Yi Xiaofan points to the back of Li Zian''s departure and has some doubts. The song of the sea turned around and his face flushed. It seemed that he was very embarrassed. "This is my territory. Before that, no man has ever entered here! You are... The first." The song of the sea said timidly, lowering his head and afraid to look at Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. After hearing the answer of the song of the sea, Yi Xiaofan smiled bitterly. It turned out to be so! What else did he think it was? "I''m honored to say that!" Yi Xiaofan joked and looked around. It has to be said that this territory, which belongs to the song of the sea, is indeed very beautiful. Inside, you can still clearly see some situations outside. But there is only a layer of water curtain, which looks unreal. And in here! Compared with the outside of the headquarters of the Savior alliance, it is much more beautiful inside. Nothing else, just the flowers. It''s very beautiful and can''t be seen outside. To put it bluntly, the territory of ocean song is like a paradise in troubled times. Here, the air is fresh. The air is moist and has a faint fragrance. It''s also a good place. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s funny words, ocean song''s face became more ruddy, so it had to turn around and lead the way in front. After passing a brick and stone path, the door of the building was opened. Inside the building, there are bright lights on one side. It''s thousands of times more beautiful than outside. Yi Xiaofan stepped to keep up and entered it. He was not polite at all. He sat down directly on the sofa. The sofa seems not to be an ordinary sofa. It is extremely soft. It seems to be wrapped in flowing water. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan had sat down, the song of the sea hurriedly took out some snacks as a treat. After all, I want to join Yi Xiaofan''s command, and look at this man looks good. Naturally, the song of the sea doesn''t have the cold feeling in front of others. "Please, please have some dessert!" The song of the sea said timidly. Standing not far in front of Yi Xiaofan, he didn''t even dare to sit down. "Nothing. You don''t have to be so formal. Sit down!" Yi Xiaofan smiles bitterly. It seems that the of the ocean song regards him as a man eating tiger, and he is so afraid of her. After hearing the words of the ocean, Fan Zhi sat on the other side of the sofa and relaxed a little. However, it is still silent, I do not know whether it is fear or something else. Yi Xiaofan was not polite. He didn''t eat all day. He picked up some fruits on the tea table and took a bite. Not to mention, this unknown fruit is really delicious. It''s like an apple. It''s crisp. Click a few times. The sweet juice flows out of it. It''s very delicious. After eating, there is still a strange smell in the mouth, which is very comfortable. Chapter 1228 Yi Xiaofan ate and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked aloud. "What kind of fruit is this? Did you cultivate it yourself?" After listening to Yi Xiaofan''s question, the song of the sea raised his head and looked at Yi Xiaofan timidly. Then he nodded, even with some satisfaction in his eyes. "This is what I cultivated. It''s called lingguo." The song of the sea replied in a proud tone. In this apocalyptic era, in fact, fruits and other products have long been outdated products. It''s very difficult for ordinary God fighters to survive. Naturally, no one is looking for any fruit to satisfy their hunger. This is just funny. In fact, those orchards in the civilized era have already been destroyed, and there is basically little left. Even if there is, it has already mutated, and it is still unknown whether they can grow fruit! As for this spiritual fruit, it is not an ordinary thing. It is cultivated by the song of the sea itself. She is the descendant of water element. It''s not easy to cultivate plants. This spiritual fruit is obviously obtained in this way, but I don''t know if it has any special function. Yi Xiaofan is very clear that in this apocalyptic era, although there is no normal fruit to taste, there are some spiritual fruits. They are not only delicious, but also have some changes in the body after eating. Or experience value increases, or a small number of attributes are enhanced. These, in fact, are not empty talk. Of course, the number of attributes and experience values increased by eating spiritual fruit alone is very small and almost negligible. As for the cultivation of flexibility, this can not be regarded as a high-end technology, because there is an associate occupation among the associate occupations, which is the gardener. The main function of a landscape architect is actually to cultivate this spiritual fruit or other food that can enhance physical attributes or increase experience value. However, because this kind of sideline has no substantive help in fighting or enhancing strength, most people do not choose such a sideline. After all, in this era, survival is the most important thing. As long as you can fill your stomach, it is enough. You can''t ask for so much. ¡­¡­ "Are you a gardener?" Yi Xiaofan asked. In his impression, it seems that only the gardener has the ability to obtain some plant seeds in some way. Then, using these seeds to cultivate, it will not take long to cultivate delicious melons and fruits for eating. Of course, most gardeners cultivate spiritual fruits that can only be used as food and can''t enhance their strength at all. However, now that this spiritual fruit is in the belly, Yi Xiaofan clearly feels that some attributes of his body have increased by one or two points. If it weren''t for his sensitive perception, I''m afraid he couldn''t find these! "Yes, my deputy occupation is a gardener, who can cultivate some fruits." The song of the sea did not deny, but answered directly. Her deputy occupation is indeed a gardener, but also a hidden professional gardener. The spiritual fruit cultivated by her hand can indirectly enhance some attributes. Although there is no guarantee that every spiritual fruit can do this step, it is undeniable that most of these spiritual fruits still have this wonderful function. Moreover, the spiritual fruit cultivated by the song of the sea is also a bit more delicious than other gardeners. After all, it belongs to the profession of hidden gardener. Naturally, it has these blessings. Finally, because the main occupation of the ocean song itself is the ocean song that controls the water element, the process of cultivating spiritual fruit can be shortened. Just like other gardeners, it takes ten days to cultivate a spiritual fruit, but the song of the sea can control the water element and irrigate those spiritual fruit trees to shorten the process by twice. Into five days. When the hidden professional landscaper and the main hidden professional ocean song cooperate, the ocean song is like a spiritual fruit manufacturer. As long as she is willing, she can produce a large number of spiritual fruits continuously. Chapter 1229 Of course, if the seeds are enough. But this is not like other gardeners. They need to deliberately allocate water sources and irrigate the spirit fruit trees. The song of the sea doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all. ¡­¡­ "Your spiritual fruit seems to have some wonderful effects!" Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. He has already felt this and can enhance a little attributes. Although it is only a little, it is also precious. Ordinary gardeners simply don''t have that ability! "It can enhance yidui attribute, which is not a wonderful use." The song of the sea said humbly. In fact, not many people have eaten the spiritual fruit she planted, absolutely no more than three people, Because she knows the importance of this spiritual fruit that can enhance some attributes, she usually doesn''t send these fruits out. She doesn''t like fighting. If the fruit is coveted by others, isn''t it her own trouble? "No, it''s already very powerful. It''s a good ability. Moreover, the spiritual fruit you cultivate is sweeter than others, which is enough to prove the power of the hidden gardener profession." Yi Xiaofan is not stingy with his praise. In fact, it is true that it can cultivate delicious spiritual fruits, which can prove the ability of a gardener. You know, it is not that as long as there are seeds, gardeners can cultivate delicious spiritual fruits. This is not the case. In fact, most gardeners, because they can''t master the skills inside, the spiritual fruit they cultivate is bitter and difficult to swallow. This kind of spiritual fruit, let alone enhance its attributes, is even very unpleasant to eat. Therefore, the song of the sea can cultivate this kind of spiritual fruit that is delicious and can enhance attributes. It can be said to be very powerful. "The gods are flattered." The song of the sea blushed, slightly bowed his head and said with some embarrassment. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan had to shake his head and smile. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Yi Xiaofan asked. He really didn''t know that. Because in the last life, he only knew and heard the song of the sea, but he didn''t know what the real name of the song of the sea was. Since the ocean song has been added to my command, I have to find out this. I can''t always call it ocean song, ocean song! "My name is Li Yaner." Answered the song of the sea. "Li Yaner, good name." Yi Xiaofan laughed and remembered the name. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes and woke up from light sleep. I was lying on the big sofa where I rested yesterday. According to Li Yaner, in fact, these sofas were built by her. They can change their shapes at will according to her ideas. It''s very comfortable to lie on them. It''s also a good place to rest. The sun has risen and a new day has come. Yi Xiaofan gets up and just sees Li Yaner who has been waiting on the side. In fact, Yi Xiaofan, who has entered the shallow sleep, knew that Li Yaner had come to him, but he didn''t say anything. It''s not a big surprise to get up at this time. "Come on, wash your face!" Li Yan''er is not so timid. After chatting last night, she found that in fact, Yi Xiaofan is still very easy to get along with, at least much better than other Shenzhan people she met. At this moment, seeing Yi Xiaofan get up, with a wave of her white slender hand, a water polo the size of a basketball appears in front of her. Inside the water polo, there is a white towel. Yi Xiaofan glanced at her, but was not polite. He directly Shen put his hand into the water polo. The water in the water polo is still warm. It seems that Li Yan''er''s ability to control water elements is very strong, You can control the temperature of the water at will. After taking out the towel, slightly wring it dry, and then Yi Xiaofan washed his face comfortably. I have to say that this kind of treatment is very good. Because God fighters generally lose the habit of washing after they leave the main city. Even, in the absence of clean water, it is normal not to wash your face for half a month. Chapter 1230 But if you bring a god warrior like Li Yaner who can control the water element, everything is different. With her, we can ensure that the water source is always sufficient. After all, their ability is to quickly draw the number of water elements from the air, and then gather together to form a big water ball. What''s more amazing is that the water they absorb is 100% pure water. The kind without impurities can be eaten directly. After washing, Yi Xiaofan didn''t waste too much time. Accompanied by Li Yaner, he quickly walked towards the door of the building. Just through the water curtain, Yi Xiaofan saw a magical scene. I can only see that outside Li Yan''er''s territory, Li Zian, the God of emptiness, has been waiting for a long time. Beside him, there is a middle-aged man with a little pale face. This man is an animal trainer. However, his strongest beast has been burned to death by Yi Xiaofan. His strength has been greatly reduced and has fallen to the level of war king. In addition to these two men, there are a very large number of divine fighters behind them, all of whom are subordinates of the previous saviors. They arranged a neat square array, stopped to look far, and watched the figure of Yi Xiaofan slowly appear. "I have gathered all the gods who can come with us to the main city of s city. I can start immediately." Li Zian hurried forward, bowed slightly and said to Yi Xiaofan. "This..." Yi Xiaofan was a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that this thing should be completed so easily. Originally, he thought that at least it would take some means and time to gather these people! However, what I didn''t think of was that Li Zian had thought of this for a long time, so last night, he began to inform those divine fighters. However, Yi Xiaofan, who was staying in Li Yaner''s territory at that time, didn''t notice the situation outside. At this time, when I saw Li Zian, I looked up at him. Li Zian is obviously a military division level figure. Not only because of his professional relationship, he can play the core role of a battle. Become the hub of mobile combat. At ordinary times, this young man who looks like Yi Xiaofan at the same age has rich management experience and knows how to help the boss do something that needs to be prepared in advance. I have to say that this ability is somewhat similar to Liu Xinghe. I believe these two people will have a lot of common language when they come together! "OK, let''s go now, target s city." Yi Xiaofan was not idle, nodded and said to Li Zian. "Well, let''s go at once." Li Zian turned around, wrapped his voice with his own strength and spread out around. Suddenly, all the divine fighters got the order to start and were ready at this time. Those who can stay here actually want to join the dawn breaking guild with Yi Xiaofan. Those who want to leave have already left last night. These people, first of all, look up to the strength of the dawn breaking guild, but also look up to the strength of Yi Xiaofan. Holding thighs is something that exists at any time. It also exists in the doomsday era. Second, these people cannot be combined into real small forces. If they rely on individuals alone, their strength is not strong enough, and naturally they cannot survive in the wilderness. So, helpless, they had to follow Yi Xiaofan and move forward together. It also seems safer. ¡­¡­ With Li Zian''s order, Yi Xiaofan also began to set out. He patted the ice crystal wings behind him and flew in the front. This time, instead of summoning little Kunpeng as a substitute, he flew up by himself. Behind him, naturally, is Li Zian, Li Yaner and others. These people, walking in the front of the square array, followed by the remaining divine fighters, with a total of 100000 people, walked together in the direction of s city. The momentum is enormous. Yi Xiaofan looked down at the dark one below. He was also in a trance. This is more than 100000 God fighters! It is not impossible to double the strength of the Breaking Dawn guild if all of them join the Breaking Dawn guild. Chapter 1231 Although the strength and quality of these people may not be compared with the original Guild members at dawn. However, there''s no problem. Anyway, these people have to be compiled into the dawn branch, which won''t have much impact. Even if you can enter the Breaking Dawn guild, you have to pass some tests on quality, strength and other factors. In this way, these people, no matter how powerful they are, can''t be accepted by the dawn guild even if they only know the power but don''t know the quality of each other. This is the rule. No one can disobey the rule set by Yi Xiaofan himself. Yi Xiaofan flapped the wings of ice crystals and led the way in front. Because he is followed by a large army, his speed must be suppressed and he can''t fly too fast. After all, the strength of these people is strong and weak. It''s good to say that when they try their best, they can barely keep up with Yi Xiaofan in the state of high-speed movement However, the speed of those weak or cowardly mages, priests and other auxiliary professional divine fighters is really not fast. If Yi Xiaofan used the speeding method in battle, I''m afraid it won''t take long for these people to be completely left behind. So, in order to worry about these people. Yi Xiaofan had no choice but to slow down. And in the beginning, when I came to this savior alliance from s city. It takes about ten hours. This is the result of riding a small Kunpeng and making full progress with more than 20000 agility. Now with so many mops, it is obvious that ten hours is not enough. According to Yi Xiaofan''s rough estimation, it''s good to arrive in S City in a day. On the premise of not encountering life troubles, if you encounter any blocking monster or something. I''m afraid it will take longer But there is no way. Since we want to expand the power of dawn guild, this is the first step. Besides. In fact, some of these people are of good quality. If they can join the dawn guild, they can play a role. That''s what Yi Xiaofan likes. So. He will not tire of slowing down and moving forward with them. He kept flying at a low altitude, that is, about 100 meters from the ground, so that he could see more clearly if there was anything worthy of his attention. Of course, the most important thing for this flight is to observe whether there is danger along the way. If so, it must be killed and solved at a very fast speed. It is best to ensure that the forward speed of the team does not fall, so that we can reach s city all the way unimpeded. Above the ground, there was a large area of dark god fighters. They gathered together and then jogged forward. The visual sense of more than 100000 divine fighters running together is very shocking. The ground was rumbling and shaking, like a small earthquake. They moved forward together and walked in the direction of s city. Li Yaner and Li Zian are at the forefront of the team. They are one of the only six emperors left. There is also an animal trainer. This guy''s phagocytosis into a strange animal has died and his strength has greatly decreased. At most, even if he is a character at the level of war king, he no longer has the glory of being one of the six emperors in the past. Li Yan looked up at the light blue figure flying forward in the sky from time to time. This one is naturally Yi Xiaofan. ¡­¡­ The forward speed was very fast. After five hours, many weak mages and divine fighters were a little tired. The overall marching speed also slowed down a bit. It was afternoon, and the sun was shining on the earth. At this time, the people have entered a jungle, which is a natural barrier to reach s city. Although the jungle is not very dense, it covers a huge area. Go inside for an hour or so before you can get out of it. When the army just entered the jungle, Yi Xiaofan ordered to rest in place. He could see that although their physique had been strengthened, evolved and even mutated. Chapter 1232 However, after five hours of continuous progress, not to mention them, even Yi Xiaofan has some uneven breathing. Therefore, it''s best to take a break and replenish some energy. It will be safer to move forward again at that time. Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings and turned over. He had flown to the position above the center of the big army, and then shouted to the big army below. "Rest in place, replenish energy, and move forward again after an hour." Sound is wrapped in special energy and transmitted in all directions. Almost all the divine fighters heard clearly, then slowed down and finally stopped. As Yi Xiaofan said, sit down directly. Repair. The God fighters who brought food took the food out of the system backpack one after another, and then ate it. Suddenly, over the jungle, there was a strange smell of mixed food. Some people eat lingguo, with a faint fragrance, and some eat barbecue. Meat four she. There are also those who eat some things bought from stores in the main city, and the smell is also very strong. These fragrances are mixed together to form this strange flavor floating in the air. Yi Xiaofan has also landed on the ground. That is, the front of the big army. Here, we have a short rest. Although he is not tired at all and can move on, he has to take into account the physical strength of these guys! Helpless, had to rest in place. "God, we''ve made a third of our journey. We must reach s city soon." With a map in his hand, Li Zian approached and said Yi Xiaofan nodded, which he naturally knew. "Well, indeed, it''s just a distance ahead. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk!" Yi Xiaofan said. The cold light flashed in his eyes. After crossing this jungle, a large Canyon will appear in front of everyone. To reach s City, you must cross this canyon. It''s not a safe place. There is a small portal, which is located in the deep part of the canyon. Unfortunately, the portal is a portal connecting the abyss world. The abyss world, like the plane of hell, is also a more powerful world among all worlds. In this world, the most common monsters are zombies, souls and so on. Especially zombies, this thing is a super big tank. If you put it clearly, Yi Xiaofan''s hatred of killing some is also a kind of mutant zombie. That guy is strong enough! Pangpang''s body shape has boundless power. The scenes of knocking down the city wall with one punch are still lingering in Yi Xiaofan''s mind! Of course, there are only a few monsters that can cross the portal connected to the abyss world. And there must be another equal order division. Once this equivalence is exceeded, those zombies can''t come over. However, as Yi Xiaofan knows, the level of this transmission channel is high, and it is not impossible to have some sub God zombies. If there is a sub God zombie, it doesn''t matter. As long as Yi Xiaofan is there, he can easily kill it. However, if there are a large number of zombies at the God level this time, it will inevitably hurt some god fighters in this large army. "I also know something about this. I brought people here at the beginning! There are several zombies whose strength has reached the level of secondary God, which are very powerful." Said Li Zian. In fact, what he said was right. Before that, he did bring people to this place and saw the zombies entrenched in the canyon. Secondary God level, some strength. To illustrate here, zombies and zombies are two completely different species. The former is transmitted from other worlds, with strong strength and belongs to invasive species. The latter is a zombie! But it''s different. These guys are all human changes. The strength is growing rapidly. It is also like a god warrior, from weak to strong. So, these two species are completely different things. Chapter 1233 "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go in and drive down the road. It''s just a few times of God level zombies. They can''t stop us." Yi Xiaofan said lightly. He''s not afraid of those zombies at all. They are just old dishes that have been rotten for many years. They can have some strength. Don''t say it''s a secondary God. Even if it''s a real God, so what? You still have to drink and hate under Yi Xiaofan''s hand. "Well, I''ll go with you later!" Li Zian also agreed. He knows Yi Xiaofan''s strength very well. If he really meets those sub God level guys, he will simply wave his hand and destroy them. Indeed, there is no need to worry about them. "Come and eat!" Li Yaner also came over at this time. In front of her, there is a water ball suspended. In the water ball, there are many fist sized spiritual fruits, which have been cleaned and can be eaten. Yi Xiaofan was not polite. He directly reached out and picked up a few lingguo, and ate it. After flying for so long. He didn''t feel hungry when he arrived. He simply thought the lingguo tasted good. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the army started again under the reminder of Yi Xiaofan. He strode out of the jungle. The jungle, at any time, is a place where monsters and beasts live. Even in this apocalyptic era, the same is true. Are there some mutant beasts around this big army However, in the face of the collective attack of these people, these mutant beasts are simply unable to set off any storm. Without Yi Xiaofan''s hand, these divine warriors can personally solve these mutant beasts and maintain the forward speed of the team. An hour later, the team at the front had left the jungle and was about to enter the canyon. Beyond the jungle, we can see not the endless wilderness, but the almost vertical cliffs. Hundreds of meters high cliffs, like a city wall, stand in front of people, blocking their progress. In the middle of the cliff, there is a crack about 50 meters wide. Inside the crack, falling rocks roll, and the road inside is also very rugged, which looks very difficult to walk. "The canyon is ahead. I''ll open the way in front and you''ll follow in the back." Mu Chen has fallen from high above. Fell to Li Zian. Say to him. "Well, I see. Be careful." Li Zian is not hypocritical. Since Yi Xiaofan arranged this task for him, he naturally has nothing to refuse. "I''ll go with you!" Li Yaner also appeared from the rear and wanted to enter the canyon with Yi Xiaofan to open the way for the big army behind. "No need. You two, just take a large army and follow me behind. Just those miscellaneous hairs inside. It''s just a matter of minutes to solve them." Yi Xiaofan didn''t promise. In fact, although the zombies in the canyon are very powerful. But that''s just for ordinary God fighters. For Yi Xiaofan, he is also a miscellaneous hair, which doesn''t need to worry at all. Li Yaner and Li Zian, of course, don''t need help. Instead, they stay behind. Lead those ordinary God fighters into it. This is the right job for them! After explaining the matter, Yi Xiaofan was not idle. The ice crystal wings behind him clapped fiercely, and the whole person began to fly she out like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it has rushed into the canyon. Incredibly fast. Li Zian and Li Yaner looked at each other and saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes. It was a long-distance viewing before, and it can''t be seen that Yi Xiaofan''s speed is so fast. Now the distance is so close that they can clearly see how much time it takes for Yi Xiaofan to start and fly she out. They''ve never seen it so fast, Even the rescuer can''t start so fast. Then, they nodded to each other, indicating that the divine fighters behind them slowed down and then moved forward slowly. After all, there must be some dangers in the canyon. You can''t move forward too quickly. Otherwise, once there are problems, it''s easy to fail to respond. Chapter 1234 Especially when so many people enter the canyon together. They are very crowded with each other. If one is not good, it is easy to have a stampede accident. First, second, the canyon is not spacious. Once more people enter it, it will be very difficult to carry out some emergency activities. Because people squeeze people, it''s like being in a person''s container at the same time. It''s very bad. and. Whether it''s Yi Xiaofan or Li Zian. It has been confirmed. In this canyon, there is a transmission channel to the abyss world. Near this channel, there are some zombie monsters with sub God level strength. The strength of these zombie monsters is not a big deal for Yi Xiaofan or Li Zian and Li Yaner, one of the six emperors, but it is a great challenge for them, ordinary God fighters. If you are not careful, you will have to be killed. Therefore, in this seemingly calm Canyon, there are some crises that can endanger the lives of God fighters. They have to be careful. Although with Yi Xiaofan''s strong opening, I can''t guarantee that this monster will be completely cleared! If some powerful monsters hide in the dark, wait for Yi Xiaofan to go away, and then suddenly rush out, wouldn''t they want to cause no small casualties to these ordinary divine fighters? These things are possible. Before Yi Xiaofan left, the task he arranged for Li Zian and Li Yaner was also very simple, just to protect some ordinary members from being hurt. This is also a process to prevent the sudden emergence of powerful monsters! After all, if it''s just some weak monsters, naturally it doesn''t need Yi Xiaofan or Li Zian and Li Yaner. Those who have reached the level of war king are not vegetarian. With their attack, those monsters with slightly weaker strength will not have much impact on large forces. I''m afraid there will be sub God level monsters. Maybe sub God level monsters are not too powerful opponents for the God fighters at the level of six emperors. However, for ordinary divine fighters, this is a very difficult challenge, a bad one that will be killed. Therefore, they have to be careful, not for the team, but for their own lives. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has gone deep into the canyon. The canyon is also magical. It is like a sharp sword, which is split by Ying Sheng. It has an extremely visual shock effect. Standing at the bottom of the valley and looking up at the sky, all you can see is a not very wide white belt. This is the sky. The rest is invisible. Surrounded by falling stones and rock walls covered with Turquoise moss, the rock walls are almost vertical, hundreds of meters high. If you rely on manpower, you can''t climb at all. Of course, if you have the ability to fly, the rock wall doesn''t have much effect on you. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. While moving forward, he has released his perception to the maximum and spread around. This is one of his investigative methods. As long as it is a monster with some strong strength, it can''t escape his perception. Suddenly, Yi Xiaofan, who was moving at high speed, had a cold light in his eyes. He had felt the existence of a monster. With a flash of body shape, he has changed the flight track and rushed directly to the rock wall on one side. Indeed, when Yi Xiaofan appeared near the rock wall, a huge dark cave with a diameter of two meters appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan. A cold and gloomy breath continuously spewed out from the cave, turned into a substance and spread around. "Abyss monster?" Yi Xiaofan gave a deep thought. He felt that this cold breath was very familiar. It belonged to the unique breath of abyss monsters! It''s not a strange thing to appear here now. Yi Xiaofan patted the wings of ice crystal and waved his big hand. The dark ice staff had appeared in his hand. Chapter 1235 The top of the staff aimed at the dark cave. Without hesitation, it was a dark ice and flew she out. Just as the dark ice was about to fly into the cave, a roar came from the cave. Then, some small stones outside the cave began to vibrate and beat up and down. It''s like a small earthquake. Yi Xiaofan is not affected. He is still in midair! This kind of shocking feeling on the ground will not affect him any more. A dark shadow sprang out of the dark cave with great speed. At the same time, accompanied by the black shadow, there was a smell of fishy smell, like a dead fish that had died for many days. Yi Xiaofan frowned and hurriedly held his breath. The ice crystal wings behind him incited several times, driving his body and retreated a long distance towards the rear. Then he saw clearly what the black shadow that had just rushed out of the cave looked like. This is a humanoid creature. It is very burly and full of muscles. However, the muscle on this guy is not that kind of normal muscle, but presents a kind of gray, like the color of granite, which is very strange. I won''t say much about my face. That''s terrible! It''s like the scene of a car accident, although it can be seen vaguely that this is a face. However, the face was distorted, the facial features were displaced, the two eyes had fallen off, and there was a deep black in the eyes, and nothing could be seen. The length of their paw is the most powerful weapon in the shape of man''s palm. Compared with a sharp dagger, it is not weak at all. Even the rock wall needs only a slight touch, which is enough to leave a deep claw mark. Needless to say, these are monsters from the abyss, zombies. "Just a minion, rubbish!" Yi Xiaofan felt the specific strength of the zombie slightly. It was very weak and had not reached the level of boss. Naturally, it doesn''t need many means for small minions with this strength. They can attack directly. Yi Xiaofan waved the xuanbing staff and whispered some obscure language in his mouth. Pieces of dark ice, like no money, gathered crazily from the development of dark ice, and then turned into pieces of ice the size of a fist, suspended in front of Yi Xiaofan, and even rotated slowly around his body. The zombie not far from the other side has no visual sense, so it can only find the enemy by listening or smelling. At this time, its shriveled nose twitched a few times. Suddenly, it looked certain that it already knew the specific location of Yi Xiaofan. After a low-level roar, the guy bent down, then kicked violently, and his whole body rushed she over like Mount Tai. "Well come!" Yi Xiaofan sneered, while the dark ice staff pointed at the zombie in mid air. Suddenly, those mysterious ice blocks around him seemed to be pulled by something and flew towards the zombie at a very fast speed. The sound of breaking the air came from those dark ice blocks. The zombie was clearly aware that an attack was approaching him. But in mid air, it has nowhere to borrow. Hit directly by several black ice blocks. The dark ice that collided with its body suddenly burst, and the small ice dregs scattered all over the sky. The sound of cracking and freezing of ice crystals can hardly be heard. In an instant, the zombie was unfortunately frozen into an ice lump. Then, the body is affected by gravity and quickly falls to the ground. With a slap, the whole body broke into pieces. It was a corpse that had decayed for a long time. It was rushed by this great force and immediately fell apart. Inside the Zombie''s body, many light blue spots emerged, and then gathered together and frantically poured into Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value suddenly jumped. Chapter 1236 "Experience value is very high!" Yi Xiaofan''s face was happy. He just paid special attention to the experience you can gain by killing this guy. Not to mention, it''s high enough to be compared with some low-level boss monsters After solving such a zombie, Yi Xiaofan''s action did not stop at all. The huge ice crystal wings stirred up a few times and drove his body to fly forward. Sure enough, after flying less than 50 meters, a dozen such zombie monsters appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s vision. It was like a guard standing on both sides of the canyon aisle below. Hearing the wind blowing in the air, these people. He began to stir the tip of his nose. After a while, he had confirmed the arrival of Yi Xiaofan. After Qi Qi roared, a dozen dark figures ran frantically towards this side. There are even several guys with a high degree of evolution. With a direct step, the whole body flies up in the air, and their sharp claws grab on the rock wall. That''s a big rock falling down. Their bodies, however, got the anti propulsion force of this grasp and rushed towards Yi Xiaofan more quickly. Yi Xiaofan showed a sneer. To tell you the truth, guys with such strength are simply not enough to have much impact on him. As soon as these zombies come. Yi Xiaofan also moved. The wings of the ice crystal behind him suddenly stirred up, and suddenly a strong wind blew around. The wind was very cold, even with small ice debris. While the wings of ice crystals incite, dozens of mysterious ice blocks have stimulated she out as if they didn''t want money. Turned into dozens of cold lights and collided with the bodies of those zombies. At the moment of touching their bodies, they suddenly burst, and the sound of cracking was almost constant. Countless tiny ice dregs were shot out. Then these guys were frozen into ice lumps and fell to the ground. The whole battle lasted almost no more than three seconds, and there were more than ten scattered bones on the ground at the bottom of the canyon. Needless to say, the whole skeleton must be left by those zombies, covered with ice crystals. These are black ice crystals, which can''t melt easily. Yi Xiaofan glanced at these dead zombies and then moved forward again. The more you go into the canyon, the more zombie monsters you encounter. Even now, in front of Yi Xiaofan, there are more than 100 zombies. More than 100 zombies, mixed together, are like an army, standing in this canyon. The twisted facial features lifted slightly and looked at Yi Xiaofan in the air A rotten smell is emitted from the bodies of these guys. It''s very unpleasant. Yi Xiaofan could not help frowning. Looking ahead, in addition to the more than 100 ordinary zombies, in the middle of these guys, there is an extraordinarily huge zombie standing like the stars and the moon. The huge body up to seven or eight meters looks very powerful. And this zombie, needless to say, is the leader of this group of zombies. Under the perception of Yi Xiaofan, his strength is nowhere to hide. He is a zombie at the level of secondary God and is very powerful. But it is only limited to some ordinary divine fighters, for Yi Xiaofan. How strong can this zombie be! It''s not a matter of minutes. "Roar! Give it to me and kill this man." At that time, the zombies of God level had some intelligence, and even could speak human language. At this time, he held up a big axe in his hand. Pointing to Yi Xiaofan from afar, the dull hair. Floating in the wind, it revealed an already rotten face that could see bones. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of this zombie, the white headed zombies around. They all took Qi Qi''s steps, and then approached Yi Xiaofan. Very fast. Yi Xiaofan looked at the guys who were approaching him, but he didn''t worry at all. Above the body, the ice blue armor began to condense. This is the magic scale Ice Armor. Chapter 1237 After all the magic scales and Ice Armor were condensed, suddenly, the temperature in the air beside Yi Xiaofan fell for several minutes. It''s like the sudden arrival of winter. On the magic scale Ice Armor, neat light blue ice crystals are arranged. In fact, these are ice crystal blades. They will all emerge and break away with Yi Xiaofan''s idea. Then move at an extremely high speed. Destroy everything designated by Yi Xiaofan. Now? The same is true. With a wave of Yi Xiaofan''s big hand, the ice crystal blades that were originally neatly arranged fell off with a click. Then in front of Yi Xiaofan, he danced at high speed, very fast. The sound of breaking the air came from these ice crystal blades. Then, under the unified control of Yi Xiaofan, these blades excited she out together. Turned into cold stars all over the sky. The cold air is everywhere and the ice crystals are flying. These are the scenes displayed by the ice crystal blade now. Dozens of ice crystals are sliding, flying and moving rapidly in the sky. Their cutting force is very terrible. If you are not careful, they will be directly dismembered by such a powerful cutting force. At this time, these ice crystal blades flew towards those ordinary zombies under the control of Yi Xiaofan. When they got close to their bodies, they suddenly began to cut. The sound of popping and popping almost kept ringing, A group of zombies who rushed in front could not resist the edge of the ice crystal blade. At the moment of contact, they were dismembered into fragments all over the sky, and then fell to the ground. Once trampled by the zombies behind, it turns into a pool of disgusting meat mud, emitting a terrible stench. Yi Xiaofan wrinkled up slightly and waved his right hand before his breath. Suddenly, something like a mask appeared outside his nose. Through this mask, the stench outside could not enter his nasal cavity. In addition, this is to reduce the frequency of breathing, so these terrible stench will not have much impact on him. While the ice crystal blade cuts the zombies, the battle is imminent. The tall zombie in the distance, naturally holding a huge axe, roared towards Yi Xiaofan. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan''s lips tilted slightly. Just in time. Anyway, those ordinary zombie minions are just useless. With those ice crystal blades, it''s enough to eliminate them all. This time, the zombie of God level is different. How can it be regarded as a strong man of sub God level? Although the ice blade can cause huge damage to it. However, now there are a lot of ordinary zombies, and the ice crystal blade naturally doesn''t have so much time to solve this big zombie. Just right, Yi Xiaofan''s goal is it. The huge zombie rushed. Although its body has been rotten, its power is still strong. The axe in its hand is more like a door plank, which is very huge. The axe blade is full of rust, and even some dried and mottled blood can be seen. This is the result of the war when the zombie was not dead. But now, it is dead, its body decays, its soul dissipates, and it is only endless resentment that controls its body. "I want you to die!" Huge zombies roar, loud and hoarse. It''s like an old bellows. It''s harsh to hear. The ordinary zombies around heard its huge roar and became more and more crazy. They have only instinct. There is no intelligence. For them, as long as they are designated by the commander, they must destroy everything, whether dangerous or safe. Obviously, the target designated by the command level zombie is Yi Xiaofan Therefore, those ordinary zombies came forward one after another with a roar, stretched their sharp claws like a dagger and grabbed them at Yi Xiaofan. However, unfortunately, their physical strength is limited, and they simply can''t break through the isolation section composed of ice crystal blades. It''s like a chopper that can crack meat like a bone. Chapter 1238 Ordinary zombies, even as long as they are close to the edge of the ice crystal, will be immediately cut into pieces of meat and fall to the ground, becoming a pool of meat mud. Their bodies have no blood. Very dry, like sawdust, it was cut down and then ruthlessly crushed, mixed with the dust and broken stones on the ground. Even if it is such a danger, the zombies behind still don''t mean to stop. The crazy impact makes their death speed faster and faster. Hundreds of zombies were cut off in such a short period of time. Have become scattered corpses, dry, without any blood. Then, under the trampling of the zombies behind, these corpses gradually turned into some small mixture and integrated with the land. The giant zombie has also run to the isolation section composed of ice crystal blade and looked at Yi Xiaofan behind the isolation section It roared, not like ordinary zombies, but just rushed forward and then frantically attacked the isolation section. It jumps over directly and is very fast. His knees bent slightly, then suddenly expanded, and great force acted on his legs. He took his body and rose from the ground, and then safely crossed the isolation section composed of ice crystal blades With a dull bang, the earth shook several times. On the rock wall, some loose stones also rolled down, roaring and frightening. Yi Xiaofan looked ahead. In front of him, standing was the huge zombie. "Die!" The huge zombie roared, raised the huge axe in his hand, and then chopped at Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. The whistling wind sounded, and the speed of the axe was not slow. A burst of strength to break the air directly turned into a strong wind, blowing Yi Xiaofan''s hair disorderly. "Well come!" Yi Xiaofan whispered and his body moved quickly. In a flash, he has appeared in front of the huge zombie. Then the dark ice staff in his hand suddenly lit up a cold light, and with a puff, several dark ice blocks suddenly appeared, and then excited she out. Due to the close distance, it suddenly burst when it came into contact with the zombie door. The tiny ice dregs all over the sky fly she. Several huge damage numbers floated on the top of the huge zombie. Its health value also dropped sharply. It''s just a boss at the secondary God level. To be honest, it really can''t pose any threat to Yi Xiaofan. On the contrary, if Yi Xiaofan wants to kill them, it will be very easy. "Bang, click!" The power of that huge zombie is still very great. The huge axe just now didn''t hit Yi Xiaofan, but through Yi Xiaofan''s body, it hit a huge stone behind Yi Xiaofan. The huge stone, which was more than one person high, was hit by Juli. In an instant, it turned into broken stones all over the ground and mixed with the surrounding small stones. The battle has begun. Yi Xiaofan naturally has no intention to keep his hand. Once again, the body has appeared behind the huge zombie. The dark ice staff lit up a cold light, and pieces of dark ice, as if they didn''t want money, spit out crazily, and then hit the back of the head of the huge zombie. Click! Click! Click! Several continuous crisp sounds came out, and the dark ice blocks that excited she out burst. The tiny ice dregs splashed all over the sky, and the huge zombie couldn''t bear the impact of this huge force. He stumbled and fell directly to the ground. This is the one with stiff limbs. After falling to the ground, the combat effectiveness directly drops to a level. Yi Xiaofan sneered. He didn''t give the zombie any chance to do it again. His dark ice staff began to wave. Countless dark ice blocks began to appear beside him quickly, and then under his control, they smashed at the zombie commander. The crackling sound of clicking can hardly be heard. Although the zombie commander wanted to get up, he couldn''t do it again. Chapter 1239 Because the clicking impact sound is too powerful. In such a short period of time, its life value is emptied in the burst sound of the dark ice The whole body suddenly appeared a white light, and then there was no movement. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value suddenly jumped. Obviously, these are the contributions of the zombie commander. After the death of the zombie commander, the rest of the ordinary zombies can''t pose any threat. In such a short time, they are directly cut into corpses all over the ground by the ice crystal blade. In the whole Canyon, Yi Xiaofan can see no more moving zombies. "Move on." Yi Xiaofan exhaled, waved his hand, and directly gathered those ice crystal blades together and impacted towards the front. But he himself also flapped the ice crystal wings, followed behind these ice crystal blades, and moved forward again. ¡­¡­ At the periphery of the canyon, Li Zian and Li Yaner have deliberately slowed down the advance speed of the whole army. Now they are not moving fast and are suppressed at the speed of ordinary walking Soon, Li Zian and Li Yaner, walking in front of them, saw some secret fighting traces in front of them, Some rocks have fallen, obviously not long ago. That''s nothing. In the middle of the canyon corridor, there is a broken body. Emitting a stench, this is a zombie monster from the abyss world! "Is this a zombie?" Li Yan''er covered her mouth and nose and asked some incredible questions. She has never seen such a thing. "Yes! These are zombies. They are beginning to appear now." Li Zian replied. He had brought people to this place before. Naturally, he knew the power of this creature. At this time, he didn''t have that look of fear. On the one hand, he is much stronger. There is no need to worry about the attack of this creature. Second, it''s dead now. The one who killed this thing was a monster more than a hundred times stronger than himself. He was making a way ahead. "Everyone pay attention. This is where zombies haunt. Once you find something, report it to me at any time. Move on." Li Zian sent himself into midair and then said loudly. The ordinary divine fighters at the bottom focused their eyes on him. After hearing his command, they didn''t say anything. Li Zian returned to the ground and led the troops to move forward at a slow speed. After walking some distance, the bodies of hundreds of zombies appeared in front of them. But now these corpses have been dismembered into pieces. Near these ordinary zombie corpses, there is a giant zombie whose whole body has been frozen, which is relatively well preserved This guy is covered with ice and has almost turned into an ice lump. But even so, the body of this thing is well preserved. At least not like other zombie companions, they have become fragmented corpses, or have been trampled into dust. "Sub God zombies?" Li Zian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Naturally, he can see the specific strength of the zombie commander. Needless to say, this is the first zombie of sub God level! A very powerful one. He is not a god warrior who is good at attacking. It must take some means to kill zombies at the God level. At this time, the zombie at the command level died in this canyon. Needless to say, it must be Yi Xiaofan''s masterpiece. The sub God zombies are so easy to kill. It can also be seen from the side that Yi Xiaofan''s attack power is strong, almost the type of destroying the sky and the earth. Zombies are a deadly threat! Li Zian was only slightly so for a moment, and then he moved forward again, leading the big army to move forward together. Li Yan''er''s eyes were also stunned. To tell the truth, she also felt very terrible about Yi Xiaofan''s strength. Chapter 1240 For the first time, zombies at the level of God can''t see any trace of hard struggle. Obviously, this unlucky child is the one who was directly killed and didn''t even return his cell phone. The heart mourned for the zombie commander for three seconds, and then moved forward again. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the deepest part of the canyon, the battle has begun again. Yi Xiaofan flapped the wings of ice crystals and flew high above the sky. At the end of his vision, there is a huge black portal. Almost half the canyon passage was blocked. The black portal is like a gateway to the void. It is extremely deep and black air waves are constantly gushing out of the black hole. In the slow rotation, there was a little suction, which attracted some of the surrounding air into the black hole. Yi Xiaofan knows that this is actually the gateway to the abyss world. I have to say that it is indeed very magnificent. However, it is extremely difficult to reach the portal. Because, before the black portal to the abyss world, there are zombies at the level of God for the first time in a decade. As for the ordinary level, there are many and countless, which occupy the whole Canyon open space. Almost blocked the passage of the whole canyon. Yi Xiaofan hovered and looked at the zombies, and suddenly his eyes flashed. He saw a more powerful zombie behind the ten sub God zombies. Although this guy is not as big as the zombie of the sub God level, at most, it is not much different from the zombie of the ordinary level, but the breath fluctuation emitted from his body is extremely arrogant. Compared with the crooked melons and cracked dates around, they are much stronger. At this time, the divine zombie is also secretly looking at Yi Xiaofan flying above the sky Its strength is strong. Naturally, it can feel the oppressive power constantly emanating from Yi Xiaofan''s body. It''s a little scared. But it has no way back. Because behind it is the channel leading to the base camp of the abyss world. If you retreat, the painstakingly built channel may be destroyed by this human being. At that time, the strong in their own family will come to the earth, but it will not be so easy. So, in any case, it must stand firm, even if it is to pay its own life. "Human beings, leave quickly, and I will spare you from death." The gloomy voice came from the Zombie''s mouth and reached Yi Xiaofan''s ear. Several sub God zombies around obviously know that Yi Xiaofan must be difficult to provoke. At this time, they all look at Yi Xiaofan with a wary face and dare not do anything else. Yi Xiaofan looks at the bottom lightly. What he sees is not an ugly zombie with endless stench. What he sees is the experience value of that piece! These monsters from the abyss can gain more experience points by killing them than monsters on the earth itself. Of course, collecting experience value is just a process. Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose. We still need to get through this canyon. After all, there are still large troops waiting to clean up the road! "Do you think it''s possible?" Yi Xiaofan asked back. With a flash of body shape, he had flown to the top of the group of zombies. It was only tens of meters away from the divine zombies. The divine zombie stepped back slightly, and it was a little scared. After all, the breath felt from Yi Xiaofan makes him very afraid. If all that strength breaks out, it doesn''t take much effort to kill such a divine zombie. It doesn''t even understand why there are such powerful divine fighters on the earth at this stage. Logically, it shouldn''t be! However, the current situation has not allowed it to consider, because Yi Xiaofan is suspended above his head. If he talks more nonsense, it is estimated that the attack from the human God warrior will really fall on his head. "You, you''re not afraid that we''ll catch you and eat you?" The God zombie said timidly. Chapter 1241 After all, there are still a lot of zombies here. If Yi Xiaofan dares to come down, he needs to pay a certain price before he can kill them all. But does Yi Xiaofan really need to pay a great price? "Not afraid." Yi Xiaofan smiled and replied with a wave of his big hand. The xuanbing staff had appeared in his hand. Seeing that the other party even took out his weapons, the divine zombie immediately cried in his heart. Now the portal to the abyss world is not stable enough. Not enough to send more powerful companions. Even myself, I just arrived here a few days ago. However, I didn''t expect to meet Yi Xiaofan before I had a few days to stop here. How embarrassing it is! "Stop talking nonsense. I''m in a hurry." Yi Xiaofan gave a cold drink and didn''t take the divine zombie to make any response. Directly controlled the ice crystal blade previously summoned and rushed to the low-level zombies below. Suddenly, the sound of popping and popping was heard again. Those low-level zombies have limited protective power. When they touch the ice crystal blade, they are directly cut into a pool of meat mud. "Give it to me and catch him." The God level zombie knew that he couldn''t hide this time, so he had to give the order of attack. Suddenly, more than ten zombies at the level of God were all around it. A huge body, running with all its strength. Like an unmatched tank car, some low-level zombies who had no time to dodge along the way were forcibly hit out one after another. However, they jumped up high and then rushed she to Yi Xiaofan at a very fast speed. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were cold and his figure was in a flash. He had raised his figure again, and then the dark ice staff in his hand waved violently. Countless dark ice blocks, like flowers scattered by heaven and women, fly out from the top of the dark ice staff crazily. Break the air in mid air and fly she past those zombies at the level of sub God. The speed is very fast. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, as soon as those dark ice blocks came into contact with the bodies of zombies, they burst into small ice crystals all over the sky and excited she out around. "Frozen field!" Yi Xiaofan drank loudly, and the dark ice staff in his hand suddenly burst into a cold light, and then spread out around. A huge circular sphere with a diameter of more than 100 meters wrapped Yi Xiaofan''s body in the middle. As for those zombies who have rushed to his secondary God several times, at this time, they all have a meal, and the forward speed is much slower. Even these slower speeds are like slow movements in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, which are extremely funny. "Die!" Divine zombies have joined the battle circle at this time. Although its size is just the same as those low-level zombies, its strength. Is the most powerful of these zombies. Moreover, its appearance has changed a lot. It is not as thin as a zombie. It is like a piece of dry wood. Its skin has changed. It is not much different from human beings. Of course, there are some subtle differences. On its skin, there are some small magic patterns. These things are the only thing that is different from human skin. Magic patterns are everywhere, just like tattoos. Almost all its exposed skin is wrapped. When it moves, the magic patterns seem to be living creatures, creeping slowly. It seems extremely terrible. While the divine zombie jumped up, its nails suddenly grew longer at the same time. It stretches ten centimeters, and it also emits some metallic texture and luster, which is very terrible. I''m afraid the sharpness of this nail is more than most daggers! When Yi Xiaofan saw the little figure flying towards him, the corners of his lips tilted slightly and showed a sneer. The dark ice staff in his hand waved faster. Directly, it condensed a long black ice, and then the black ice developed a distant finger and directly designated the divine zombie rushing towards this side. Chapter 1242 Xuanbing long exudes the extreme cold, with the momentum that can almost freeze everything, and rushes towards the divine zombie quickly. Even as it roared past, there was a faint sound of dragon singing, floating out of the long black ice dragon. Naturally, the God level zombie knew that the seemingly small black ice was long and must not be a good thing to provoke. He immediately stopped his body at this time. The sharp nail, which was only ten centimeters long, made a sharp stroke forward. Indeed, xuanbing long came into contact with its sharp nails. All of a sudden, the crackling sound was ringing through. Around the body of this God level zombie, there are small ice crystals produced by the explosion of long black ice. They are numerous and have a lot of power. They explode she out around. The God level zombie was unprepared, and his body was hit by a large number of small ice debris. Suddenly, there was a sound of popping ice crystals into his body, which was very dense and terrible. Then its body fell from the air like a broken sack and suddenly fell into the zombie tide. With the huge impact force, several ordinary zombies were strongly impacted and smashed head-on. "Man, you forced me." The God level zombie lies in a deep hole and looks at the sky. Yi Xiaofan, who is still fighting with ten other God level zombies Those black eyes have become strange at the moment. even to the extent that. Around the body of this God zombie, some black fog began to emerge, constantly surging and rising. It looked extremely terrible. Yi Xiaofan above the sky At the moment, naturally, I noticed this, looked down, and a bright light flashed in my eyes. However, he didn''t make any other moves. He was still in the same place, attacking the sub God zombies who had slowed down but still ran towards himself. Black ice blocks hit the bodies of these zombies, causing pain. Countless tiny ice crystals soared she out towards the four sides, which was a shocking scene. Above the ground, the body of the divine zombie shrouded in black fog has changed and it is getting bigger. you ''re right. Its body is like a balloon, which is rapidly expanding. At this moment, the body shape that was no different from that of ordinary people has become a full seven or eight meters high, and this growing trend has not completely stopped, and there is even a growing sense of vision. Soon, the huge figure of seven or eight meters high became larger again, and now it is more than ten meters high. But that''s not enough. It continues to grow. Yi Xiaofan was obviously stunned. But he knows the truth. The little figure just now is obviously not the body of this guy! I''m afraid what this guy reveals at this time is his real essence! I have to say, very huge, very huge. Yi Xiaofan turned over, and a long black ice had stimulated her out. He forced a closer sub God zombie to fly out. At the same time, his ice crystal wings stirred fiercely, and his body was like a sharp arrow, which suddenly excited she out. In the area where his body had just left, there was a burst of black shadow. From the high altitude to the ground, it is not difficult to see that it is a shadow like a palm. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. A painted black palm. It fell from the sky and hit directly into the canyon. This is the palm. I don''t know how many ordinary zombies were patted into a piece of powder. The owner of this palm is the God zombie. At this time, the divine zombie is no longer the same as before. Now it is more than 100 meters tall and looks like a giant. Yi Xiaofan looked up and his eyes just collided with the giant. "Man, you must die." The giant zombie roared, and the other palm had begun to move, patting Yi Xiaofan''s body like a fly. The howling wind hit, and Yi Xiaofan''s clothes and robes were stirred up by the wind, just like a flag. Chapter 1243 The strong wind roared and Yi Xiaofan moved. First, the ice flash directly avoided this attack, and then the dark ice block bombarded the giant Zombie''s body. Giant zombies are too big. To be honest, these black ice have little effect on it. At most, they can only freeze a small area. But don''t forget, something like Xuan ice. What is really powerful is not its freezing ability, but its dark ice cold! The cold air of dark ice is absolutely different from that of other ordinary ice blocks. It is very cold. And can also invade into the body, gather, and then from the body. Cooperate with the outside substantive xuanbing to freeze this goal. Such a means is not strong. At least, it''s not difficult to freeze the giant zombie in one fell swoop as long as the dark ice cold gathered to a certain extent. Whew, whew, whew! The sound of breaking the air kept ringing, and dozens of mysterious ice pieces, like no money, bombarded the giant soldiers'' bodies madly. The sound of cracking ice crystals can hardly be heard. At the same time, after these black ice pieces broke apart, a burst of light blue cold air directly disappeared into the body of the giant zombie at the speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, the giant zombie is too huge, so the cold can''t have any substantive impact on it in a short time. However, this is only temporary. As long as there is enough cold in the body of the giant zombie, it will be enough to freeze its body. After the giant zombie releases its body, it is obvious that its physical defense has been enhanced a lot, even several times as much as before. At this time, the amount of damage that the ice can do to it is reduced. -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ But even so, the damage number is still very huge. Tens of millions of levels of damage, acting on the body of the giant zombie, is enough to make its hp drop rapidly. Perhaps, without waiting for the xuanbing cold to play its role, the giant zombie will have to hate again. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. With the speed blessing of ice crystal wings and the blinking characteristics of ice armor, to be honest, this clumsy giant zombie can''t catch him at all. Even the released attack couldn''t hit Yi Xiaofan. Such a situation made the giant roar up to the sky, but it was in vain. On the ground, those zombies of sub God level also got the attack order of the giant zombie at this time. In an instant, all rushed forward to pull down Yi Xiaofan who was flying at low altitude. However, it''s helpless that the speed of giant zombies can''t keep up with Yi Xiaofan, not to mention these sub God level guys. Their movements seem a little clumsy. When they jump, their decayed bodies make toothy creaks. It''s like an old wooden chair. It''s very strange, Yi Xiaofan felt ashamed when he saw them. He was afraid that they would dismember their own body carelessly. Wouldn''t that be no different from suicide. While avoiding the siege of these sub God zombies, Yi Xiaofan quickly controlled the breaking of the dark ice and kept flying she out of the dark ice blocks towards all the hostile targets around. Not to mention, because there is an frozen field around Yi Xiaofan, those sub God zombies will be frozen and slowed down as long as they are close to him. This appears to be some clumsy body. After slowing down, its action becomes more slow, so slow that Yi Xiaofan can easily attack them. But they can''t attack Yi Xiaofan at all. On the ground, in addition to those sub God zombies, there are actually a large number of ordinary zombies. These rotten guys like dry firewood can''t resist the edge of the ice crystal blade. At the moment of contact, they are cut into pieces and fly she out everywhere. Chapter 1244 And the ice crystal blade! But the speed is extremely fast, constantly walking through the dense zombie group. There is almost no need for Yi Xiaofan''s precise control. They can directly hit a large number of zombies and hit them hard, or even kill them directly. At this time, at the bottom of the canyon, it looks like hell. Thousands of ordinary zombies roared and roared in that limited space, but they could not climb out of the attack range at all. They were scratched and pulled by the ice crystal blade and quickly cut into a pile of broken meat, a pile of dry broken meat. The distance between them is so dense that the ice crystal blade can easily hit them and then disintegrate their bodies with little effort. Such a scene is not terrible! ¡­¡­ Using Li Zian''s ability, he teleported Li Zian to the middle of the canyon, and then stopped at the middle of the canyon. The scene at the end of his vision startled him directly. A huge body with a height of 100 meters is being destroyed wantonly in the deepest part of the canyon, and the roar of gravel is almost constant. From time to time, there was a roar, which was very terrible. It is clear that fierce fighting is breaking out there. Li Zian slowly lowered his body and returned to the ground. "What''s the matter over there?" Li Yan''er asked, feeling the vibration under her feet. She was a little worried. "I''m fighting. I''m a big guy. It seems that I''m a zombie boss whose strength exceeds the level of sub God." Li Zian replied that the sound and vibration from under the ground almost made him a little unstable. He had to take out his own staff and then use it seriously. "What shall we do?" Li Yan''er looked at the deep part of the canyon, but all she could see was a rock wall. After all, a canyon is not completely straight. It''s not difficult to walk around it. "Well... Why don''t we go in and have a look! These people will stay here." Li Zian suggested He knew that the battle inside was fierce. It would be bad if he rushed in with so many people. Therefore, he is going to go in alone with Li Yaner. In this way, there will be no big trouble. Moreover, he and Li Yaner, as one of the six emperors, are completely past in strength. At least they are much stronger than these ordinary divine warriors. Moreover, they are also the nominal leaders of this team, and naturally they are qualified to give some orders. "That''s good." Li Yan''er nodded and agreed. In fact, even if Li Zian didn''t say so, she would look into the canyon alone. If you need any help, you can do me a little favor. After Li Zian got Li Yaner''s positive reply, he turned and controlled his body to fly high above the sky, and then said to the divine fighters below. "Fierce fighting is breaking out ahead. You can fix it here. I''ll go in and see the situation. Remember, don''t run around. If there is a danger, please solve it by yourself." Li Zian''s voice spread all over the periphery of the canyon. As long as it was a divine fighter within this range, they basically heard it clearly. As soon as these words came out, the divine fighters below began to talk. "Outbreak of battle, what''s the situation? Is it that kind of powerful zombie monster?" "It should be! Remember that before entering here, the God once said that there is a transmission channel to the abyss world in this canyon. Isn''t that the nest of zombie monsters in the abyss world?" "Yes! I heard it too, and these zombie monsters are very powerful! Listen to others, there are many zombie bosses of God level in this Canyon?" "I''ll go. The zombie boss at the secondary God level is very powerful. The gods must be fighting these powerful zombie monsters!" four ¡­¡­ The divine fighters talked one after another, but they still obeyed Li Zian''s orders and began to rest in place. Chapter 1245 At this time, Yan''er and Li ran towards the deep canyon. They are running at full speed. Although the ground vibrates endlessly, it has little impact on them. It''s like riding a bike. Slow speed is not easy to ride and easy to fall down, but if the speed is fast, it will be easier to ride, at least it will not fall down so easily. The two ran at full speed towards the depths of the canyon. In their rear, the great army of divine fighters rested in place. To tell you the truth, the 100000 Shenzhan troops are indeed a very large number, and not all people have entered the canyon. In fact, in the periphery, that is, in the jungle outside the canyon, there are still many divine fighters. They are walking behind. They just got up at this time, but they saw that the team stopped again. I can''t help wondering. Fortunately, some god fighters at the war King level can pass back some information in front of them by walking back and forth between the big forces. So they naturally sat down again. I just look forward to the end of the battle ahead and arriving in s city as soon as possible. To tell the truth, so many human God fighters are exposed to the wilderness, which is easy to attract the coveted peeping of other groups of monsters. One bad thing is that large-scale fighting will break out! four Therefore, what they want most is to arrive in s city as soon as possible, so that it will be safe, at least much safer than the wilderness. ¡­¡­ "Just ahead." Li Zian drank softly, his feet fell down, and his body flew she out towards the front. Li Yaner''s speed is not slow. At this time, they are close to the depth of the canyon, which is the position of the portal to the abyss world. From their position to the front, the fighting broke out in front of them can be seen at a glance. Even the huge portal to the abyss world, protected by giant zombies, can be clearly seen. A huge black hole with a diameter of tens of meters is slowly rotating. Although the speed is not fast, it always brings a depressing feeling, which is very uncomfortable. In front of the portal, there is a huge body 100 meters tall, covered with magic patterns and gray skin. It is a zombie! "Divine zombies?" Li Yaner exclaimed. To tell the truth, her strength is not low. But there are limits. For a monster of sub God level, she may spend some time and means, and kill it later. However, this God level monster, she is powerless, even a bad one, has to be killed by the God level monster. At the moment, such a scene appeared in front of them. A giant zombie with a height of 100 meters, with strength up to the level of God boss. Around it, there are zombies with the level of God for the first time in more than a decade, which are assisting the attack. And they only attack one target, that is, a small figure, light blue armor wrapped around the body, and ice blue wings constantly incite. The whole body, like a bullet, kept moving rapidly and flying rapidly in mid air Behind it, there are some residual shadows, which look very magical. During the flashing of this sound, a large number of ice cubes flew she out of the figure''s hands and then hit the bodies of those zombies. The crack of ice crystals almost never stopped. That figure is not someone else, naturally it is Yi Xiaofan. The bottom of the canyon. There are countless ordinary level zombies, which are the same as those they have seen before. The body shape is not big, the nails are very long, and the strength looks not low. But at this time, these ordinary zombies are constantly falling down, just like cutting wheat. What a thrilling scene! Even unknown Li Yaner and Li Zian observed for a long time before they found that there were some things flying at an extremely high speed among these ordinary zombie groups. It seems to be a blade the size of a fingernail. It flies very fast. It almost disappears with a whew. Chapter 1246 Obviously, it is these ice crystal blades that cause these ordinary zombies to fall continuously. They look sharp. Li Yaner and lizian were shocked. What are they doing here! They came to help. However, judging from the current situation, there is no need for any help from them. Sub God zombies are under attack, and so are God giant zombies. Even those ordinary zombies at the bottom of the whole canyon are falling down in pieces cut by ice crystal blades. Almost all the three kinds of land, sea and air are occupied., They didn''t even have any room to intervene. They had to look around and didn''t know what to do. At the same time, their hearts are also extremely shocked. From the current situation, in fact, when Yi Xiaofan went to find a savior, he simply did not use his real strength. Today, they have never seen many means before. If the original Yi Xiaofan really opened all his firepower, perhaps the speed of the Savior''s death would be faster. Besides, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t kill people here. If he likes killing people, I''m afraid they can''t stand here for a long time now. I''m afraid they have become a pile of bones and have been eaten by monsters, The reason for this is that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is too cruel. The actual strength of those ordinary zombies is not much different from that of ordinary divine fighters. Now, under Yi Xiaofan''s hand, he fell down as if he were mowing wheat, and he couldn''t offer any strength to fight back. It''s just that they don''t have the power to fight back. Even they don''t have the chance to escape. As long as they are hit by the ice crystal blade, they will be turned into flying ash and disappear in an instant. It must be said that this is indeed a very terrible thing. The zombies'' defense is good. When facing the ice crystal blade, they are directly cut into powder. The divine warriors have lower defense. If they encounter this ice crystal blade, they will be directly hit and become flesh. Therefore, from this point, we can see that the ice crystal blade is really powerful. Basically, for ordinary zombies and divine warriors, it is a proven threat. As long as you touch it, you will be either dead or injured. ¡­¡­ "What shall we do?" Lizian muttered to himself that to tell the truth, he really didn''t know what to do now? To help attack? Don''t be kidding. They don''t even have a chance to enter the battlefield. To tell the truth, in such an attack state, they really don''t have the strength to enter it. If they are accidentally injured by the ice crystal blade, who will be the pot in the end. Can we just stand here and watch? It doesn''t seem to work. After all, they are supposed to help. What kind of help would it be if they couldn''t move and could only be a spectator here? "I don''t know. Why don''t we try to attack! If we stand here all the time, it''s not a good thing!" Li Yan''er reminded me. At the same time, the slender hand moved slightly, and there was a magic staff in his hand. The blue body of the staff was very beautiful. At the top of this staff, there is a big gem, water blue. Around the gems, there are some metal objects, which are beautiful. Li Yan''er said, and ran to the front. At the same time, a layer of water was condensed outside her body. This is her protective cover. It is very exquisite and has the same effect as ice armor. However, the strength of this protective cover is not as strong as ice armor. Seeing Li Yan''er rushing out, Li Zian couldn''t bear it. With a big hand, his silver magic staff had already appeared in his hand. Put it on the ground, and then his mouth began to sing some obscure inscriptions, which was very strange. Just like the original ace, the inscriptions in his mouth can be materialized into reality. At this time, Li Zian was like this. Some fist sized characters began to spout out of his mouth, and then converged to one place and rushed onto the silver white staff. Chapter 1247 After receiving the blessing of these inscriptions, the silver white staff suddenly began to shine. It was silver and dazzling. "Portal setup!" Lizi''an whispered, and at the same time, he lifted up the staff, and suddenly pointed to the sky. Whew, a silver wave of light excited her from the staff. At the same time, another silver light wave appeared not far in front of him. At the moment, it was slowly rotating and looked very magical. "Here!" Li Zian said hello, and then rushed into the portal with a vigorous step. The portal immediately swallowed his body. Lizian disappeared, leaving only a turbulent silver revolving portal. Li Yan''er, who was running towards the front, heard Li Zian''s greeting, and then stepped down. Then she turned over and ran into the portal. At the next moment, on the sky, the portal released by lizian suddenly sent out a violent wave. The figure of lizian came out and stood on a platform under the portal. He is the transfer of the God of the void. He can not only build a portal that can carry people through the void. He can also change some density settings on the void to make the void a reality, and even have no problem standing on it. Li Yan''er''s figure also came out of the portal behind her, and then stood in the air. Lizian and liyan''er do not have the ability to fly, so the standing position at this time is actually a piece of compressed air. Very solid, but not spacious, limited area. The silver staff in Li Zian''s hand is always shining with silver light. He needs to maintain the empty ground under his feet and the portal behind him in case of sudden danger. He and Li Yan''er are ready to retreat directly into the portal. This is also a guarantee! Yes, of course. In fact, lizian absolutely has the ability to control the portal. Without his permission, creatures simply cannot pass through the portal. Therefore, even if they enter the portal, if there are monsters chasing after them, they can''t follow into the portal together. Even if it can enter, it will be intercepted by lizian, and then it will automatically bounce out. Lizian is an absolute controller. He has absolute control over the two interworking portals. "OK. I will maintain the void platform and portal, and you can start to attack!" Lizian said. He is just an auxiliary profession. After establishing the portal and the void platform, he needs to separate some of his mind to take care of these two things. So. At this time, his combat effectiveness, that is, his attack ability, will decline to a certain extent. Li Yan''er, on the other side, became the only attacker. "OK, keep it up. I''ll start a water separation array." Li Yan''er said, raising her slender hand slightly. The staff in my hand has started to shine with water blue light, and bursts of water vapor began to emanate from it, spreading around at a very fast speed. A fist sized water polo has appeared beside her. These water balls are just the water vapor extracted from the air. When they converge, they become water balls. Although this is just a small water polo, its power. But it was extremely powerful, especially when Li Yan''er released it, and the power was even more terrible. It''s like a bullet, enough to pierce the bodies of some monsters. Water leaving array is an advanced skill of Li Yan''er''s ocean song hidden profession. It is very powerful. After it is released, it can continuously absorb the surrounding water vapor, converge into this kind of water ball, and then make indiscriminate crazy attacks on the specified range and location The water balls burst, and the power of the water drops is great. When the number of these drops reaches a certain level, they can burst out with unimaginable power. Of course, there are certain requirements to release this skill. That is to have water, the more the better. If it was like the last time Yi Xiaofan and others entered the burning prison, the power of this array would be greatly reduced. Chapter 1248 The burning prison is not that there is no water, but that there is too little water. It is difficult to draw much water through this means. Therefore, in places where water vapor is scarce, this skill will be affected to some extent. It is best not to use it. Fortunately, there is plenty of water vapor in the canyon When Li Yan''er built this array, she could easily absorb a large number of water polo, then gather together and split into a strange figure. In order to ensure the attack power of the water away array, Li Yan''er didn''t make the attack range too large this time, but kept it within the range of about 10 meters in diameter. This is enough to maximize the power of the water away array. Although the area with a diameter of 10 meters seems small, the zombies at the bottom of the canyon are next to each other, which can also include many zombies. "Go!" Li Yan''er let out a drink and pointed at the staff in her hand, All of a sudden, the water balls around her were spinning, and then formed a simple array, flying towards the bottom of the canyon. When she came into contact with the bodies of the zombies, Li Yan''er gently spit out an explosive word. Suddenly, the hundreds of water polo burst. It''s different from the black ice burst. This kind of water ball bursts, which directly sends out water drops all over the sky, and then relies on these water drops to penetrate the monster. The dark ice block freezes and injures the monster by releasing the cold air of the dark ice or by the small ice dregs produced after the explosion. Although water is an amorphous thing, it seems to have little power. In fact that was not the case. Water is very powerful. In the age of civilization, isn''t there a technology called water cutting? Use some high-pressure equipment to accelerate the water flow to a certain extent, and then use it for cutting. Facts have proved that when the speed of water reaches a certain level, it can also cause great damage to some things. Just like water cutting, there is no problem in cutting steel plates. Although it''s the end of the world, you have a special ability after you become a god warrior. Control the water flow or something. It''s not impossible. A pop word in Li Yan''er''s mouth immediately ignited the upsurge below. Hundreds of water balls suddenly burst, and the water drops all over the sky stimulated her to go out, just like a Gatling machine, sweeping her around frantically. Although the water drops she released were not enough to pierce the body of the zombie monster. Even so, those zombie monsters were beaten and fell around. At the same time, countless damage numbers began to float on their heads. The number is not big, but it is very dense. The hit zombies'' blood volume drops crazily. Under this wave of attack, there was a lot of white light flashing within the burst range of the water polo on the scene. It was a zombie that was directly killed. No way, the density of water drops is too high. If ordinary zombies are hit too many times at one time, they will also be killed directly. Just like now, the white light flashes continuously. In a wave of attack, there were dozens of zombies, who died unexpectedly and were wet all over. Even the rotten flesh and blood in some places burst open, revealing the gray bones inside, Their decayed bodies have long been unable to withstand the impact of this drop of water, so when they come into contact, they will burst directly. Rotten flesh and blood can no longer hold any small impact, or even run faster, which may throw the flesh and blood down. Not to mention the powerful drops of water. It is like high-pressure water washing the earth, constantly washing down the rotten flesh and blood on it. The breaking of water balls continuously releases water drops. A white light came up, and countless small blue light spots began to converge, and then emerged into Li Yan''er''s body. These are all experience values, a lot of experience values! At this time, Yi Xiaofan, who was fighting high above the sky, obviously also found the existence of Li Yan''er and Li Zian. He looked down and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Chapter 1249 In fact, he had already discovered that the two men had come here. He thought they were just here to see. However, I never thought that these two even openly grabbed the experience value, which made Yi Xiaofan a little embarrassed. Originally, these are all his. Although it will take some time to solve these miscellaneous soldiers, it will not be long! But now with the addition of these two, it is natural that you can''t put all the experience values in your pocket. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything. Anyway, the two will join the Breaking Dawn guild. It''s better for them to go. Anyway, there are many low-level zombies here, but it''s not so bad. The battle on the sky is still going on, and the speed is very fast. The health value of the giant zombie has already decreased by more than twice, which is not enough. On its huge body, there was a flash of ice and frost, which was the result of the combined attack of dark ice cold and external dark ice breaking. It must be said that it is indeed very powerful. Now the giant zombies, even though they are huge in size, are still losing ground in the face of the double attacks of the cold air and the breaking of the dark ice. The speed of their shots is much lower than before. Even in every move, there was a little dull feeling. Every move was so funny. Yi Xiaofan looks up and his lips are slightly cocked up. His goal has been achieved. Now the zombie has been attacked by xuanbing cold and xuanbing broken. Now, whether it is attack ability, damage ability, action ability or even some other columns such as defense ability, it is terrible to decline. Yi Xiaofan''s random strike is enough to cause huge damage to this guy. The guy, however, was just weak in heart. He wanted to attack Yi Xiaofan, but he was too weak. He simply couldn''t keep up with Yi Xiaofan''s speed, let alone hit it. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is already in an invincible position in front of it. Because of the cold nature of the dark ice, it will not disappear for a while, so in the next period of time, the giant zombie will always be in the state of being reduced and attacked. It must be said that this is indeed a very embarrassing thing, at least for the God level zombie. Even if it wants to escape from here now, it can''t do it at all. Yi Xiaofan is like a maggot of tarsal bone. He flies closely around him and then attacks him. It has to be said that this is indeed very sad. According to the current attack power of Yi Xiaofan, it may not take long for the giant zombie to be directly killed. The attack with almost no pause is easy enough to do this. ¡­¡­ The battle on the ground has now broken out completely. It has to be said that Li Yaner''s group attack ability is really strong. The water away array is also invincible. In this short time, it causes great damage to the surroundings. Now at the bottom of the canyon, a gap has almost emerged. This gap was exploded by Li Yan''er''s water away array. The zombies in it have rotted into bones. The flesh and blood on their bodies have long been washed away, leaving only a gray bone. When the skin and flesh are washed down, it is supposed to emit strong stinks, but at this time, it is not the case. The stench has been covered by Li Yan''er''s water mist. It is not as strong as before. It smells like a mild odor, but it has little impact. But the smell was gone. On the ground of the canyon, there were no stones. There was a mixture of flesh and blood. It was sticky and mixed with the water released by Li Yan''er. It was like mud. It looked extremely disgusting. Li Yan''er, as a girl, should have resisted this kind of scene, but this one, however, was extraordinary. She had no response at all in the face of such slimy flesh and blood. She just released more water to wash these things out. On the other side, there are still a large number of zombies, frantically coming here, and then converging into the slime. Chapter 1250 Inside the slime, flesh and blood are crisscrossed and bones are floating. It looks terrible. Bursts of white light accompanied by the sound of water drops breaking came out from the canyon, startling everything nearby. There are even a lot of zombies who are directly washed down to the ground by the current, and then forcibly washed away the flesh and blood on their bodies by the water drops burst from the nearby water balls. Such a scene, staged in a large area of the canyon, soon attracted the attention of a sub God zombie. With a roar, the goods gave up the attack, dragged some broken bodies out of the frozen area beside Yi Xiaofan, and then approached Li Yan''er and lizian at a very fast speed. Ferocious and terrifying faces stared at the two above their heads. "There is a big guy below. What should I do?" Li Yaner was obviously a little flustered. It''s easy for her to deal with those ordinary zombies, but it''s also difficult for her to deal with these sub God zombies. After all, ordinary zombies, no matter how powerful, are just small soldiers. But this time the zombie of God level is different. This guy is the boss of sub God level! The strength is not generally strong, and you also have some skills, which can cause more damage to the target. Of course, the premise is that this guy can hit his target. If he doesn''t hit, even if you have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, I''m afraid you can''t do anything to Li Yaner and others! "It''s all right. You can attack it. Even if you can''t kill it, we have to hold this guy. As for other evasion processes, just leave it to me." Lizian said aside. At the same time, the staff was raised, and the silver light appeared. Then they gathered at one place and flew forward. With a bang, they hit the God level zombies. With the damage of this silver light, the zombies at the level of God were plated with a layer of silver light on their bodies. Their defense power also decreased a lot. This is another auxiliary skill of lizian. It can reduce the defense of the target for a long time. Unless the target has the purification skill, it is difficult to get rid of the reduced defense. Li Yan''er nodded and did not speak any more. She just put away her magic wand, then rotated it around and moved to the position in front of her. Suddenly, a huge water ball with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in front of her. This water ball is extraordinarily huge. It emits light water blue all over. It looks extremely visual impact. "Water magic explosion!" Li Yan''er gave a low cry, and the staff in her hand suddenly stabbed forward. Directly stabbed into the water ball, and then the water flow in the water ball began to surge up. Just like a raging flood, it surges madly, impacting the surrounding barriers. When it surges to a certain extent, it is suddenly compressed together. To tell the truth, water is very difficult to compress, or even basically impossible to compress. However, as an SSS level hidden professional ocean song, Li Yan''er''s ability to control the water flow is simply superior, so the water ball in her hands began to slowly become smaller. This is not because the water inside is decreasing, but because the density and volume of this thing are shrinking, but the mass has not changed. Soon, this is a huge water ball with a diameter of one meter. It was compressed to about 80 centimeters. Li Yan''er, who did this, clenched her teeth and looked pale. It is very good that she can do this. After the water ball is compressed to such a degree, the surface is no longer transparent, and you can see the film inside. It is a kind of dark blue Ying substance, which is very strange. "Give it to me!" Li Yan''er drank, and the magic wand designated the zombie at the level of the second God. Then, the huge water ball, which had been compressed into a large volume, began to fly frantically towards the God level zombies. Although the zombie intelligence of sub God level is no different from that of normal people, the violent breath and resentment in their hearts are too heavy. Chapter 1251 So it just doesn''t know how to avoid. After a roar, he jumped up with great speed. Then with a poop, it hit the water ball directly. "Bang!" Li Yan''er gently spits out such a word The compressed water ball hit by the sub God zombie suddenly burst. The water splashed all over the sky, and countless drops of water flew out like bullets. Even the zombies at the level of sub gods were stunned at this moment. The head closest to the compressed water ball burst directly. A large amount of dried brains of various colors were sprayed out, and the head was directly broken, and half of the body was also cut off at this time. At this point, the zombies of the secondary God level are disabled. It''s no wonder that the body was beaten like this. But even so, the first sub God level zombie was not dead, and the broken body left by the lower body was still shaking slightly, looking a little scary. "It worked." Li Yan''er smiled. To tell the truth, this water magic explosion is almost her most powerful skill. Releasing it once is enough to absorb more than half of her magic. It seemed that at this time, her magic had been emptied, so she had to quickly take out some blue potions from the system backpack and pour them into her mouth. After Gulu Gulu ate a few mouthfuls, he recovered a little. Looking at the first zombie at the level of sub God, he was still moving slightly at this time. A small part of his broken body fell into the mud composed of flesh and blood, floating and floating, and mixed with those white bones. After recovering some magic, Li Yaner raised her staff again to attack. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan, who was above the sky, was obviously attracted by the sound of the explosion just now. Earlier, he turned around and saw that the water polo burst. It has to be said that the power is really powerful. Otherwise, it is not enough to blow up half of the zombies at the God level. This is enough to prove the power of this thing. "I didn''t expect the song of the sea to have such attack power." Yi Xiaofan murmured, and the dark ice staff in his hand began to burst into cold light. The ice blue light began to flash, and then flew frantically to the front, popping into the body of the divine giant zombie. It burst like a mine, buried under the skin of the giant zombie, and then burst, not to mention, it was powerful. At least, under such a burst, a row of blood pits had already appeared on the body of the giant zombie. The flesh and blood inside had already been blown up and splashed everywhere. This is the reason why the dark ice cold air has invaded the body of the divine giant zombie. The dark ice cold air can be mixed with its flesh and blood, and then wait for the impact of other ice attributes. Once an attack approaches, it can immediately explode and burst into flesh and blood. It is very terrible. "Ah! Man, you deserve to die!" Giant zombies roar, when the body is already scarred. At this moment, I couldn''t hold on. He fell down and completely blocked the passage in the canyon. At the same time, the slowly rotating portal to the abyss world behind was also shocked by three points. The giant zombie fell down, and a white light lit up from its body. At the same time, there was a black fog and some blue luminous dots. White light naturally means that the zombie is dead. The black fog, of course, is what the existence needs It is reasonable to say that Yi Xiaofan has returned from the ancient position for so long, and that existence is about to appear. The last blue light points are the experience values Yi Xiaofan needs. There are a lot of them. This is a creature from the abyss world of high level planes. There are many more creatures with experience value than other creatures of low level planes. Even if the strength of the creature is the same as that of the lower level, the experience value that the killer can get after the final kill is still different. The higher the level, the more experience points you can gain by killing the creatures within the level. Chapter 1252 This is a rule, and it is also a common sense among the divine fighters in the end of the day. Although these zombies are ugly, they are indeed creatures from the high level. Therefore, killing them will naturally gain a lot more experience points than other creatures. Therefore, in the late days of the end of the day, the divine Warriors also have the option to kill monsters. This is very obvious during the siege, because a monster from a high level has too much experience value than other ordinary monsters. We all want to get our own benefits from it. Every time a high-level monster appears in the monster group, it will immediately encounter a fire, and then be instantly killed. Those who participate in the divine war can share these experience values equally, which is much better than killing ordinary monsters. Yes, of course. A high-level monster from a high level. After killing it, the experience value that the killer can gain will be much higher than that of other monsters However, along with this high income, there is also a danger, that is, the danger of being more ferocious than ordinary monsters. After all, the high-level monsters from the high-level plane are much more powerful than those ordinary monsters. It''s true that high yield is accompanied by high risk. Even if the two monsters have the same rank, the monsters from the higher level are much stronger than the lower level monsters, This is the reason why the starting point is different! ¡­¡­ After solving the God level giant zombies, the battle is not over yet. There are also zombies at the level of God for the first time in more than a decade. They are jumping around, trying to pull Yi Xiaofan down and then attack. However, the God level giant zombies have no way to take Yi Xiaofan. How can these sub God level zombies cause damage to Yi Xiaofan? On the other side of the battlefield, the coordinated attack between lizian and liyan''er has killed a sub God zombie. The body was more than ten meters high. First, it was blown up and half of it was destroyed. Then, it was eroded by other attacks. This time, the zombies at the level of God burst into white light, then fell to the ground and fell into the meat mud mixed with water. The white bones and residual limbs in it sink and float together. Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything when he looked at this scene. He just flapped the wings of ice crystals and flew down from high altitude. His speed reached the extreme. Li Yan''er and Li Zian even felt a flash of light in their eyes and saw that Yi Xiaofan''s figure had appeared in front of them. Their hearts were shocked. Their visual senses could not keep up with Yi Xiaofan''s action speed. What a terrible thing! Is Yi Xiaofan''s speed so terrible? As a matter of fact, Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, especially in the battle. If the ice flash skill is used, he can easily break through 30000 or even higher agility. Even without the help of the instantaneous movement function of ice flash, Yi Xiaofan''s speed can reach about 35000 agility with the full support of ice crystal wings Up to 35000 agility, this is already a very terrible thing. Although Li Yaner and lizian are known as one of the six emperors, their actual strength has not reached the level of savior or Yi Xiaofan. Therefore, when Yi Xiaofan tried his best to show his speed, they couldn''t see Yi Xiaofan''s action track. This is a normal thing, but it''s not too shocking. Of course, in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, this is indeed a common thing, but if it falls in the eyes of Li Yan''er and Li Zian, it is a shocking and unbelievable thing. "Finish the battle quickly. We have to leave the valley before dark." Yi Xiaofan said lightly, gently stirring up the ice crystal wings. The water vapor and even water polo gathered around by Li Yan''er were all frozen after encountering the approach of the ice crystal wings. Chapter 1253 The water vapor turned into snowflakes and small ice crystals, falling downward, while the water polo, which was frozen directly, became ice hockey balls and was still suspended in the air. "OK, I see." Li Yan''er nodded, indicating that she had understood. Yi Xiaofan let out a sound without saying anything. The ice crystal''s wings suddenly flapped, and then his body, like a shell just out of the chamber, suddenly stimulated her to go out Even when the body is moving forward rapidly, the friction sound generated between the body and the air is huge and sharp. Just a moment. Yi Xiaofan has already flown to the remaining ten sub God level zombies. These are ten guys. They had been attacked by Yi Xiaofan before, and they were already physically broken. The gray rotten bones inside were exposed. And their health value has also dropped by more than half. It only needs Yi Xiaofan to make some more attacks. These unlucky children will be completely destroyed in this canyon. "The dark ice is broken!" "Frozen fields!" ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan drank softly, and the dark ice staff in his hand suddenly lifted up. The gem on the top began to emit light, which was the light blue cold light belonging to dark ice. With a slight shake of the staff, the light blue cold light flickered slightly. A fist sized ice crystal flew out and then collided with a sub God zombie. A clear click came, and the zombie of God level stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. At the same time, on its body, the place hit by the dark ice has already changed into a place where small ice crystals gather, which is very strange. While the dark ice blocks were flying out, a light blue sphere protective cover had appeared within the range of 100 meters in diameter centered on Yi Xiaofan. In this frozen area, the zombies in it feel that their bodies have become unsound. The speed has also slowed down. In the frozen field, snowflakes flutter and ice crystal time is like a world of ice and snow. The crackling sound came from the frozen field. Countless dark ice blocks began to fly from the dark ice staff in Yi Xiaofan''s hand. Then he whirled around the frozen area, surprised and attacked indiscriminately. As long as the zombies and monsters in this frozen area are all under huge attack at the same time. Especially the zombies of the ten sub gods. Their bodies are suffering from fire, and their health value is constantly falling More than ten seconds later, the first God level zombie disappeared. Turning into white light, he fell down and fell into the canyon. It was a mixture of meat, mud and other limbs. At first glance, it was terrible. This is not enough. At the bottom of the frozen field, those ordinary zombies are unable to resist the sharp edge of the mysterious ice burst. At the time of contact, it had been frozen into an ice lump, and then suddenly burst. The decayed body had been completely transformed into ice at this time, and scattered around with the huge impact. Such a scene is staged everywhere in the canyon. Whether it''s a zombie of the secondary God level or a zombie of the ordinary level, it can''t resist Yi Xiaofan''s sharp edge. As long as they are successfully hit, they will all suffer huge amounts of damage, and then turn into white light and be killed directly. While the white light flickered, some blue light spots danced and gathered together, and then surged into Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves in the attribute panel are jumping wildly After the abyss monster is killed, the experience value that can be provided to the killer is really very rich. Yi Xiaofan is so rich that he hopes to have more such monsters. If the current situation and strength do not allow it, Yi Xiaofan even wants to directly enter the abyss world, and then brush a wave of experience values in it. However, in the abyss world, it is very dangerous. Although these zombies don''t seem to have much power now. In fact, these are just the lowest monsters in the abyss world. Their strength is very weak. At the same time, at present, the transmission channel to the abyss world is not completely stable. It simply cannot carry too strong existence to shuttle through it. Chapter 1254 These low-level ordinary zombies are weak. Naturally, they will not affect the stability of the channel too much. Therefore, these low - level zombies are also the first to come to the earth Then came the sub God level zombie boss, and finally the God level giant zombie just killed. As for the existence of zombies whose strength surpasses the low level gods, they can''t shuttle from them until the channel is more stable. Otherwise, it would be bad if the transmission channel suddenly becomes unbearable and collapses while shuttling through it Maybe it will be completely lost in the void, and then it will be directly killed by the void storm or the void aurora. In the void, I''m afraid only the emperor level strong can survive in it! I am afraid that as long as the existence below this strength enters the void, the only thing waiting for it is death. The channel is not yet stable, so for the time being, no more powerful zombie monsters have reached the canyon. That God level giant zombie is the most powerful, but now it has died. It has become Yi Xiaofan''s experience value. ¡­¡­ The battle didn''t last long. Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to take it too easy to attack those low-level zombies. In such a short time, all the zombie monsters in the canyon had been cleaned up. At this point in the canyon, the zombie monster has disappeared. Instead, there were all kinds of corpses almost covering the whole valley. None of these bodies is intact. Because zombies, such creatures, are rotten and have no high defensive power at all. So when you come into contact with a slightly stronger impact, you will immediately be washed away. Just like Li Yan''er before. The bursting of water polo not only caused huge damage to zombie monsters, but also caused great damage to their bodies. One of the damages is the dissipation of flesh and blood. The flesh and blood were washed down, revealing the gray bones inside. Naturally, the decayed skeleton is no longer strong. When it is impacted by some slightly stronger forces, it all falls apart. So, it created a scene in the canyon now. Bone shelves were everywhere, and meat mud covered the floor of the whole canyon. The feeling of rarefied looks really disgusting. Since there were too many zombie monsters in the past, the amount of flesh and blood mixture that covered the canyon at this time was also very large. This has created a problem. How can the great army of divine fighters pass through here? You can''t just trample on this slimy mixture of flesh and blood! Don''t forget that zombies are toxic. If you walk alone in these blood and meat mixtures, there must be a lot of them. If you go through this way, the divine fighters will inevitably be poisoned by the corpse. It will be bad at that time. Persistent damage, but very powerful. Mages and warriors with weaker physique may not be able to bear it! After all, they don''t have the strong physique of soldiers. They simply can''t resist these corpse poisons. Even if they are not good, they have to die directly! In fact, this is not the greatest harm of the corpse poison. The reason why the corpse poison is called the corpse poison is that it also has a great harm. That is, creatures exposed to the corpse poison can easily be assimilated into zombies if they do not get rid of it in time. This is true of human God fighters. In fact, this is true of animals. Don''t think that animals won''t become zombies. In fact, this is a wrong cognition. Animals can also become zombies. After becoming zombies, their strength is also very strong. Zombies may have evolved in a different way from humans. They evolved by sucking the blood of other creatures. In fact, the speed of evolution depends on how much blood is sucked and the order of blood consumption. These are important factors that determine the speed of evolution. Moreover, there is no limit for zombies to suck blood. The blood of almost all creatures has a fatal attraction to them. Chapter 1255 Even if you suck the blood of any creature, you can make them evolve. Just like a divine warrior, you can gain experience points no matter what creature you kill, and then make yourself stronger. Zombies are powerful creatures. The more powerful the blood of rare creatures is, the more benefits zombies can get after absorbing it. Corpse poison is an attack method evolved after they become powerful. Like all kinds of attack abilities of divine warriors, necrotic poison is the attack means of mages in zombies. It can not only be released to attack the enemy, but also spread all over the body, even in the flesh and blood. Therefore, after the death of zombies, as long as the corpses have not disappeared, their corpses still have the attack ability, and the attack ability is not low. If a person is accidentally poisoned by force, it is not impossible. Even, how many creatures are infected with the corpse poison after killing the zombies, and then have no time to remove it. In a short time, it was all over the body, leading to their own step by step towards the biological assimilation of zombies. Just like zombie virus, once zombie virus spreads to the whole body and even controls the senses and nerves, basically, this creature will not be saved and can only become a zombie. This is the tragedy of zombies. Their bodies are already rotten, and low-level zombies simply do not have any fertility, Even zombies with fertility are very powerful. By that time, their bodies have been almost repaired by autopsy, and they have the ability to continue to bear. However, there are not many zombies of this level. Therefore, the most basic way to expand the zombie population is to rely on the corpse poison. Then leave those unlucky guys infected with the corpse poison. When the corpse poison spreads all over the body, controls its mind and body, it will really become a zombie. The abyss world is such a scene. There are zombies everywhere. There are zombies all over the body. ¡­¡­ At this time, the ground of the canyon was already covered with the flesh and blood of various zombies. These flesh and blood mixed with the water released by Li Yan''er, forming a mixture like mud. It stinks and looks disgusting. The most important thing is that in the mud, there are corpses everywhere. It is not a simple thing. If one of them is not good and is infected with the necrotic poison, it will be bad. At first, the body will be weak for a few days. At last, the body will be assimilated into a zombie and sit and die. Li Yan''er, as a water system magician, is also a singer of SSS level hidden professional ocean. Among her skills, she has a purification skill. After this skill is released, it can cleanse the specified target, purify all kinds of bad factors in his body, and achieve the effect of expelling corpse poison. But this is also a temporary solution to the problem! There are too many Shenzhan people infected with the corpse poison. Even if Li Yan''er is tired to death, she can''t purify all the poisoned Shenzhan people! After all, the number of divine fighters this time is as high as 100000. Mages, priests and other weak divine fighters account for more than half of them. If we don''t deal with the corpse poison in the valley properly, there will be a big mess when we pass by You may say that you can bypass the canyon and take other roads! However, this cliff stretches for tens of miles, and it is not so easy to get around. If you can really avoid it, Yi Xiaofan will not pass here with the divine fighters! It is because the workload of bypassing this section of the road is too large, so Yi Xiaofan simply chose this short cut that is almost straight. But now, the deep part of the whole Canyon is covered with this kind of meat mud, which is really a difficult thing to do! "It''s all my fault. I took so much water and made this road look like this." Li Yan''er blames herself for Yi Xiaofan''s embarrassment. Chapter 1256 Li Zian did not speak. In fact, he had a way to get over it, but the price was too high. And it takes too long. Some of the gains outweigh the losses. His method is very simple. As the God of the void, he is good at using space magic and building a portal. For him, it is simply not too easy. If he could, he could build a portal at one end of the canyon as the entrance, and then go there to build an exit portal. In this way, these divine warriors who want to pass through here can directly reach the opposite direct passage without passing through the area full of corpse poison and flesh mud. But to do so, it will take an astronomical amount of time. After all, the portal he built can only accommodate one person at a time, hundreds of thousands of people, that is, hundreds of thousands of times. Among them, his patience should be considered. After all, building a portal is not a joke. You must concentrate on staring at the portal without any accidents. This is the most important thing. If you encounter an accident on the way of transmission, it''s not fun. If you get lost in space, those divine fighters may never get out. Space is different from the void. Within the void, the emperor level strong can survive. Space is a special space. It doesn''t even exist in reality. Once you get lost in it, it means that your whole person has become illusory and can no longer be found. Therefore, as the voice of the void, lizian must be careful and careful every time he establishes the portal. He must not have any luck. Fortunately, under his monitoring every time, he has not had a space transmission accident so far. Basically, it is directly transmitted to the scene, which is very powerful. But this time, if we really want him to set up a transmission channel for those divine fighters to pass through, it is actually a troublesome thing. Other things aside, just the time it takes is an astronomical figure,. Even if he can hold on, he can keep staring at the transmission channel, so that it will not have any accidents. However, the number of divine fighters is too large, and the pressure on the transmission channel is also great. The pressure on the transmission channel is great, so naturally, the requirements for lizian are more strict, even to the point that they can''t resist. Therefore, the establishment of a transmission channel is just a thought in Li Zian''s mind. If you really want to do so, it is still far fetched. At least. Give him enough time to squander. ¡­¡­ Hearing Li Yan''er''s words, Yi Xiaofan looked relaxed, smiled, and said confidently, "what a big deal! Isn''t it just passing through here? Nothing, nothing, I can guarantee that all people can pass safely." Yi Xiaofan''s words reached Li Yan''er and Li Zian. The two men looked slightly at each other, and then looked at each other at a loss. Yi Xiaofan has a way. What is it? Seeing that he was so confident, it must be 100% easy to do this. "What can I do?" Li Yan''er took the lead in saying that she was quite curious about this. "Haha, it''s very simple! That''s it." Yi Xiaofan smiled mysteriously and raised his hand. In his hand, there was a dark ice the size of a fist, floating up and down. It was very beautiful. "This, is this OK?" Li Yan''er seemed to understand, but she still had doubts in her eyes. She did not know what kind of ice was needed to withstand the passage of hundreds of thousands of people without being damaged. It''s obvious that ordinary ice can''t do this. Is it the ice in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. Although it looks like ordinary ice, Li Yan''er, with her sensitive perception, can still feel that the fist sized ice floating in Yi Xiaofan''s hands must not be ordinary. Perhaps, as he said, it is possible to successfully take more than 100000 people through here! "Look, it''ll be all right soon." Yi Xiaofan smiled. Chapter 1257 After that, the ice crystal wings behind him stirred up fiercely, driving his body to fly away. Liyan''er and lizi''an looked at Yi Xiaofan''s back. To tell the truth, they still haven''t figured out what to do to get rid of the corpse poison in the canyon. Generally speaking, this is almost impossible. Even if it can be done, there must be a lot of means and quantities to be consumed. If the quantities and means consumed are too cumbersome, it would be better for lizian to directly establish two portals! This is convenient. Still safe. However, if you really do this, you will suffer from lizian, the unlucky child. He must monitor the relevant changes of the portal all the time. Once there is a problem, he has to solve it immediately. It doesn''t seem like a big problem, but don''t forget how many hundreds of thousands of people want to walk through here! It must be hard to figure out how much time it will take for all these people to go there, but one thing is certain: it will take a long time. It is impossible to complete this arduous task even in twoorthree days. It seems that we can only hope on Yi Xiaofan. I hope the method in his mouth has some effect and can perfectly solve the problem this time! Lizian and Li Yan''er thought to themselves that their eyes had never left Yi Xiaofan. They were all curious to see what Yi Xiaofan needed to do. What can we do to enable more than 100000 people to pass the big project safely. I saw that Yi Xiaofan had already flown to the place above the area with meat and mud below, where he flapped the wings of ice crystals and stopped his body, At the same time, the dark ice staff had appeared in his hand, and the top began to light up. Yi Xiaofan is carrying the dark ice staff, which is like fighting. He constantly releases the two skills of dark ice breaking and cold ice stabbing. The attack positions of the two skills are the same. Both of them are located on the ground of the canyon, where there is moist meat mud and corpse poison. "Click, click!" There is no need to say more about the power of dark ice breaking. After touching the meat mud, they directly disappeared into it, and then they directly burst when they hit the hard rock below. Numerous small ice dregs are scattered around. These ice dregs have very strong freezing ability. After touching the meat mud with water stains around, they directly start to freeze. Ice, at this time, appears crazily. In addition, these are not ordinary ice blocks, but dark ice blocks. The strong freezing ability of dark ice blocks has made them very strong. Enough for this important task. Let alone hundreds of thousands of people trample on it. As long as the number of dark ice is enough, even if another 100000 people trample on it again, it doesn''t matter. Yi Xiaofan absolutely believes that the strength of this mysterious ice block is enough to withstand the trampling of so many people. The dark ice block is mainly used to lay the foundation, that is, it needs to go deep into the bottom of the meat mud, and then burst to form a solid ice block base. As for the cold ice stab, it is the most powerful skill among Yi Xiaofan''s skills. When it is released from the wet meat mud with water stains, a large piece of ice emerges immediately. Then the surrounding meat and mud were frozen together to form a solid ice road. The intensity is very strong and the Ying degree is excellent. Even if you run on it, it is irrelevant. In fact, Yi Xiaofan specially tested the strength of the dark ice. Through his many strength impact tests, he finally learned that the dark ice can withstand the impact of hundreds of kilograms without breaking. Of course, this is only the most basic test, and only a very thin dark ice surface is used. Even if it is very thin, it can withstand the impact of hundreds of kilograms. If the thickness of this mysterious ice block is thickened, the strength impact that can be withstood will naturally increase. Maybe it''s not difficult to bear the impact of tens of thousands of kilograms! Chapter 1258 Of course, if the dark ice is thick enough, the strength will be very strong. At this time, the meat mud area at the bottom of the canyon has already been frozen together under the constant freezing of Yi Xiaofan. It forms something similar to the whole, which is very magical. If you step on it, you can clearly see some meat mud below. But I can''t touch it. This also isolated the infection of the corpse poison. Even, in order to enhance the insurance level, Yi Xiaofan specially thickened the thickness of the dark ice. Thickening the ice makes the overall strength of the ice stronger. Perhaps, as Yi Xiaofan said, just a few hundred thousand people walk on it, which is simply not enough to cause any substantial damage to the ice! Of course, everything has to wait for the test before we can draw a conclusion. The meat mud at the bottom has been frozen, and the rest is the meat mud splashed on the stone walls of the canyon. These meat purees also have potential threats and must be frozen to prevent the spread of necrotoxin. Yi Xiaofan naturally thought of this. When the dark ice staff was raised, all the ice crystals were left on the stone wall. These ice crystals freeze each other and form a piece, which just seals the meat mud on the stone wall. Such a scene makes people feel very magical. At least this scene. In the eyes of Li Yan''er and Li Zian who fell to one side, their eyes widened inconceivably. To tell the truth, although it has long been speculated that Yi Xiaofan will use ice to build the truth. But to tell the truth, they didn''t expect that this ice was used in this way! After seeing this scene, their hearts shouted: can ice still be used like this? It must be said that this is indeed a very magical scene. A road completely composed of ice can not create such a magical landscape even with the uncanny workmanship of nature! But now, this magical landscape is presented in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. It must be said that this is indeed a very magical thing. At least, lizian and Li Yaner have never seen such a thing happen. After a while, all the places with meat mud in the whole canyon were covered with ice. Even, in some places, you can clearly see the dead bones of zombies frozen in the ice. It is gray and looks extremely strange. "All right!" Yi Xiaofan smiled, slapped the wings of ice crystal, and landed beside Li Yan''er and Li Zian. The two guys are still in a shocking state and haven''t sobered up yet. When they heard Yi Xiaofan''s words, they turned their eyes to Yi Xiaofan. "Yes, we can pass safely now. There will be no more threats." Said Yi Xiaofan. "Is this really OK? There are hundreds of thousands of people here! If you step on it, can the ice bear it?" Lizian could not help worrying. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it. The transparent looking ice can really withstand the trampling of more than 100000 people! "Yes! Really?" Li Yan''er on one side also expressed her doubts. Yi Xiaofan shook his head gently, smiled, and then said, "can you go and try it? If you can break the ice, I think you''re good." When Yi Xiaofan said this, his expression and tone were very confident, as if he could be 100% sure that Li Zian and Li Yan''er could not break the ice. Lizian and Li Yan''er looked at each other, then they nodded together and took a few steps towards the front. When they came close, they could even see the flesh mud under the transparent ice, pink and disgusting. For a moment, they dare not go up to the dark ice, just like they dare not stand on the glass in the civilized era. Yi Xiaofan looked at these two people''s actions and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Do these two people just don''t believe in their own strength? Chapter 1259 Thinking, Yi Xiaofan has already stepped onto the dark ice, and even jumped on it. The huge force slammed into the ice, let alone broken, and almost no crack could be seen. Lizian and Li Yan''er''s eyes are almost staring out. To tell the truth, they think it''s really incredible. The ice road, which seems to be of low strength, is so strong that it bears such a large impact force that there is not even a trace of crack. This is incredible! Seeing this, Li Yan''er also began to have the courage to step to the ice. Only when she stood on it, she realized that the ice was so stable that it didn''t shake or break at all. Learning from Yi Xiaofan''s movements, Li Yaner jumped on it for several times, and stepped on the ice, just like stepping on the ground. It was very magical. Li Zian, who was looking at the ice cube with an eager eye, walked to the ice cube with a try attitude. Then he used the silver staff in his hand to insert it into the ice under his feet. "Click!" There was a clear sound. There was nothing wrong with the ice. There was not even a shallow pit. There was no crack, let alone no trace. Lizian''s eyes are wide open. To tell the truth, he just used more than 50% of his strength! Although he was a Wimpy mage warrior, he used 50% of his strength, which was quite large. Moreover, the silver staff in his hand is still an SS weapon. Its hardness is beyond imagination. Under such conditions, no trace can be left on the ice. If you want to say yes, there is a small white mark on the ice! Except for this mark, there is nothing else, nothing, no crack, no shallow pit. "This..." Lizian was shocked. He really couldn''t think of how strong the pressure resistance of this seemingly weak ice block was. With 50% of my strength, I can''t leave a mark on the ice. In fact, this is already indicating the strength of the ice. It has to be said that it is indeed strong enough and strong enough. Perhaps as Yi Xiaofan said, the trampling of 100000 people is not a thing at all. Even if there are another 100000 people, they can easily bear it. I didn''t believe it at first, but now the facts in front of him hit his face heavily. This is indeed a fact! The firmness of the ice can be confirmed. In fact, lizian has other directions. When he stood on the ice, he actually felt a bone chilling cold, eroding his body all the time, especially the soles of his shoes. When he touched the closest position of the ice, it turned out that some thin frost had begun to form there. He tried to pull his feet up, but there were bursts of pulling force at the bottom of his feet. The soles of his shoes had frozen with the dark ice. This change was unexpected to Li Zian. He hurried around for a few steps before the frozen feeling disappeared. However, as long as he stood on the ice for more than ten seconds, the feeling of freezing would reappear. It must be said that this is indeed a very strange thing. "This ice is amazing. It''s different from ordinary ice." Li Yan''er squatted down curiously. In her hands, a water polo the size of a table tennis ball had been condensed. She controlled the water polo to get close to the ice. Within a few seconds, the water polo clicked and froze into a ice hockey. "This is dark ice. It is also a way of attack for me. The intensity is stronger than ordinary ice. It is not too big to withstand the trampling of 100000 people." Yi Xiaofan explained aside. At the same time, he turned around and looked at the huge dark portal in the distance, He knew that the place this portal led to was the abyss world. This world, however, is a high-level plane. The strength of the monsters in it is very strong, and it is not as safe as the ancient plane. There are friendly races like Shennong the great. Chapter 1260 In the abyss world, there are zombie monsters everywhere, or some other demons from the abyss world. These monsters are very powerful, and they will attack when they see the divine fighters. Therefore, in the abyss world, the situation of a god warrior is very critical. If you go in here, you may encounter more danger than you can imagine! But now the portal is huge, but it is the only channel in the canyon to resist. That is to say, if the God fighters want to pass through here, they must destroy the dark portal to the abyss world. Otherwise, even if you kill those zombie monsters guarding here, you will still be unable to pass through them. Yi Xiaofan naturally knows this truth. At the same time, he also knows that the portal can be destroyed, not always. It has a durable mechanism. If the limit of this mechanism is destroyed, the portal will naturally break into pieces and dissipate in the air. Of course, the space node cannot be destroyed. That is to say, once Yi Xiaofan and others destroy the portal, they can create a path for the divine fighters to pass through, but they cannot destroy the space nodes connected to the abyss world. After a certain period of time, the space node will be started again, and a portal will be created again. At that time, the portal connecting to the abyss world can be enabled again. It has to be said that this setting is very fucked. In essence, it is completely unable to destroy a space channel. It can only temporarily lose its transmission function. However, after some time, the portal will be established again, and it will work again to teleport some monsters from the abyss world. "This thing can''t be kept. Destroy it!" Yi Xiaofan said faintly, and then the ice crystal wings behind him stirred up fiercely, driving his body and rushing forward. In an instant, the light flashed, and he had already appeared beside the huge portal to the abyss world. This portal has been established for a long time. After a long time of operation and growth, it has become incomparably huge and can support the God level strong. From this transmission channel. This is how the previous giant zombie came here. When Yi Xiaofan flew outside the portal, a faint suction slowly spread from the portal. It was very weak, but it was real. At this point, we can see from Yi Xiaofan''s robe that his robe is approaching the direction of the portal involuntarily. The same is true of the hair. It seems that it is attracted by the suction in the portal. At this moment, it is like facing a vacuum cleaner, slowly drifting towards the front. "Can this thing be destroyed?" Li Yan''er''s voice came from behind. At this time, she was fighting high in the air, which was the credit of lizian. He built a void platform for two people to fight on, Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, in fact, there is nothing at their feet. The two of them seem to be floating in the air, which is very magical. "Of course, it can. But it''s only temporarily destroying its transmission function. After a while, it will reappear." Lizian explained aside. He is the SSS level hidden professional divine warrior of the God of the void. Naturally, he knows this very well. Although he has never done such a thing as destroying the portal, he knows the existence of this kind of thing from the sea of knowledge of SSS hidden classes. At the same time, he also knows some methods to destroy the portal. "It''s true that this thing can be destroyed, but the destruction is only temporary, and can''t really make this thing disappear. Now if we want to record a demerit here, we must destroy this thing together, at least make it disappear for a period of time, so as to ensure the safe passage of the divine fighters behind us." Chapter 1261 Yi Xiaofan said that he was already ready. Although the suction of the portal is not large, it is only for him. His strength is strong. Naturally, he will be less pressured by the portal, while other divine fighters may not be. Even some weak guys, once passing through the portal, will have to be absorbed into the transmission channel, and then be restrained to the abyss world. At that time, no one can save him. Therefore, if you want to pass through here, this thing must be destroyed. However, the current problem is, where is the limit switch of this thing? Only when we find that thing can we implement the next destruction plan! Lizian seemed to know what Yi Xiaofan was thinking. He turned his eyes on the huge portal for a few times, and suddenly his eyes stopped at one place, There? It can be clearly seen that there is a different place. This place is close to the ground, some distance from the three people. "Over there." Lizian gave a word of warning. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes have gathered there at the moment, and the ice crystal wings behind him gently patted him, which led his body to fly towards that place. If so, there is a black sphere only one meter high from the ground. It is not big, but only the size of a fist. The spatial wave coming from the sphere is very strong. It looks different from the things around it. "That''s it." Yi Xiaofan''s face was overjoyed, but he took out the dark ice staff directly and shot dozens of dark ice blocks at the black ball. The sound of clicking came out. On the black ball, there were some numbers floating. This is the number of injuries. In other words, this thing can be damaged. It has a limited HP or durability. Sure enough, at this time, Yi Xiaofan started his investigation eyes against the black ball. What appeared in front of him was a long strip. This was durability. The portal to the abyss world is really strong in durability. A dozen attacks in a row only reduce the length by about one tenth. You know, Yi Xiaofan''s attack power is very powerful. Similarly, his damage ability is absolutely one of the best. At this time, when attacking the black ball, the durability that can be knocked off is only so little, which is enough. "The portal to the advanced level has strong durability." At this time, Li Zian had also fallen to the ground, looked at the fist sized black ball and said. Li Yan''er stood aside and summoned her own magic wand to help start the attack together. The sound of clicking sounded, and every time the durability on the ball was reduced by one point, the dark portal was reduced. In addition, in the interior of the portal, the electric light flashes, which looks like a faulty electrical appliance. It is very magical. After dozens of continuous attacks, the durability of the black sphere has finally been completely emptied. The durability strip disappeared, and the black portal, which was originally tens of meters in diameter, had shrunk to only a few meters in diameter. It seems to be the same as the one summoned by lizian. With the disappearance of durability, the portal is also slowly and completely dissipated. Starting from the edge of the portal, it gradually turns into black light spots and slowly dissipates in the air. After a while, it had completely disappeared. The black sphere that had been attacked all the time was also missing at this moment, and it also disappeared. But even so, in the original position of the black sphere, it left a black light spot the size of a pinhole. This one is actually a space node and cannot be destroyed. Now the portal has been destroyed, leaving only this space node. After a certain period of time, this space node will expand again, forming a preliminary portal. Starting from the transmission of low-level zombies, it will slowly operate and grow. This process is the basic setting of each portal. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1262 At the same time, in a dark world. A white light flickered, and a large figure fell out from the position where the white light flickered, looking a little embarrassed. The clothes on his body were a little ragged. He gasped heavily. Looking at the vanishing white light, he angrily scolded. "Who was it that destroyed the transmission channel when this seat came down? This seat almost died in space. If I had a chance, I would kill you." The Taoist shadow scolded angrily. There was some blood spilling from Zui horn. This is the abyss world, and the figure who calls himself this seat is naturally a zombie boss whose strength has reached the advanced God level. Previously, he led his army and was preparing to transmit from this transmission channel into the earth! However, not long after he had just entered, his subordinates roared. He shouted in his heart, hurried back the same way, and successfully left the portal before the portal disappeared. But even so, it is also because of the squeeze of the space law, the body has been damaged to a certain extent, and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the zombie brothers it wants to bring to the earth this time have all died. They have been swallowed up by the space black hole and have nothing left. Tens of thousands of younger brothers! There are also dozens of sub God level right-hand assistants, all of whom have been destroyed in this space black hole. Needless to say, this is almost a super blow to this high-level God level boss zombie, It is true that he is a lord, but the number of zombie brothers under his control is also limited, but in such a short time, he lost most of them and will never come back. If you were any lord, you would have to roar up to the sky and get angry! And this one, obviously, is the same. "Damn it, who is it? After three months, the portal can be used again. At that time, I will lead the army to invade the earth. If I know who cut off the portal this time, I will make you pay a thousand times." The zombie boss of the Lord level roared up into the sky, and his voice turned into sound waves and spread around. Some of the surrounding mountains have been devastated by this huge sound wave. At this moment, they burst with a click, with rubble splashing and the mountains collapsing. Within the range of kilometers in diameter, all the places have turned into ruins. The demon lord just roared and had such power. Obviously, the strength of the goods must be very powerful. ¡­¡­ Above the earth, within the canyon. Yi Xiaofan has taken back his xuanbing staff. But he did not know that his unintentional attack had caused such a huge loss to a powerful Lord in the abyss world. If he knew, he would only laugh three times and secretly say that he was happy. "OK, it''s done. Now we can pass. It''s not early. We hurry back and tell them to pass quickly. Before dark, leave the canyon." Yi Xiaofan said, flapping the wings of the ice crystal and flying out of the canyon. Seeing this, lizian and Li Yan''er hurried to keep up. Their speed is not low with full exertion, and they can fall far behind Yi Xiaofan. The three men soon returned to the previous resting place of the God fighters. Here, a large number of God fighters gather and rest in place. At this time, three figures appeared in the direction of the deep canyon. The God fighters in front of us were all overjoyed. "Back. They''re back." "Get up. Get up, everyone. We''re about to start." "Ha ha, I can finally leave this ghost place. Looking at this narrow space, I feel very worried. Now I can finally go out. Great." ¡­¡­ The God fighters who were resting in place began to stand up one after another, slapping the dust on their bodies for a few times, and then their eyes focused on the air, where there was a man flapping his ice blue wings. That''s Yi Xiaofan, who only ran out at the bottom of the canyon. Naturally, it''s lizian and Li Yan''er. Chapter 1263 When Yi Xiaofan reached the place where the divine fighters gathered, he suddenly stopped his body. Then he looked into the distance and saw that there was no accident. Then he said loudly. "The danger ahead has been removed. We must move on. We must leave the canyon before dark. No more nonsense. Get up and move forward at full speed." Yi Xiaofan''s voice was not loud, but because of his strength, it was enough for a large range of people to hear clearly. At this time, these divine fighters have stood up and are ready to go. To tell the truth, they had already had enough rest. It was uncomfortable to stay in the narrow canyon. After all, when they looked around in the canyon, they could see only the rock walls. In addition to the cliffs, they could also see only a thin line of sky overhead that was suppressed by the canyon. They have no habit of living in such places, so they are still very disgusted with such things. At this time, when I heard that the road ahead was open, I was naturally very happy. I stood up cheerfully and prepared for the relevant departure. After Yi Xiaofan finished, he asked lizian and liyan''er to take the first group of divine fighters in front of them and start moving forward. Before moving forward, he also told them not to stay on the dark ice for too long. After all, because of the super freezing property of xuanbing, if something touches the ice for too long, it is very easy to freeze, just like the previous lizian. Li Zian is still like this. If these ordinary divine fighters were to be frozen more tightly. This is the first point. The second point is that the space node reminds the God fighters passing by that they must not move this thing rashly. Don''t move. If the repair speed of that thing exceeds Yi Xiaofan''s imagination, and it has been repaired at once, the huge suction from it will be enough to let nearby divine fighters be directly absorbed into it. Then it is forcibly transmitted to the abyss world. At that time, no one can save them. Therefore, space nodes must not be moved casually, just walk around. Li Zian and Li Yan''er both went to the front to open the way after they got the order. At this time, Yi Xiaofan flapped the wings of ice crystals and flew towards the periphery of the canyon. He''s responsible for breaking up, after all. His mobility is still very strong, and he is very suitable to be responsible for such patrol and post-mortem work. The huge ice crystal wings flapped vigorously. Yi Xiaofan''s body, like a sharp arrow, rushed out. At the same time, under him, you can see the great army of divine fighters full of the whole valley! It has to be said that the number of divine fighters this time is really terrible. It''s everywhere in this canyon. The huge Canyon, which is more than 50 meters wide, can be seen everywhere. There are many and dense figures of divine fighters. Yi Xiaofan''s visual sense of flying in the sky over the canyon immediately attracted the attention of many divine fighters. Many Shenzhan fighters looked up at the sky. When they saw Yi Xiaofan, they were very happy. Perhaps, for them, Yi Xiaofan is a symbol, a symbol of the kind of flag towards the light. As long as there is Yi Xiaofan, they can safely walk to s city and then live safely in it. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast. From time to time, he is close to the entrance of the canyon. There, near the jungle outside, there are still a large number of God fighters stranded here. They are all the last God fighters. At this time, they sit on the ground and are at a loss. They don''t even know what''s going on ahead. I just felt that the team was no longer advancing, so I stopped passively. At this time, when I saw the figures in the sky, I was shocked and stopped to watch. "Every God, every God." "Is there something wrong ahead? The team hasn''t moved for a long time." "I don''t know, but there is a God. It must be no big problem. We can follow the pace of the big army. Don''t worry." "Yes, we are all here anyway, and all gods are here. Even if there is any danger, we can easily cope with it. There is no need to worry, there is no need to worry." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1264 The divine fighters talked about it one after another. Seeing the appearance of Yi Xiaofan, they immediately felt hope again. As long as Yi Xiaofan will appear, there will be no other worries in their hearts. Yi Xiaofan''s body was in a flash. After an ice flash, he appeared in the sky of these divine fighters. He stood still, looked at the people below, and then said with a loud voice. "There is no need to worry, everyone below. We encountered some small problems before. Now the problems have been solved, and we can move on. You can follow the big troops. There is no need to worry about other problems." Yi Xiaofan said, making sure that his voice could be transmitted to the ears of every god warrior. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, those divine fighters nodded, and they became more convinced of Yi Xiaofan. After all, in this apocalyptic era, there are not many such bosses and leaders. Just like the previous rescuers, this one would not give such preferential treatment to the divine fighters. In the face of this situation, he just forcibly ordered the divine fighters to open the way ahead. Even if the enemy in front is strong, these divine fighters can''t solve it at all, and the rescuer can''t do it himself. At most, it''s just for those guys among the six emperors to go. But she herself stayed behind the army and enjoyed her success. After Yi Xiaofan informs this group of divine fighters. It is flapping the wings of ice crystal again and flying towards the front. After all, the road to s city still needs his confirmation! He is a living map. Naturally, he can''t go far. Fortunately, his speed was fast enough to beat the ice crystal wings several times. White had already flown to the front of the Shenzhan Zhengzhe army, which was where Li Yaner and lizian were. At this time, the first group of divine fighters had already advanced to the area on the surface of xuanbing ice. Seeing such a magical scene, they were all shocked and amazed. "The sleeping trough is so magical. The uncanny workmanship of nature is not as good as 1% of this thing!" "Ha ha, it''s really magical. It seems that some gods made it! Paving roads with ice is really 666. But I''m just a Fire Mage. If I''m also an ice mage, I must learn this move. It''s really useful." "Hum, don''t get excited too early. Even if you are an ice attribute mage, you can''t do this. Take a closer look. Are these ice cubes really ordinary ice cubes? Is this a rare and magical ice cube? It''s by no means comparable to ordinary ice cubes. Ordinary ice cubes simply don''t have such a strong pressure resistance." "That''s true. I''m an ice attribute mage. I can feel the cold smell coming from the ice. These are definitely not ordinary ice. Think about it. If the thickness of ordinary ice is only this, can it carry the trample of more than 100000 people? It''s impossible, OK!" ¡­¡­ The divine fighters at the bottom talked about it one after another, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the leisure to listen. He flapped his ice wings and flew to the front. This canyon is very long. He has only opened two-thirds of his previous exploration and open road, and he has not really explored this nearly one-third of the road. At this time, I''m just going to have a look. If there is any other danger, it can be easily solved. He was flying at a high speed in the canyon, and his body was spinning forward, which was very visually shocking. From time to time, there is an exit in Yi Xiaofan, which is the exit of the canyon channel to the outside world, which is a desert outside. It''s really a desert. The yellow sand covers almost all the areas in the field of vision. It is everywhere. When the wind blows, it blows up all the sand, forming some sand storms and spreading around. "Desert?" Yi Xiaofan frowns slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t really walk the way from the ground to s city from the Savior alliance. This time, it was only the first time. Walking from the ground requires a variety of geological conditions. Unlike the sky, it just needs to keep moving in a straight line. There is no terrain at all. Chapter 1265 Desert, a geographical region, also exists in the apocalyptic era, and this region is absolutely not small. It''s just like the desert in front of Yi Xiaofan. It''s extremely vast and vast. It''s OK to say that a small number of people really need to pass through, but if there are a large number of people, it will be a little troublesome. After all. In the desert, the living conditions are low. Although the physique of the divine fighters has been strengthened, they are many times stronger than ordinary people. But don''t forget that the desert of the apocalyptic era has actually undergone the transformation of the apocalyptic era, and it is not so easy to cross the past. The danger inside is not as simple as the desert in the civilized era. Monsters are just the most insignificant of them. In the desert, I am afraid that what is really powerful, noteworthy and worth guarding against should be the strength of the desert itself. The reason why a desert is called a desert means that it is a desolate place, full of desert and a place of death. Therefore, in the desert, it is actually very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you may be buried under the Huang sand and become a pile of white bones without any value. "It seems that we can only spend the night outside the canyon. There are too many people. If we enter the desert at night, we will inevitably encounter danger." Yi Xiaofan thought that he had made a decision. Desert is also a kind of wilderness, and its danger is not low. If you enter it at night, you can''t guarantee any danger. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan decides to rest outside the canyon for a night. It is not too late to conquer the desert again the next day. Of course, even if it is a night of rest, it is necessary to completely let the God fighters come out of the canyon. The passage in the canyon is too narrow. If you rest at night, you will not encounter other dangers. Therefore, at night, it is better not to stay in the canyon, but to go to the open area outside the canyon. After weighing in his mind, Yi Xiaofan has already made a decision. Once he pats the wings of ice crystal, he is one step ahead and lands on the Huang sand. Looking at the long Huang sand under his feet, Yi Xiaofan smiled bitterly in his heart. Just as he was about to look around, the Huang sand at his feet was shaking. It seemed that something wanted to get out of it. Yi Xiaofan frowned and the ice crystal wings flapped. The whole person flew up out of thin air. At the position where he had stood before, Huang Sha rolled and a black figure emerged from it. Yi Xiaofan looked at it intently, but his face was a little strange. He saw a huge black scorpion coming out from under the Huang sand. It''s very big, about two meters long. The huge scorpion sting behind him was swinging slightly, and a pair of big pliers were also moving with a click. A pair of black eyes are looking at Yi Xiaofan, an uninvited guest. With a big wave of Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the dark ice staff had already appeared in his hand. It was a dark ice block that flew out and hit the scorpion''s body with a click. Then it suddenly burst, and the tiny ice dregs all over the sky flew everywhere. The huge black scorpion roared and swayed. The huge spike behind him was flying toward Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan sneered scornfully, and another black ice flew out, just hitting the scorpion''s spike. With a click, the black ice burst. At the same time, the burst damage also successfully killed the scorpion. " The white light flickered. The little blue experience points were beating rapidly towards Yi Xiaofan, and then poured into his body. "Shasha!" "Shasha!" "Shasha!" ¡­¡­ After such a scorpion died, the Huang sand under Yi Xiaofan suddenly rolled up. Many black figures emerge from it, and the number is very large. All of them gathered under Yi Xiaofan. They raised long spikes behind them and wanted to stab Yi Xiaofan''s body. Chapter 1266 But now Yi Xiaofan is high in the air. Naturally, these guys who can''t fly can''t stab him. "Competing to deliver experience?" Yi Xiaofan smiled coldly, but he was not polite at all. The dark ice staff in his hand suddenly burst into cold light, and dark ice pieces flew out. She entered the group of scorpions, and then burst. The tiny ice debris all over the sky flew around like a storm, wrapping a large area of scorpions around it, and then the sound of freezing came out. These black scorpions were frozen together and turned into scorpion ice sculptures, standing on the Huang sand, lifelike and lifelike. Bursts of white light also rushed to light up at this time. These are signs that Scorpions were killed. The blue experience value light spot is not backward at all, and the crazy gathering has emerged inside Yi Xiaofan''s body. The experience value reserves in Yi Xiaofan''s attribute panel are beating rapidly. These are just ordinary scorpion monsters. To be honest, they really can''t pose too much threat to Yi Xiaofan. Even Yi Xiaofan, who is flying high above the sky, is very difficult to do in a series of attacks, let alone kill Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan''s movements didn''t stop at all. He kept flying out with dark ice blocks in his hands, and then burst on the black scorpions. The tiny ice dregs all over the sky flew around, freezing the scorpions around, together with Huang sand. In the distance, more and more black scorpions began to emerge from the tumbling Huang sand. Yi Xiaofan glanced at them roughly and felt ashamed in his heart. At this time, the number of scorpions he saw actually exceeded a thousand. Feeling under the Huang sand is actually a black scorpion nest! Yi Xiaofan thought of this in his heart, but he was not flustered at all. To tell the truth, no matter how many scorpion monsters appear, they can''t do anything about them. First, the scorpion monster can''t fly, but Yi Xiaofan is flying high above the sky and can''t be hit at all. Scorpion monster does not have long-range attack ability, so it is almost impossible to resist Yi Xiaofan''s long-range attack. Therefore, as long as Yi Xiaofan can keep long-range consumption in the sky, it will be enough to easily defeat these scorpion armies. As for the number of scorpions, there is no need to worry about this. Yi Xiaofan''s attack power is powerful enough to easily kill these scorpions. The cold air of the dark ice burst and released instantly, which is enough to attack most of the Scorpions'' HP. Then the continuous damage caused by dark ice cold air entering the body, and the dark ice breaking that has burst in other places, can cause a lot of damage to these scorpion monsters. Therefore, no matter how many people there are, they are just vegetables in front of Yi Xiaofan. They are not afraid at all. They can attack directly without the upper limit. There is no need to worry about anything else. The endurance ability of Yi Xiaofan is also very strong. In his backpack, there are many potions and pills that can restore magic. Even if you release your skills all the time, it will be strong enough for several days. Even if these scorpion armies want to suffocate Yi Xiaofan here, it is obviously impossible. Yi Xiaofan raised his staff and sang some obscure runes in his mouth. At the top of the dark ice staff, there was a bright light. A light wave left the top of the dark ice staff and flew towards the sky. When it reached a certain level, it burst with a bang. The light wave broke, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped to more than ten degrees below zero. The water vapor in the surrounding air was directly frozen into ice crystals after being exposed to the extremely low temperature. Then it was gently blown by the breeze and scattered around. Above the sky, ice crystals scattered and snowflakes fluttered, just like a picture of the ice and snow world. Three seconds later, those pale blue crystals that had been frozen into small ice crystals suddenly joined together at this moment. Chapter 1267 Some ice spikes are formed, which are very long, just like arrows. "Frozen world, go!" Yi Xiaofan stands in the air, your robe flutters in the wind, and the dark ice staff in his hand points to the scorpion group below. At the moment when his voice fell, those ice spikes that had already gathered in the sky flew through the air and then stabbed to the ground. The breaking sound of whew whew whew almost kept ringing. Yi Xiaofan only felt that something was falling rapidly around him, and soon there was the roar of scorpion monsters below. It was a mixture of screams and roars. Yi Xiaofan looks down and Chuen angle is slightly cocked up. This is the real big killer! The numerous ice crystal spikes around fell quickly, and then burst when they came into contact with those scorpion monsters. I can see the place where the scorpion army is located below, with ice crystals flying and snowflakes dancing. Many scorpions were hit by this, and their HP was instantly cleared, and then turned into a white light and disappeared. In this world, the only thing left is the frozen corpse, which is lifelike and lifelike. The cold air rises, the white light flashes, the ice crystal roars, and the snow flutters. This is what appears on the battlefield at this moment. The ice spikes on the sky have all been stimulated out soon. The surrounding area is empty. It seems that nothing has happened. But looking at the ground, it was a mess. Everywhere were the broken bodies of the black scorpion army and the scorpion bodies that had been frozen into ice crystals. There are ice crystals everywhere, the cold is rising everywhere, and there are broken bodies everywhere. In the distance, beyond the penetrating range of the ice crystal spikes, there are a large number of scorpion armies. At this time, these guys seem to be afraid. He stepped back several steps, and his dark eyes were full of fear. "Shasha!" A slight noise came out. It turned out that the black scorpion started to dig the nearby Huang sand directly because of fear, and then dived under the Huang sand to hide his body. With the appearance of the first defecting scorpion, this kind of scorpion began to emerge one after another. The rustling sound was heard all the time. A large number of scorpions began to dig holes in situ, then sneaked into them and hid their bodies. "Want to run?" Yi Xiaofan shows a sneer. The body shape flashed, and the body shape had been reduced. The dark ice staff in the hand had been raised again. This time, it was still light shock, ice gathered, spikes emerged, floating, emitting a very strong cold. In mid air, like a missile, it has aimed at the target below. "Go!" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold drink, and then the countless cold ice spikes around him rushed down and stabbed directly into the Huang sand. Because of inertia, these ice crystal spikes still keep a forward posture and go deep into Huang sand for a few minutes again. Then it burst again, and the huge explosion force spread around, and the Huang sand wrapped in the ice crystals and spikes splashed around. Like a blast, it spread around, and pits began to emerge. Inside the pits, there were some black scorpions frozen into ice. These unlucky people simply could not resist the blasting power of the mysterious ice. At the moment of contact, they were emptied of their health, and their bodies were not spared. Qi Qi was frozen into an ice sculpture. This happens on the ground with a diameter of less than 100 meters centered on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Such a sudden attack has already solved a large number of scorpions. Along with the white light after the kill, there are also some light blue spots. These are experience values and are what Yi Xiaofan needs most. A large number of blue light spots converged at one place, and then emerged inside Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves in the attribute panel are beating rapidly. Huang Sha fell down again, burying the ice carved bodies of those black scorpions. Chapter 1268 On the other side, there was more news. It seemed that Yi Xiaofan''s attack had attracted the attention of a big guy. Yi Xiaofan raised his eyebrows and looked at a piece of huanng sand not far away. The Huang sand in this area is rising upward at a very fast speed, just like a small earth bag. It is very magical. The small earth bags bulged rapidly. After reaching a certain height, the surrounding Huang sand began to fall around, revealing what was buried under the Huang sand. The black crustacean, under the glare of the eye, thought of some shiny, metallic texture. It looked very strong, and its defense was also abnormally high. "Shasha!" Bursts of Huang sand fell and spread around. The black thing slowly revealed its body shape. It was very big and strong. "Hiss!" A sharp roar came from under the Huang sand, and a giant scorpion with a length of more than 100 meters jumped out. "The boss came out?" Yi Xiaofan raised his eyebrows, but there was no worry in his heart. Look at this guy''s size. He should be the boss of these black scorpions. The huge black scorpion with a body length of more than 100 meters, a pair of big black eyes, turned slightly and looked at Yi Xiaofan flapping his ice crystal wings in the sky, Looking at the ordinary scorpions that have been frozen into ice sculptures on the ground, the scorpion boss roared. On the body, the huge big Ao was refined and clamped several times, looking very powerful. Yi Xiaofan looked at the big guy with disdain, and his heart was still very relaxed. He was just a first-time sub God boss, and his strength was not very strong, In the hands of Yi Xiaofan, I''m afraid it can''t last ten minutes. The huge black scorpion boss took a broken step and quickly climbed towards Yi Xiaofan. Behind him, there was a thick, long spike. The cold light flashed on the spike. It was not an ordinary thing. Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings, raised his flying altitude, looked down at the huge black scorpion, and didn''t mean to be afraid at all. At the moment when the two sides were facing off and the battle was imminent, the voice of people was heard at the exit of the canyon. "Sleeping trough, what is that?" This exclamation soon attracted the eyes of a large number of divine fighters. At the exit of the canyon, the first batch of divine fighters have begun to come out, and the number is not large. Lizian and liyan''er are among them. At this time, the two were also very surprised to see the scene in the distance. It was not long before they passed. Yi Xiaofan had already fought again. The big guy in the distance seems to be a boss with great strength, which is really shocking. Li Zian and Li Yaner have not seen the boss level monsters as high as 100 meters and as long as 100 meters. They were surprised. It''s just Yi Xiaofan''s fighting speed. Since they began to move on, it has only been less than twenty minutes since then. But within the twenty minutes, Yi Xiaofan returned to the entrance of the canyon, informed the divine fighters there, and then returned again to the exit of the canyon. Even after arriving here, a big war broke out., Traces of the outbreak of war can be seen from the mess on the Huang sand. There are a lot of broken ice crystals everywhere, almost all over the whole large area of Huang sand. The broken limbs and arms belonging to the black scorpion are scattered on the Huang sand. They are everywhere. It looks disgusting and terrifying. Of course, these dead guys are not worth fearing. What scares the God fighters most is the huge black figure in the distance. It is a huge black scorpion boss. It is very big and powerful. Secondly, there is a black wave at the foot of the huge black scorpion boss, which belongs to ordinary scorpions. Chapter 1269 Countless ordinary scorpion monsters are gathering together to form a black wave, which almost blocks the whole Huang sand area. Like a black horizon. It seems that it should be more terrifying and have a more shocking sense of the world. The divine fighters in the canyon took a breath when they saw this. To tell the truth, they have not seen such a dense situation of monsters, but they have seen it. It was just when the monsters attacked the city. Standing on the city wall, overlooking the city wall and the monsters on the battlefield, it is not the same as now. The divine warfighter itself is on the same parallel line with a large number of monsters, forming a confrontation in the real sense. Even, as long as monsters need to attack, it doesn''t take much time. They are enough to rush in front of these divine fighters and launch their own strongest attack. It has to be said that this is indeed a very intuitive sense of confrontation. Yes, of course. Judging from the situation at this time, it is not so much the divine fighters confronting the black scorpion army as Yi Xiaofan alone confronting the black scorpion army. I saw Yi Xiaofan standing in the air, looking like a god of war. The ice blue armor wrapped his whole body, and reflected his slender and strong figure incisively and vividly. His clothes and robes floated in the wind, and even began to hunt under the wind. The dark ice staff in his hand emits a weak blue cold light. It looks powerful. In front of Yi Xiaofan, there are some small flying objects that also emit blue light. They are ice crystal blades. At this time, they are flying at high speed in front of Yi Xiaofan. It runs at a super fast speed, cutting the nearby air and making bursts of air breaking sound. The cold air it emits also freezes the water vapor in the surrounding air, forming small ice crystals and snowflakes, which float around with the wind, just like the snow flowers in the ice and snow. This sense of seeing is not something these ordinary God fighters have seen. See at this time. All of them have a big face and an incredible appearance. "It''s so handsome. If I can, I want to do the same. With one man''s strength, I can confront thousands of monsters without fear or panic. This is the momentum that the God of war should have." "All gods, all gods, this is all gods, this is all gods that people have passed on by word of mouth! I have not seen his demeanor before. At this time, I can indeed be called all gods." "Ha ha, every God is mighty. All my life, I have been determined to join the gods. I must fight with them. One day, I will become such a strong man and look down on all living beings." "Yes, that''s right. In such a damned era, it''s the only way to live in vain. If you are a man, you should be so." ¡­¡­ The God fighters who saw this scene talked about Yi Xiaofan at this time Liyan''er and lizi''an, standing in front of them, listened to them vividly and agreed with them in their hearts. Yi Xiaofan''s name of God is not something you can have casually. It is a gold medal name forged after dozens of battles. To tell the truth, it is definitely not something that other ordinary God fighters can replace. Even the Savior, I''m afraid, can''t compare with Yi Xiaofan. After all, the true title of the Savior is the devil, the devil who kills decisively, and the devil who kills free! However, Yi Xiaofan is different. He is a God. The reason why he can be called a God is that he is not only powerful, but also has to have a certain bearing, a certain personality and a certain principle of human behavior to be called a God. At first, the first one to call such a name was actually the members of the Breaking Dawn guild. Later, the God fighters of the main city of s followed suit. Later, this name has been thoroughly spread. Both the divine fighters in the main city of s city and those from other main cities have known this dazzling title and called it very loud. At this time. The battle between Yi Xiaofan and the Savior proved his strength as a God. Chapter 1270 Even the strong existence of the Savior is the one who drinks hatred in Yi Xiaofan''s hands and consumes a very short time. This is a proof of strength. After all, the members of the Savior alliance know the strength of the Savior very well. Even such a strong man can''t resist Yi Xiaofan''s sharp edge. After a short time, he was directly killed. What does this prove? It proves that Yi Xiaofan''s strength is far more than that of the Savior. Then, after killing the Savior. Yi Xiaofan didn''t kill all the remaining members of the Savior alliance. This is the second thing that should be shocked by the members of the Savior alliance. After all, this rule has never changed in any era If the Savior fails and is killed by a strong force, then she is the Kou, the enemy and the loser. In the same way, the divine fighters under her hands should also belong to one of the losers, who can be slaughtered by Yi Xiaofan. But he didn''t, he didn''t kill those ordinary God fighters, but pointed out the way for them and wanted to take them to s city. Although there are some selfish intentions, Yi Xiaofan wants to rely on the power of these divine warriors. Come on, the power of the Breaking Dawn guild will expand. But just this heart is enough to prove that Yi Xiaofan''s essence and nature are absolutely not bad. Although it is not to rescue these God fighters in the open, it is to help these God fighters in the dark and invisible. Yes, of course. In fact, the essence of Yi Xiaofan still wants to rely on these divine warriors to expand his power. There is no doubt about this. Although Yi Xiaofan didn''t say this in the public, these ordinary God fighters all know this truth from the bottom of their hearts. They also didn''t say it in the public. Even so, in fact, in the hearts of each and every one of them, they are still looking forward to this process. What is dawn? Breaking Dawn is a guild created by gods, and only elite divine fighters with strong strength and good character are recruited. To tell the truth, it is almost impossible for an ordinary divine warrior to enter this guild without means or strength. The Breaking Dawn guild has its own set of recruitment criteria. First of all, it depends on its character, and then on its strength. Your strength is very strong, but your character is corrupt and you do all kinds of bad things. This kind of person can''t be recruited by the Breaking Dawn guild. Secondly, if you have average strength but excellent character, and have some excellent means or super potential, on the contrary, this kind of person is the type most needed by the Breaking Dawn guild,. As long as they go, they can basically be recruited. The Breaking Dawn guild is so disciplined, but even so, there are countless people who want to join the Breaking Dawn guild every day. Therefore, these God warriors from the Savior alliance can join the dawn breaking guild for free. Although it is only a branch, it is lucky enough. I believe many people envy the kind that is too late. Therefore, they can enter the dawn guild because of Yi Xiaofan. Without him, it would be impossible to join the Breaking Dawn guild with these people. It can be seen that Yi Xiaofan''s original intention is really very good. One thing is that when taking these divine warriors to the main city of S City, Yi Xiaofan successfully won the praise of these divine warriors for some of his ways of doing things. Open the way ahead, fearless of danger. Of course, on today''s earth, there are still very few monsters that can hurt Yi Xiaofan, so his opening process is nothing more than a simple passing through. But so what! If anyone else came, he would not be able to do it. As a leader, he has made a way in the front. Such courage, such actions can once again prove how Yi Xiaofan is doing. At least, on the surface, it is very good. As for what he thought in his heart, it remains to be considered. Chapter 1271 Even if ordinary divine warriors want to think and weigh this problem, it must be impossible. Yi Xiaofan has a deep inner city. Naturally, these are not what other people can casually guess. From the above points of view, it is enough to prove the true quality of Yi Xiaofan, who is suitable for being a leader. Speaking from the bottom of my heart, along the way, Yi Xiaofan''s relevant actions have already fallen into the eyes of these God fighters. They also have great admiration for the new boss. At the same time, in their hearts, they are more and more looking forward to their real participation in the events after dawn. Although it''s only a branch, it''s not too bad ¡­¡­ In the hearts of the divine warriors. Naturally, Yi Xiaofan is not clear. At this time, he is standing in mid air with ice crystal wings, facing off with the huge black scorpion boss in the distance. At the same time, he had felt the arrival of the divine fighters in the canyon, but he didn''t say anything. At this moment, he suddenly flapped his ice crystal wings, took his body, and rushed out to the front. Those God fighters who just came out of the canyon saw this. They just felt that the light in front of them flashed, and the light blue god of war on the sky had disappeared. When the next moment appeared, it had already appeared in the distance, that is, above the head of the huge black scorpion boss. Yi Xiaofan also took advantage of this opportunity to launch the investigation skills directly against the black scorpion boss. Immediately, the attributes and skills of the scorpion boss appeared in his mind. Black Scorpion King Level 1: secondary God Grade: 100 HP:** Physical attack power: 120000 Magic attack power: 100000 Agility: 25000 skill: Scorpion tail spike: behind each black scorpion. Both have a scorpion tail. On the scorpion tail, there is a sharp spike connected. The spike is sharp enough to easily pierce the bodies of other creatures. When the spike penetrates into the enemy''s body, it will release strong venom and cause a poison effect on the enemy. The advanced poison effect will lose 50000 blood per second, lasting for three seconds, and can be stacked up to three layers. Limb and foot puncture: Black scorpions not only have poison stings that can be used as attack weapons, but their six limbs and feet are also excellent attack weapons. For the enemy under them, they can release dozens of puncture attacks in an instant. Each puncture attack is enough to cause 50% of the physical damage effect to the enemy. At the same time, they also have tear bleeding effect and advanced bleeding effect. They lose 50000 blood per second. The duration is three seconds, and the maximum stack is three layers. Claw attack: the black scorpion has a pair of claws, which is also one of their best attack weapons. The claws are launched through the lever principle, and can produce very powerful forces. Once the enemy is caught by the claws, it is difficult to escape. However, the attack speed of the claws is slow. After the enemy is caught, it can cause 300% physical damage in an instant, and can also have the effect of binding the enemy. Huang Sha man Tian: This is a magical skill of the black scorpion. When it is launched, it can roll up the nearby Huang Sha and float into the sky, and then form a storm like a long tornado, causing 200% magic damage to the enemies in the specified area. At the same time, it can also play the role of losing sight and making the enemies in Huang Sha. I lost my way and couldn''t open my eyes so that the black scorpions could make the next attack. ¡­¡­ These are the attributes of the Black Scorpion King. Compared with the bosses of the secondary God level, these attributes should be very powerful. Of course, it can''t be compared with a real God boss. The skills of the Black Scorpion King are very strange. The first one is called scorpion tail spike, which is the spike behind the scorpion. In fact, there is a poison gland in the spike. After hitting the enemy, the venom in the poison gland can enter the enemy''s body through the injection port at the top of the spike,. Then it will poison the enemy. Don''t underestimate the poison effect. This is fixed damage. Once you are blessed with the poison effect, you can''t resist even if your defense is high. Chapter 1272 Advanced poison killing effect, losing 50000 blood per second, lasting for three seconds. In other words, if the poison effect in your body cannot be purified within three seconds, you will lose 150000 HP. This is not the most deadly. What''s more, the duration of the poison effect is three seconds, and it can be stacked to three layers. There are three layers. Each layer loses 150000 blood in total. The third layer is 450000 HP! Once it is added to the three-tier poison effect, if the body cannot be purified within the specified time, then 450000 HP will be lost. It has to be said that such a powerful attack effect can make some low-level divine fighters cold all over. Because their total health value does not exceed 450000, that is to say, they can''t even persist in the three-tier poison effect. It''s not sad! The second skill is called limb and foot puncture. This skill is actually a skill that many Zerg monsters will have. Especially those Zerg monsters with Ying crustaceans almost certainly have this skill. Scorpions, who also have hard shells, naturally have this skill. It is nothing more than making use of the limbs and feet above your body to turn into a spear like object with extreme attack, causing continuous puncture attacks on the enemy. The unit damage of this skill is not high. But if you happen to be unlucky and accept it all. Then you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Dozens of attacks in a row are enough to cause huge damage to the enemy in a short time. These injuries, not to mention the crispy profession, even the meat shield warrior, I''m afraid, can only avoid its edge. The third is the giant pincer attack. The attack speed of this skill is a little slow. The giant pincers are actually a pair of giant pincers in front of the scorpion monster. Their attack power is definitely full, The only fly in the ointment is that its attack speed is too slow. It is still difficult to hit the enemy in a real sense. It causes 300% physical attacks, which is already very high. But as long as you are careful to avoid, the figure of the divine warrior is smaller than that of the Black Scorpion King. It is hundreds of times smaller, so it can be easily avoided. Therefore, this skill is not terrible. As long as you pay attention, it is basically impossible to be hit. The last one, named Huang Sha man Tian, is an auxiliary attack skill. Its damage is not high, but it can assist attacks. When Huang sand filled the air, it blocked the enemy''s vision and limited their ability to move. In this way, the skills in front that cannot easily hit the enemy can be used in such a time when the Huang sand is diffuse. Easy enough to hit the enemy, and the additional huge amount of damage. Therefore, this Huang sandy sky may not be the most terrible skill, but as long as this skill is combined with other skills, it is enough to improve the attack ability of the black scorpion boss by several levels. This is the difficulty in dealing with the boss of the Black Scorpion King. ¡­¡­ After analyzing the attributes and skill distribution of the boss of the Black Scorpion King, Yi Xiaofan is not idle. He has launched his own attack in a hurry. The dark ice staff in his hand suddenly burst into cold light. The sound of breaking the air almost kept ringing. Dozens of dark ice blocks flew towards the boss of the Black Scorpion King. Then, when they came into contact with the body of the latter, they suddenly burst, and a very large number of small ice crystals continued to fly out of them. When the tiny ice crystals spread around, they happened to cover the bodies of ordinary scorpion armies. Suddenly, a number of damage figures began to float, and the health value of these ordinary scorpions covered by small ice crystals fell one after another. The black scorpion king boss, Yi Xiaofan''s main target this time, is even more so, and his HP has also dropped a lot. A series of damage numbers float from the head of the black scorpion king boss. -** -** -** -** ¡­¡­ Chapter 1273 Its health value, also in this high-intensity attack state, began to fall madly. But around the Black Scorpion King, there is white light from time to time. These are ordinary scorpion monsters after being killed. There are a lot of them. The white light flickered, and the light blue spots began to converge, and then poured into Yi Xiaofan''s body. That was the experience value "Hiss!" The Black Scorpion King roared, and his huge body, like a mountain, rushed towards Yi Xiaofan''s position from a distance. At the same time, the scorpion tail spikes on its tail, also braved the cold light, stabbed Yi Xiaofan on the sky at full speed. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. The body of many scorpion monsters was pierced in an instant, and a burst of white light came up. Hundreds of ordinary scorpion monsters were directly killed on the ground and became ice sculptures. It is lifelike and lifelike. After suffering from other great forces, it broke into pieces of broken ice all over the ground. These ice blocks are covered on Huang sand. As soon as the sun shines, thousands of dazzling rays will be broken out and spread around. The white light flickered continuously, and together with the light blue light points, it flickered continuously in these ice blocks, then gathered together, and rushed into Yi Xiaofan''s body at a very fast speed. Yi Xiaofan only felt a warm current flowing into his body, which was very comfortable. Then, the experience value reserves in his attribute panel jumped up at a very fast speed. It soared by a large margin. This single second kill scene happened to fall into the eyes of the God fighters at the exit of the opposite canyon. All of them were too big to speak. They have also killed many monsters. Naturally, they know what the white light represents. Just now, they saw at least hundreds of white lights shining at the same time. What does this mean? This means that Yi Xiaofan has directly killed hundreds of scorpions with one move. It''s the same kind. It''s just a simple move. It can reach such a point. Such a scene fell into the eyes of these God fighters, and their hearts were terrified. Such a shocking scene, before today. They had never seen it before, but today, they witnessed it with their own eyes. It was really shocking! "It''s too powerful. It''s too powerful. This blow should kill more than 100 monsters in a second!" "Every God is worthy of being called a God. If the attack was on us, I''m afraid our fate would be more miserable than those scorpions. It would be light to be killed directly." "Isn''t it! Even monsters of this level can directly attack with seconds. If the attack is on our bodies, I''m afraid we won''t even leave any corpses! It''s terrible, it''s terrible." ¡­¡­ The divine fighters talked one after another, and the voice of the discussion passed to lizian and Li Yan''er, who also woke up at this moment. His throat thumped, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of sweat. To tell the truth, before that, Yi Xiaofan didn''t show such a shocking scene when he attacked those zombies! But just now, the shocking scene appeared directly under the eyes of these two people. It was really terrible. The ordinary divine fighters behind said that if these attacks fell on them, they might not even be able to leave their bodies. But if they fell on lizian or Li Yan''er, why not! They are powerful and can be felt more clearly. If the powerful power of those ice crystal spikes hit your body, I''m afraid even if you use all your skills, it will be difficult to stop the attack. The body will be directly pierced, and then the HP will be forcibly emptied, and finally the life will be directly killed, the head will be tilted, and the life will be directly farted. From this scene, the strength of Yi Xiaofan is obvious to all, and the facts can prove it! Indeed, he deserves to be called a man of God. His strength is really incomparable. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1274 On the battlefield. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have much reaction. What is reflected in his pupil at this time is a huge scorpion tail spike, which belongs to the Black Scorpion King. Just now Yi Xiaofan killed hundreds of young brothers of the Black Scorpion King with one move. He said he was not angry. It was all fake. The Black Scorpion King was not fast. However, the attack speed of the scorpion tail spike was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it had reached the position in front of Yi Xiaofan. On the scorpion tail spike, the cold light flashed, like a sharp dagger, rapidly across the air, with a faint sound. There is a lot of dark shadow. It is the residual shadow produced by the scorpion tail spike. It overlaps behind the scorpion tail spike. "A small skill!" Yi Xiaofan gave a cold snort. His body did not move. With a big hand, several dark ice blocks appeared in front of him. Then under his control, they were frozen and combined. A small shield shaped thing was formed to resist Yi Xiaofan''s body, which was in the middle of the scorpion tail spike. "Click!" Scorpion tail spikes directly hit the ice block with a thunderbolt, only heard a clear sound. There were cracks all over the ice block, but even so, the ice block was still tenacious. It is still a whole, floating slightly under the mid air mountains. Although the ice was not broken, it was pierced into a shallow pit by the scorpion tail spike. In the pit, a burst of ice blue cold air emerged, like tarsal maggots, quickly gathered from the ice, and then quickly spread to the scorpion tail spike. The crisp freezing sound of clicking came out. The black scorpion tail spikes began to form ice crystals at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were numerous and spread rapidly. Soon the spikes at the top of the scorpion tail spikes were frozen. The whole scorpion tail spike, at this time, seems to have lost its black metallic color, and some are actually light blue ice crystals. The freezing trend has not stopped, and even the speed is accelerating. It is spreading down the long scorpion tail. It''s like a thousand miles of ice. The ice spread very fast. At the same time, there was a large number of black ice cold, which began to erode into the body of the black scorpion king boss along the gap between the scorpion tails. When the cold air entered the body, a more frightening scene appeared. I saw the cold light flashing on the body of the Black Scorpion King. Some white frost began to emerge. Especially on the huge black scorpion tail, which is tens of meters long, there is even more white at this time, and no black crustaceans can be seen at all. "Hiss!" The Black Scorpion King seemed to feel something bad. He gave a roar, and then his six legs and feet slid madly, driving his body to move out towards the rear. At the same time, the giant scorpion tail, which had been frozen for a long time, was recovered as much as possible, and then it was thrown on the flying sand behind. There was a clear sound, accompanied by several screams of ordinary scorpions. The huge scorpion tail, which was tens of meters long, hit the ground accurately. The snowy scene on it began to crack rapidly, and the ice crystals condensed on the scorpion''s tail shell disintegrated one after another. Then they were bounced out by Juli and fell on the Huang colored sand, emitting bright light under the sunshine. Although the lower part of the scorpion''s tail has successfully escaped from the frozen state, the spike on the top is the most severely frozen place. Just by this wrestling, these ice blocks can''t completely break away from the body. The boss of the Black Scorpion King seemed not to believe in evil. He shook the huge scorpion tail and beat it again,. But it is still useless. The ice seems to have been integrated with the scorpion tail spike. No matter how the Black Scorpion King wrestles, he cannot remove the ice on it. On the contrary, under this continuous beating, many low-level ordinary scorpions were accidentally beaten into pieces. The whole broken body has been blasted into the sand by great force. Not bloody. Chapter 1275 "It''s no use. Now the dark ice cold in your body has invaded too much. Your body will slowly change from the inside into an ice sculpture." Yi Xiaofan kindly reminds him, As soon as this word came out, it reached the ears of the Black Scorpion King. This guy was a boss of the secondary God level. His intelligence was no different from that of normal humans, so naturally he could understand the meaning of Yi Xiaofan''s words. Moreover, even if Yi Xiaofan doesn''t say it, he can feel it by himself. At this time, there seems to be a different kind of Qi in his body, in all meridians, blood vessels and organs. This is a kind of cold air, freezing to the bone. It is very cold, but it is not the kind of cold, but the pure cold with low temperature. This kind of air has almost filled half of my body, and is still spreading around at a very fast speed. Feeling the occurrence of this situation, the boss of the Black Scorpion King was also a little desperate. The strength of the dark ice chill has just been understood. If it really starts to freeze from the inside to the outside of its body. Unless you get out of the fight immediately. Find the place where the red flame gathers and force out the cold in your body. Or you will have to turn into an ice sculpture completely within a certain time And your health value will be completely cleared after turning into an ice sculpture, and then die. "Hiss!" Thinking of this, the anger in the heart of the Black Scorpion King spewed out completely. It doesn''t know where there are such places as the gathering place of ChiYan. According to the speed of the cold air spreading, I''m afraid it won''t take long to completely freeze your body into ice sculptures. At that time, even if there is a place where red flames gather, what can you do! He will still die, or freeze into ice sculpture. Not even a body. The black scorpion king raised his head slightly. In his big black eyes, his anger was already rising. He decided that he would even be frozen into an ice sculpture. We should also pull this human together Anyway, sooner or later, I will die. It''s better to fight and drag this man into the water. At the thought of this, the Black Scorpion King moved his feet, and his body was like a huge tank, roaring and rushing forward. But just a few steps away, the Black Scorpion King was stunned. He felt that his movements seemed to become dull. That''s right. It''s like slowing down. Needless to say, the appearance of this effect must be related to the dark ice cold in the body. The ice itself can make the enemy slow down. Now the Black Scorpion King has been absorbed by the cold air, which is even more so. Inside his body, the cold air has already filled the air, and its forward speed will naturally suffer the judgment of slowing down. The Black Scorpion King was almost desperate. He felt that his speed began to slow down. Not only that, but also his attack speed slowed down a lot. In other parts of his body, on the black shell, some white frost began to condense. It''s so cold, really cold. The cold air constantly emanating from the body has almost dispelled the last trace of heat in the Black Scorpion King''s body. Scorpio doesn''t have much body temperature, but at this moment, the temperature in the body has dropped to a terrible level, very cold, very cold, just like being in the ice cellar of the ice and snow world. People could not help trembling, and so did the Black Scorpion King. His huge body suddenly shook at this time, just like a patient with a cold and a runny nose. Inside the body, like the outer shell, some ice crystals began to appear. The appearance of ice crystals weakened the temperature in the Black Scorpion King''s body once again, and all the functions of the body began to decrease at this moment. It''s like a car without gasoline. It can''t start at all. The Black Scorpion King panicked. The huge big Ao crazily moves towards Yi Xiaofan''s position, but the result is very unexpected. It finds that it can''t do this at its own speed. Even when DAAO went out at Shen, he felt that he was too slow, not to mention Yi Xiaofan. At this time, the attack speed of the Black Scorpion King fell into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, which was like slowing down the slow motion of unknown times. Chapter 1276 It''s very slow and easy to avoid. Such a strange scene fell into the eyes of the divine fighters at the exit of the canyon. They were stunned. They opened their eyes wide, but could not say anything. To tell the truth, the scene in front of them at this moment has almost subverted their cognition, all cognition. The huge monster, which is 100 meters long, has no power to fight back in Yi Xiaofan''s hands. Even now, Yi Xiaofan has controlled the huge monster. The present divine fighters have a high degree of evolution. Naturally, it can be easily seen that the Black Scorpion King has changed at this time. The whole body is covered with frost. It looks like a layer of white sand and dust. It is very strange. The tail of the Black Scorpion King has already been covered by ice crystals, just like a tail completely frozen into ice. It looks very strange. The scorpion tail, which is tens of meters long, looks like an icicle at this time. It can''t play any attacking power at all. At the top of the scorpion''s tail, there was a poison sting, but now, this poison Sting has become a complete ice crystal, a real ice crystal, and no part of the body belonging to the Black Scorpion King can be seen. Scorpion tail completely turned into ice. What a thrilling thing! After all, completely turning into ice, to put it bluntly, is actually a kind of elementalization, which forcibly turns a certain part of the monster''s body into elementalization. Really, this ability is very powerful, and it is definitely not easy to do., At least, in the eyes of these ordinary God fighters, this thing has been out of the normal category and turned into a very magical thing. But on second thought, all human beings can become divine fighters, and then enhance their strength. Why can''t this scorpion tail turn into elemental ice? The original civilization era, the original traditional ideas and the original normal laws have all changed. They have already changed. I don''t know what they look like. Use the ability to turn a part of the monster''s body directly into ice. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe this ability! However, this scene is hard to believe. At this moment, it really appears in front of these divine fighters. The huge scorpion tail has indeed turned into ice, bright and cold. And, this is not enough. In other parts of the body of the black scorpion king boss, frost also began to emerge. Frost covered the Black Scorpion King''s body, making its forward speed extremely slow. Even its attack speed decreased a lot. Although the divine fighters at the exit of the canyon saw this, they did not know that in fact, the Black Scorpion King''s body was also covered with ice crystals, but it was wrapped in a black Ying shell. They could not see it. As long as the cold air inside the Black Scorpion King is combined with the cold ice outside, then the Black Scorpion King will die. "Sleeping trough. The boss is frozen. What is the situation?" "Powerful, too powerful. I can even use my own strength to forcibly freeze the boss. Such an ability is really terrible. "The black scorpion boss is at least a hundred meters long, but he has been completely frozen in such a short time. How powerful is this power to be able to do this. "I don''t know the rest. The only thing I know is that this time, I''m determined to be a God. I''m so powerful. I''m many times stronger than the original God warrior, and I have a good character. That''s where we belong!" ¡­¡­ The divine warriors talked and talked. Most of the discussion was about the change of the Black Scorpion King at this time. The fact is that the Black Scorpion King was already covered with frost. The thin frost sent out cold air. It looked like the Black Scorpion King had turned into a white scorpion. The black is the Ying shell with metallic luster. Now, it has long disappeared. The only thing you can see is the eye-catching white and snow color. Chapter 1277 "Hiss!" The Black Scorpion King was singing, but he seemed a little depressed, and his breath began to become weaker and weaker. He took a step forward and wanted to turn his big Ao to Yi Xiaofan. However, after Shen went out not far away, he suddenly found that he could not do this step. Because it feels its body, it seems to be freezing. Freezing, this is not as simple as slowing down. It is the kind that forcibly fixes your body and is frozen by ice or something. It can''t be moved any more at a certain time. The crisp sound of clicking began to ring from the surface of the Black Scorpion King''s body. Bursts of cold ice began to cover his body at a very fast speed. The speed was very fast, just like paving the floor. His whole body was covered with the white floor. A floor emitting cold air. In just a few seconds, the whole body of the boss of the Black Scorpion King seemed to have been strongly frozen. Similar to the kind of freezing, rather than completely turned into ice sculpture. At the moment when the body was completely frozen, the Black Scorpion King did not move. It could not move any more. The scorpion''s tail, which is tens of meters long, bends from behind to the front. But at a position only ten meters away from Yi Xiaofan, it stops, forever, just like an ice sculpture, motionless. In front of the Black Scorpion King. Two giant boas. She also Shen to Yi Xiaofan, but the same kind of person who can''t move at all is stopped at a place some distance away from Yi Xiaofan. At this time, the whole boss of the Black Scorpion King has turned into a statue, a statue with ice all over, lifelike and lifelike. Yi Xiaofan gently patted the ice crystal wings and looked at the Black Scorpion King, who was only tens of meters away from him. A light flashed in his eyes. This is the first time he has forcibly frozen a whole boss. To be honest, it is still difficult, Don''t think you want to freeze a boss. In fact, you can simply inject the cold air of xuanbing into his body. If you think so, you are too naive. To tell the truth, there are many twists and turns in it. It is not so easy to freeze a boss. At least, in the hands of Yi Xiaofan, it is not easy to do this, but it is absolutely not difficult. The first thing that needs to be controlled is actually the amount of cold air in the dark ice. This is the key to freezing the boss. That is the amount of injection. We must have a good grasp of it. No more, but absolutely no less. If there is too much, it will directly turn into damage. Before the whole boss body is frozen, it will be enough to kill the whole boss. At that time, the dead boss body will be directly refreshed by the main god of the system with the passage of time. If there is less, the time will be much longer, or even the freezing effect will not be produced. When the dark ice cold air enters the boss'' body, it will also be forced out by the boss with some other special methods. At that time, it is not enough to freeze the whole boss. Therefore, the amount of dark ice and cold air must be controlled perfectly before the boss can be completely frozen in the real sense. This time, the boss of the Black Scorpion King was frozen. There is no doubt that Yi Xiaofan mastered it very well. He did not kill the black scorpion king before his body was frozen. The number of injected dark ice cold air will not be too small, which will cause the freezing time to become longer, or the Black Scorpion King will use some method to force the dark ice cold air out of the body. The amount of all this is just right, not more than a silk, not less than a point, just enough to freeze the whole body of the Black Scorpion King into ice. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Black Scorpion King has long been silent, but its breath of life still exists. In addition, above its head, some damage figures are constantly floating. They are not big, but they are very dense. These are the dark ice cold, which is continuously causing damage to it., Equivalent to sustained damage! It is very dense, but unstable. The number of injuries slowly begins to become huge over time. -5672234 -6579856 -7956238 -8134722 ¡­¡­ Chapter 1278 This is because the cold air of the dark ice is constantly freezing the parts of the Black Scorpion King''s body that have not been frozen. Every time one point is frozen, the damage number will be increased, just like this time. Yi Xiaofan glanced at the boss of the Black Scorpion King, and did not pay any attention. Instead, he focused his attention on the body of the ordinary black scorpion army under the Black Scorpion King. At this time, those ordinary black scorpions also seem to have found something wrong with their boss. They are gathering under the Black Scorpion King and fighting with each other in a loud and dense voice. However, nothing happens when it is transmitted to the Black Scorpion King''s ears. The Black Scorpion King still kept this posture, and the scorpion tail stabbed toward the front. Da''ao also tried his best to open up, and then aimed at the front. It''s the kind of person who can''t move any more with such a posture and has been frozen forever. Yi Xiaofan''s lips tilted slightly, showing a sneer. The ice crystal wings behind him clapped fiercely, and his whole body rotated in the air, and then returned to the exit of the canyon. At this time, thousands of divine fighters had already gathered here. They had just come out of the canyon when they saw the scene of Yi Xiaofan''s battle. They could not help but feel excited and eager to try. Some are even ready to fight. But at this time, I was honest when I saw Yi Xiaofan returning to their position above them. Now they are completely convinced of Yi Xiaofan. Conviction derived from the bottom of my heart. Even convinced that no matter what Yi Xiaofan said. They all believe unconditionally. Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings, circled over the heads of these divine fighters, then stabilized his body, and said with a loud voice. "There are many ordinary black scorpion armies ahead. I''ve frozen the boss. You can rest assured to attack. Remember, don''t go too far in the desert. Come back here before dark. Those who go first can go quickly." Yi Xiaofan''s voice was not loud, but because of his strength, it successfully spread throughout a large area at the exit of the whole canyon. Almost all the God fighters gathered here have received this information and can not help but rejoice in their hearts. Seeing that Yi Xiaofan''s battle was so wonderful, these divine fighters were already itching. At this time, Yi Xiaofan even allowed them to leave the periphery of the canyon and go to the desert to hunt monsters, which was actually a test for them. This is a wilderness area, not a replica or the main city. In this wilderness area, the danger is many times higher than that of the battlefield near the main city. Moreover, these black scorpions are hiding under Huang sand. Coming and going without a trace, the God Smashers suddenly rushed out to give a wave of attack when they passed the Huang sand. It was a bit troublesome, and the risk factor was very high. But even so, Yi Xiaofan still lets these divine fighters go out freely. The purpose of doing so is to see how brave these divine fighters are and how strong they are in on-the-spot combat. If you go out and die, your strength is poor. No wonder anyone. Even if Yi Xiaofan can take those who are scared and fleeing from battle to the main city of S City, he will not necessarily recruit them into the branch of Breaking Dawn guild. After all, although this time Yi Xiaofan is going to set up several clubs to gather these people. Then he served for himself, but even so, Yi Xiaofan actually had a request. The God warrior who is timid and dare not take the initiative does not need it, nor does he believe that the dawn breaking guild. But Yi Xiaofan is not the virgin, the survival of the fittest, and the God war of the fittest. Naturally, he will be abandoned. The previous road was opened up by Yi Xiaofan. The purpose is to convince these God fighters that Yi Xiaofan is very talkative and a virgin. But is this really the case? Yi Xiaofan is really so good. He is really willing to open a way ahead for these God fighters, so as to ensure that these God fighters can reach their destination safely. Chapter 1279 Is this really Yi Xiaofan''s purpose? In fact, none of these exist. Yi Xiaofan''s real goal is to go through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles along the way, and then select some god fighters he needs in this case. As for the road ahead, it is only to establish a glorious image in the hearts of these God fighters. It is simply to convince these God fighters that they will follow their orders in the future. That''s all. It can be said that the hundreds of thousands of divine warriors have been used by Yi Xiaofan, or a routine. Only he himself knows his true purpose. Even lizian and liyan''er were also kept in the dark. The road to s city is only half done, and the next section of the road is actually a screening process for Yi Xiaofan. He won''t do it again. Unless he encounters the unmatched existence of ordinary divine fighters, Yi Xiaofan would rather watch these divine fighters die. Will not go to help, for the purpose is. Let the difficulties and obstacles after this road become a mechanism and a standard for Yi Xiaofan to select elite divine fighters. Only the God fighters who have successfully gone through these difficulties and obstacles through hard work are the last thing Yi Xiaofan needs. Now this is the first. The Black Scorpion King, a mortal threat to ordinary divine fighters, has been controlled. The rest of the large army of black scorpions is not what Yi Xiaofan should take care of. If God fighters want to reach the main city of S City, they must rely on their own strength to remove the danger on this road. The black scorpion army is their first pass and the first level of the screening mechanism. Although there are a large number of black scorpions, they are not as numerous as the divine warriors. Although they appear and disappear, they can hide their bodies under the Huang sand. However, as long as they are careful, they can still be killed easily. Yi Xiaofan has experimented with these black scorpions before. The experience value of these black scorpions is quite rich. Even these black scorpion armies can improve the strength of the divine warrior army, which is exactly what Yi Xiaofan wants. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s voice fell, and immediately the divine fighters below began to shout in unison. To tell the truth, they had been waiting for a long time. But before, due to Yi Xiaofan''s face, they could only look at it from a distance, but they couldn''t rush out. Now it''s different. Yi Xiaofan actually asked them to attack the black scorpion army. I have to say, this is a good thing! They don''t know. In fact, they have already got into the trap set up by Yi Xiaofan, and they were forced into it, "Well, if God says so, we must do our best. Brothers, rush." "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Just now I saw the valor of the gods, and my heart was itching. Now I can finally play in person. We must not disappoint the gods!" "Yes, yes, yes, those black scorpions seem powerful, but as long as we are careful, we can kill them easily." "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just go ahead." ¡­¡­ The divine fighters talked about it one after another. In the midst of a burst of rushing sound, they rushed forward at a very fast speed. The scene of thousands of God fighters charging together was really shocking. Huang was flying across the sky like a sandstorm. The divine warriors are like a sharp blade, stabbing into the Huang sand. As for the divine fighters who had just left the canyon in the rear, they also got the news at this time. Their hearts were boiling with enthusiasm. Then they took out their own weapons and rushed out. Because of their special status, lizian and liyan''er did not follow the Shenzhan army and rushed to the black scorpion army in front. Lizian summoned his silver staff, waved it gently, and directly established a void platform. Then he gently chanted runes and established two interconnected portals. Chapter 1280 He rushed in at a brisk pace. Seeing this, Li Yan''er bit her teeth and walked into the portal. These two don''t want to help kill the black scorpion army together. They appear beside Yi Xiaofan. Lizian''s void platform was built not far from Yi Xiaofan''s side. On this void platform, there was a slowly rotating portal emitting a faint light. Whew, Li Zian''s figure came out of the portal. Behind him, Li Yaner''s figure also appeared. "God, this..." Li Zian pointed to those divine fighters who were frantically rushing to the black scorpion army in the distance, and his eyes were full of worry. To tell the truth, he can see that many of the divine warriors'' individual combat capabilities are weaker than those of these black scorpions. If they rush forward to attack in such close combat, they will certainly cause casualties. "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiaofan smiled faintly, looked at lizian and asked. "There will be casualties!" Lizian breathed out a breath and said boldly. His eyes focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body. "Yes! Mortals, many of them are not as powerful as black scorpion monsters. If they fight so close, I''m afraid they will cause casualties." Li Yan''er also agreed. Hearing their words, Yi Xiaofan burst out laughing, glanced at them, and then said faintly. "There are indeed casualties, and they will be very big and bloody. I can even guarantee that there will never be more than 100000 of these 100000 people who can really walk to the main city of s. I am not the virgin. I have no obligation to protect their integrity. Half of the journey to s has already been completed, and the rest will be opened up by them. I will never give any help. As for you, if you want to help Busy. I don''t object, but when you are in danger, I won''t do it either. " As Yi Xiaofan said this, his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. After sweeping over lizian and Li Yan''er, he paused and said again. "If you can''t pass these difficulties and dangers, I can tell you very clearly that you and them are not qualified to join the Breaking Dawn guild. I don''t accept waste. Do you understand these principles?" Lizian and liyan''er looked at each other in astonishment. They never thought that the answer they got this time would be such a result. It was really shocking. At the same time, in their hearts, a chill began to rise at this time. This chill was the illusion of fear from the bottom of their hearts, not caused by external conditions. Maybe they misunderstood Yi Xiaofan from the beginning! From the very beginning, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have the intention to bring these divine warriors under his command. even to the extent that. Before leaving the Savior alliance, what you really want to take away is actually Li Yan''er, the song of the sea. Because Li Yan''er''s career is of great use to Yi Xiaofan, he must take it with him. As for lizian, although his profession is also very rare, and can play a very important role in dividing the battlefield during the battle, these are also dispensable in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. Lizian did not leave, but chose to follow Yi Xiaofan to the main city of s city and join the Breaking Dawn guild. Yi Xiaofan did not refute his decision, but agreed to his request and let him follow. As for those ordinary God fighters, to tell the truth, Yi Xiaofan didn''t plan to bring them with him at all. As Yi Xiaofan said earlier, he is not the virgin, so there is no need to save these people. However, before leaving, some ordinary divine fighters spoke and said that they were willing to join Yi Xiaofan''s command, that is, to join the Breaking Dawn guild and work for Yi Xiaofan. At that time, Yi Xiaofan thought about this decision for a while, and then figured out some things. He didn''t object to it, agreed, and took the initiative to summon these divine fighters to lead the team in person and walk towards the direction of s city. Along the way, there were many difficulties and obstacles, and there were countless monsters. But Yi Xiaofan took the action without complaining and killed those monsters. Chapter 1281 In this way, the God fighters in the rear can pass safely without causing any casualties because of these monsters. It was really these actions that fell into the eyes of Li Zian, Li Yan''er, and all other God fighters. As a result, an illusion was formed in their eyes that Yi Xiaofan was an existence similar to a nanny, and the nanny also took a part-time job as a bodyguard. Her strength was strong and she was meticulous to them. Open the way and kill the monsters so that they can pass safely. This illusion is really too real. It doesn''t matter to do it twice at a time. But after more times, in the eyes of these God fighters, they have already had a convincing feeling about Yi Xiaofan, and even think that this is what they should get. Since you want to join Yi Xiaofan''s command, Yi Xiaofan must clear a way for them to protect their access to s city. This illusion, not to mention ordinary divine fighters, even lizian and liyan''er, were deceived in the past, and even their views on Yi Xiaofan became another kind. He thinks that Yi Xiaofan is a righteous and kind-hearted person, which is also a clear stream in this doomsday era. But now, this illusion has collapsed in their hearts. They can''t even believe it. This is what Yi Xiaofan said. They can''t even believe it. This is Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose. I can''t believe it. Hundreds of thousands of people, including myself, have been brought into this routine. This is a trap, a routine! However, hundreds of thousands of people, even lizian and liyan''er, have never found out. They are more and more convinced of Yi Xiaofan, even to the point of falling in love. They do not disobey Yi Xiaofan''s orders at all, and do not think about whether there is any problem with this order. These are the results of. That''s it now. Yi Xiaofan''s scheming is really terrible. It is extremely terrible. On the surface, he is a leader hundreds of times better than the Savior. However, in terms of the degree of internal darkness, he is still hundreds of times stronger than the Savior. Although the Savior likes to do his best and kill, he will not set up such a routine to deceive hundreds of thousands of God fighters! Therefore, from this point of view, Yi Xiaofan is really like what he said. He is not a virgin and has no obligation to protect these people and resist s City safely. And he also said that the Breaking Dawn guild doesn''t accept waste. This must be his final goal and goal! The strength of the Breaking Dawn guild is clear to lizian and Li Yan''er. However, such a powerful guild has always adhered to the principle of recruiting only elite members with good character. Why is it that this time, the door is open and the God fighters of these hundreds of thousands of people are compiled into it! In fact, from the very beginning, someone should have paid attention to this problem. However, everyone is immersed in Yi Xiaofan''s responsible attitude and behavior. No one doubts the truth of this matter, and no one thinks about why the Breaking Dawn guild will open the door to them for no reason! Even if Yi Xiaofan, as the president of the Breaking Dawn guild, wants to vigorously expand the overall power of the Breaking Dawn guild, he must follow the rule of recruiting only elite members! However, this time, he was very abnormal. Instead of following this rule, he opened the door wantonly. Although it was only a branch, relying on the Lord''s meeting to break the dawn of the guild, even the branch could get a lot of evolution and strengthen resources. And, as long as you join the Breaking Dawn guild, it''s a proud thing, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ At the thought of this, lizian and Li Yan''er were already sweating, and their backs were already soaked in cold sweat. To tell the truth, they never thought of it. This is Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose! It turned out that none of them had ever been recognized by Yi Xiaofan. The reason why Yi Xiaofan is so responsible for opening up a safe channel for the divine fighters is just to make these people fully believe in themselves. Apart from this, there is nothing else. Chapter 1282 This is the fact, just like a heavy hammer, which severely bombarded the weakest place in the hearts of Li Zian and Li Yaner. Perhaps, there is no free lunch in the world. Is that right! This time, it is more incisively and vividly reflected. "What if there are too many casualties and they see that you are indifferent and dissatisfied?" Lizian gritted his teeth and asked boldly. Yi Xiaofan glanced at him, then turned around, looked at the distant battle circle, and said slowly: "too many casualties can only mean that they are not strong enough to cooperate. Even if the strength of such monsters is many times stronger than them, it is not difficult to kill them with the cooperation of the team. As for the casualties, they are dissatisfied with me..." Yi Xiaofan didn''t go on talking about this. He pondered for a moment before continuing. "So what! It''s them who ask to come to s city. I didn''t force them to come. Moreover, as I said just now, I never accept waste. If they want to join my Breaking Dawn guild, they will show their strength to attract me. Otherwise, even if they are dead, it doesn''t seem like a big deal. There is no dissatisfaction or anything." Yi Xiaofan said in a very light tone, just like telling a very trivial thing,. It can be heard from his mouth that, in fact, he has no mercy on the life and death of these God fighters. Death and survival are actually the choices of these God fighters. As Yi Xiaofan just said, he did not force these divine fighters to follow him. Everything was voluntary. And from the very beginning, he had the idea that if he wanted to keep up, he would keep up. If he didn''t want to keep up, he could leave on his own. Yi Xiaofan wouldn''t have any obstructions. However, during the rest night of the Savior alliance, most of the God fighters stayed, and only a small number of God fighters did not want to yield to Yi Xiaofan and chose to leave. Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything about this, but on the next day, he left the Savior alliance with those who wanted to keep up and walked towards the direction of s city. It''s true that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have any sense of compulsion. All these God fighters are willing to follow Yi Xiaofan to s city. They don''t mean to be forced at all! "It''s really cruel to do so!" Li Yan''er could not help but say that in such a short time, she had seen dozens of divine fighters torn to pieces by the black scorpion army, scattered on the ground and disappeared as white light. Once the white light appears, it means that the God warrior has been killed and there is no possibility of resurrection! "Cruel. How long do you think a person who can''t be killed by these monsters can survive in this doomsday era? Is he trapped in a safe zone all his life? Such a person is destined to become the garbage of this era. He doesn''t deserve to exist in this world, and he doesn''t deserve to join my Breaking Dawn guild, as I said. I never accept garbage." Yi Xiaofan suddenly turns around and stares at Li Yan''er with cold eyes. The latter trembled and stepped back for several steps. The cold sweat on his forehead was like no money. It flowed madly downward. Her heart beat so fast that she was scared by Yi Xiaofan at this time. "OK! Although I don''t agree with you very much, I am also one of these divine fighters. I should accept the test you gave us. Just according to what you said, the Breaking Dawn guild doesn''t accept waste. I will prove to you that I am not waste. I am qualified to join the Breaking Dawn guild." Lizian looked at Yi Xiaofan and said these words faintly, with a flash of light in his eyes. He had understood and was relieved. Perhaps this is what a real elite leader should do! In the apocalyptic era, there is no need for the virgin, let alone waste. If you keep shrinking, you will lose your qualification to join the big power. From what Yi Xiaofan said just now, lizian has thoroughly understood the truth. And yes, he has decided. Chapter 1283 He must join the Breaking Dawn guild. With such a boss, he must be able to live more healthily than other ordinary God fighters. So, lizian really wants to join the Breaking Dawn guild now. Since he wants to join, he must pass the test given by the boss. Only by passing the test can he be qualified to join. Otherwise, he is a waste, a waste residue of this era, and is not worthy to join the Breaking Dawn guild. Li Yan''er looked at lizian beside her. She didn''t know why he said this. After saying this, without waiting for Yi Xiaofan''s answer, Li Zian turned and walked into the portal behind him. At the same time, his body came out of the portal below, raised the silver staff, and rushed towards the battlefield of the black scorpion army and the divine fighters. He also wants to join the dawn. He also needs to stand the test and prove that he is not a waste, not a waste residue of this era. The only way to prove this is to pass the test given by Yi Xiaofan. The test is very simple and not cumbersome, but it is very dangerous. It is really dangerous. It may endanger life at any time. These black scorpion armies in front of us are not only the first test, but also the nightmare of most divine fighters. Lizi''an, what he is really powerful is actually assistance, but not attack. Even so, as the six emperors, he still has to surpass most other divine fighters in terms of attack power. This time, you can kill many black scorpions, so as to prove your strength, prove that you are not a waste, not a waste residue of this era, and are qualified to join the Breaking Dawn guild. Yi Xiaofan looks at Li Zian who has gone away. His eyes sparkle. He is very pleased. It seems that what he said just now has actually moved Li Zian. Otherwise, he would not be so crazy. "Very good. This action is enough to lead most divine fighters. It''s very good. You are indeed qualified to join the Breaking Dawn guild." Yi Xiaofan said with a smile. In fact, this is indeed the case, because Li Zian knows the truth of the matter, but knowing the truth, he is still so duty bound to attack the black scorpion army to prove his strength. Needless to say, just this courage and original intention are enough to attract Yi Xiaofan''s attention, let alone that Li Zian''s own ability is to control the void, which can be used as a battlefield hub, and is one of the talents Yi Xiaofan needs. Therefore, after lizian had figured it out, Yi Xiaofan was already operating in the dark and added lizian to the Breaking Dawn guild. With the help of such people, Yi Xiaofan believes that the Breaking Dawn guild will become more powerful. At least, it can become more advantageous in the fight. As long as other high-end divine fighters and lizi''an are skilled in cooperation, they will be able to defeat far more powerful enemies easily. "In that case, I also know that it is my wish to join Breaking Dawn, but I can''t get in through the back door. I want to prove that I am qualified to join Breaking Dawn through my own strength." Li Yan''er bit her silver teeth. In her eyes, a trace of firmness flashed. Then she turned and stepped into the portal behind her. Yi Xiaofan''s eyes were full of relief. In fact, among the hundreds of thousands of divine fighters, the only thing he needs is Li Yan''er, followed by lizian. As for other divine fighters, they are just accessories. They can take the ones they want or don''t want. If they come, they will accept them. If they don''t come, they won''t demand them. Now, liyaner and lizian both know Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose, and they are the only two people who know Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose so far. However, these two people are not angry about it. Even because Yi Xiaofan said these words, they aroused the passion in their hearts, and even took the initiative to join the Shenzhan group below. What Li Yan''er has to do is to prove her strength and that she is also qualified to join the Breaking Dawn guild. She doesn''t go in by the back door. Chapter 1284 Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything about it. The same is true of his real purpose. He just told lizian and liyan''er his real purpose. The rest of the Shenzhan fighters didn''t know it. They were kept in the dark and led by Yi Xiaofan! Even, the way they took was actually the routine set by Yi Xiaofan. However, no one knew or even doubted the fact. Because before that, these people. I have been convinced by Yi Xiaofan from the bottom of my heart. Naturally, I will not doubt such a person. This effect is exactly what Yi Xiaofan wants. ¡­¡­ The battle is imminent. There are not many black scorpions, but there are absolutely many. On the battlefield, there are constantly Huang sands surging, and then from those Huang sands, black scorpions began to emerge. Although these black scorpions are not as terrible as the boss of the Black Scorpion King, they are also much larger than the divine warrior. The scorpion tail spikes behind them are even more powerful with deadly toxins! Their limbs and feet are also very powerful weapons. They are extremely sharp, and their attack speed is extremely fast. If they are targeted by this thing, it is not impossible to stab your body into rotten flesh in an instant. Finally, there is the big Ao in front of the black scorpion. Although this thing doesn''t attack fast. However, the attack power is incomparably powerful. If you are caught by this thing unfortunately, you will lose a lot of HP, or your body will be forcibly broken. In addition, when the big Ao grips you, it also controls you and makes you unable to move. There is no need to think about escaping. Then cooperate with the scorpion tail attack behind you. Enough to kill a low-level divine warrior in a blink of an eye. The strength of the black scorpion army comes from this. So. In any case, you can''t be caught by the black scorpion. Otherwise, you will almost die. You will continue to damage the toxin, plus the binding effect of the big Ao. It can be said that no low-level God warrior can resist it. Even some high-level divine fighters of the warrior profession, after being caught, encounter several Scorpions'' siege, and they have to immediately drink their hate here and turn into a white light. For a while, on this huge battlefield, the white light flickered, and from time to time, there were divine fighters killed. Of course, more deaths were actually those black scorpions. Although the black scorpion army has a large number, the divine fighters are constantly joined by the divine fighters, and then fight together. This is the first. In addition, the divine fighters will cooperate, so it is easier to kill these black scorpions. In contrast, the black scorpion army is different. Most of them are fighting on their own and do not know how to cooperate at all. This is the gap between humans and monsters! The Black Scorpion was killed. While the white light was flashing, there were light blue dots floating. Then they floated into the bodies of these divine warriors and became their advanced experience points. In the center of the battlefield, there stands a huge white ice crystal statue, which is very large and majestic. It looks like a huge scorpion. A pair of big AOS went to Shen in front, as if they were trying to catch something. Behind them, there was a huge scorpion tail spike, which was emitting cold light, and was also looking forward. However, these two weapons stopped after a certain distance. The motionless kind, because they have been frozen, or completely turned into ice crystals, ice blocks. This huge scorpion statue is naturally the body of the black scorpion king boss. At this time, its life is about to come to an end. The constant damage all the time has already reduced this guy''s HP to less than 10%. I''m afraid he will be killed. That''s what happened in these few minutes. The body of the boss of the Black Scorpion King stands in the middle of the battlefield, but no God warrior dares to attack. Because before that, Yi Xiaofan had explained. Chapter 1285 The boss of the Black Scorpion King is his. Other people dare not attack rashly. Go to share the experience points of that guy after killing. As for those divine fighters who came out of the canyon later, they were all amazed at the grandeur of the black scorpion king boss. However, after word of mouth from other first divine fighters, they did not dare to rashly attack the ice carved body of the Black Scorpion King. Because they all know that this is a monster of all gods, which cannot be touched. On the battlefield, a situation like this has already appeared. On the left is a small group of divine fighters. Around the center is lizian, who is a super assistant. Although the attack is not high, the auxiliary ability is very high, which is enough to easily protect the divine fighters from any damage. At this time, he is holding his silver staff high and has built six portals around him. In fact, the six portals are interconnected. If you enter from any entrance, you can exit from any other exit. As for the choices within it, it is natural to make choices within the space. In fact, to put it bluntly, there are six exits in that space. If you choose any portal, you can reach that place, and then choose another exit. It has to be said that this is indeed a very powerful auxiliary means, which can almost easily avoid fatal attacks. However, six portals are already the maximum limit of lizian at present. With his current ability, he can only operate six portals at the same time. Even so, lizi''an''s name of the God of nothingness is not in vain. At least, on the basis of battle assistance, it is quite beneficial for the battle of divine fighters. You can control the entrance position of the portal at will. So as to maximize the protection of God fighters, which is also a proof of their auxiliary ability! A very large number of divine fighters fight around these six portals. After all, the safety factor of such a portal can be greatly improved. No matter what kind of battle you are in, you should always put your life first, and you should put your attack on the back burner. After all, life is gone. No matter how high your attack is and how powerful your means are, you can''t cause too much damage to the enemy. Staying by lizian''s side can guarantee life to a great extent. At least that''s the case with the six portals. They can avoid attacks that can take their own lives to a great extent. It can be said that doing so can ensure the survival rate of the divine fighters to a great extent. Of course, the premise is that the divine fighters can find the fighting skills. Otherwise, they can only look at the six portal for nothing. It is one of the battle circles that revolves around Li Zian, and on the other side, it is another battle circle. Compared with the chaos of Li Zian''s battle circle, this battle circle should appear regular. The divine fighters of all classes have a clear division of labor, which can maximize the ability of group warfare. And the core of this battle circle is liyaner, the inheritor of the ocean song. Ocean song is a SSS level hidden class. It is very powerful. Moreover, its strength lies not in attack, but in the use of water magic. Water magic, which is a very magical thing, can produce great attack power, can resist powerful attacks for yourself, and can also play an auxiliary role in teammates and friendly forces. For example, if a friendly army is poisoned, the song of the sea can use water magic to purify and detoxify the target and dispel the poison effect in the target. Not to mention anything else, just this point is enough to play a great role in the battle with the black scorpion army at this time, The most terrible thing about the black scorpion army is not the big Ao attack, nor the sharp limb and foot attack, but its poison effect! The advanced poison killing effect is enough to easily take the life of a divine fighter, especially the one that has been stacked for several layers. It almost empties the life value, which is just a matter of seconds. Li Yan''er''s skills, some of which are just used to deal with this situation. Chapter 1286 It is no secret that water magic can be used to detoxify. It is especially useful for the black scorpion army. As long as the divine warriors are poisoned, they can be purified by Li Yan''er immediately. This ability is powerful enough, especially in the face of monsters with toxic attacks. The reason why the fighting style of Li Yan''er''s fighting circle is very standard is that it is also a fighting style of Li Yan''er himself! As one of the six emperors of the salvation alliance, her strength is beyond doubt, and her identity as one of the six emperors is enough to make her a leader among a group of God fighters. This orderly fighting style was also forcibly compiled by her using her leadership The warrior is in the front, the archer and the mage are in the back. This kind of fighting style is enough to deal with most monster attacks. At the same time, it also reduces Li Yan''er''s own workload to a certain extent. Because of the attack distance, as long as the warrior professional divine fighters hold the position, guard the front firmly, and guard the behind mages, archers and other fragile professions, in fact, it is difficult for the black scorpion army to pour their attacks on these cowardly mages, archers and other fragile professions. Most of them were resisted by the rough and fleshy warrior classes ahead. The warrior professional divine fighters have a higher HP, which can also resist the poison effect for a longer time, so they will not be forced to be killed in an instant like other crisp classes. What Li Yan''er needs to do is actually very simple. That is to continuously purify the poison effect on the body of these warrior professional God fighters. Continuous purification is enough to ensure the survival rate of these warrior professional God fighters. As for the warrior profession, the mage and Archer profession behind the divine warrior is the main attack force, quickly pouring their attack skills onto the black scorpion army, causing huge damage. As long as the attack density is large enough, it is not impossible to cause a direct second kill. Warrior professional divine fighters almost don''t move. They just need to maintain their own defense means all the time, and then control their blood volume to be stable. As for the rest of the killing tasks, they are simply handed over to the attacking professional divine fighters behind them. Anyway, the attack power of warrior professional divine fighters is not as powerful as those of mages and archers. It is not lack of their damage to kill the black scorpion army. Liyan''er was protected in the middle, holding a water blue magic wand in her hand. She constantly poured her purification skills onto the bodies of those warrior professional divine fighters who had been poisoned, clearing the poison effect for them and maintaining their life value. It has to be said that such a fighting circle is indeed very powerful, and everything is in order. It looks more comfortable. Moreover, the death rate of divine fighters has been reduced to a very low level. It can even be said that as long as Li Yan''er doesn''t have any problems in this link, it can almost guarantee the survival of these divine fighters. These are the two battle circles on the battlefield. One is similar to the dance of demons, which is suitable for the God fighters who like to fight alone. It is the battle circle created by lizian. He is the core. On the other hand, it is orderly to give full play to the professional characteristics of the divine warfighter, accurately use the characteristics of each divine warfighter class, and let the attacks gather, which can greatly reduce the death rate. Li Yaner was the founder of this battle circle. Of course, there is some confusion on the battlefield. In addition to these two battle circles, there are also some other battle circles, most of which are built around some powerful divine fighters. Such a battle circle can improve the combat effectiveness of the divine fighters to a certain extent, and can ensure their survival rate and reduce their death rate in this chaotic battle. Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings and hovered high above the sky. He didn''t take any action, but quietly watched the scenes on the battlefield. Chapter 1287 At this time, there were no divine fighters coming out of the canyon. At this time, almost all God fighters join the battle circle and kill the black scorpion army The scene of hundreds of thousands of divine fighters jointly fighting against the 700000 black scorpion army is really shocking. From Yi Xiaofan''s position similar to God''s perspective, it is almost equivalent to an epic battle scene. A few minutes later, the boss of the Black Scorpion King, standing in the center of the battlefield, suddenly burst into white light and rose into the sky. After a burst of white light, there were some small blue light spots converging to one place, and all of them poured into Yi Xiaofan''s body. The boss of the Black Scorpion King is dead. His HP has been cleared. It is estimated that it is the most cowardly boss killed by Yi Xiaofan! Because it was frozen to death, and its health value was also reduced by the continuous damage of the dark ice gas, and finally cleared. I have to say, this is really very sad. The sky was white and bright, which excited her to the upper air, and then spread directly. From there, there was a trace of black gas, which diffused around along the air. The light spots of light blue gathered at one place, and quickly emerged into Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves suddenly jumped, and the number of experience values was quite large. Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings and slowly flew to the central position of the battlefield. Then he clasped his hands and bowed his head. Looking at the battle below, he didn''t mean to go down to help, Because he said before that, he will never kill monsters again. It is not difficult to join the Breaking Dawn guild. He will open up his own way and go to s city. Only in this way can Yi Xiaofan really need talents. If these people don''t even have the strength, Yi Xiaofan is not going to gather them into the Breaking Dawn guild. Anyway, the Breaking Dawn guild doesn''t need waste. If you want to join, you should rely on your own strength. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t provide any back door settings here. There is only one way to join. That is, you have the strength to pass the test, or you have a different potential to attract Yi Xiaofan''s attention. Otherwise, even if you want to join, it is impossible. The battle is still going on. Hundreds of thousands of God fighters have all joined the battlefield. As a result, they quickly stabilized the situation on the battlefield. On the battlefield, tens of thousands of black scorpions have been killed. Most of the rest are just disabled soldiers and defeated generals. It must be a short time before they are paid off. But even so, after the end of this battle, the casualties of the divine fighters are still very high. It took thousands of lives of the divine fighters to stabilize the basic situation of the battlefield. It has to be said that this is indeed a very huge price. However, Yi Xiaofan''s goal has also been partially achieved. Among these dead and killed God fighters, most of them are low-level God fighters with low strength and even no fighting skills at all. Although it has been nearly four years since the end of the era, there is no shortage of such divine fighters in some main cities because of the timid human nature. They have never left the main city since they entered the main city. Even fighting is just a little fight when monsters attack the city. These divine fighters, with low strength, simple equipment and level, also fall a long way behind the normal divine fighters. Most importantly, these divine fighters do not have any fighting skills at all. They will only guard above the city wall and make mindless attacks on the monsters below. They just release their skills. They don''t have to hide at all. They don''t grasp the opportunity at all. However, in the battle just now, most of these God fighters who have no fighting skills and low strength have been cleaned up. This battle, after all, was a frontal confrontation with the black scorpion army. It is no exaggeration to say that some divine fighters, because of the lack of the test of frontal battle, would not attack the monster while dodging. Chapter 1288 So they became the first victims, the first eliminators to be eliminated. After they were eliminated, the price they paid was also very serious. That was life. They were killed, mercilessly killed, and their bodies were cut off and swallowed by black scorpions. This is Yi Xiaofan''s first screening mechanism, which soon eliminated some low-level divine fighters. At this time, the remaining divine fighters are not elite divine fighters, but at least they have some strength. Their understanding of combat skills is much higher, so they can survive the screening of the first game. Of course, among these divine warriors, there are also some lucky ones. These divine warriors live in the divine warrior group to ensure their own lives. They are very lucky that they were not killed by the black scorpion. But this is only the first test! After the test, do they still have such good luck? Is it still possible to survive on the battlefield? I''m afraid not! ¡­¡­ After the battle lasted half an hour, it was over. The black scorpion army was almost completely annihilated. Basically, they were killed as white light. Of course, the divine fighters suffered a lot of losses during the battle. Even so, the divine fighters are still very excited, because it is very rare for them to see such a large group fighting together. What''s more, this is a direct and positive confrontation with the black scorpion army, which will be more exciting. The experience of licking blood on the tip of the knife is simply not too beautiful. The battle has ended, and the sky has gradually darkened. The bright moon shines in the sky, and the white moonlight spreads all over the earth, enveloping the earth in a silver glow. Yi Xiaofan has ordered the divine fighters to retreat. Now the sky has darkened. It is not a good battle scene for the divine fighters. It is best to quit the battle as soon as possible. At the invitation of Yi Xiaofan, hundreds of thousands of divine fighters gathered in the open space outside the canyon and lit dozens of campfires. The campfire emits light, which can not only provide light in the dark, but also provide some warmth in this cold night. In the desert, there is Huang sand everywhere. To be honest, it is a little protective and shelter. At night, the wind sweeps through the sky, Huang sand is everywhere, and the temperature is also at this moment. It is not difficult to drop to a few degrees below zero. Under such a cold temperature, even those who have strengthened their physique will feel cold. Moreover, in this cold state, once their bodies start to feel unbearable, their health value will slowly decrease, just like continuous damage, which is very magical. However, with this campfire, it is different. The fire in the campfire emits extremely high temperature, which can dispel the cold nearby and ensure that the body temperature of the divine fighters is maintained at a constant value. However, there will be no continuous damage caused by the continuous decline of HP. The God fighters sat around, taking the campfire as the midpoint, baking their bodies. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is sitting on a platform on the cliff behind these divine fighters. This was blown out by his fist and served as his resting place. There are no campfires or other things that can raise the temperature around him. To be honest, he really doesn''t need these things. After all, he is a body with ice attribute, and his resistance to cold can''t be compared with those ordinary divine warriors. Let alone say that it is only a few degrees below zero. Even if the temperature drops to more than ten degrees below zero, Yi Xiaofan still acts as usual and will not be affected. Even in cold places, his combat effectiveness will be improved! Yi Xiaofan sat on a big stone and looked into the distance. There was not darkness, but some light flashing from time to time, and there were some sounds in the air. Obviously, there is a battle breaking out, and the scale of the battle is not small, but Yi Xiaofan is not ready to watch the battle. Chapter 1289 After all, the battle that took place there had nothing to do with him. Why should he join in the excitement! As for those God fighters at the bottom, not to mention, these people simply can''t detect the situation in the distance, The first reason is that they are on the flat ground and can''t look far, so they can''t see the situation in the distance. The second reason is that their strength is weak and their perception is not as strong as Yi Xiaofan''s. Therefore, they can''t feel the battle in the distance. Yi Xiaofan sits on the big stone and leans against the cliff behind him. He looks up at the sky. The bright moon shines in the sky. There are many stars. The arrival of the doomsday era is facing the pollution of the earth. It has improved to a certain extent. At least, in the sky, we can no longer see the haze like dark clouds, and the air has become fresh. At least it will not be full of all kinds of bad smells. "I''ve been looking for you. You''re here!" Suddenly, not far from Yi Xiaofan''s feet, Li Yaner''s voice came. She actually climbed up along the cliff. It was really not difficult for her, a high-level God warrior. "Well, it''s too noisy down here. It''s quieter here." Yi Xiaofan is noncommittal and says lightly. "Do you like cleanliness?" Li Yan''er sat down with a stone on Yi Xiaofan''s left and asked aloud. "Yes! I prefer quietness to noise." Yi Xiaofan nodded, his eyes still looking at the front, and he didn''t look away. Li Yan''er blinked, and her white slender hands turned slightly. In her hands, there was a fruit basket, in which there were some spiritual fruits. "Eat something!" Li Yan''er said hello. Yi Xiaofan glanced at her, but didn''t say anything. His movements were also rude. He directly picked up a spirit fruit and bit it. Not to mention, the fruit cultivated by Li Yan''er is really delicious. "How far is it to s city?" Li Yan''er asked. Her tone was no longer plain, but with a feeling of eager to try. "Just halfway through, there are still many dangers ahead. I won''t give you any help. Everything depends on your own strength and means before you can reach s city." Yi Xiaofan glances at Li Yaner and says. The meaning of the words is still very strong without any retrogression. Li Yan''er rolled her eyes and then said, "I know this. At the same time, I also want to know whether we can finally reach s city! Anyway, I''ll put my words here now. I can definitely rely on my own strength to join the Breaking Dawn guild." Yi Xiaofan tilted his lips slightly, showing a sneer, and then said: "if you are really challenged because of the black scorpion army, then I advise you to be careful. I said before that among these divine fighters, there will be no more than 100000 people who can finally reach s city. This is no exaggeration, because the black scorpion army is simply not worth mentioning for the subsequent test." Yi Xiaofan''s words were undoubtedly like a heavy hammer, which hit Li Yaner''s heart hard. It was very painful, very painful. In fact, Li Yan''er had already guessed that the black scorpion army was just the simplest part of it. As long as you can handle it carefully, I believe it should not be difficult. But Yi Xiaofan said that the number of Shenzhan fighters who eventually reached s city would not exceed 100000. What does this mean? This means that many of these God fighters will die. Including Li Yaner, her strength is very strong. There is no doubt about that, but does strength mean invincibility? Not necessarily! Besides, the number of other ordinary divine fighters, according to current statistics, is about 150000. In the end, no more than 100000 people can safely walk to s City, that is to say, one third of the divine fighters will be killed. It must be said that this is indeed a very terrible thing. Even Li Yan''er, who was used to hearing about life and death in the past, felt cold everywhere, like falling into an ice cave. Chapter 1290 Indeed, the death of one third of the divine fighters means that there are 50000 divine fighters who will die on the road to s city. Among the 50000 people, Li Yan''er may also be included. Li Yan''er is really strong, but she can''t guarantee that she can safely reach DS city. No one can guarantee that. It can be said that among these God fighters, the only one who can safely reach s city is Yi Xiaofan himself. Only Yi Xiaofan can definitely say that he can safely arrive in s city. Because his strength is enough to solve all the dangers along the way alone, other divine fighters naturally do not have this ability. But now, Yi Xiaofan, the only one with this ability, said that he would no longer give any help to these divine fighters, and everything would have to depend on them. Even in the face of disaster, Yi Xiaofan can only stand by and will not go forward to help solve the difficulties along the way. Without the help of Yi Xiaofan, it means that the road leading to s city will become extremely dangerous, and other divine fighters will die at any time when they encounter danger. Even a simple mistake may cause you to fall on the road leading to s city. ¡­¡­ "Less than 100000 people, do you dare to be so sure?" Li Yan''er''s tone was not satisfied. To tell the truth, she still couldn''t believe it. Why Can Yi Xiaofan be so sure that less than 100000 people can arrive in s city. How did the estimated value come out? It seems that Yi Xiaofan really has such a thing to say. "Hum, don''t you see that? Among the hundreds of thousands of people below, a considerable part of them are scum without combat effectiveness. They just mingle among these God fighters and rely on the protection of real combat effectiveness to move forward. These people, with all due respect, will die in the next danger." Yi Xiaofan said, in a tone that was not polite at all. After looking at Li Yan''er who was no longer talking, Yi Xiaofan said again. "And even if these people are lucky enough to finally go to s city under the protection of other powerful God fighters, do you think they can join the Breaking Dawn guild? Will the Breaking Dawn guild take them in?" Yi Xiaofan''s words, like a dagger, pierced Li Yan''er''s injured heart twice. Li Yan''er was silent for a long time, and then youyou said. "If lucky people successfully arrive in S City, how can you be sure that they really do not have strength and only rely on luck?" Yi Xiaofan smiled and shook his head gently. Then he said. "With one heart, I can''t completely remember hundreds of thousands of people, but with my perception, I can certainly sift out the waste residue in it. Believe me." Somehow, Yi Xiaofan''s words reached Li Yan''er''s ears, but they were so loud. So loud that even Li Yan''er could not help but want to believe the truth of this sentence. With one heart and perception, we can identify those who are not qualified to join the Breaking Dawn guild. Is this really OK? Li Yan''er was not sure, but she still believed it. As for why she believed it, even she didn''t know. Li Yan''er said something again, then put down the fruit basket and climbed down to the bonfire below, ready to rest. Yi Xiaofan looked at her back and smiled bitterly. He picked up the fruit in the fruit basket and began to eat it. There was no way. The taste of the fruit was really very good. It was much better than the fruit in the civilized era. ¡­¡­ At night, there was Yi Xiaofan guarding here, but no God warrior dared to make trouble. They all took an honest rest, roasted the fire, ensured the temperature around their bodies, and then entered a shallow sleep state. As for Yi Xiaofan, he also leans against the rock wall behind him, closes his eyes, and slowly enters the shallow sleep. However, in this state, his perception has been released by him, fully covering the distance of 200 meters around him. Chapter 1291 It is difficult to escape his eyes if there is any disturbance within the 200 meters. The battle in the dark in the distance is over. I don''t know what is fighting. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care about it. Now he wants to have a good sleep. Anyway, he has already said before that he doesn''t care about the life and death of these hundreds of thousands of people. Even when everyone is asleep, any monster will sneak into Yi Xiaofan. As long as the monster has eyes and doesn''t sneak into Yi Xiaofan himself, Yi Xiaofan won''t get up and attack even if he finds the existence of the monster. Even informing these divine fighters would not do it. As he said, everything behind them must depend on these divine fighters themselves, and they will never do it again. The desert at night, I have to say, is very cold, really very cold, because there is no protective vegetation or rocks nearby. The wind is blowing ceaselessly on the desert, and the temperature on the desert is also reduced to an extremely frightening level under the wind. Fortunately, the divine fighters who can come here have more or less strengthened their physique, but they will not be forced to freeze to death. At most, they just feel the unbearable cold. The wind and waves were blowing. In the center of the previous battlefield, there was still a huge ice sculpture. It was the boss of the black scorpion king whose body was frozen into an ice sculpture. And it was frozen by dark ice. Dark ice is not ordinary ice. This kind of ice is very frozen. Even if there is a strong wind blowing here, it still can''t melt half of the ice. It is still the same as before. The pure white ice crystal with light ice blue stands motionless on the desert. Looking from a distance, it is a little scary. If other divine fighters pass here, they will not be scared by this thing. ¡­¡­ Nothing happened all night, which was good luck for these divine fighters. On this night, except that the air temperature was low, which made the divine fighters feel cold, there was no other movement. I haven''t met any monsters who have raided. The sunrise in the East showed half of his head and looked at the world curiously. Yi Xiaofan has already woke up. At the moment, he is squinting his eyes and watching the rising sun in the distance! The golden Huang light is very beautiful, soft and not dazzling. Yi Xiaofan can look directly at the light coming from the rising sun. Soon, the rising sun rose into the sky and hung upside down on the sky. The light emitted illuminated the earth, dispelled the darkness and the cold. The God fighters resting outside the Canyon have also awakened. The campfire has been extinguished long ago, leaving only a pile of ashes that have not been burned out. Under the breeze, they are flying everywhere. Lizian and liyan''er already know Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose. They know that today, he won''t take the initiative to hurry. Therefore, they, formerly one of the six emperors, can only play a leading role at this time, at least to lead the divine fighters to move forward. But yesterday, Yi Xiaofan pointed out the road to s city to them, so they still know the general direction of s city. There is still no great difficulty in catching up. In the greeting of lizian and liyan''er, the divine fighters got up slowly, and then they hurried to the direction of s city. Yi Xiaofan, on the other hand, flapped the wings of ice crystals and followed them from behind after they had advanced a certain distance. Perhaps it is because the black scorpion army has been solved before. After these people set out, they haven''t encountered any monsters for a long distance. The whole desert seems to be very calm, and there is no danger at all. Liyan''er and lizi''an are at the forefront side by side. Around them, there are about a dozen powerful warlords selected by them. Chapter 1292 They know Yi Xiaofan''s real purpose, but they can''t be told by this real purpose. Otherwise, it will cause panic. After all. Now the position of Yi Xiaofan in the hearts of these God fighters is equivalent to the existence of a leader! If I suddenly knew that Yi Xiaofan, who had always protected them and wanted to take them to the main city of S City, really thought like this, I''m afraid that a considerable number of divine fighters would have to collapse directly! So. Lizian and liyan''er can only keep silent. They must not say anything about this. Otherwise, it will only do harm and no good. As for these God fighters, there are actually some thoughtful people who have found that the situation at this time is somewhat different. Because in the past, Yi Xiaofan, who was always a pioneer, has fallen far behind and has not gone to the front. This can''t help but make some people who have mental warfare feel a little strange. However, out of their trust in Yi Xiaofan, they attributed it to that Yi Xiaofan wanted to break the back so as to isolate the danger of a surprise attack from behind. However, for these God fighters, it would be good if Yi Xiaofan really thinks so! But he doesn''t think so! He just didn''t want to make any more moves, so he could only fall far behind and watch the God fighters in front move forward. Perhaps it is because what Yi Xiaofan said to Li Zian and Li Yan''er yesterday has played a role. When Li Zian and Li Yan''er led the way, they had suppressed the forward speed of this large force very low. This is also to be on the safe side. After all, Yi Xiaofan said yesterday that the black scorpion army is just a simple appetizer. In fact, the really powerful things are still waiting for them! If so, just walk slowly, so that if you encounter danger, you won''t even have time to react! Yi Xiaofan followed behind. Seeing the forward speed like this, how could he not know the truth! However, he just sneered a few times and didn''t say anything else. The team of up to 150000 people, pulled for a long time, slowly moved forward in the desert. Li Yan''er and lizi''an, who are walking in the front, are actually very nervous. They feel nervous about the unknown. Because they simply don''t know what kind of deadly monsters and dangers will suddenly appear in front of them. In fact, all this is because of what Yi Xiaofan said. Because Yi Xiaofan said that in the future, there will be many dangers and even more terrifying. Not only these ordinary warriors will die, but even lizian and liyan''er, who were once one of the six emperors, will also be in danger of death. It is precisely because of this concern that Li Zian and Li Yan''er are very nervous. At the same time, they are also trying their best to observe the surroundings. Once they find something wrong, it is like a great enemy. ¡­¡­ After walking for half an hour, hundreds of thousands of people have entered the depths of the desert. At this time, they are a long distance from the edge of the front. The entrance just now is not very close. It is just in the middle of the desert. To put it bluntly, this is a dilemma If you encounter danger, you can''t shake off the shackles of the danger in a short time and retreat. It''s impossible for a large team of more than 100000 people to completely avoid these dangers. It is precisely because of this atmosphere that Li Yan''er and Li Zian are all tense and always focus their attention on the road ahead. As they were walking, they suddenly heard a little rustling sound under the sand not far ahead. It was very dense. It was like something was crawling up from under the Huang sand. Li Yan''er and Li Zian stopped and looked at each other. Their hearts were all raised. They knew that the first wave of danger today was coming. Sure enough, not long after these rustling sounds came out. Chapter 1293 Suddenly, just 30 meters away from Li Yan''er and Li Zian, a black thing was emerging from the Huang sand. That''s a spike, a scorpion tail spike! Soon, with the appearance of this scorpion tail spike, there are more scorpion tail spikes around this thing, which also come out together. There are a lot of them, which are terrible. The sharp spikes above the scorpion tail spikes stand up. Under the sunshine, there is a cold light flashing, which is very sharp. "There are monsters ahead, ready to fight." Lizi''an raised the silver staff and shouted loudly. At the same time, he also stopped the army from moving forward. There are so many monsters ahead. Naturally, we can''t continue to move forward. At least we can''t continue to move forward until we eliminate these monsters. The divine fighters who follow behind are not fools, especially those who are close to each other. At this moment, they all see the situation on the road ahead, stop moving forward, look ahead and wait for the next order. After Li Zian shouted, he began to command the surrounding God fighters to establish a defense line. After all, they fought with the black scorpion army yesterday, so they still have some experience. Lizi''an was not idle either. He held up his staff and gently sang the inscriptions in place. Soon, around him, there were six teleportation gates. Like yesterday, they surrounded a large area near him, which belonged to his battle circle. On the other side, Li Yan''er also set up her own battle circle. At the command, she mobilized a large group of divine fighters. Neatly arranged in front of her. The warrior professional divine fighter is in the front, followed by the mage and Archer divine fighter. As for Li Yaner, the core of this battle circle, she is naturally protected in the middle. Two battle circles take shape in an instant. At this moment, the black scorpion army in front has rushed over. A large group of black scorpions, many of them, are very shocked. They rushed here in unison. Soon, the black scorpion army was already in close combat with the two battle circles, and the battle was imminent. Most of Li Zian''s battle circles are close to the God of war. They have not low HP and can resist the poison attack of these black scorpions. In addition, they have the same excellent attack power. As long as they can skillfully master the battle mode of mutual transmission of the six portals, it can be said that the combat power they can burst out in an instant can be described as terror. And because of the existence of these six portals, their survival rate can be greatly enhanced. Not vulnerable to fatal attacks. At the same time, the flexible use of the high-speed moving state of the six portal is enough to turn those black scorpions around. Li Yan''er''s battle circle adopts a more prudent method to directly build a battle defense line in situ, and still adopts a standing post attack method. The attack is powerful enough to cause great damage to the black scorpion army. However, this battle circle is a test of Li Yan''er''s strength, and the consumption of Li Yan''er is also very large. If Li Yan''er doesn''t keep pace with her, she will immediately cause casualties. Therefore, for the God fighters in this battle circle, the most important thing is to pray that Li Yan''er doesn''t suddenly fall off the chain. Otherwise, they will be killed by the monster of the other party. Fortunately, Li Yan''er''s fighting consciousness is very perfect, and her strength is also very strong. As long as she is a divine fighter under her protection, she rarely dies. The styles of these two battle circles are quite different. Li Zian needs to rely on his own strength and reaction. Li Zian is just an auxiliary, which is equivalent to giving these divine fighters the ability to move instantly. Li Yan''er''s fighting circle is a god warrior, which is equivalent to taking her own life. Delivered to Li Yaner. They have almost no decision-making ability, and only Li Yaner can guarantee their survival. It has to be said that this is indeed a very test of their courage. Chapter 1294 It would be easier to say that if only one person and two people gave their lives to Li Yan''er, Li Yan''er must be able to cope. But now there are hundreds, even thousands, of people forming this fighting circle! Li Yan''er needs to worry about everyone in the battle circle. It is really a very sleepy thing! Li Yan''er''s psychological endurance is also strong enough to master the life and death of thousands of people with the power of one person. At the same time, it can be seen that Li Yaner''s strength is not weak, and she dares to make such crazy means. If I were an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid I would have turned pale and my legs would have trembled. How could I continue! The pace of the battle was very fast, and the black scorpion army was very fast. Almost at the moment when it appeared, it had rushed into the front of the two battle circles, and then launched its own attack. The strong black scorpion tail spikes are held high, and the spikes on them emit cold light. Under the sunlight, they flash a dazzling light. It is not difficult to carry them. In fact, the scorpion tail spikes are contaminated with some venom, some purple venom. This is the venom squeezed from the venom glands of the tail of the black scorpion. Only one drop is enough to cause great damage to the enemy,. In addition, this poison attack can be stacked. When it is stacked to three layers, it will drop 150000 HP per second! It can be said that such a terrible drop in health, such as the crisp professional mage Archer, is simply unable to resist. The only one who can resist such a powerful poison effect should be the shield and armor warrior. Among them, the average HP of high-level divine fighters has exceeded the level of one million. The 150000 HP loss per second can not guarantee 100% safety, but at least it can last for some time. During the period of poisoning, you need to eliminate the poison effect from yourself. Otherwise, few people can afford it. Maybe at the next moment, I will be poisoned directly! Liyaner, as the inheritor of the song of the sea, most of her skills are water skills, and the water skills have one characteristic, that is, they can detoxify and remove the negative state on the target body. Such as poisoning and burning. These can be dispelled by the purification effect of this skill. These divine fighters around Li Yan''er are waiting for the opportunity of purification. It can be said that as long as Li Yan''er is around, she can eliminate their negative status indefinitely, and then quickly continue to join the battle. Of course, before joining the battle, you need to restore your health to full value, which is the most important Those responsible for restoring health are some clergymen. They stand beside Li Yan''er. Once they find that the life value of the divine warrior has fallen below the safety line, they immediately use healing techniques to fill his life value. Then they can go back to the fight. Among these priests, there are some priests who also have purification skills. They can also help those God fighters in the state of poisoning to get rid of the current poisoning troubles. It''s just that their purification skills are a little cumbersome to release, but as long as they are released in an orderly manner, they can still ensure that the life value of the warrior God fighters in front who are responsible for blocking damage is always maintained above the safety line. These people all obeyed Li Yan''er''s orders, and were also her subordinates when she was one of the six emperors in the salvation alliance. At ordinary times, Li Yan''er is not idle. She often takes a group of her own subordinates to practice the fighting method of the battle circle. Clergyman, Archer, mage, warrior, all these professions, she has carried out division of labor and experienced strict practice. As long as she is at the beginning of the battle, she can completely form a line of defense in a short time. This is the fighting circle we saw at this time. I have to say that this is very comprehensive. It is not difficult to see flaws. The core of the whole battle circle is her Li Yan''er, followed by the priests who are protected in the middle like her. Chapter 1295 It can be said that only having them is enough to ensure the safety of those God fighters in front. At least, it is not difficult to maintain their life value. Since you can maintain HP, you can naturally ensure their survival rate. As long as the soldiers in front do not die in a large number of moments, it is not very difficult to deal with monsters. However, if the soldiers in front don''t awesome and kill most of them in an instant, the danger will fall on the archers, mages and even priests behind them in an instant. At that time, all-out danger will break out, and the fighting circle will be completely destroyed. There is no possibility of reorganization. In fact, to put it bluntly, this combat circle is a complementary form of combat. Liyan''er led the priest to maintain the life value of the soldiers in front. The warrior God warrior in front protects the people behind him from any damage and is not directly impacted by the monster. This is the concept of this battle circle, which gathers the strength of all divine fighters to jointly build a battle fortress. Among them, only archers and mages are responsible for the output. Moreover, there are still some groups within them. About five archers and five mages form a group. Within a group, there is another one similar to the commander. The role of this commander is very important. He needs to mark all the monsters that need to be immediately destroyed by fire. For example, there is a very powerful monster in front of us. Its attack power and destructive power are so strong that the soldiers in the front row can''t resist it. Then this is the time for the commanders to come out. Mark the monster directly, and then command the team members under your hand to immediately pour all the attacks on the monster''s body. The powerful attack power is enough to solve the monster in an instant. These are all ideas that Li Yaner came up with after many actual battles. Later, they were used in the battle. As expected, they can greatly improve the survival rate of the front row soldiers and ensure the firmness of the battle circle. Therefore, later, Li Yan''er carried forward the group fire gathering fighting mode, and made some appropriate modifications, which was enough to make this group fighting mode play a greater role. For some monsters whose strength is not very strong, they can also collect fire by force. As long as you can kill these monsters that can cause powerful attack power to the front row soldiers, you can always protect the survival probability of the rear row output. As long as the output God fighters and priest God fighters in the back row do not die, the warrior professional God fighters in front can ensure their own safety to a great extent. After all, if the monsters they need to face are powerful, they will be killed by the output God fighters behind them. It can be said that this is also a disguised way to reduce the pressure of the front row soldiers'' God fighters! Facts have proved that this is indeed very useful. At least, the death rate of the front row warriors'' Divine fighters is no longer high enough to better protect the rear output classes and heal divine fighters. ¡­¡­ The battle continued, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t mean to help at all. He patted the wings of ice crystal leisurely, flew at least high in the air, hugged his hands and watched the battle below. Hundreds of thousands of God fighters have joined the battle at this time. This place belongs to the deep desert. There are many black scorpions ahead. A large, dark area rushed forward towards the divine fighters. Among these black scorpions, there are actually some powerful guys. These are elite black scorpions. They are even bigger, like a tank car, roaring in the distance and crashing here. The scorpion tail spikes behind them were ten meters long. When they rushed to Li Yan''er''s battle circle, their tail moved. The huge black scorpion tail turned into a black lightning like a sharp hook, and instantly approached the output divine fighters in the middle row. Chapter 1296 Then, almost as quickly as possible, she stabbed into a female divine fighter''s body. The scorpion tail suddenly closed, and the female divine fighter''s body flew out to the front uncontrollably. It flew out directly from the top of the soldiers'' God fighters in front, and fell to the ground like a sandbag. The Elite Black Scorpion came forward quickly. Shen had sharp legs and feet under his body, and launched a series of stabs at the female god warrior. All of a sudden, the sound of sharp stabbing into the body was almost endless. Blood and broken meat spread rapidly around, and the scene was bloody. "Ah!" There was the hoarse scream of the female god fighter, which was very sad and filled with despair. In a few seconds, the scream stopped abruptly and could not be heard any more. However, the black scorpion picked up the broken body of the female divine warrior with its big claw and quickly stuffed it into his Zui. The Elite Black Scorpion is very big. When the big Zui opens, it is enough to easily swallow a person. The female divine warrior was like this. In this way, she was easily thrown into the scorpion''s mouth. The latter chewed a few times, and the sound of bone cracking rang out continuously. Soon, the female divine warrior was completely turned into a ball of broken meat and swallowed by the black scorpion. The God fighters who saw this scene could not help swallowing their saliva. They were afraid. Such a terrible and tragic way of death. It''s not what they want! In the front row. There are even warriors and divine fighters who want to retreat. They are afraid. They have not encountered any casualties along the way. Now they are half cold at the sight of this fatal danger. Li Yan''er bit her teeth and saw the retreat of the professional God fighters in front of her. She shouted loudly: "don''t move. The archer mage immediately gathered fire and killed it for me. The soldiers in front of her will keep you safe. The priests in the back row are preparing for the rain." Li Yan''er''s words were like a reassurance to those who wanted to escape. They instantly calmed down, and then listened to Li Yan''er''s words, and set up a defense line, a defense line sufficient to protect the crisp profession in the rear. After these warriors'' Divine fighters stabilized, in the rear, archers'' professional divine fighters and mages'' professional divine fighters quickly gave up their current attack targets, and then gathered fire on the body of the Elite Black Scorpion monster. The arrows were flying all over the sky, and countless magics were galloping. The clicking attacks hit the body of the Elite Black Scorpion. At the top of its head, the number of injuries began to rise continuously. The number of injuries varied in size and was very dense. -326546 -64615 -652304 -95965 ¡­¡­ The attacks of these divine warriors are not very powerful, but the attack base is very large, so at this moment, when the Elite Black Scorpion is hit, its health value is still falling down rapidly, and the speed is very fast. After holding on for less than a minute, the Elite Black Scorpion was shot to the ground with a white light. The huge body was like a house. Just when these divine warriors were happy and solved such a powerful existence, in the distance, suddenly more huge figures began to emerge. They were all Elite Black scorpions! There are hundreds of them. "Front, front. My God. So many elite monsters." "No, we''re dead. We''re dead. One monster is so powerful. A hundred heads are enough to destroy our regiment!" "No, we still have gods, we still have gods! It''s not difficult to solve these black scorpion monsters if only he can do it." "Yes, we have all gods, but where are all gods? Call him out quickly!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the divine fighters panicked, talked and shouted in unison. Li Yan''er heard their conversation and couldn''t help laughing bitterly on her face? Hum, I''m afraid he won''t do it again. Chapter 1297 At the same time, in her heart, she also understood why that man would say that the black scorpion army is just the beginning, and the wonderful is still ahead! This is not, wonderful came, really came. The scene of hundreds of elite scorpions marching together is really shocking. The ground is shaking slightly, just like a small earthquake. The divine fighters almost couldn''t stand steadily. They immediately put their weapons on the ground as crutches to stabilize their bodies and avoid falling down. Li Yan''er''s face turned pale at this time. Naturally, she knew what these elite scorpion armies represented. Hundreds of Elite Black scorpions could bring, which was almost a devastating blow! I am afraid that the battle circle formed by the God fighters is just like a piece of paper in front of these elite black scorpions. The most terrifying thing should be the scorpion tail spike of the black scorpion army. It is extremely sharp. Once it is launched, it is necessary to directly penetrate the body of the divine fighter, and then pull it violently. The divine fighter is bound to be unable to resist the huge force and rush forward. The divine warriors, even the top shield warriors wearing strong armor, once exposed to these elite black scorpions in a real sense, their strong physique can not withstand the attack of the black scorpion army, Just like the female divine warrior at the beginning, in a short time, it will be trampled into meat sauce, and then swallowed up by the elite black scorpion, leaving no bone residue. Just now, it was an elite level black scorpion monster. It already has such powerful power. Now there is more than one in front of Li Yan''er. There are hundreds of them! Hundreds of Elite Black scorpions are combined into an army group to move forward. The ground was shocked and the air was turbid. Even in the air, there began to be a kind of killing atmosphere, which was very sharp. It spread around, impacting everything nearby, tearing everything around, and killing the last glimmer of hope of the divine fighters. It can be said that nearly half of the more than 100000 God fighters present have already lost their hope. Although they have experienced the rescuer event, some of them, even before that, have never left the main city. They have always stayed in the main city to improve their strength, and only entered the Tongtian road or some other instances to fight. Moreover, when the monsters attack the city, they stand on the wall and attack the monsters below, and then after the battle, they are allocated their own booty. Finally, we can use these trophies to equip ourselves and build ourselves into a fighting God fighter. However, even so, the fighting ability of these God fighters is very limited, and their fighting skills are even more direct. The most important thing is that during the siege of monsters, they stood on the safe wall, directly released their skills, and made coverage attacks against monsters under the wall. But now, they are directly standing on the same plane as the monsters to fight. The danger and safety over there are clear at a glance. It is obviously more dangerous to fight on the same plane with monsters than to directly release skills against monsters by standing on the wall, Even, the death rate of such people has become surprisingly high. What''s more, they are still facing an army of black shoes that can pull you out from more than ten meters away! The attack power of these guys is very strong. The most important thing is that they poison and kill a person in a few seconds. The merciless kind. The second terrible thing is the scorpion tail stab behind these elite black scorpion armies. The power of this thing is surprisingly big! Directly from more than ten meters away, throw slightly, hook one person, pull out the protective formation, and use poison to kill or stab with limbs and feet. It directly empties the life value of the divine fighters. Then the white light flashes, the divine warrior dies, and even the body will be swallowed up by the Elite Black Scorpion. Chapter 1298 This method of death undoubtedly makes the viewer cold all over, like falling into an ice cave. ¡­¡­ While these Shenzhan fighters were shouting, many Shenzhan fighters had raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Because they know that their Savior, Fanshen, should be watching them from the sky. Although these elite black scorpion armies are terrible, as long as the Savior, Fanshen, can take action, it is not a big problem. After all, the boss of the Black Scorpion King, who was more than 100 times stronger than these elite black scorpion armies, was directly frozen into ice by the gods. Up to now, he still stands in place! These elite black scorpion armies are not powerful. Of course, they are only limited to the gods. For ordinary God fighters, they are easy and deadly. However, when these God fighters who are full of hope look up, they can''t help but look dull. There are gods in the sky! They hurried to look around and looked around, but they still didn''t see the guy with light blue armor and ice blue ice crystal wings behind him. The God was gone. The divine fighters were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. Soon, many divine fighters began to be completely flustered and shouted in unison. "What should we do? What should we do? Where did God go when he disappeared?" "God, where are the gods? Come out quickly and help us! These monsters are so terrible." "No God has left us! What should we do?" ¡­¡­ Immediately, the extreme negative emotions began to appear in the hearts of these God fighters. Even. Some people thought that Yi Xiaofan had left here and would never help them again. These black scorpion armies are the sharp blades to end them. They are all finished. Hearing the cries of these divine fighters, Li Yan''er was also very worried. She knew the inside story! But I don''t know, where did Yi Xiaofan go? Lizian was the same. They hurried to look up at the sky, but what they saw was a cloudless blue sky. Where was any figure there? Yi Xiaofan disappeared. Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in their hearts. To tell the truth, there were still some flukes in their hearts before. He thinks that Yi Xiaofan should have a heart of tofu and a mouth of knives. Although Zui says so, he does not forgive people at all, but in his heart, he still cherishes these God fighters. Once these divine warriors encounter irresistible danger, Yi Xiaofan will also be tempted to rescue them again. However, the situation in front of them now is not like this, because Yi Xiaofan came directly for an hour, and he disappeared, really disappeared. To tell the truth, this result was never expected by the two men. They still don''t know where Yi Xiaofan went? Did you really abandon them and leave directly, as those God fighters said? If that were the case, the hundreds of thousands of divine fighters would have been seriously killed and injured. It could not be said that the whole army would have been wiped out, but it would not be easy to eliminate these elite black shoe armies. Maybe the number of deaths will be very large. "It seems that what he said is true. This time, he is really not going to help us. If we want to live, I''m afraid it depends on ourselves." Li Yan''er focused her eyes on the Elite Black Scorpion army not far ahead and said in her heart. Although she doesn''t know where Yi Xiaofan went, one thing is certain that he must still be watching himself and those divine fighters around here, and he must not have left,. Because Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need it. If you want to leave these God fighters'' packages, you can obviously leave directly at the headquarters of the Savior alliance. Moreover, there is no need to take action when passing through the canyon or just entering the desert boundary. But he didn''t do that. He did it, and with his strong killing, he cleared up an absolutely safe path. Chapter 1299 In order to let these divine fighters pass, therefore, Yi Xiaofan has left here and abandoned these divine fighters. Li Yan''er still doesn''t believe this result. She believes that Yi Xiaofan will not tell lies. All this is just to test them. As Yi Xiaofan said, these divine fighters still need to pay some price if they want to go to the main city of s city. The sentence "don''t collect rubbish at dawn" also came from Yi Xiaofan''s mouth. These divine fighters even came with Li Yan''er. Lizian, do you want to join dawn? All right! Then prove your strength, rely on your strength, go back to s city from here. Only in this way can you pass the test set by Yi Xiaofan, and join the Breaking Dawn guild after arriving in s city. Otherwise, these divine warriors will only have one result, that is, they will die on the way, be swallowed up by monsters, or escape on the way. However, escaping from this wilderness is undoubtedly a result, that is, they will still die, or they will not survive. To put it bluntly, this is a routine, a routine created by Yi Xiaofan alone. However, these hundreds of thousands of God fighters have entered this routine without doubt. The most important thing is that these God fighters still enter this routine independently. There is no oppression at all. In the past, these divine fighters also wanted to follow Yi Xiaofan, but what they didn''t think of was that they wanted to join Yi Xiaofan''s command. It was not simple to join directly. They needed to pass the test before they could join. However, so far, only two of the hundreds of thousands of God fighters know this truth. One is Li Yan''er, the song of the sea, and the other is Li Zian, the God of the void. ¡­¡­ Liyan''er knows that Yi Xiaofan''s can no longer appear. If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself. In that case. Then you have to start preparing for a counterattack. Otherwise, if the distance between these elite black scorpion armies is too close, the casualties of the divine fighters may have to increase. "Every God should go to solve more powerful monsters. This time, we rely on ourselves, quickly array the defense line, top shield soldiers, hurry up to protect the back row, mages, archers are ready to collect fire and mark the target, priest God fighters, immediately prepare, and release purification skills and healing skills once there is blood loss or poisoning in the front row and middle row..." It has to be said that Li Yan''er''s command ability is quite good. In such a short period of time, she has once again stabilized these divine fighters and quickly established a defense line. The defense line is the same as before. The top shield warrior divine warrior is in the front to build a defense line, while the mage and Archer professional divine warrior. It is to stand behind these top shield warriors and prepare for skill coverage. Set fire to the same target. Because these black scorpion monsters are elite level, their attributes are still very powerful. If you use group attack directly, it takes too long to kill them, and some of the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, in this case, you should immediately start the fire gathering tactics, that is, mark a monster, and then control a large number of attacks to pour on the bodies of these monsters. Although the individual attack power of these divine warriors is not very strong, they have a large attack base and a large number of attacks. As long as you can finish the fire gathering, you can still kill the target that was set by the fire in an instant. The Elite Black Scorpion army is powerful and has a great threat. The only way to completely eliminate their threat is to kill them, because only dead ones can be completely safe. As for injuries or something. It still doesn''t work. In case there is another counter attack or something, it''s still very uncomfortable. The thousands of divine warriors surrounding Li Yan''er, who was under Li Yan''er''s command when she was the sixth emperor, naturally obeyed her orders very much. Moreover, after professional training, they used this tactic well. Chapter 1300 Under Li Yan''er''s command, these divine warriors were terrified, but to this extent, they still forced to stabilize their bodies and do what Li Yan''er said. Perhaps, Fanshen is really like what Li Yan''er said, to solve the more powerful monster! So this time the monster attack really depends on themselves. Thinking of this, they began to quickly set up an array. At the same time, after these monsters entered the attack range, they immediately started the fire gathering mode. Countless attacks began pouring onto the bodies of these elite black scorpion monsters, rapidly killing their health. The life value of the Elite Black Scorpion monster is as high as tens of millions, but it is still instantly killed under the concentrated fire of so many attacks. Of course, there are only a few black scorpion monsters that were killed at one time, which can not have a great impact on this group of hundreds. At the same time, the appearance of the attack began to make these black scorpion armies angry. With a roar, the six legs and feet under them slid rapidly, driving their own bodies, and began to rush towards the front. At the same time, they raised their own crocodiles high, trying to put these delicious human beings in front of them into their mouths. The ground began to vibrate rapidly under the running vibration of these black scorpion monsters. The warrior professional God fighters standing in front could not help shaking their bodies. However, the danger was in front of them. Naturally, they could not be distracted. They immediately stabilized themselves, hurriedly stood in place and raised their weapons. On the other side, Li Zian''s fighting circle has also entered the best fighting state at this time. The six portals have been placed around him, the distance between each other. With a difference of tens of meters, those God fighters around here can dodge freely without any worries. In fact, the God fighters surrounding lizian at this time were all the God fighters assigned to him when he was one of the six emperors in the salvation alliance. Like Li Yan''er, he had experienced and practiced these divine fighters, so the divine fighters surrounded him. Most of them can skillfully master the fighting method of six channel transmission, but they won''t be in a hurry. However, this is only a part of these divine fighters after all. There are also some divine fighters who mingle with these trained divine fighters. This is the first time for them to participate in the battle method of mutual transmission between the six portals. Therefore, they are not skilled and even cause a car crash. What is a crash! It was these divine fighters who chose a portal to drill in in their panic. They are very fast without training. However, it is still easy to bump into other divine fighters who are preparing to come out of the portal if they rush into the portal. This is to run for life. The power of these divine fighters to crash together. It is conceivable that even some divine fighters flew out of the portal directly under such a collision, and were directly clamped by the black scorpions already prepared outside. With a forceful clip, a numbing sound of broken bones came out. The divine fighter was directly cut into two pieces and swallowed by the Elite Black Scorpion. This kind of thing did not happen. On the contrary, it happened many times. There were many unlucky people. Just like this, they were cut off by those elite black scorpions, turned into white light and killed. Seeing this scene, lizian cried out in his heart, but he had no substantive solution. He could only stand in the six portal and shout loudly. "Pay attention. Go in on the right and out on the left to prevent them from colliding. Don''t run with your weapons facing the front and behind you. Don''t run too fast when you go out, otherwise it''s easy to hit directly..." Lizian''s voice was loud and spread around, but to tell the truth, he didn''t know how many divine warriors could hear his words clearly. Chapter 1301 However, since this has been said, it still played a role. Those divine fighters also began to follow lizian''s instructions to enter and exit the portal. Not to mention, in this way, except for a few really stupid God fighters, the rest have basically never had a car crash again. The battle continues. In addition to these two battle circles, more and more are actually scattered God fighters. These Shenzhan warriors were originally the subordinates of the other four emperors, but now the other four emperors are dead and wounded. They can no longer command them. So, basically, they all fight their own battles, and there is no organization at all. The consequences of this are also surprisingly serious. Most of the divine fighters were forcibly killed in this form of battle, and their bodies were not left. They have no obvious discipline, let alone leaders. The only thing they have is the weapons in their hands. However, in the face of these elite black scorpion armies, to tell the truth, apart from the fact that the God fighters at the war king and general level can retreat under the attack of this elite black scorpion army. The rest of the ordinary divine warriors, if they don''t have any powerful strength, will be killed immediately if they are close to these elite black scorpion armies. Some even saw the face of the Elite Black Scorpion monster, which was enough to scare their legs and collapse to the ground, let alone continue the next battle. Of course, in this, there are still some god fighters at the war King level who come forward spontaneously. Gather some ordinary divine fighters to form a small team to fight. In this way, to a certain extent, the number of casualties of divine fighters has been reduced. Moreover, those ordinary divine fighters also realized that fighting alone was no different from seeking death. Therefore, they, who were already dominated by fear, suddenly retreated a few steps and then began to find organizations to join. Most of the long-range professional divine fighters have moved to Li Yaner''s position. There, you can get the protection of the front row warriors, and it is relatively safe. Later, he forcibly joined the battle circle and, together with Li Yan''er''s original men, set fire to the black scorpion monster marked in front of him. The other small part joined the battle circle where Li Zian lived. There were six portals, which were high and large enough for more than ten people to enter and leave at the same time. The light halo wrapped the portal, and the light slowly turned like a whirlpool. From the outside, you could hardly see anything inside the portal. What you could see was nothing more than a huge light halo slowly rotating. Through the portal, the divine fighters can reach a mysterious space, where, opposite, there are five identical portal, equally huge and identical. What the divine fighters need to do is to go out from another portal, which is a process to avoid deadly attacks. It has to be said that this is indeed a very powerful way of fighting. As long as the divine fighters can freely shuttle through the six portal, they can almost improve their combat effectiveness to a higher level. Of course, the mysterious space within the portal can not stay in it all the time. The divine fighters must come out within ten seconds after entering it. Otherwise, a repulsive force within it will drive the divine fighter out of this space. And expelled. But it doesn''t have to go out of the portal. Ten seconds is enough for any divine fighter to come out of the mysterious space Some divine fighters who try to avoid it all the time also quickly discover this rule, so once they enter the portal, they will immediately find the location they want to go out, and then quickly leave. Otherwise, if you are forcibly expelled by that mysterious force, you may not directly hit the outside and have been waiting for their attack. Chapter 1302 Tens of thousands of divine fighters began to run within the six portals, quickly. After coming out, they directly released their strongest attack and attacked the scorpion monster in front of them. After the attack, no matter what else, he dodged again, entered the portal, and then came out from another portal to release a wave of skills again and evade again. That''s how the black scorpions fight. In fact, this is thanks to an attack feature of these monsters. The attack characteristic of threat value will make these monsters take the lead in attacking their own people, and ignore other divine fighters standing nearby. As the controller of the six portals, lizian can completely control everything of the portal. One of them is that he can adjust the targets that can enter the six portals. Elite level black scorpions are monsters. Without permission, they cannot enter the portal at all. As a result, the divine fighters are safe when they enter the portal. Because the black scorpions outside can''t attack them at all. As long as we can reasonably use this tactic, there are still a lot of damages caused to the black scorpion monster. Even in terms of safety, Li Zian''s battle circle is safer than Li Yaner''s. Of course, this is only limited to some god fighters who can play. For some clumsy guys, they will get lost and can''t play at all. Let alone use this fighting method to cause huge damage to monsters. That''s impossible. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the void somewhere, there is a figure hiding in it. His eyes are focused on the battlefield at this time, watching the battles of those divine fighters. This person is Yi Xiaofan. After meeting the Elite Black Scorpion army, he directly activated the ice flash skill. However, after starting, he did not come out again, but hid in the void. In this void, we are watching the battle against the battle outside. When he saw that a large number of divine fighters were in a hurry and were killed, and the white light in the field kept exciting him to the sky, there was no pity in his eyes, but a slight coldness. Indeed, only in this way can he achieve his intention in a real sense. He just wants to use the hands of these black scorpion monsters to clean up those scum God fighters who are not qualified to join the dawn guild. Although this kind of screening method is really bloody, Yi Xiaofan thinks it is nothing. In the apocalyptic era, there was blood everywhere. To tell the truth, just to this extent, it really could not be regarded as bloody and cruel. Moreover, before this, this thing was actually chosen by these God fighters themselves. Yi Xiaofan did not force them at all. What Yi Xiaofan really wants to say is that he wants to join his command, but it is not easy. He must pass the test. This is the first point. The second point is to pass the test. This is the second point. Now we are testing the first point, that is, the strength of these divine fighters. In fact, these tests have already been predicted by Yi Xiaofan. Hundreds of Elite Black scorpions can indeed cause great casualties to these divine warriors. However, this level is well mastered and will not cause too many casualties, but it can play a screening role. Moreover, it is just hundreds of elite level black scorpion monsters. To be honest, the test at this level is nothing but a small test for the subsequent test. If these divine warriors can cooperate well, they will certainly kill all these elite black scorpions with minimal casualties. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that these divine fighters still don''t know how to cooperate. They fight more independently and have no organization at all. In fact, there is only one best way to defend against monsters'' attacks in this wilderness. Chapter 1303 That is to immediately set up a defense line, just like Li Yan''er, quickly control the divine fighters to build a defense line that can withstand the impact of monsters. Only in this way can we stop the attacks of monsters in a real sense and greatly reduce casualties. The most important thing is that this kind of fighting method can actually cause the greatest damage to monsters and kill them as quickly as possible. As for Li Zian''s battle circle, although it is equally powerful, it has a certain one sidedness. Because of the relationship between the six portals, his battle circle is generally dominated by warrior professional God fighters. Of course, there are some other classes of divine fighters, but the number is small. Because Li Zian''s fighting circle, to put it mildly, is actually fighting with monsters head-on. Only the physique of soldiers can have this ability to fight against powerful monsters. The rest of the divine fighters can only release a wave of attack from a distance, cover the monsters'' bodies and cause some damage. Is the need to retreat in a hurry. This kind of fighting method is too one-sided. However, if those warrior professional divine fighters can have a certain organization and launch skills in the same direction at the same time, they can also cause huge damage to the target,. However, from the current point of view, it is obvious that Li Zian has not developed this kind of fighting mode. Therefore, the fighting in this fighting circle seems to be a little slow. On the other hand, Li Yan''er''s fighting circle is a standing pile playing method, but in Yi Xiaofan''s eyes, there are still some flaws. Although these divine warriors stand according to their professional characteristics, they can''t deny that their fighting power has not been brought into full play. Because in this battle circle, the warrior professional divine fighters are only in the defensive stage, and they simply can''t be distracted to attack. To tell the truth, this is actually a great waste. Warrior professional divine warrior, as long as he is not a pure top shield warrior, only develops defense and blood volume beyond the super meat shield. Other soldiers, such as Qiang soldiers and long sword soldiers, actually have considerable attack power, although they can not be compared with mage archers and professional divine warriors. However, these soldiers are flexible and are close combat professionals. They have control skills in their hands. Therefore, these warrior professional divine fighters are also a large output position. They must make good use of it so that they can cause greater damage to those monsters. Although the scorpion tail spikes behind the black scorpion are very powerful, as long as the warrior professional divine fighters can take the opportunity to control them, in fact, they will not even have the opportunity to attack, and will be immediately eliminated by the mages and Archer professional divine fighters behind them. So, these soldiers are dedicated to defense. Is a great waste. The best way for soldiers to attack is to use their own rapid penetration method, and then directly control the enemy, such as dizziness, deceleration, etc. These are their control skills. After controlling the enemy with their own control skills, they can provide more perfect attack channels and environment for the output professional divine fighters behind them, which is enough to make them instantly explode more fierce damage, Of course, the most important thing is that the soldiers are responsible for controlling the enemy and forming a perfect cooperation with the mage professional divine fighters behind them, which is enough to keep the enemy under control all the time. Don''t think it''s impossible. In fact, it''s easy to do this in group warfare. As long as the timing is properly grasped, it can be done without much effort. The enemy has always been under control, so even if it has all kinds of abilities, it will be difficult to release it. It can only be destroyed by a strong force in this controlled state. It has to be said that this is a very sad thing. You don''t even have the ability to catch the dead and fight back. When you react again, you will find yourself dead. This is the battle method of continuous seamless control. As long as you master it well, you can challenge powerful monsters. Chapter 1304 Of course, this kind of fighting method can not be released casually. It is a test of the cooperation between the divine fighters who use their control skills. Only through perfect seamless cooperation can the monster be under control all the time. Secondly, after these monsters are controlled, they have to release their most powerful attack skills and quickly consume the monster''s HP Because usually only the dead monster is completely free of threat, otherwise it is still a disaster. In fact, in the last life, Yi Xiaofan''s Guild had such a fighting method. Hundreds of God fighters are well-trained, and each of them has a strong control ability. They have a very strong understanding and grasp of the battle. Yi Xiaofan, one of them, has gone through the endless training that can be called hell training. In this kind of training, divine fighters need to pay attention to monsters all the time, and then release their control skills in a certain order. In this way, the monster can be controlled for an unlimited period of time, so as to create the safest output environment for the professional God warfighters. It has to be said that this kind of fighting method is indeed very powerful. It''s not too difficult to control a boss to death with well-trained partners as long as we grasp it well. Although those bosses have high toughness, and their controlled time will be weakened to a certain extent, it is helpless that the number of control skills of the divine fighters is also very large. Even if you can only control the boss for one second, it is enough to continue. Of course, if you join a combat organization like this, you will more or less allocate some equipment with the attribute of control increase. In this way, we can extend the time of this control, and finally enhance the survival rate of the divine fighters. This kind of fighting method can almost kill the boss without injury as long as it is practiced skillfully. Of course, this can only be achieved through the good cooperation between the divine fighters. Very strong, very strong. ¡­¡­ But at this time, on this battlefield, it is not like this. There is no need to say more about lizian. They are completely free individual battles, and there is no method or plan for collective attack. But in Li Yan''er''s battle circle, what she relies on is collective attack, concentrated fire attack and so on. The only deficiency of her battle circle is that it wastes those professional warriors. As a result, they can only become a meat shield to protect the back row, and can not become a sharp knife to kill monsters at all. Even, their powerful control skills are nowhere to be used, and can only be kept in mind After all, before the battle, Li Yan''er gave them a very simple command, that is, she firmly guarded the output classes behind her, and didn''t need them to do the rest. Therefore, in order to ensure that the battle will not cause any trouble, even if they want to attack, they can only forcibly hold back and use their own bodies to resist the attack from the monster. The output of the whole battle circle has been delivered to the mages and archers in the back row. As for priests, they are maintaining the life value of the front row divine fighters, so that they will not be killed. ¡­¡­ The battle is still in full swing. At this time, the black scorpion army has been mixed with the divine warfighter army to fight together. In fact, among the monster groups, there are not only Elite Black scorpions, but more of them. Or those ordinary black scorpions, the number is calculated in tens of thousands, very much. Seen from a distance, it was like a black tide, rushing madly towards the defense line formed by the divine fighters. Raise the big Ao in front of you and the scorpion tail spikes behind you. You don''t want to destroy the army of divine fighters in front of you all the time, and then swallow their flesh and blood to make yourself stronger. At this time, before Li Yan''er''s battle circle, hundreds of Elite Black scorpions had gathered. They were huge, and they were rushing towards the divine fighters. Chapter 1305 At the same time, the thick scorpion tail spikes behind him have also been raised high. The sharp spikes on them emit dazzling cold light under the sunshine. There are some purple things on it. It''s poison. If it gets on the body, it will trigger the poison effect. In addition, the poison effect can be superimposed. As long as it is superimposed, even the warrior with thick blood, professional God warrior, may not be able to withstand the attack of the poison effect! At this time, liyan''er looked ahead and held the staff high in her hand. Now she is not a pure helper, but an aggressive divine fighter. The water blue staff in his hand suddenly sent out water blue light. Bursts of light waves were emanating from the gem at the top of the staff. The surrounding God fighters only felt that there was a burst of water vapor around them. It''s like being near a waterfall. The surrounding water vapor is filled with small drops of water. They fell on their bodies one after another, wetting their clothes and looking wet. "Water elements, listen to my call, come out!" Li Yan''er shouted, and the water blue array in her hand suddenly pointed to the sky in front of her. Suddenly, at the position she pointed to, the wind and cloud changed color. A portal with mysterious patterns immediately appeared there, slowly rotated, and a light water curtain floated out of the portal. Like rain, they fell on the bodies of these black scorpions one after another, wetting a large area of their shells. Generally speaking, the scorpions are afraid of water, but these black scorpion monsters are obviously not mortals. Facing such a dense water curtain, they don''t show much fear. At most, they feel strange After all, this is a desert area. It rarely rains. In addition, those black scorpions usually stay under the Huang sand under the ground. They have never seen any rain. It is strange to see them at this time., Even some curious people just raised their heads and looked at the huge portal above the sky, rotating slowly. The water curtain was sprayed from there. Seeing this, Li Yan''er gently sang an obscure spell, and pointed the staff above the ground. "Come out here!" With Li Yan''er''s loud shout, the portal, which was slowly rotating in the sky, suddenly emitted a dazzling light, shining out towards the surrounding. Then, a roar came from the portal. Suddenly, a big water blue foot was stepping out of the portal. It was very big and strong. Then the second foot, body, arm and head appeared. That is a giant made up entirely of water! It is 20 meters tall, humanoid, very big, and the whole body is water blue. It looks like it should be composed of water. As soon as the giant came out, he began to attack. His huge fist, like a heavy hammer, smashed down and hit the black scorpions. Suddenly, the sound of cracking shells came out, and those black scorpions who had been hit were smashed into the sand one after another, and their bodies became rotten. It is enough to see how powerful the water element giant is. It has caused so much damage to those black scorpions without any fancy attack. This is very terrible. With the addition of the water element giant, the battle in front of us has begun to stabilize gradually. The divine warriors began to gather fire while the attention of the black scorpion army was attracted by the water element giant. Thousands of arrows, countless lightning, thunder, lightning and flames began to be sent out from the hands of the divine fighters and covered the black scorpions. Immediately, on the top of the black scorpion army, the number of injuries began to float continuously. It was not big, but it was very dense. The health value of the black scorpions is falling madly, and the speed is very fast. Soon, the first wave of attack was over, and the battlefield was just a white light flashing, light blue dots dancing together, and then flying towards the God fighters who participated in the attack. Chapter 1306 These are experience points. In fact, they are allocated according to the attack damage ratio of the divine fighters. If you do more damage, you will get higher experience points from self heating. After this wave of attack, the water element giant was surrounded by the black scorpion army. Dozens of scorpion tail spikes, like spirit snakes, waved in the air, and then quickly stabbed on the water element giant. However, so many attacks were poured on the body of the water element giant. The latter was like an innocent person. Nothing happened. His body didn''t even move. Because its body is composed of water, it can not be said that there is no entity, but can you attack water? Obviously not. The scorpion tail spikes of these black scorpion armies, like a dagger, suddenly plunged into the body of the water element giant. However, the only effect is that the water on the body of the water element giant is knocked out. In addition to this result, there is no other. Scorpion tail spikes, like attacking into the water, can''t cause any material damage to the water element giant. However, to say that there is no damage, there is a less obvious change, that is, the body of the water element giant is busy getting smaller under so many attacks. It is really getting smaller. Maybe it was because the scorpion tail stab attack knocked out the water spray on the water element giant''s body, which led to the guy''s size becoming smaller. In fact, it is true that the giant of water element is made up of water, just like a container, in which water is contained. When these black scorpions attack each time, some water in the container will be spilled out, and the container is completely closed. If the water in the container is spilled out, it will not be made up again. This is what the divine fighters can see at present. The body of the water element giant is becoming smaller and smaller. The smaller the size, the smaller the attack power of the water element giant. At the beginning, one punch was enough to smash an ordinary black scorpion into a meat pie, but at this time, after becoming much smaller, it was impossible to do this again. At this time, the divine fighters did not pay too much attention to this problem, but were always in the state of attack. Various attacks began to cover the past crazily. The crackling sound kept ringing. Due to the way of concentrated fire fighting, the targets of these divine fighters were the same every time So many attacks are poured onto the same black scorpion. Even if it is an elite black scorpion, it is actually hard to resist. One after another, it is killed and turned into white light, which dissipates in the sky. The scale of victory in the battle has begun to pour towards the side of the divine fighters. After all, there are more than 100000 divine fighters. In terms of number, they are enough to absolutely suppress those black scorpions. In addition, their not low damage ability can also cause huge damage to the black scorpions. In particular, Li Yan''er''s fire gathering tactics are basically incarnated as a black scorpion harvester, which is frantically harvesting the life value of these black scorpions. The white light kept flashing, and each white light was on, which means that a black scorpion was killed. The pace of battle is not very fast, but the death rate of the black scorpions is very fast. I believe the battle will be over soon. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan, who was peeping at these divine fighters in the void, also showed a sneer. It seems that this time the divine fighters are still tenacious and firm, at least there are no casualties. Half an hour later, the last black scorpion has been killed and dissipated into white light in the air. Many divine fighters are directly on the ground at this time. To tell the truth, this is a fierce battle that they rarely experienced. It is mainly a frontal battle with those black scorpions. Such scorpions are very dangerous. It is not simply standing on the wall without brain output. Chapter 1307 Although all the black scorpions were wiped out, the casualties of the divine fighters were not small. Many divine fighters were torn to pieces, most of them were under the hands of the other four dead emperors who had no battle circle to belong to. Although they practiced some fighting methods under the six emperors, now their leaders are dead and there is no one to organize them. Naturally, they cannot give full play to the power of these fighting methods. It is precisely because of this that they suffered a lot of casualties. Basically, the God fighters who died in this battle were among their group. These God fighters gathered together to watch the companions who used to fight and drink together, but now they have become fragmented corpses on the ground, with no body temperature and no blood. I can''t help feeling a little melancholy in my heart, but it''s just a little melancholy, because apart from this, they can''t do anything else. Among them, some god fighters who valued friendship began to use their weapons to dig out the soft sand, dig out big pits, and bury their former companions in the sand. In fact, this is only a part of the God fighters. Most of the God fighters who have died are directly torn into pieces, which are everywhere. What''s more, these black scorpions have already swallowed them, swallowed them in their stomachs, and never found them again. After death, even the corpse can not be left. This is really a sad thing! Li Zian and Li Yan''er met and discussed with each other. After that, they decided to repair in situ and let these God fighters who participated in the battle recover their strength. Yi Xiaofan won''t make any more moves. In case of any danger ahead, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist them with their strength, even with those exhausted Shenzhan fighters. Therefore, at present, the most important. We still need to let these divine fighters have a good rest, recover some physical strength, and clean up the battlefield by the way. In the battle just now, many elite black scorpions were killed. Those guys not only have high experience value after being killed, but also have a small chance to burst some treasure boxes. These treasure boxes have already been put away by the sharp eyed divine fighters and put into their backpacks. Since most of the God fighters are immersed in the grief after the battle, it has never happened to rob the treasure chest. There was nothing in a certain place above the sky, but at this time, a burst of white light and a human figure suddenly appeared in that small place. On closer inspection, it was Yi Xiaofan who came back. At this time, Yi Xiaofan, gently flapping the wings of ice crystals, flew high above the sky and looked at the broken battlefield after the battle below. The air was also filled with a strong smell of blood. Yi Xiaofan showed a sneer, and the ice crystal wings behind him stirred up fiercely, driving his body to fly down. The roaring sound of flying from the air immediately attracted the attention of a large number of divine fighters. They thought it was a monster coming to attack! When I looked up, I found that this was the god they should not have called before. Now that every God appears at the end of the battle, does it mean that the battle of every God is over? For a while, these divine fighters began to talk about it one after another. At the same time, their fluctuating emotions became calmer. After all, for them, as long as there are gods, they must be safe. The strength of gods is so strong. If all gods had participated in the battle just now, they would not have fallen to the present situation! Those elitist black scorpions that seem to be very powerful, under the hand of God, I''m afraid they are as easy to be solved as chopping melons and vegetables! Most of the divine warriors think so. Only lizian and liyan''er, who know the truth, have bitter faces, Before, they had fantasized that Yi Xiaofan was just playing a trick to scare them. Chapter 1308 But after the fight just now, Li Yan''er and Li Zian can almost confirm that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have any jokes at all. He is not the master of the sword, mouth and heart. Everything he said is true. The road leading to the back of s city is full of danger, but he will not take any more action and let the divine fighters live and die. After it was confirmed, somehow, lizian and liyaner became very worried. After all, it was only the first wave of attack that had killed and injured so many divine fighters. If we encounter some more battles, wouldn''t it be more than half of the casualties No wonder Yi Xiaofan said that the number of Shenzhan fighters who could finally reach s city alive would not exceed 100000, which was scoffed at before, but now it seems that it is true. Even, there are more than 100000 people. There are far fewer than 100000 people who can really reach s city. Judging from the current situation, this is indeed the case. Even the actual number of God fighters who died cannot be counted. That is too much. The first and second point is that most of the divine fighters are dead. There is no body at all. Therefore, it is impossible to make statistics. No one knows how many divine fighters have died. However, looking at the broken bodies all over the ground, we can know that this is the number of deaths, which is definitely not low. Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings and quickly landed on the ground, just standing in front of Li Zian and Li Yaner. The look in those two people''s eyes was a little complicated. To tell the truth, they didn''t know. What kind of mood should I use to face Yi Xiaofan Is it hatred, gratitude, or something else? The source of hatred is that during the war just now, a very large number of divine fighters were killed, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t come out to help. He didn''t even appear once. Now the battle is over, and there are many people killed in the battle. But Yi Xiaofan suddenly ran out at this time. This is truth and entanglement. I''m afraid only lizian and Li Yan''er can understand it! Gratitude comes from the experience value of these black scorpion armies. It is no exaggeration to say that the experience value of these black scorpion armies is really rich. At least, the God fighters who survived in the field have gained a lot of experience points. Moreover, after those elite black scorpions were killed, some treasure boxes were also burst out. In the treasure box, some good things could be opened to enhance the strength of the divine fighters. However, this kind of harvest is bought with the lives of a large number of God fighters! Is it too bloody! Lizi''an and Li Yan''er looked at the survivors around them, and felt some sympathy. These people did not know that they had already been brought into a big pit, but they were kept in the dark. What they need to pay to enter this pit is life, life! Does this mean that Yi Xiaofan is cruel? Who said that! Maybe it''s Yi Xiaofan''s fault! But in this apocalyptic age, to tell the truth, is there anything right or wrong? Or, right is wrong, wrong is right! Or, as long as they can survive and enhance their own strength, they must be right. What the strong say is right, and what the weak say is wrong. They are only worthy to submit to the strong. Shivering, not even the right to shout injustice¡® Because in this world, only the strong are the embodiment of fairness. Or, there is no so-called fairness or unfairness at all. Everything is vanity and vanity. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan walked to Li Yan''er and Li Zi to settle down and stood still, his lips slightly cocked up, and his face showed a little mockery. Lizian had no other reaction, because he had already recognized Yi Xiaofan''s way, and even in the bottom of his heart, he listened to his words with an absolute belief. Chapter 1309 Li Yan''er is different. She is very kind. In fact, in her heart, she is still unwilling to accept Yi Xiaofan''s cruel screening method. After all, in her opinion, these divine fighters are all living people, not monsters. Even Yi Xiaofan can''t decide their life and death. But now the situation in front of her is. Yi Xiaofan does not positively determine the life and death of these people, but indirectly determines their survival probability. And, his target is only the weak and the waste! The real strong, even if he is so targeted. In fact, they are not life-threatening. At most, they are just scared, but the fear is actually proportional to their harvest. After all, when they kill monsters, their own strength and fighting skills are becoming stronger. Therefore, theoretically, what they pay is proportional to what they gain What Yi Xiaofan really did was to force them to become more powerful. Apart from this, it seems that there is nothing else. ¡­¡­ "Follow me." Yi Xiaofan looked at the two people and said faintly. Then ice crystal''s wings clapped violently, and the whole person began to fly up and fly in one direction. Li Yaner and lizian looked at each other, but they had to keep up, but they didn''t have the ability to fly, so they could only run quickly on the ground. Fortunately, both of them were once the six emperors. They were very fast. It didn''t take long to catch up with Yi Xiaofan. Then the three came to an empty space without other divine fighters. Although the God fighters who rested on the battlefield felt very strange in their hearts, they were wise not to ask, but just focused on the other side. After the two men stood still, Yi Xiaofan also put away the ice crystal wings, and then his body landed in front of them and looked at them. "Ha ha, I have seen all your battles just now, but I have to say that your fighting skills are really poor. There are so many casualties among hundreds of thousands of divine fighters. To tell the truth, this is beyond my expectation. Although the black scorpion is powerful, as long as you find the right method, you don''t need to pay such a heavy price, but it''s good. At least you have screened it." Yi Xiaofan''s tone was full of extreme irony. The meaning of his words was that Li Yan''er and Li Zian did not leave any face at all, just like a tyrant reprimanding his ministers. "There are so many black scorpions, and there is a big gap between them and most of the divine fighters. It is very good to be able to do this now." Li Yan''er said somewhat unhappily. To tell the truth, she just thinks that Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have a back ache when standing and talking. Although there are many divine fighters, black scorpion monsters, especially those elite black scorpions, are like small bosses! Ordinary level divine fighters are almost no different from tofu in front of these monsters. A slight attack will lead to the gut piercing and belly rotting and death! Therefore, Li Yan''er felt that it was a very good result to win the battle after paying so much, If we don''t grasp it well, even more divine fighters will die, and the casualties will be even greater. "Do you still think it''s worth it? It''s ridiculous. If I were in command, the number of dead divine fighters would not exceed 100. Under your command, the number of lost divine fighters has exceeded 5000. This is just a case of black scorpions. The monsters behind are more powerful. Wouldn''t it be that tens of thousands of people would be killed or injured before you could lead to a battle?" Yi Xiaofan said coldly, with a slight reprimand in his tone. "No more than a hundred people were killed or injured, but why didn''t you come out to command when you were fighting?" Li Yan''er blushed and said boldly. "As I said, I won''t do it again along the way. Even if all of you are killed in battle, I don''t care. Anyway, now you haven''t joined the Breaking Dawn guild, and it doesn''t matter much to me. To tell the truth, I just feel sorry for those divine fighters. They could easily survive this disaster, but for various reasons. It''s a pity to die directly. It''s a pity!" Chapter 1310 Yi Xiaofan said with a sigh, which made Li Yan''er blush even more To tell the truth, now that the battle is over, the divine fighters have suffered so many deaths and injuries. In fact, they also have a certain responsibility. After all, the battle just now was commanded by them, Perhaps, as Yi Xiaofan said, it''s a pity for those dead god fighters! "Does God have any advice? Please tell us so that we can better deal with the next battle." Lizian, who had been standing by without speaking, suddenly said. Yi Xiaofan looked at him with a smile. "You are the God of the void. You can summon six portals to assist in combat. This is a good ability. However, you think this is really comprehensive. In fact, just now, I have seen some loopholes in your battle circle. It is no exaggeration to say that if you can fix these loopholes, there is no need to say more about others. For the lethality of monsters, it is absolutely necessary to raise several levels." Yi Xiaofan''s tone is very confident. It seems that he has really seen some big loopholes in Li Zian''s fighting method. When Li Zian heard Yi Xiaofan''s words, his eyes lit up and he said quickly. "Loopholes? Tell me quickly." Yi Xiaofan smiled and said. "According to my observation, your six teleportation gates can be transmitted to a mysterious space together! But the divine fighters can''t stay in that mysterious space for a long time. According to my rough estimation, a divine fighter can''t stay in that space for more than 15 seconds. But have you ever thought about making good use of these 15 seconds to prepare a super attack?" When Yi Xiaofan said this, he didn''t go on. Instead, he focused on Li Zian''s body to see the latter''s reaction. Lizian was pondering repeatedly in his heart. He was also thinking in his mind. Up to now, he still can''t understand what Yi Xiaofan said, brewing a super attack. What''s more, even if we can brew a super attack, is this 15 seconds really enough? Will the divine fighters in the attack be forcibly excluded by the repulsive force in the mysterious space before the attack is brewing? Li Zian can''t imagine all this. Yi Xiaofan looked at Li Zian''s confused face, gently shook his head, and then continued. "No doubt, your six portals can provide multiple changes for the battles of the divine fighters, and can greatly enhance the survival rate of the divine fighters. You can also use the monster''s hatred to ensure that other divine fighters standing nearby can not be attacked." As Yi Xiaofan said this, Li Zian''s eyes widened. He found that what Yi Xiaofan said was all right. The reason why he was able to build six portals to assist the divine fighters in fighting was that he took advantage of the hatred between monsters. Monsters will only attack the target that currently causes the most damage to them. The duration of this state varies from long to short. Some monsters have strong hatred psychology, so it takes longer to identify the target to attack. There are also some monsters. The duration of this threat value is shorter. After attacking the monster, the divine fighters quickly evacuate. They must not love fighting. Later monsters will lose their current attack targets and will not immediately attack other divine fighters around them. This is called hate value psychology. The six portal was created by Li Zian by taking advantage of the monster''s psychology. It''s very powerful! As long as it is properly grasped, it is enough for a divine fighter to never be hit by monsters, casualties and so on. Naturally, it will not exist. Of course, so far, no divine warrior has this ability, because they will panic and can''t calm down to calculate the interval between the monster''s threat values. The interval between monster threat values is the most important factor to understand in the six portal tactics. Because only by mastering this can we realize the concept of infinite combat that only exists in theory and will never be hit by monsters. Chapter 1311 However, to really master this, the difficulty is actually very high. Ordinary divine fighters are simply incompetent. Only those guys who have rich fighting skills and have experienced hundreds of battles. Only then can have this strength! Lizian thought of it in his heart, but in his mind, he could not help longing. To tell the truth, these are actually his original design ideas. Even at the beginning, he already knew that if this combat concept could be mastered, how terrible the combat effectiveness of a divine fighter could break out after using his six portal tactics. However, to really master the attack method, calculate the interval of monster''s threat value, and then combine it with your own speed to form an excellent battle rule. The difficulty is as great as heaven. Even if there are 10000 divine fighters, there may not be such a powerful guy among them. However, Li Zian can almost imagine that if any divine warrior can understand this kind of fighting method from his six portal, his on-the-spot combat effectiveness will climb to an extremely frightening level. Even, it is not impossible to single out a group of monsters. Of course, the premise is that the strength of this divine warrior is very strong, and its attributes are not different from those of monsters. That is the important task that one person can challenge the whole monster group. This kind of divine fighter has not yet appeared. Li Zian even thought that this kind of God warrior would never appear, so he has already become a drifter from his original passion. When he was in the salvation League, he trained a team, which was small in number, but all of them were selected by lizian himself. He had a good grasp of the battle time. Comparatively, they are more powerful than other ordinary divine fighters. At the same time, these divine fighters are also the main force of Li Zian''s six channel portal. They are almost the main output force, enough to play a great role in the battle. Lizian. I used to be proud of the cooperation between these divine fighters and my six portal, but now, the God standing in front of me tells me that his six portal can also burst out with greater power. Use the short time of 15 seconds to stay in the mysterious space to brew a super attack. How do you do this? Li Zian''s thirst for knowledge had been aroused. At this time, his eyes shone brightly, and he hurried to say, "I''m stupid. Please show it to all gods." Yi Xiaofan stood in front of lizian, carrying his hands on his back, looking like a great master. Seeing lizian looking like he really wanted to know, he began to say. "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand the truth. Now your six channel portal combat method is too monotonous to carry out concentrated fire attack. This is a weakness of the six channel portal combat method. Imagine how powerful an ordinary divine warrior can be? It''s not very powerful. Although it can cause damage to monsters, it''s not much. It can''t kill monsters in an instant The moment of explosion. " Yi Xiaofan said this, glanced at Li Zian, and saw that the latter''s face was full of ecstasy. He seemed to have understood something. At this time, regardless of anything else, he just opened his mouth and exclaimed. "The setting of fire gathering, you mean, make good use of the 15 seconds to prepare for a wave of fire gathering, and in an instant, cause huge damage to monsters, or even kill them directly?" Lizian''s face was full of ecstasy. After that, he focused on Yi Xiaofan''s body. He wanted to know whether what he said was right or not. "Yes, that''s right. Although the six channel portal combat mode is very good, the only thing it lacks is explosive power. If you encounter a monster with group attack control, this combat mode will still pay a great price. But if the divine fighters have the setting of fire gathering combat, they can immediately collect fire on a target, or even directly kill monsters. In this way, is it better than your current battle The way of fighting is much better? " Yi Xiaofan asked back with a smile. Chapter 1312 Lizian suddenly realized that he finally knew his six portal battle mode. What was missing? That''s right. It''s the explosive power in Yi Xiaofan''s mouth. The setting of concentrated fire attack! As Yi Xiaofan said, although the six channel portal strategy is very powerful, it can make the divine fighters appear and disappear, move, attack and retreat instantly, which is enough to ensure the survival rate of every divine fighter. However, such a lukewarm fighting method requires a lot of time in the process of killing monsters. It is not so easy to kill. However, if a priest monster is encountered in the process of fighting, it is often because there is no fire gathering tactics. After being attacked for several times, the monster will revive and restore health again. At that time, the result was that the monster was still not killed after fighting for most of the day. If there is fire gathering tactics, it is obvious that the monsters can be killed by force in a short time depending on their explosive power. In this way, the monsters can be prevented from resurgence. This is the reason why we need to use the fire gathering tactics. There is also the reason why Yi Xiaofan said so. In case these six portals encounter a group attack. Especially for monsters with group control skills, the result can almost be proved! Think about it. If a divine warrior just runs out of the portal and then hits the control skill of the opposite monster, he will be immediately controlled and let those monsters kill him. It has to be said that this is a terrible thing. If the opposite monster is strong or has many control skills, it will be enough to control you until you die. There is no force to fight back. At this time, there is a great need for a fire gathering tactic. Many attacks from divine fighters appear in an instant and kill monsters in an instant. In this way, even if the opposite monster has powerful control skills, it will not be able to pose a threat to the divine fighters, because it was already dead before it launched the attack. This is the strength of the concentrated fire tactics, and it is also the biggest weakness within the six portal. Is the most lacking point, which needs to be greatly enhanced. When lizian thought of this, he became more and more interested in the fire gathering tactics set by Yi Xiaofan. However, he didn''t know the exact implementation method, so he had to ask. "The fire gathering tactics are indeed the weakness of the six portal tactics, but I still don''t know how to realize the display of the fire gathering tactics." Lizian said. He felt that if he could master the fire gathering tactics, it might be enough to make the six portal tactics more powerful as Yi Xiaofan said. Seeing lizian, I really want to know how to fight this way. Yi Xiaofan is not ready to sell off, and directly opens his mouth. "In fact, it''s very simple. That is to tell some divine fighters to gather in one place, then enter the mysterious space together, and then rush out of the portal in unison. It''s better for divine fighters with control skills to play forward. When they appear, they immediately release control skills to monsters, control monsters, and then release the fire gathering tactics. Dozens of divine fighters, a set of skills should also be enough to attack in an instant Kill the monster. As soon as the monster dies, retreat immediately and prepare for the second time. " Yi Xiaofan said, and Li Zian''s expression began to become more and more surprised. He finally knows why Yi Xiaofan has been emphasizing that the 15 meter mysterious space repels time,. It turns out that the real use is like this, That is to let the divine fighters enter the mysterious space, but do not come out immediately. Instead, wait for a moment inside, waiting for other divine fighters to arrive, and then come out together, In addition, the God warfighter in the front is better to have the control skill, which is enough to control the monster''s action in an instant, and then immediately launch the attack and carry out the fire gathering tactics. It has to be said that this is indeed a very high way of fighting. Chapter 1313 Let the divine fighters appear at the same time. It''s like a group of omnipotent heavenly soldiers and generals. They kill the enemy instantly and then retreat immediately. Besides, just this fighting method is very suitable for beheading, very suitable. Even, Li Zian felt that if he had understood this battle method in advance during the battle with the black scorpion army. Enough to end the battle easily. Those elite black scorpions are simply a dish, a dish that can be eaten at will. As long as some divine fighters with strong control ability are selected and combined with some divine fighters with super explosive power to form a team, the life of an elite black scorpion can almost be ended in an instant. In addition, such a fighting method has a high degree of security for the divine fighters, because if the explosive power of the divine fighters is enough, they can solve the monsters in front of them in an instant, and then retreat immediately. The monsters around them were afraid that if they didn''t even react, they would realize that their companions had already been killed, and they didn''t even have the chance to attack each other. It can be said that this kind of centralized fire tactics has given the six portal battle mode enough explosive power. Even if you encounter a monster with group attack skills or control skills, it''s nothing to say. A set of skills directly bombard it, which is enough to easily solve the monster and turn the threat to zero. Even if some unlucky divine fighters are unfortunately controlled, it is no big deal, because other divine fighters are enough to protect them until the monster is solved. And the most important thing is that this method of concentrated fire fighting can be easily achieved without much training. In any case, there is no proficiency or skill at all when all of them rush forward and attack directly. Simple and rough, the effect is remarkable. ¡­¡­ "I see. This kind of fire gathering tactics is perfect. If we can make good use of it, the battle just now will be enough to reduce casualties by more than half." Lizian said, his tone full of excitement. Even now, he can''t wait to experiment with this kind of centralized fire fighting. He thought about it carefully. In fact, this way of concentrating fire is not completely without difficulty. There is a time limit. The divine fighters must assemble within 15 seconds and then brew their own attacks. This is the only requirement, but it is not too difficult to meet this requirement as long as some divine fighters with relatively strong strength attributes are selected. "Well, one thing you need to remember is that you should complete the assembly within 15 seconds. Otherwise, it will be useless. I suggest you select some leaders from the divine fighters, and select some regular members for some practice." Yi Xiaofan added on one side. Naturally, he was very clear in his mind. In fact, there was still a certain loophole in this battle method. That is, within 15 seconds, he must assemble and launch an attack. However, this loophole can be easily controlled. As long as it is properly grasped, it can be easily avoided. And just now, Yi Xiaofan has also expressed his own opinions and suggestions, that is, select a leader, and then select some fixed members to practice, which is conducive to practicing the fit between teams. At that time, the power that can erupt in the battle will certainly be even greater. "Well, I see. Thank you, God." Lizian nodded, then bowed directly to Yi Xiaofan. To tell the truth, he thanked Yi Xiaofan very much If Yi Xiaofan hadn''t awakened, I''m afraid he would never have understood this way of fighting. Now this way of fighting has appeared, and Yi Xiaofan said it. Naturally, lizian is extremely grateful. "Hehe, I just can''t stand your waste." Yi Xiaofan sneered. His body turned to one side, but he didn''t receive this big gift from Li Zian. Chapter 1314 Lizi''an smiled, but was noncommittal. He straightened up, stood aside, and began to practice fighting methods in his mind. Li Yan''er was shocked when she saw this. She never thought that things would develop in this direction! As one of the six emperors, Li Yan''er had a certain understanding of Li Zian''s six portal fighting methods when she was in the Savior alliance. But. What she didn''t expect was that the God could really explain this matter so thoroughly, and put forward such a fire gathering tactic to make up for the lack of explosive power of the six portal. This made Li Yan''er think highly of Yi Xiaofan again. At the same time, she began to give her opinions on Yi Xiaofan in view of her fighting style. "God, I don''t know how to fight. Is there anything else that needs to be modified?" Li Yan''er tried to ask. She was looking forward to Yi Xiaofan''s answer. Yi Xiaofan glanced at her, smiled, and then said. "Your problem is more serious. Although there is a fire gathering tactic, don''t you think that no one has been left behind in your battle circle? These divine fighters could have played a great role, but they have been wasted by you." Yi Xiaofan didn''t directly say the defect of Li Yan''er''s fighting method, but just gave a hint by beating around the bush. Li Yan''er''s expression was slightly so. In the battle circle, what divine fighters were wasted. Who were these people? Li Yan''er thought it over and over, while simulating the battle template in her mind. At last, she opened her eyes and exclaimed: "are they the front row soldiers? Their task is to protect the middle row and the back row. There is no need to attack!" Hearing Li Yan''er''s answer, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, glancing at Li Yan''er, and then said. "You see, you also know that they don''t need to attack. Don''t you know that the warrior profession God warrior is actually the most comprehensive profession. They have a variety of fighting methods, but under your hands, they have become a meat shield to protect the back row. Don''t you think it''s a waste?" At this moment, Li Yaner is smart. At this moment, Yi Xiaofan immediately blushed when she said this. To tell the truth, she really didn''t care too much about it in her usual battles. Her idea is that warrior professional divine fighters have higher health and physical resistance than archers, mages and priests. Therefore, in order to ensure the survival rate of rear output class and priest class, their main task is to defend without limitation. No matter what the attribute of the monster in front of you is and what kind of attack form it is, it is a word, defense! Such warrior professional divine fighters hardly need any attack. Even under the special needs of Li Yan''er, they are equipped with a shield for those warrior professional divine fighters who resist the front. So after the battle began, outside her battle circle, there was nothing more than a circle of shields erected there to protect the safety of the rear output professional God fighters. All output of the whole battle circle depends on mages and archers. According to the priest, their main job is to control the blood volume of the warrior professional God fighters so that they can''t be killed. Such a way of fighting, I have to say, is very strict, but as Yi Xiaofan said, it is too wasteful. Warrior divine warfighter is actually the most comprehensive among the four basic classes of divine warfighter. They can resist, have control skills, and their damage ability and explosive ability are not as good as mages and archers, but their continuous output ability and endurance ability are much stronger than the other two classes! So Warrior professional God fighters are the most comprehensive ones. As long as they are provided with enough output space, their output will be improved. Not much weaker than archers and mages. However, after falling into Li Yan''er''s battle circle, the warrior professional divine fighters can only become passive top shield warriors. What is this waste? Chapter 1315 Yi Xiaofan is not wrong at all. This is a pure waste. It is a huge waste. It is enough to pull down the output capacity of a combat circle. It must not be taken. Although Li Yaner was aware of this, she couldn''t find a better way to deal with it, so she had to let this way of fighting develop to the present. However, since it was Yi Xiaofan who pointed it out today, I believe that he must have his own solution. Maybe he can get a way to enhance the combat effectiveness of the combat circle like Li Zian! Thinking of this, Li Yan''er began to look forward to it. She looked forward to what kind of answer Yi Xiaofan would give. "I know, this is indeed a waste, but it is also the most suitable fighting mode for my fighting circle! Do you have any other better way?" Li Yan''er asked. Yi Xiaofan smiles mysteriously. She looked at Li Yan''er and said slowly. "Of course, what I have just said is very obvious, that is, in your battle circle, the warrior professional divine fighters are actually wasted by you, and my way is to make use of these warrior professional divine fighters and let them join the battle, instead of blindly defending. They also need to attack, and they are powerful attacks." Li Yan''er''s expression was a little, and she felt that she still didn''t understand the meaning of Yi Xiaofan. She took advantage of the warrior professional God fighters to join the battle, and still played a powerful offensive role. So the question is, who will protect the output of the back row and the middle row? After all, the warrior professional divine fighters can resist and will not be killed immediately when they encounter some attacks However, the mage and Archer classes in the middle platoon are not like this! Their physique is weak, and their body resistance is not as strong as that of the warrior professional God fighters. Once they are approached by monsters, they will almost die. The legs are short and the speed is not fast. If you get close again, you will suffer a devastating blow from the monsters. It is not impossible to be killed directly by the seconds! With the protection of warrior professional God fighters, all this is different. At least monsters can''t directly attack the output crisp professional God fighters in the middle row and the back row. In this way, they can ensure their survival rate and prepare for future output. After all, continuous output is to maximize the output in the greatest sense. There is nothing else to say. During the battle, the most important thing to do while exporting is to ensure your life. As long as there is life, you can attack again. Otherwise. Even the health value has been cleared. At that time, what other outputs should we talk about! Living, no matter where or when, is the most important. Especially in the battle, only living can cause sustained damage to monsters. Once the crisp output professional divine fighters in the back row and the middle row are killed, it means that their output will be cut off. Naturally, the process of continuous attack will disappear at what time! Therefore, Li Yan''er''s original design concept is also very easy to understand, that is, to let the rough and fleshy warrior professional God fighters line up in the front, protect the crisp career in the rear, and ensure their survival rate. Because only the output professional God fighters are alive, that is, they can always threaten and attack monsters. However, if we look at this from another aspect, in fact, this is not some unfair treatment to the warrior professional God fighters! The warrior professional divine fighters work hard to resist the damage in front, lick the blood on the blade tip, and have a high chance of death. Finally, they won''t let the attack. After killing the monster, they can''t assign any experience value. To be honest, it is very unfair to bear the risk of death at any time without any harvest. Although it is the apocalyptic era now, fairness, notarization, law and so on have long been destroyed and become ashes, and will no longer be used. However, if this continues for a long time, the soldiers in the front row, professional God fighters, will erupt sooner or later. They will suffer damage in the front and may die directly at any time during the battle. Chapter 1316 How ironic it is to get nothing after the battle! Although there are clergymen in the rear who will add blood to them to ensure their health and greatly reduce their mortality, to be honest, is this really useful? If the monster is strong enough, just one hit is enough to kill a warrior professional divine warrior directly. Where will the later blood be added! Everyone is dead. In addition to your ability to bring the dead back to life, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to do anything to those God fighters whose HP has been emptied! But. The ability to bring the dead back to life is not absent. How many do you really have! At least, there is no such existence in the rear of those warrior professional God fighters and the targets they are protecting! Their lives can not be guaranteed, and after the battle, they still can not get any harvest. To tell the truth, this is a bit ironic. Li Yan''er is not unaware of this problem. On the contrary, she attaches great importance to the handling of this problem. It was really her compensation after the battle that led to the fact that those warrior professional God fighters did not revolt directly. Otherwise, it would be fine once or twice. If you see too many warrior professional God fighters die, the warrior professional God fighters will surely rebel. They are dead. Li Yan''er''s battle circle has lost the warrior professional divine fighter. Then it must be falling apart and there is no need to fight any more. This is the importance of warrior class divine fighters. They are more valuable than exporting classes, After all, the output professional divine fighters are protected in the middle position, and basically they will not encounter too much danger in conventional battles. Therefore, the output classes that can join Li Yan''er''s battle circle are very safe. As long as Li Yan''er wants to find this kind of output class God fighters, it can be said that there must be many God fighters who want to break their heads. However, the warrior professional divine fighters are different. After the outbreak of the battle, their own risk and mortality are very high. If the warrior professional God fighters die, Li Yaner wants to recruit some more. The difficulty is unimaginable. After all, the divine fighters are not fools. Who wants to do such thankless things, hanging his head on his belt all day, and his life is in danger all the time. The most important thing is that after the battle, nothing will be gained. You can''t get experience value or equipment reward. This is a miserable job! It''s strange that someone will do it! Li Yaner actually knows this truth very well, but so far, she has not found any solution. If she can, she must solve this big loophole, I thought I would never be able to solve this problem, but who knows, in front of me, Yi Xiaofan seemed to have a deep understanding of this problem and said something like that. Suddenly, Li Yan''er''s heart was filled with flames. At the same time, her solution to this matter was the one Yi Xiaofan could say. I became more and more curious. ¡­¡­ "It''s probably inappropriate to let the warrior professional divine fighters join the fight. After all, the back row still needs their protection. If you leave your current position rashly, it''s easy to weaken the attack of the professional divine fighters output by the back row and the middle row." Li Yan''er expressed her concerns. She hoped that Yi Xiaofan could give an answer to this problem. "Don''t you know that the warrior profession God fighters have the most direct control skills? Dizziness, deceleration, armor breaking, bleeding, blinding and so on, but they don''t appear in your battle circle. Isn''t this a waste?" Yi Xiaofan said with a sneer. Look into Li Yaner''s eyes. Li Yan''er felt a little flustered when Yi Xiaofan looked at her like this. She used to know about the warrior professional Shenzhan. As Yi Xiaofan said, it has the most direct control methods, such as dizziness and deceleration. Chapter 1317 This is the control method that almost every warrior professional divine warrior will use. However, just as Yi Xiaofan said, in her battle circle, in fact, these control methods are simply useless. Dizziness and deceleration, which are enough to control the monster and weaken the monster''s attack, have been buried, and even there is no chance to launch them. I have to say that Yi Xiaofan''s statement is indeed very reasonable. Thinking of this, Li Yan''er began to see a bright light in front of her eyes. It seemed that she had already known her own battle circle and what the defects were. "Do you mean to use the most direct control means of warrior professional divine fighters to forcibly control the action ability of monsters, and then attack?" Li Yan''er asked. She suddenly felt that her heart was suddenly open. She already understood. "Well, that''s the reason. Before, you just wanted to let the warrior professional divine fighters resist the front and resist the damage for the output professional divine fighters behind you. But what you didn''t expect is that the monsters'' attacks can not only be resisted, but also be weakened, or even directly offset. Controlling skills is one of the methods." Yi Xiaofan paused and then said again. "Just imagine, if the monsters of the other side are always in a state of vertigo during the battle, will they not be able to release even a little damage! At that time, the warrior professional divine fighters, together with the output professional divine fighters behind them, will not be able to withstand even a little attack?" When Yi Xiaofan finished, he focused on Li Yan''er''s delicate face. He knew that Li Yan''er must understand this truth. Not to mention anything else, just by virtue of Li Yan''er''s understanding just now, we can see that her understanding of her own battle circle is still very high. Now, after Yi Xiaofan''s point, I believe that I will understand it thoroughly soon, and then make corresponding modifications. At that time, it will not be difficult for the combat effectiveness of the combat circle to soar for a short period. "What you said is reasonable. During the battle, the divine fighters can directly choose to fight first, control the skills, control the monsters, and then attack. If you do so, you must get twice the result with half the effort. Monsters can''t attack at all, so naturally they can''t cause any attack on the divine fighters." Li Yan''er said with a smile. She completely understood what the waste in Yi Xiaofan''s mouth meant. Now I think so, but I am too wasteful. I could not have taken any attack, but before, I ordered my God fighters to take it forcibly. Although the casualties caused were small, they were always bad. The fighting style of warrior professional divine fighters has been ignored by Li Yaner. As Yi Xiaofan said before, in fact, warrior professional divine fighters are the most comprehensive professional divine fighters. It has control, damage and resistance. To be honest, it is more comprehensive than other professional divine warriors. Archers have a long range, fast attack speed and physical damage. They can usually cooperate with armor breaking arrows to cause huge damage to monsters. Mages are pure attacks. Although some have control means, their attacks are too slow to start. In general, they are easily evaded by their opponents, and their attacks are usually targeted damage. It can only cause huge amount of damage within the specified range. If you encounter a monster with high agility, you can''t cause too much damage at all. Because it''s impossible to hit. If you can''t hit the target, your attack power, no matter how powerful, may not cause much exact damage to the target. On the contrary, in the course of fighting, because of the high agility of the other party, they will appear in front of themselves in an instant, and then cause huge damage to themselves, even the kind of direct second kill. Therefore, the mage professional, like the archer professional divine warfighter, is the most afraid of being closely fought by the enemy, Chapter 1318 The resistance of their bodies is not to engage. Once they are close, almost 100% of them will be killed. Unless you have a strong fighting consciousness, you can make a counterattack immediately when the opponent''s attack reaches you., Use your few control skills to forcibly control the enemy, or use your powerful attack power to forcibly kill the enemy. Of course, if the attack power is not strong, it is difficult to kill the opponent. Therefore, mages, archers and professional divine warriors are actually very afraid of being close in combat. Once they are close in, they almost have to be killed immediately. I didn''t even have the opportunity to fight back and avoid. Although the priest professional divine warrior has excellent recovery ability, it takes a certain amount of time to hit the recovery. In other words, when they display their recovery skills, they need to be given a certain preparation time. Otherwise, even if they have no recovery skills, they still can not guarantee their life safety. Moreover, the priest professional divine fighters have an almost fatal weakness, that is, they have almost no attack power and do not have too strong damage ability. In other words, they have no ability to hurt the enemy at all. Even if the enemy stands in front of them and does not move, it will take a long time for them to complete a killing process. After all, they are only a pure aid to help other divine fighters to continue their life. If they want to fight, they are fighting priests like Tang Jingya. Otherwise, their damage ability can be almost ignored in the battle, which is useless at all. Therefore, the clergyman class divine warrior is undoubtedly the class with the lowest single attack ability and attack damage ability among all divine fighters. However, they are often indispensable in group warfare. Without their presence, the endurance ability of the divine fighters will become very low and they simply cannot complete a continuous battle process. They are still an indispensable part, at least in group warfare. They are indispensable and play a great role. After all, when divine fighters are attacked, they will lose HP. If there is no priest to help them recover their blood, the endurance of any professional divine fighters will become very poor, which will affect the victory of the battle. Of course, the most important thing for priests is not only to regenerate blood, but also to dispel negative states. In the course of battle, divine fighters will inevitably encounter some attacks with negative states. Once they are hit, their bodies will be contaminated with some negative states. Negative states, as the name suggests, are simply bad States, which usually cause continuous blood loss or defense breaking to the divine fighters, as well as other states such as dizziness, burning, poisoning, deceleration, etc. In a high-level battle, a negative state can play a decisive role, or even directly reverse the situation. It can be seen that the strength of the negative state, However, most of the negative states in combat are not a big problem for the clergyman professional divine warriors. They have some skills that can remove the negative states. The most common one is actually the purification skill. Most priests have this skill, and some auxiliary professions, such as Li Yaner''s song of the sea, also have this ability. You can use your own purification skills to remove the negative state on the target''s body, so that their combat effectiveness can return to the peak stage again. Therefore, priests are actually indispensable divine fighters in battle. In group warfare, they can play a role even beyond your imagination. Even, some people still think so. They think that the best use of clergy professional divine fighters is that they actually have purification skills. After all, they can use this cleansing skill to remove negative states from the designated target body. Chapter 1319 Put the target back into combat. It has to be said that this is almost a bug like skill! After all, this will ensure that the battle can continue. In fact, the skill of adding blood is not necessary. After all, depending on the red potion or some pills, you can also restore health, but it is not necessary to remove the negative state. To remove a negative state, you must have specific skills to remove it. A few of them have purification skills. The second is the purification skills of some professions. In fact, this can also be done. However, most God fighters do not have the ability to purify. Therefore, in most group wars, they can only do that by relying on the purification of priests. Although the duration of this negative state is only a few seconds, it is not very long. However, in high-level combat, a few seconds is enough to complete a killing process. Even for some strong people, it doesn''t take a few seconds to solve a weak one. It can be completed in an instant. If, during this period, you are unfortunately controlled by the negative state, it will be easier for others to solve you. Of course, this is just a simple control skill, such as dizziness and deceleration, which can be easily solved by the opponent. There are poisons, burns and other persistent injuries. To be honest, these are the most terrible. In particular, today''s monsters generally have a variety of advanced sustained damage, which can still be stacked. As long as it can be superimposed to cause a huge amount of damage, even without the opponent''s own action, you will have to be forcibly killed by this continuous damage. At this time, you need a priest who can purify skills. Only a priest can help you solve this negative state with continuous damage in an instant. It can be said that priests are the angels in white in the doomsday era. They are the incarnations of saving the dying and healing the wounded. Only they can ensure that the lives of God fighters are not threatened in a certain sense. Although they do not have very strong attack ability, they are an indispensable part in the battle and must not be lacking. Of course, priests, like mages, archers and other divine warriors, belong to the crispy profession. If you are not careful, you will have to be killed. Facing the assassin type professional God fighters, it is almost difficult to survive. Therefore, the priest professional divine fighter is actually the most dependent teammate class among all divine fighter classes. Without teammates, they have no output ability, and their super auxiliary ability can not be used. The last is the warrior class, which is the only one of the four regular classes of the divine warrior with a relatively balanced development. They have defense, attack and control. They also have the ability to recover blood with red color and some pills. Therefore, they are almost comprehensive. Although they do not have the explosive power of mages and archers, they have super sustained combat ability. There is no need to be afraid when facing all kinds of monsters. Just take a few steps forward and Ying can do it. For some warrior professional God fighters, they simply say, don''t talk, just go ahead and do it. Where are the other fighting methods! For those who can fight and resist, they just start fighting directly and fight face to face. Their physical resistance is strong. In fact, the negative status of monsters can last for a shorter time than that of other professional God fighters. For example, other divine fighters are stunned for three seconds when they are hit by a monster, but the warrior professional divine fighters only need to last for two seconds or less because of their high physical resistance. Therefore, this is equivalent to indirectly enhancing their survival probability. After all, they can not be controlled by a strong force, so they can more comprehensively protect their lives from being threatened. Chapter 1320 The time to be controlled is reduced, which means that the survival ability of warrior professional divine fighters is very terrible, and they are often not killed by monsters. Moreover, as a warrior professional God fighter, their control ability is also surprisingly strong. Dizziness, deceleration and armor breaking are one of their powerful control abilities. Especially vertigo, which almost directly limits the monster''s output environment, making them unable to output at all. Because monsters or enemies in a dizzy state cannot move or attack. Basically, you are dizzy and become a live target. Don''t try to attack again. The warrior professional divine fighters, in fact, have excellent attack ability. If they are dizzy, it is still very dangerous. After all, if their attack power is up to the mark, it will be enough to kill you forcefully within a short period of time when you are dizzy. The non-negotiable kind can be said to be very powerful! The ability to control and fight, as well as the ability to continuously attack at home, is enough to create a Super Battle Fortress. Finally, let''s talk about the warrior''s reinvigoration and endurance. Among the God fighters, except the priest professional God fighters, in fact, other God fighters basically do not have any ability to regenerate blood. Of course, some hidden special classes still have the ability to regenerate blood. But not very strong. The ability to regenerate blood is actually related to the endurance ability of the divine fighters. After all, if you don''t have the ability to regenerate blood, or your ability to regenerate blood is not very strong, then your endurance ability must be very poor. If you can''t sustain, it means you can''t cause sustained damage to the monster, The warrior professional divine fighters have no mage and the archer professional divine fighters have strong explosive power. Therefore, if they want to cause huge damage to monsters, they can only work hard on endurance. The greater the endurance, the greater the damage they can do to monsters and enemies. In addition to the priest, a professional God warrior with routine blood regeneration skills, other conventional classes can only rely on red or other pills to regenerate blood. As mentioned above, the pills, red potions and blue potions all have a cooling time, so they can not be used without restrictions. What soldiers need most for endurance is actually red potion, or other pills that can be added to the blood regeneration setting. These pills and potions with the blood regeneration setting, coupled with the strong resistance of the warrior professional God fighters, are enough to make them have the transcendent endurance ability that other professional God fighters can''t catch up with. At the moment, Yi Xiaofan mentioned that in fact, in Li Yaner''s battle circle, these warrior professional divine fighters have been wasted. The meaning is also very simple. That is to say, in fact, Li Yaner''s battle circle does not take advantage of the control ability of the warrior professional divine fighters. After all, the control means of the warrior professional God fighters are basically directly face-to-face control. There is little chance that monsters and enemies can escape. Basically, they can hit 100%. However, in Li Yan''er''s battle circle, there is no need to worry about her ability to recover under the control of a special priest., Explosive power and output power are assumed by mages and archers, and they do not lack any output ability, But the only thing they lack is control! If a combat circle does not have the ability to control, to tell the truth, the casualty consumption rate within the combat circle will be very high. Moreover, it is difficult for the front row warriors to resist. During the battle, the pressure we need to bear is simply beyond imagination. Although most of them are in front of the shield, it is difficult to bear the pressure if it reaches a certain level. Most of the casualties also come from them. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan feels that he wants to fundamentally solve the problem of casualties in Li Yan''er''s battle circle. Chapter 1321 One of the biggest factors should be that we need to let the warrior professional God fighters take action and not waste their talents. After all, their control ability is almost the strongest among the regular professional divine fighters. The success rate of direct face-to-face control is basically quite high, which can create many favorable conditions for the battle and assist the rear output professional divine fighters to carry out powerful attacks. The most indispensable thing for warrior professional divine fighters is their control ability, not their defense ability. After all, in the course of fighting, there is obviously a chance of direct attack. Why do you choose passive defense? Isn''t that what I''m doing when I''m full? Obviously, you can quickly control the monster, and then quickly solve the battle, but you have to defend, and you have a reputation for protecting the back row. Isn''t that noisy? Why do such thankless things! In itself, fighting is about a fast pace, but you have to slow down the pace. Isn''t it nothing to do? Unless we say that we are in a weak position, in this way, we can also cause damage to the enemy through long-term consumption, and even finally achieve counter killing. However, basically, fighting is about a fast-paced and defensive battle, which is basically redundant. To maximize the damage to monsters within a certain period of time, on the basis of enough to ensure their own life safety, that is what is really needed in the battle. But in Li Yan''er''s battle circle, it happened that she didn''t have this ability. The warrior professional God fighters in the battle circle have always adhered to the battle principle that life is important. What they did not realize, however, was that while adhering to the principle of vital combat, their combat effectiveness and attack power had declined. On the contrary, it''s a process that you can''t quickly kill monsters, because in most battles, if you don''t take the initiative to attack, to be honest, monsters won''t keep their hands. At that time, even if you use all your skills to defend, the damage that the other party can cause to you is still very huge. This is why in Li Yan''er''s battle circle, the warrior professional God fighters have always protected the back row with their own bodies, and the middle row''s output profession, but the mortality rate is still very high. Because they lack their attack power and control ability, it is enough to make monsters have great danger to the crispy output classes in the back row and the middle row. Therefore, to maximize the damage ability of the battle, we must not simply defend, but take the attack as a process to interrupt the monster attack. Don''t talk, just do it with a big knife. It''s a set of skills to rush up with a strong step and fight against the oncoming monster. If you have the ability to kill seconds, you will continue to attack immediately. If the monster still has a lot of remaining HP, you will retreat first. Wait for the next opportunity, and then another wave. In this way, you will be able to kill the monster¡® This fighting mode is the real fighting mode belonging to the warrior professional God fighters. It is definitely not a passive defense like that in Li Yan''er''s fighting circle. This is a waste, a great waste, for the warrior professional God fighters. Obviously, we can attack immediately and quickly solve the battle, but we are tied up for other reasons. Soldiers! Since you are given a body that can fight and resist, you should develop in an all-round way instead of shrinking behind. In this way, your life will only be more threatened. ¡­¡­ Li Yan''er is smart. At this time, she gets the advice from Yi Xiaofan, and immediately understands it all. At the same time, in her heart, there have been some future revision arrangements. Warrior professional God fighters, what they need is not passive defense, but active attack! "I''ve learned that warrior professional divine fighters are not meat shields or live targets. Their attack power can''t be underestimated. They can''t just protect the back row. They can''t bury their original potential." Li Yan''er said, looking at Yi Xiaofan with an excited look on her face. Chapter 1322 "Yes, yes, that''s it. The warrior professional divine warrior has a strong fighting power, but in your hands, it has become a pure meat shield that can only resist damage. Imagine that the divine warrior would be willing to become a meat shield that can only resist damage. When monsters attack them, they will have anger in their hearts, but because of their own task, they can''t release this anger. Is this a kind of warrior professional divine war What about their unfairness? " Yi Xiaofan asked. In fact, he can fully understand the oppressive emotions in the hearts of the warrior professional God fighters. After all, I have been beaten passively, but I don''t have any strength to fight back. This is so fucking, isn''t it? At the same time. Yi Xiaofan is absolutely right and wrong. As long as he has anger in his heart, his combat effectiveness will be improved to a certain extent. If the anger accumulated in the heart can not be released, it will become waste sooner or later. "Well, thank you. I see. Trust me, I can arrange it." Li Yan''er smiled. She really understood everything. Warrior professional God fighters are really owed too much by Li Yan''er. She must start to compensate. "Well, I''m looking forward to your changes. Think about it. If you fight in this way just now, those black scorpion armies can''t cause much damage to you. The casualties don''t exceed 100. That''s a fact, but it''s a pity! You didn''t think of that." Yi Xiaofan said with a sneer, and then answered without Li Yan''er and Li Zian. The wings of ice crystal behind him stirred up fiercely and rose to the sky with his body. In the blink of an eye, it was already high above the sky. Li Yan''er and lizian looked at each other and smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, they did not think of this. In fact, as Yi Xiaofan said, they had never thought of this thing before, this way of fighting, otherwise, the casualties of the divine fighters must be much lower than now. After getting Yi Xiaofan''s point and explanation, they believe that the next time they encounter a sudden attack from a monster, they will be able to deal with it calmly. "Let''s go. They must have had a good rest. It''s time for us to go on." Li Zian said hello, and then hurried to the rest place of the previous divine fighters. Li Yan''er shook her head and smiled bitterly, and followed her. As for Yi Xiaofan, he has already flown high above the sky, hovering slightly and patrolling below. Li Yan''er glanced at the sky quietly. At the same time, she felt a little grateful in her heart. She knew that as long as she used the fighting methods provided by Yi Xiaofan, she would be able to easily deal with the next battle. At least she would not be beaten by monsters as before. And at the end of the battle, the casualties of the divine fighters were surprisingly large. This is really unbearable. Perhaps, as Yi Xiaofan said, if they continue like this, I''m afraid they will all die in s city. At that time, he will become a sinner in front of the hundreds of thousands of God fighters. After all, the advancing team is led by Li Yaner and lizian. After returning to the resting place of the divine fighters, Li Yan''er and Li Zian did not immediately start to move forward, but called together some familiar divine fighters under their hands. At the same time, they also released the news of their recruitment, which basically means that they need to form a new fighting circle. If there are willing divine fighters, they can choose to join. Of course, there are requirements for joining. Following the command is the first point. The second point is that the divine fighters who join this new fighting circle must be strong. After all, it is a new fighting circle. We must select the best group of people to form it, As for the other ordinary Shenzhan fighters, Li Yan''er and lizi''an had a discussion, but they didn''t give up. Some powerful and excellent warrior king level divine fighters have been summoned for a long time. They are asked to select some divine fighters to form their own combat teams. Chapter 1323 This is conducive to the management and order of the next battle. After all, in the previous battle with the black scorpion, apart from the battle circles of Li Yaner and Li Zian. The rest of the divine fighters were almost scattered. They could not give full play to their strength. On the contrary, they were killed by monsters. The vast majority of the more than 5000 God fighters who have died in battle are from these scattered God fighters. Because they are all fighting on their own, fighting alone, or forming a small team with only a few people. To be honest, relying on this level of combination, they can''t cause too much damage to monsters. Of course, if this group of only a few people is composed of some powerful divine fighters, it is not necessarily. But how many such teams can there be? Lizian and liyan''er''s orders. In fact, they can still play a great role. After all, they are the top commanders except Yi Xiaofan here, and their strength is also the most powerful. Therefore, some god fighters who do not have their own ideas all follow their arrangements. Lizian and liyan''er quickly selected some divine fighters they wanted. There were a lot of them, but not too many. After all, the main focus of this kind of battle in the battle circle is to quickly end the battle with the minimum casualties. Only in this way can the strength of the battle circle be reflected. If there are too many people in the battle circles, on the contrary, the combat effectiveness that the battle circles can bring into play will probably be reduced. Because there are too many people, it is not easy to manage. In addition, when there are too many people, the battle circle becomes too large, and it is inconvenient to take action. If something goes wrong in the course of the battle, it will put the whole battle circle in danger. Therefore, Li Yaner and Li Zian both picked out some divine fighters they needed. Li Zian''s battle circle stresses the control of face to face combat mode, so most of them choose some warrior professional divine fighters, who can fight and resist, and have strong control ability. If gathered together, the explosive power of that short time is no less than that of mages and archers. Li Zian has fully selected 2000 divine fighters as the main members of his new battle circle. He believes that as long as these divine fighters can practice tacit understanding among themselves, they will have a high combat effectiveness in the battle. Because of the different modes of the battle circles, Li Yan''er has to choose more divine fighters. There are five thousand of them. They are like a huge army. Among the 5000 divine fighters, there are a full 2000 warrior professional divine fighters alone. This is still assigned to two batches. A thousand of them are responsible for rushing out to control the monster, and a thousand of them stay behind to guard the back row and the crisp professional God fighters in the middle row. Then, after the 1000 soldiers'' professional God fighters in front released a wave of attacks, they immediately returned to defense and asked the second team of soldiers'' professional God fighters to attack immediately and continue fighting in front. In this way, the abnormal ability of warrior professional divine fighters can be used to a great extent, while still protecting the crisp professional divine fighters in the back row. It can be said that the design is very comprehensive. The remaining 3000 divine fighters are 1000 mages, 1000 archers and 1000 clergymen. Such a combat configuration is strong enough to cope with various combat difficulties. The warrior profession is responsible for protecting the back row and also for the important task of advancing in the front row. It is enough to cause huge damage to monsters in an instant. The mages and archers in the back kept the best attack state, assisting the soldiers in the front row to quickly kill the monsters. If the current situation is really strong, the big deal is that twothousand soldiers go together and quickly end the battle. If twothousand warrior professional God fighters rush in together, the power is terrible. After all, the attack power of warrior professional God fighters is not low. Moreover, it is also a way for 2000 soldiers and professional God fighters to pass together, which can produce combat power in an instant. It is really terrible, Chapter 1324 Other things aside, the first wave of impact alone was enough to kill most of the monsters, coupled with strong control It is not impossible to control the enemy to death directly in the first wave of offensive, After all, how many twothousand soldiers are under the control of professional divine fighters? It is super powerful. No matter what monster it is, it must be directly controlled if it is slightly careless, Then, the archers in the back row and the middle row and the mage professional God fighters gathered fire again, which was enough to kill the monster instantly. Even the boss level monsters, I''m afraid that under such a powerful fire gathering ability, they will have to be half disabled. Because Li Yan''er''s chosen Shenzhan fighters are all powerful Shenzhan fighters. There are no masters who lack attack power. These Shenzhan fighters are so terrible! Of course, in fact, the main purpose of doing this is to rely on the control ability of the warrior professional God fighters, directly control the face, and reduce the damage ability of the monsters by several times. Even if they disappear completely, that is to say, they are dizzy. They will directly Daze the monster. At that time, they will launch the strongest attack. I believe they can still easily kill the monster by force. The most important thing is that this is also a very good phenomenon for the God fighters. It is a good comparison. They will not be easily hurt by too strong. In a certain sense, isn''t this just to protect the survivability of the divine fighters? In addition, if the archer profession is assisted by the mage profession and the divine warrior, it must be possible to kill all the controlled monsters in an instant! Of course, this also requires a certain degree of cooperation and tacit understanding. After controlling the monster, we can launch a strong attack, so as to maximize the damage to the monster. In order to achieve a short time, directly complete the process of killing. Therefore, the cooperation between warrior professional divine fighters and mage and Archer professional divine fighters. They should be very close, at least, with a high degree of tacit understanding. This is what is most needed, and it is also the core of this battle circle, to be able to complete rapid killing without any sudden changes to the war situation. ¡­¡­ Compared with Li Yan''er''s battle circle, the one that is really difficult is Li Zian''s six portal battle circle. After all, that thing is an extreme test of tacit understanding and must be well controlled. In addition, the divine fighters in a small team need to reach a certain level in terms of the cultivation of tacit understanding. Only in this way can they attack and retreat together to ensure the most suitable fighting mode. All of them rush up and cause instant damage to the monster, then retreat together and leave the monster''s attack range. Of course, the next thing is the most important, that is, you need to enter the portal orderly. At this time, you must not be crowded. Once there is congestion, I''m afraid there will be big problems. After all, a portal is not infinite. It is also finite. If it exceeds a certain volume, it cannot enter at the same time. As many as dozens of people, even hundreds of people, really want to attack and retreat together. In fact, it is very difficult to do this. According to Li Zian''s current skills, the six portals he summoned can only be expanded to a maximum width of five meters, that is, if the divine fighters enter at the same time, in order to avoid crowding. Only five people can enter at the same time. This is the most appropriate way to enter and attack at the same time. Of course, when attacking, we should pay more attention to cooperation and speed. After all, the time left for the divine fighters is not much, or even very little, for each attack. They must complete the process of coming out of the portal within the specified time. It can be said that this is a great test of their own reaction ability and their tacit understanding with God fighters. Never lose the chain in this process, otherwise, this attack that has been brewing for a long time will be completely destroyed, because it can not cause any damage to the monster, so the attack is equivalent to invalid. Chapter 1325 During the retreat, it is also very important to test the tacit understanding of the God fighters. Because when they retreat, the monsters that often appear behind them are horrible and ferocious. These guys are not simple masters. At this time, it is time to test the mental endurance of the divine fighters. Behind them are deadly attacks, but the road in front of them is still blocked, so they can''t move forward easily. At this time, if the mental conditions of the God fighters who are behind are poor, it is very easy to be remembered by the monster. However, once casualties are encountered, there will inevitably be a situation of fleeing around. Once this happens, although the attack was successful, the pressure of the divine fighters is also extremely great. After all, they can''t retreat safely, which will cause a certain amount of damage. It''s not impossible for them to be killed directly. Therefore, the Shenzhan who walks behind must have strong psychological quality and be not afraid of the sudden attack of the monster. We should be able to withstand the pressure from the monster and the strong psychological pressure. These are the coordination between the beginning of the attack and the end of the retreat. Secondly, how to maximize the damage to the monster within the specified time after the attack. This will also be related to the cooperation between God fighters. The warrior profession divine warrior actually has a general skill called Earth trampling. In fact, the damage ability of this skill is not very high, but it has a precious blessing of negative status. That is dizziness. This negative state is very powerful. Although it can not directly cause any substantial damage to the monster itself, it can control the monster and make the monster lose its action ability and combat effectiveness,. It is the appearance of some small stars on the head that makes the monster fall into a dizzy state. Because this is a control skill, it cannot be released indefinitely like other attack skills. This skill has a cooldown time of about three minutes. That is to say, this skill can only be released once within three minutes, or the negative state of dizziness can only be triggered once. If you are within the cooldown time, you will not be able to Daze the monster even if you release it indefinitely. In addition to the cooldown time, this kind of forced control skill is not 100% successful. There is a chance of success, not every release. Can cause dizziness to monsters. Of course, the probability is still high, not very low. Therefore, as long as the luck is not too bad, they can basically succeed. However, a skill with the attribute of probability still has a certain failure rate. Sometimes, it just doesn''t succeed. This can happen. Finally, the time of vertigo control is not regulated. It is routine. If it acts on the body and has no resistance, it can last for three seconds. In other words, within three seconds, your attack target cannot move, let alone attack, and can only become a live target. After three seconds, it can be recovered again. However, this is not the case when using this stun skill against some targets. In particular, when a warrior class target, or other targets with high physical resistance and toughness, launches this dizzy negative state attack, it often cannot last for three seconds. There will be some changes in this time according to the resistance and toughness of the target. This is a mechanism for controlling capacity. Of course, even if the physical resistance or toughness of the target is too high, the dizziness will not disappear completely. Even if it can only exist for a fraction of a second, it will definitely occur. The level of physical resistance or toughness cannot completely offset this controlled state. If you want to offset, it is not impossible. If the target you attack is in an invincible state, then at this time, he can not be affected by any control skills. Chapter 1326 Even if you are dizzy, you can''t do it at all. Of course, in addition to being invincible, there are also some shield skills that can offset those control skills, but they are very timing oriented. If the timing is wrong, you will be dizzy before you release the shield skill. At that time, even if you want to release the shield skill to offset, it will have no effect. In addition to dizziness, other control skills are the same. The duration depends on the resistance and toughness of the body However, no matter how the length of time changes, it will be triggered and cannot be completely offset. ¡­¡­ In fact, what lizian''s fighting circle stresses is a quick decision, quick control, rapid fire gathering, and then rapid retreat. Once the divine fighters he attacked were entangled by the monster, there would be not only casualties, but also the subsequent continuous attacks. In battle. Common advance and retreat is the core of Li Zian''s battle circle. We should attack and retreat together. We should never love war. This can be regarded as a special fighting concept. ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan flew high in the air and did not land on the ground to participate in the affairs between the two battle circles. Because he thought that he had provided enough things. If he helped him a little more, I''m afraid he would not be able to play the role of screening in the end. After all, he let these God fighters go to s city in person. One of his inhumane purposes was to get all the low-level God fighters out of the game. In this way, those who can finally reach s city are basically powerful divine fighters. Because the weak were killed on the way. It''s impossible to follow the big army. No! Although it is inhumane to do this, Yi Xiaofan has no sense of guilt in his heart. He thought it was a normal thing. After all, he once gave these divine fighters the chance to choose, but these guys all wanted to join the dawn without hesitation, which led to today''s situation. It seems that Yi Xiaofan can''t be blamed for these! In any case, there is no need for waste, either at dawn or Yi Xiaofan. The low-level Shenzhan is simply not qualified to touch things at that level, let alone join them. The traditional recruitment rule of Breaking Dawn is to recruit only elite divine fighters. If these divine fighters join in unconditionally, wouldn''t it be an extremely unfair performance to some divine fighters in s city who also want to join Breaking Dawn? Therefore, whether for the sake of fairness or Yi Xiaofan''s own selfish interests, he will not easily let these divine warriors join his dawn breaking guild. This is not only for the dawn guild, but also for itself. After all. He founded the Breaking Dawn guild. Although he always works as a shopkeeper, he can''t do anything that threatens the inside story of the Breaking Dawn guild. ¡­¡­ In the morning, the entire Shenzhan army did not advance. Under the orders of lizian and liyan''er, they began to practice the battle mode of the new battle circle, Not to mention, this practice has really achieved some good results. The first is lizian''s six portal battle circle, which requires a high degree of tacit understanding. After practice, the divine fighters also began to cooperate more and more. At least it won''t be as frantic as it was at the beginning. In fifteen seconds, it was almost the most difficult point in the whole battle process to form a combat team. After all, the current battle groups are basically at the level of 100 people, and 100 people form a battle circle together, which requires a strong memory and tacit understanding. Otherwise, it could not be completed at all, and then it was kicked out directly from the mysterious space that the portal led to Li Zian is also aware of this, so during this period of practice, most of the time is used to practice this way and method of team formation,. Chapter 1327 After hundreds of times of practice, the divine fighters have also achieved certain results. Basically, they can complete a battle collection in just 15 seconds, which is also a very fast process. Yes, of course. In fact, this is also the most important level and the first level in the whole six portal battle. If this level is not done well, you basically don''t need to participate in the subsequent battles. Because there is such a setting in the mysterious space that the six portals lead to, that is, in it, you can''t stay for 15 seconds continuously, otherwise, it will be bounced out. This mechanism was not created by lizian, but a mechanism or rule similar to compulsion. It must not exceed this time. Otherwise, it will be bounced back. After all, controlling the six portals for unrestricted crossing is almost an anti heaven ability. If there is no time limit, you can enter the portal. If you can stay in it forever, or for a long time, isn''t that too rebellious? It''s also an unfair performance. After all, when you encounter danger, you can enter the portal directly and stay in it. If you don''t come out, you can''t be attacked. However, lizian himself can control this requirement to enter the portal, that is to say, nothing can be transmitted through the portal without his permission. This is a very powerful ability similar to coercion. As long as you hold the portal, you will be absolutely safe. At least when you stay inside, you will not suffer any attack. Therefore, this is a bug. Perhaps it is to eliminate this bug like setting. In the mysterious space to which the six portals lead, there is an exclusion mechanism. This exclusion mechanism is mainly used to target the divine fighters who enter the portal. They can indeed enter the portal, but they cannot stay there for a long time or forever, There is a time limit. If a god warrior is in there, he can only stay for 15 seconds. This time is not long, but it is definitely not short, After all, fifteen seconds is enough for you to avoid some deadly attacks. Of course, fifteen seconds can not completely guarantee your life safety. You still have to go out, and going out represents danger, endless danger, enough to endanger your life. The tactics provided by Yi Xiaofan to lizian are easy to understand. It is nothing more than to use the 15 seconds to prepare a concentrated fire attack, that is, in the mysterious space, the divine fighters gather and then arrange according to a certain order. Finally, they rushed out of a portal and caused extremely powerful damage to the monsters outside, All this, including getting out of the portal and leaving the mysterious space, should be completed within 15 seconds. If the time is exceeded, it means that the attack has failed. And those who enter the divine war will also be forced to eject from the portal due to the exclusion mechanism of the mysterious space. This is the most difficult place, because it may not be too difficult to assemble a hundred people in fifteen seconds. However, it is a little more difficult to assemble a hundred of them in these 15 seconds, arrange them in a certain order, and then brew up attacks. This is not only a test of the speed of the divine fighters, but also a test of their memory and adaptability. After all. In the case of this high-speed collection, you can not accurately find the location you should be in every time, so you can only simply sort. According to the current ranking method provided by lizian, lizian is ranked in this way. The warrior professional divine fighters are the first. They are all carefully selected warrior professional divine fighters with extremely arrogant control ability. They have high health value, high physical resistance and strong fighting consciousness. In general, they are a relatively strong group of people. They are in front of this team and are responsible for controlling monsters at a short distance at the first time. Chapter 1328 At the same time, they need to bear the greatest pressure, because they are the first to appear under the nose of the monster, so they should also be the first to be attacked. They still need a group of people who come into contact with the monster at the nearest distance, and even use their own bodies to block the attack from the monster, so as to create a safe output environment for the soldiers behind them. These are extremely difficult and dangerous. In fact, the final retreat is also the retreat of their group. In order to ensure the speed of the retreat after the end of a wave of battle output, it is generally necessary to let the rear God fighters quickly enter the portal. This is also faster. Otherwise, it will take a long time for the God fighters in front to bypass a certain distance and enter the portal first. To be honest, this will take a long time. The longer you stay outside, the more danger you will have. It''s easy to say that if monsters are killed at one time, but if monsters are not killed at one time, or even have the momentum of counterattack, then this is the time to test the strength of the front row divine fighters. In fact, it is not only a test of their strength, but also a test of their psychological quality. After all, the monsters'' attack is only a few meters away from them. For large monsters, they can''t form any obstacles at all. A direct attack is enough to attack the God fighters in front of them. This is one point and the most dangerous one. Therefore, no matter how to select, in the front of a team, there are some powerful and psychological Shenzhan fighters who need to be arranged. Only they can safely withstand these pressures and calmly carry out and retreat. In addition, in the front row, with their strong control ability, they can maximize the output and minimize the danger. This is a concept of security battle, and it is also the battle core of the six portal battle circle created by lizian. He believed that as long as he could train such a divine fighter team, he would certainly be able to create a super attack team capable of reaching the heavens and the earth. With the help of the six portals, the combat teams of the divine fighters will have strong mobility, and there is no need to worry about escaping. Of course, the premise is that they can retreat orderly. Otherwise, in this high-intensity battle, once there is some confusion, it will be enough to cause great damage to the battle team of the divine fighters. In order to ensure the integrity of a combat team and the tacit understanding of the whole, casualties must be avoided as far as possible After all. For a god warrior battle team, the newly added rookies must undergo a period of training before they can fully integrate into the battle team. When these rookies join the battle team, it is actually the most dangerous time for the whole battle team, because no one can guarantee how the rookies play., If you take your time and play well, it''s easy to say. Maybe there won''t be any problems, but if you don''t play well, there will be problems? That means the whole team will be punished together! And the price of punishment is usually to directly pay for their lives, because monsters never pay attention to mercy for divine fighters. Directly, they kill one by one. Therefore, once there is a problem in a certain link during the battle. It would be a fatal blow to those waiting for this combat team! ¡­¡­ Li Zian''s battle circle is very difficult. Of course, if you can master the fighting methods of this kind of battle circle, then the battle effectiveness of this battle circle can break out. It must be quite terrible. Because you can''t catch the fighting team in the fighting circle. Even you don''t know, the next moment, they will suddenly rush out from somewhere, chop at you, and then quickly evacuate again. Chapter 1329 After fifteen seconds, it reappears. It is a kind of control to you, which makes you have no temper at all. After beating you, it disappeared again. I believe this kind of almost rogue play will definitely make monsters or other life hostile targets feel quite headache. Li Yan''er''s battle circle is now in full swing. After a morning''s practice, she is within the battle circle. As many as fivethousand divine warriors have already started to master this kind of fighting method. At the same time, some deficiencies were found out by Li Yan''er and later revised. Anyway! Li Yan''er''s battle circle is less difficult than Li Zian''s six portal. Naturally, it is easier to train. In fact, Li Yan''er only needs to train 2000 warrior professional divine fighters, because her other fighting methods have not changed much, or have not changed much. However, only the 2000 soldiers in charge of guarding in front, professional divine fighters, have changed a lot, because this time, they not only have the ability to protect the back row, but also have to rush into the array and cause damage to the monsters. Of course, what they need to do more should still belong to that control. In the course of fighting, we must carry out mandatory control over some designated monsters to provide the most perfect output environment for the output professional God fighters behind us. This kind of security is even more powerful than standing still and simply guarding the back row. Because the control is to completely let the monsters lose their attack ability and action ability, and the simple guard is nothing more than to resist most of the damage for the brittle output professionals behind them. However, if there are still long-range attacking monsters in the attacked monster group, there is still a certain danger for the rear flying crispy professional God fighters Therefore, no matter how the warrior professional God fighters protect them, they can not completely guarantee the safety of the crisp professional God fighters in the back row. They must be hurt more or less At present, Li Yan''er has changed the battle strategy according to Yi Xiaofan''s proposal. The warrior professional divine fighters no longer simply guard the crisp professional divine fighters in the rear. Instead, he took the initiative to attack, forcibly controlled the monsters in front with his strong control ability, and then began to attack with the output professional divine fighters in the rear. In this way, it is enough to ensure the maximum output. At the same time, the safety of the crisp professional God fighters behind them can also be greatly guaranteed, which is the best of both worlds. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, it was already in the afternoon. At this time, hundreds of thousands of Shenzhan troops were ready to go again and walked towards the location of s city. Before that, Yi Xiaofan had given Li Zian a copy of the shortest route to s city. This route map was drawn by Yi Xiaofan. The distance is not the farthest, but it is not the nearest. The only thing is that the road map is relatively safe. It is so easy to let these divine fighters pass, but it will not pass. Can also play a certain role in screening it! Of course, in a sense, this is also Yi Xiaofan''s special arrangement. After all, he has to use the hands of these monsters to select the God fighters he wants. For some weak ones, he can only choose to eliminate them. So, this is also a kind of selfishness! The divine warriors set out. This time, their speed was not very fast. After fighting with the black scorpion army, they all knew that it was not absolutely safe in this desert. On the contrary, in this desert, there are many crises, fatal dangers may appear everywhere, and people may die at any time. Therefore, as God fighters in the team, they are in danger all the time. Even though there are many God fighters around, danger does not come in a directional way. Maybe, the next moment, it will suddenly hit you. Maybe! Chapter 1330 Therefore, to advance in this desert, we must pay attention to the trends around us all the time. Once there is any problem, we must be vigilant. If the danger is confirmed, it will immediately enter the combat state. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety and not be threatened. However, the fighting circle of thousands of people, to be honest, can not be started and completed at once. In fact, it still takes a certain amount of time. After all, thousands of people fight in circles unless they are prepared in advance. Otherwise. It takes a lot of time for these divine fighters to gather together. This is a bad place in the battle circle. However, the single combat ability of ordinary divine fighters is really low. It''s better to say something when facing some monsters that are not very powerful. If they encounter some powerful monsters, to tell the truth, they are still very difficult to resist. This is the first point. The second point is that when they face monsters alone, their output time will be greatly reduced, because they must be prepared for sudden attacks from monsters all the time. This is a big problem, which needs to be kept on guard all the time. To a certain extent, it will affect the specific combat ability of a divine fighter, and it can be said that the impact is absolutely great. Therefore, gather together to form a battle circle, which is conducive to their combat effectiveness, more concentrated release, and more complete guarantee of their survival probability, and will not be quickly killed because of the direct attack of the monsters. This is the advantage of a fighting circle. In addition, according to the current situation, these divine fighters can only fight better if they form a fighting circle. In addition, in Yi Xiaofan''s words, only in this way can they live to the main city of s city and then join the Breaking Dawn guild. Of course, before that, they still need to have some experience, which is necessary. After that, they can walk to s city alive. In the process of training, it will cause great casualties. Yi Xiaofan can''t manage this, and he won''t. Because before that, he once said that "no waste collection at dawn", which is definitely not empty talk. It is a fact and a rule. Since these divine warriors want to join Breaking Dawn, they must go through this process before they can finally join Breaking Dawn guild and Yi Xiaofan. Those who have not successfully accepted the training or failed the training will generally pay the price of their lives. Because these people are usually killed by monsters on the way to training. ¡­¡­ Although hundreds of thousands of kamikaze troops have been worn out before, the number is still huge. They walk in the wilderness and are covered with darkness. It''s like an ancient March. It''s spectacular. In fact, Yi Xiaofan didn''t collect all the God fighters of the Savior alliance this time. They were all members of the headquarters of the Savior. There were so many. The salvation League, however, has ten other main cities! It is like the stars and the moon, surrounding the main city o of the headquarters of the Savior alliance in the middle. However, the distance between them is a little far away, so for a while, we haven''t got the fact that the rescuer has been killed. Of course, if they knew the whole news, they would not be sad and heartbroken! The dictatorship of the savior can be said to be the nightmare of all the God fighters in the Savior alliance. To be honest, these God fighters have long hated the Savior. However, due to the strength of the rescuers themselves, they can only dare to be angry but not speak. In fact, some things are only done under the compulsion of the rescuers. In essence, they do not want to do these things. They do not submit to the Savior in their hearts, but are forced to submit to the oppression on the surface. As a result, these God fighters actually hope to get the news. Because they got the news. It is equivalent to the liberation, at least not the sense of seeing that you can do whatever you want under the power of the Savior. Chapter 1331 In the other ten main cities of the Savior, there are actually a lot of God fighters, but the quality is much lower than that of the headquarters of the Savior alliance. There are a lot of them, but Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to recover them because he doesn''t think it''s necessary The strength of the divine warrior is definitely not much, but the quality. Good quality is really good. A large number of poor quality will only cause you some trouble. And yes, in a guild. If a divine warrior is too weak, to tell the truth, this is definitely not a good thing. However, if the quantity is small but the quality is high, there is no pressure in any aspect. There is no need to worry about anything else. Therefore, there are not many divine fighters, but the essence. In fact, this statement is absolutely right. It is precisely for this reason that this led to Yi Xiaofan''s series of plans to drive away the number of divine fighters. Moreover, this can play a screening role in eliminating the weak, but it is also a very powerful process. ¡­¡­ After marching for five hours, the sky has gradually darkened. The setting sun in the sky is falling slightly, and the orange and Huang sunset is hanging all over the earth. The present Shenzhan army is about to leave the desert area. In front of them, there is an endless swamp. Yes, it is a swamp. It is very large and wide. It looks like. An extremely dangerous swamp. In this swamp, there are gray and stinking slime everywhere, many, everywhere, almost all over the whole swamp. However, in the slime that emits this stench, there are some bubbles from time to time. Those pungent odors are produced after the bubbles burst. They are pungent and smelly. This is biogas. It is also biogas with trace toxins, and it is also the most harmful thing in the marsh. In addition to these constantly bubbling marsh gas, there are weeds everywhere on this marsh, which are very dense and almost cover the whole marsh area. Among these weeds, it is not difficult to see some white bones, including human bones, animal bones and monster bones. These bones are all left by those who have been devoured by the swamp. Their lives will forever stay in the mire, floating up and down with the surge of slime, making people look and feel a sudden chill in their back. When the cool wind blows, the smell of marsh gas alone wafts in the air. It is very strong and wafts around. Many of the God fighters gathered here turned pale and almost gagged. Don''t say it. The smell is really unspeakable. It''s like rotten meat. It goes directly into your nostrils and makes you unprepared. The marsh is definitely not a good place for these God fighters. There are a large number of people. To be honest, it is a very dangerous behavior to walk on the marsh. After all, what is in the mire is thin mud. Few people can see the existence of the field. It is really difficult for the divine fighters to walk on it! What''s more, I''m afraid there are more monsters in the mud! Because at the end of the field of vision of the God fighters gathered here at this time, we can see that there are some snake monsters entrenched in the mud, looking at the God fighters on the Bank of the mud covetously. The bloodthirsty eyes should not be too terrible. Spitting a scarlet letter, a pair of eyes, flashing cold light enough to make people cold all over. The divine fighters who saw this scene could not help shivering. This feeling of being stared at by some powerful monster is really not very pleasant. Lizian and liyan''er were standing in front of the great army of divine fighters. Looking at the mud in front of them, their faces turned pale. Even Li Zian, who had vowed so much before, was still uneasy at this time. To tell the truth, he was very clear about what the quagmire represented. This represents danger, endless danger. Why do you say so! The first danger is that God fighters are unable to move easily in the mud. There is mud under the mud. There is not much on the ground. Chapter 1332 Although there is no shadow of water in the mud, it is soft. If a god warrior stands on it, it is basically going to sink directly. The pressure under the marsh is low, so it will produce a kind of attraction, a kind of irresistible attraction, to the God fighters trapped in it. One mistake of the divine fighters is to be forcibly sucked into the mire by this irresistible suction. Then it basically became a white bone in the mud. Look at the white bones scattered in the weeds. In fact, these are all left by the creatures swallowed by the mud, but their flesh and blood have already fallen into the mud. The stench emanating from the mire is actually the smell emanating from these dead creatures. It is the smell of their flesh and blood after decay. The second danger is the stench emanating from the mire. The pungent smell can hardly make the God fighters open their eyes. This is enough to see how strong the stench is! Moreover, the stench also carries a trace of toxins. Do not underestimate these trace toxins. In fact, this thing can replace the toxic effect. That is to say, as long as the divine warriors absorb the poison gas, they will trigger the poison effect. Of course, it is only a small amount of poison effect, not even the low-level poison effect. After the poison killing effect is triggered, although the combat effectiveness of the divine fighters will not be significantly and seriously weakened, their HP will always drop. It doesn''t matter if there is a small amount of drop. Anyway, they have a lot of HP. Even if the poison effect continues, it won''t have much impact on them. However, the wimpy mage profession and the archer profession are different. Their life value can not be compared with that of the warrior profession. Therefore, the poison effect is particularly serious on them. Priest profession has its own purification skill. But it can purify for a while, but it can''t purify for a lifetime! Their cleansing skills. In fact, it is the same as the control skills of warrior professional God fighters. In fact, it has a slight cooling time. In addition, this purification skill can play a small role in this swamp, because as long as the divine fighters breathe, they will be infected with this poison effect. Therefore, in theory, this kind of micro poisoning effect can not be avoided. It must be triggered and then continue. The third danger, in fact, comes from the monsters that already exist on the swamp. These monsters are covetous and have a large number of monsters because they belong to this swamp type. So, the negative state above the swamp, and the terrain that is devoid of reality and full of mud. For them, there is no impact at all. Even when fighting, they can launch a large number of attacks according to some abilities evolved in the swamp. These attacks are enough to greatly affect the God fighters who are ready to pass through. A very serious impact. So. In fact, a small number of divine fighters simply cannot march on this swamp. In case there is a large group of monsters jumping out of the unknown place, it will be enough to solve them easily. Even when they encounter danger, they don''t even have the chance to escape. These are the dangers of the swamp. Li Zian thought of these problems, so he felt so afraid. The valley zombies and desert black scorpions we met in front of us are nothing but great for this swamp. No wonder Yi Xiaofan said that the front ones are nothing. What is behind is really wonderful. Now it seems that this is the truth. This swamp is definitely a huge Zui. If you want to take the divine fighters through here, you must lose a lot of divine fighters. Even he and Li Yan''er will die among them, which is too dangerous. Chapter 1333 "Why don''t we take a detour? The swamp is too dangerous." Li Yan''er''s pretty face was slightly white, and she suggested. Li Zian was full of bitter smiles. He didn''t know that he could go around! But just now he had looked at the whole map, but what he saw was. A vast marshland. If you really want to make a detour, I''m afraid you won''t be able to complete it in three to five days. However, according to the map, the swamp is not very wide, only twoorthree meters wide, but hundreds of kilometers long. Therefore, it is the quickest way to pass through the swamp quickly. Moreover, even if they want to take a detour, will Yi Xiaofan agree? But you don''t have to think about it. Even if Li Zian and Li Yaner put forward this proposal, they will not be agreed by Yi Xiaofan. The reason for this is very simple. Yi Xiaofan''s original intention is to train them. He wants to screen their previous weak divine fighters through the dangers along the way. At this time, naturally, he has no intention to let them bypass. Moreover, if we make a detour, does the screening process not play its due role? The reason why Yi Xiaofan gave Li Zian this map marked with the route is not difficult to understand. It must be that Yi Xiaofan wants Li Zian and Li Yaner to pass here with the divine fighters Instead of detouring around. The first is that detours do take a long time and delay a lot of trips. The second point is, if you make a detour. Then Yi Xiaofan''s painstakingly designed screening route will be completely useless. The third point is that if these divine fighters make a detour, they can be sure that the road they choose over there must be unobstructed. The road over there must be less dangerous than here. In case there is a more powerful monster or boss waiting there, it will be difficult. Isn''t this why you want to drill into the monster pile? This is too risky. To tell the truth, lizian dare not do it. ¡­¡­ "No, we take a detour. God may not agree with us. Moreover, if we choose a detour, the danger there is greater than that here. Isn''t that a greater loss?" Lizian answered Li Yan''er''s words softly. He believed that the latter''s mental ability should be able to understand what he meant. Sure enough, Li Yan''er hesitated a little after hearing Li Zian''s answer. She also understood the twists and turns. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that this detour is risky, although it may be recognized by Yi Xiaofan to detour. But if I ran there, I found that the danger over there was more terrible than that here. Isn''t it that I am looking for death? They can''t afford to delay the trip too much. Because there are dangers everywhere in the wilderness, delaying the journey, which means that a god warrior will stay in the wilderness for a long time. The longer you stay in this wilderness, the higher the danger will be? It is such a truth, in fact, it is not difficult to understand. Therefore, the detour cannot be easily tried unless it is a last resort. A long pain is better than a short one. If you really can''t, just take people and walk through the swamp. Anyway, the width of the swamp area is not very wide, so it should be possible to walk through. Of course, there are still a lot of dangers in the process of walking. It is not an easy place to go. In addition, there are monsters everywhere. It can be said that this marshland is a devil''s hell that can eat people. "Forget it. It''s late today. We''ll have a rest near the marsh. Tomorrow we''ll move forward again. From the previous events, we can see that God really gave us up. Don''t think about his help when we cross the marsh." Lizian exhaled and looked up at the sky. It is empty. What other God''s shadow is there? Chapter 1334 Li Yan''er also followed Li Zian''s eyes and looked up at the sky, but when she saw that the God had disappeared again, the last glimmer of hope in her heart had also been dashed. She doesn''t know where the God has gone, but one thing can be confirmed is that he must not have left here too far. I don''t know where he is in the dark, watching the God fighters here! However, because the strength of every God is too strong, even lizian and liyan''er can not know exactly where he is. Well, actually, I know, but I can''t do anything about it! After all, Yi Xiaofan has already stated his position. It is impossible for him to pay attention to the affairs of these God fighters. Therefore, even if you know that he is painting black there, it will have no effect at all. If so, it would be better not to know! I can''t get any help anyway. "Well, let''s take a night off first. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." Li Yan''er agreed. Now the sky is getting dark. It''s really not suitable to move forward again. After all, at night, it''s more dangerous than during the day! Absolutely not. It''s not that easy to handle Besides, there is a swamp in front of them. It''s better to spend this place during the day. At least, you can see the ground clearly, right? "Well, we have gone through the desert behind us, so it should be safe for the time being. Let''s rest on the desert!" Lizian said. Li Yan''er nodded, not saying anything else, but just called and waved several God fighters of the war King level behind her. After telling them something, these people, this is the rapid departure. Since the last time the Black Scorpion was only concerned, these hundreds of thousands of divine fighters have had a certain order, which is generally divided into grades Lizian and liyan''er are in charge of all the God fighters at the king level. The God fighters at the king level are the God fighters at the general level. As for the God fighters at the general level, they are naturally the ordinary God fighters under their management. In this way, it can play a certain role in planning whether in the March or in the battle, and it will not cause the death and injury of the divine fighters. This method was not provided by Yi Xiaofan 1, but it was decided by lizian and Li Yan''er privately. However, Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything. After all, this is their freedom. As long as they can take the divine fighters on the road he planned, these divine fighters can play a passive screening role. As for what else needs to be done, even Yi Xiaofan doesn''t care. After several war King level divine fighters went down, the order to rest in place soon spread to the whole divine warrior army. After receiving the order, the God fighters did not have much to do. The God fighters in front naturally knew that there was this swamp on the road ahead. But the God warrior at the back is still in the desert, and he simply doesn''t know what''s ahead. In addition, the sky has gradually dimmed, so these also did not think much, but simply obeyed orders and rested on the desert. And the God warrior in the front of the team. But they felt a little uncomfortable. They were very close to the marsh. In the marsh, the smell that kept coming out was like mixing with the air, and they were approaching their nostrils rapidly. Then he got into it, which was the kind he couldn''t avoid. The bad smell almost turned their stomachs upside down. To tell the truth, that kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ With the command to rest in place, the hundreds of thousands of God fighters have already rested. Of course, they just rest in place, but they dare not run around at all, because they know that the danger in this desert is far from as simple as it seems. After fighting with the black scorpion army, in fact, in the hearts of these divine fighters, they have long been afraid of that thing. Chapter 1335 Therefore, even at the time of rest, a god warrior is next to another god warrior and does not dare to be too far away. Li Zian and Li Yan''er could not stand the smell everywhere, so they ordered the divine fighters to retreat twohundred meters away from the swamp, which made their noses feel better. At this time, the desert is under their feet. Yellow sand is everywhere, almost everywhere After a simple cleaning up, they took a rest in place. When it comes to rest, they just sit or lie down. If they really want to sleep, they really don''t dare to try it easily. After all, there are dangers everywhere in this wilderness. If you fall asleep, even if there are many divine fighters gathered here, the degree of danger is certainly not low Therefore, they should never fall asleep at this point. They should basically stay awake all the time Only in this way can we nip in the bud. In fact, even if they don''t rest for several days, they won''t have any impact, just make their bodies feel uncomfortable Apart from this, there is nothing else. ¡­¡­ At this time, the sky has completely darkened. There is no more light in the sky. The dark clouds are rolling, and even the moon can not be seen. This made the atmosphere on the ground seem strange, Fortunately, the number of divine fighters is very large, and they are all gathered together, which has not had much impact. On the desert, the breeze blows. In order to keep out the cold, the God fighters have already lit many bonfires to shine around. They, on the other hand, were around the campfire to bake the fire and dispel the cold air around them. Although they could not completely dispel the cold air, they could also ensure that their body temperature did not drop too much. The deep marsh in front of us was not very calm at night. Almost all the God fighters closest to the marsh could hear the sound of splashing water in the marsh. It''s dense and violent. It''s like some creature fighting. It''s terrible. However, due to the light, the divine fighters do not know what is in the swamp. And what is it that makes these crackling sounds? Li Yan''er''s resting place is on the right side of the Shenzhan army. Most of the rest here are female Shenzhan. They gather together to have a rest. After all. In the apocalyptic era, it is not only monsters that are dangerous, but also people''s hearts. Even in a sense, this human heart is far more terrible than monsters. The reason is also easy to understand, because people know how to think, and they will use intrigue to induce you. Monsters, however, are simply bloodthirsty and cruel. They don''t have any intelligence or conspiracy. They are born with a bloodthirsty attribute for the divine fighters. As long as you see it, you are the one who will jump on it. Therefore, in the apocalyptic era, the real danger is the human heart, not a monster No matter how powerful the monster is, it can be seen. You can defeat it with your own strength. But people''s hearts are not. They can''t be seen or touched. They can only be understood by feeling. The most disgusting thing is that the people you have worked hard to understand may also be an illusion, which is deliberately made for you by others. In fact, you have never walked into his real heart. The most terrible thing is that once a person has an attempt on you, he will not be like a simple monster. He only knows how to fight by force. He will know how to endure and how to look for opportunities. After a perfect opportunity appears, come out at that time, stab you in the back, and then complete your wish. People''s hearts are like this. Because you trust him, you will reveal your back to him. However, he doesn''t think so. He thinks this is an opportunity, a chance to kill you and achieve the goal he wants. Therefore, people are dangerous, ugly and unpredictable. Chapter 1336 There are many times, many people prefer to face powerful monsters who are bloodthirsty, rather than get along with a person full of playfulness. In fact, this is the reason. Because the monster is powerful, you can''t defeat the enemy, and you can still run away, but you can''t see the people''s heart. Even if others have a killing heart for you, you can''t see it. And staying with him can only make you killed. Inadvertently, you were killed. Even when you die, you don''t know who killed you. This is the horror of people, or the horror of people. People are indeed the most complex creatures in the world. This complexity is not used to describe their bodies or other substantive things. It is used to describe the human brain and heart., Brain and heart, not brain and heart, are all substantive things. It is used to describe the thoughts in the heart and in the mind. The complexity of ideas is the terrible source of forming a person. A person''s fear is, after all, caused by the idea sprouted from his heart. Without this evil idea, people are not terrible. However, the terrible thing is that humans have this idea, and they also jump out from time to time, directly control their bodies, and then do some bad things. So, to put it bluntly, what a person really dreads is not his body, but his heart and his thoughts. ¡­¡­ The night is deep. Yi Xiaofan''s resting place is a cliff thousands of meters away from them. This is a cliff standing in the middle of the desert. It is very high, but not big. Yi Xiaofan is resting here tonight. From his position, he can see some god fighters. He can see that these God fighters have lit bonfires to keep warm. After all, this is a desert area. There is no shelter around, so it is still very cold at night. Even though the physical constitution of the divine fighters has been strengthened, staying in this place for a long time will affect some combat effectiveness. Moreover, it is better to light some bonfires during the night break in the wilderness, because the most important reason for a bonfire is that it can not only be used for heating, but also for lighting. This is very important. After all, the wilderness is not as good as the main city. In the wilderness, danger may come to you all the time, if you don''t light up the surroundings. In fact, it is very dangerous. At least for some of them, this is a very dangerous thing. On the road of evolution and strengthening, the divine fighters can actually detect the movement around without relying on their eyes, just like Yi Xiaofan. His transcendent perception can easily cover a large area. All monsters in this area cannot escape his perception. Although their perception is not as powerful as that of Yi Xiaofan, they are not completely absent, especially some high-level mages. They are the embodiment of magic, and they have a more thorough understanding of the soul class. Therefore, the divine warriors of the mage profession generally have a stronger perception than those of other professions. With a strong perception, they can naturally replace the role of sight to a certain extent. Of course, the real role of perception is actually used to assist the fight, because in the process of fighting, you can not accurately perceive everything around you, including the danger that is about to reach your body. However, perception is possible. It is a very strange force field. As long as you release it, it can take your body as the center and cover all around. Then we will perceive everything within this range, which naturally includes danger, Once there is any danger or attack within the range of perception, the divine fighter can react immediately and then take certain defensive measures. Of course, some god fighters, even if they perceive the coming of danger, are still unable to respond accordingly. Chapter 1337 Don''t just dodge the attack that is about to reach behind you. There are two reasons for this. The first reason is that the range of perception of the divine fighter is too small, only a few meters in diameter. Therefore, within this range, even if he senses the coming of danger. Unless the danger comes slowly, otherwise. You still can''t avoid it because you can''t react at all, or the reaction time given to you is too short for you to use. So. The attack will still fall on your body. This is the first point, and the second point is the reason for the God warrior''s own reaction. Some people. Without professional reaction training, you can feel the danger coming. React quickly. But some people. However, they are different. These people are naturally slow to respond, even if they have experienced some exercises that can exercise their responsiveness. His reaction is still slow. In addition, their perception is not very strong, they can only cover a few meters around the body, and their reaction is not strong. At this time, even if you sense the arrival of the attack. Your body doesn''t respond enough. The attack will still fall on your body. ¡­¡­ Therefore, although perception is a good thing, there are very few people who can. Even Yi Xiaofan''s powerful perception is directly related to his soul power. He is a reborn man, and his soul power is twice that of others. Therefore, his perception is also much stronger than others. Enough to give him enough protection during the battle. This is why he is usually not hit by the opponent''s attack when fighting, because his perception is strong enough to make corresponding preparations before his body is hit. This is also one of his strong points! On the contrary, these ordinary level divine fighters are different. They are not reborn. The power of the soul is not very strong, nor is the perception. The reaction force cannot be compared with that of Yi Xiaofan. Under such a large gap, it is enough to make Yi Xiaofan and them form a difference between heaven and earth, which is simply insurmountable. They are not strong in perception, and they simply cannot make any response before the danger comes. So when we spend the night on this wilderness, we can only light a campfire for lighting. At the very least, it is necessary to ensure that your line of sight is not disturbed, so that you can more comprehensively protect your own safety! ¡­¡­ Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have too much psychological burden. For him, these divine fighters have nothing to do with himself for the time being, so he doesn''t have to be responsible for them. Therefore, when he was resting, he just extended his perception to the 100 meter drive, and did not include the God warrior army at all. After all this, Mu Chen entered the stage of shallow sleep. He did not care about the life and death of the divine fighters, nor did he need to care about them. It is already late at night, but many divine fighters still dare not sleep. This place is different from the place outside the canyon last night Outside the canyon, they solved the immediate danger, and then rested. But here, in front of them is the swamp. In this swamp area, there are many monsters watching them covetously. The green light spots, which emanate from their pupils, are very rich and are constantly staring here. It was such a strange scene that many of the God fighters on the scene couldn''t help swallowing. They were afraid. To be honest, although their bodies have been strengthened and they have lived in this doomsday world for three years, most of the divine warriors have not become the most shrewd hunters, or even they are just prey. So, if they spend the night in the middle of the wilderness, where there is no safety at all. How to say, I was still very nervous. I was afraid that a powerful monster would suddenly appear around me, and then I ate my head off. Chapter 1338 Although there are many God fighters around, these timid hunters still feel cold everywhere. They are still afraid! Just as the divine fighters kept silent and looked at the green light spots in the direction of the swamp, suddenly a scream came from the left side of the team, which was very sad. It was sent by a male god warrior. The scream was like a sharp blade in the silent night. It cut through the tranquility of the night sky at full speed. It was also the scream. All the divine fighters here were suddenly awakened, Originally, they were in the stage of extreme nervous tension. At this time, such a shrill scream came out, which immediately made some divine fighters start to sweat. Cold sweat was everywhere on the forehead and back. A lot, chilly! "My God, what is that?" "Monster, monster. Prepare for battle. Prepare for battle!" "Ah! Bite me. Help me. Please help me." ¡­¡­ Soon, more shrill screams began to come from the position on the left, and the faces of the Shenzhan fighters who were closer to there turned white at this moment. Lizian was similarly awakened. As the leader of this great army of divine fighters, he didn''t get too flustered and rushed out at a brisk pace. Directly put special effects on the equipment on your body. Open all. Suddenly, a dazzling light was emanating from his body. It was very bright, just like the small sun that suddenly appeared in the dark night. "Turn on the special effects of the equipment, and then prepare for the battle." Lizian''s voice spread all over the rest place of the great army of divine fighters. All the Shenzhan fighters have awakened. Then they learn from lizian and open their own special effects. And then light up the surroundings like day. Lizi''an was very fast. He ran to the left side quickly. When he looked over, his pupils shrank. We can only see that there are at least 100 God fighters dead in the open space ahead, and we can also see some drag marks on the sand outside these God fighters. It is obvious that the God fighters who died on the scene are definitely more than those seen in front of us. There are more. After death, even the bodies were dragged away. This is a very serious matter, because the divine fighters have not been able to figure out what attacked them. What was it that killed so many divine fighters and took their bodies away. "Did anyone see what that monster looked like?" Lizian asked loudly. But I haven''t been able to wait for an answer for a long time. Suddenly, he saw a warrior professional divine fighter on the open space ahead. He moved slightly. Li Zi was shocked and hurried to launch a detection skill against the divine fighter I knew immediately that the divine warrior still had some residual HP. "Pastor, pastor, come here and heal him." Lizian pointed to the warrior professional divine warrior and shouted. Then he stepped forward, took out the red potion from the system backpack and poured it into the warrior''s mouth. After a few gulps, the green words of blood began to appear on the head of the divine warrior, and they floated one by one. After these words appeared, the life value of the severely injured divine fighter also recovered quickly. Then the priests felt that they were also waving their magic wands quickly. After a few times, they restored the life value of the God warrior to full value. "How''s it going? Is it all right?" Lizian, together with several other Shenzhan fighters, took the seriously wounded Shenzhan aside. "The God of the void, there are monsters, there are terrible monsters." The divine warrior said tremblingly. The color of fear on his face was like seeing something extremely terrible. "Take it easy. Speak slowly. What have you seen?" Lizian had calmed down at this time, pulled up the divine warrior and let him lean on the bodies of several other divine warriors. The divine warrior took several deep breaths and then said. "Just now we were having a rest. Suddenly, a brother on my left let out a scream. I got up quickly, but suddenly I was hit by a huge force and knocked me to the ground. I looked up and saw a huge beast with the help of the light of the campfire. It was a tiger, a huge tiger." Chapter 1339 The divine warrior paused when he arrived here, and then said again. "The tiger was very big, and there was more than one. Their eyes were shining. They were very fast. In a few moments, they put many of their brothers there, and then dragged their bodies away quickly." As soon as he said this, the God fighters around him felt a burst of cold sweat oozing from his back. To tell the truth, they didn''t feel anything just now! However, looking at the appearance of the divine warrior, it certainly doesn''t look like lying. It seems that the giant tiger does exist. Looking at the traces on the scene, there are definitely a lot of them This is a little dangerous! After all, it is night now. Although it is illuminated by a campfire, it is definitely not conducive to fighting! Moreover, the tiger in the mouth of the divine fighter is still in the dark. In the eyes of these monsters, the divine fighter is a head of flesh and blood food! The fate of this situation, to be honest, is very unfavorable for the divine fighters here. At least in the dark, they are absolutely in danger. There is also a reason why those giant tigers do not come out in the daytime. In fact, most monsters or mutant monsters only appear at night. The daytime is their rest time. Unless they enter the territory where they are hiding, they usually don''t show up. Night is their hunting time. After all, their body structure is not very like a god warrior. Most of them have the ability of night vision and can see the shape of their prey at night. They are very powerful. "Do you know the specific quantity?" Lizian asked. He felt that this was the most important thing to know. If the number of opponents is small, even if they are strong, they can be dealt with. But if they are large and strong, it is really very dangerous. After hearing Li Zian''s question, the Shenzhan looked a little like he was thinking about something. After a while, he said: "I don''t know the specific number, but I''m sure that the number must be no less than 100, and the strength is very strong and the speed is very fast. He can approach us in an instant and then kill us." After hearing the answer of the divine fighter, lizian and the surrounding divine fighters were all powerful monsters with hundreds of heads! Although there are hundreds of thousands of divine fighters here, if these monsters appear frequently, they can still face hundreds of thousands of divine fighters and cause great casualties. After all, from the attack just now, it can be seen that none of these monsters was discovered in advance before they launched the attack. This is enough to see that these monsters have a strong potential, at least they know how to hide their bodies in the dark. Then he approached slowly. After entering the attack range, he quickly launched an attack, directly killed some divine fighters, and finally took away the bodies of these divine fighters. This quick decision fighting method is very powerful and orderly. If we make frequent raids, it will inevitably cause considerable trouble to hundreds of thousands of divine fighters. At night, it is the world of their hunters. Although the divine fighters can rely on equipment effects or bonfires on their bodies to provide a field of vision for themselves and others. However, most of the equipment on the body of ordinary divine fighters are low-level equipment. The special effects of equipment that can be played simply do not have much effect. The campfire is a fixed lighting area and can''t be moved, so it is enough to cause great trouble to the God fighters. They can''t see the situation outside the campfire light coverage. Coupled with their low perception, they can only cover a few meters in diameter with themselves as the center, which simply does not play any role. Chapter 1340 Therefore, in this case, once the unlucky guy is stared at by the monsters in the dark, it is almost impossible to escape the disaster, and he will be killed. The kind of body to be swallowed later. ¡­¡­ Lizi''an frowned. He knew that the current situation was very unfavorable for the divine fighters, and he didn''t know whether these monsters would appear. If they were full and didn''t come out, it would be OK. They could safely arrive in the morning, When the day dawned, even if these monsters suddenly raided, lizian could have a way to kill them all. But now it''s night, and these monsters may reappear at any time. At that time, there must be a god warrior dying in their mouth. What should I do? After careful consideration, Li Zian has come up with a solution that is not a solution. "At present, monsters are dark, we are bright, and we don''t know their specific strength. Now it''s still night, and we can''t attack rashly, so please cheer up, don''t rest, keep staring around all the time, and once you find something, call the police immediately. I will bring people to help kill monsters." Lizian said, looking around. To tell the truth, this was the best way he could come up with, although it looked like he was waiting to die. But for now, that''s the only way, isn''t it? After all, as he said, it''s night. The divine fighters are in the light, while the monsters are in the dark. It''s not easy to kill them. Therefore, Li Zian thinks that the safest way at present is to wait for the hare. If those monsters still appear, they will certainly attract the attention of the divine fighters. Later, Li Zian took some divine fighters and rushed forward directly to kill the monster by force. In this way, he was defending the safety of divine fighters. "OK, let''s do it like this. Anyway, we''ll hold on until the morning. Everyone should be more energetic. Don''t rest tonight. When we arrive in S City, I''ll apply to Fanshen for a good rest." Li Yaner also came over at this time Look around. He said to those around him who still hesitated. After all, the present danger has not been lifted, and the divine fighters are always in danger. Therefore, many people do not agree with Li Zian''s way of doing things. After all, the risk is too great. If it''s not good, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of divine fighters. Although he said that he would take other divine fighters to help kill monsters. But can he really do it in this dark night? Everyone has seen the speed of the monster. It''s a haunting thing. It''s not so easy to kill. What''s more, it''s the dark night everywhere? At this time, it is more difficult to kill monsters. Li Yan''er''s voice fell, but she inadvertently woke up these divine fighters. Yes! They have gods! All of a sudden, some divine fighters had already reacted and began to encourage them to say. "Where''s the God? He''s there. Call him out. He can solve this situation, can''t he? Kill all these monsters now, and we can have a good rest. Why didn''t the God deal with them when the monsters came just now? Where is he?" That''s what happened. Li Yan''er turned pale and knew that she had said the wrong thing. Most of the divine fighters who had just been here had been attracted by the current dilemma. Never notice that God has disappeared. At this moment, Li Yan''er reminded her that all these guys were aware of this. Yeah! Every God is so powerful. When the monster appeared just now, he had no reason not to know! At that time, it was a good time to kill monsters, but no God appeared. Even now, he can''t be seen. What''s the matter? "Yes, yes, where are the gods? Just now it was a good time to kill the monsters, but he disappeared. Is that all the gods who have been passed down by word of mouth only have this ability?" Chapter 1341 "Yes! Now things have happened. After so many God fighters died, all the gods have not come out. What''s the matter? Don''t take our lives for granted? Call him out, call him out." "God, I bah! He didn''t see such a big movement here, or did he see it? He doesn''t want to deal with it at all. Come out quickly. Explain to us why he did it like this?" "Is it hard to leave us and run away? It''s so hateful. I''m ashamed that I trusted him so much before. It turned out that I was just a straw bag. I felt something wrong when I was fighting with the black scorpion army. We were fighting, and he disappeared. As soon as the battle was over, he appeared. It''s a coincidence!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the God fighters on the scene began to talk and talk. In the end, what they said was becoming more and more outrageous. It directly connected the previous battle with the black scorpion army. Li Zian glanced at Li Yan''er, but there was no sense of blame in his eyes, because he knew that this thing would happen sooner or later. Now it''s just time, Maybe it''s just like what the God warrior said! There is such a big movement here that every God will not notice it, or he will notice it, but he deliberately doesn''t come over. I''m afraid the possibility of the latter is higher! Another point is that when the monsters sneaked into the divine fighters in the past, even the ordinary divine fighters were ignored. If you don''t know, you should be ignorant. But the strength of all gods is so strong that you really don''t know that the divine fighters are in danger? However, it seems that all gods have chosen to ignore them and have not come out at all. They have not even done the most basic reminders to help these God fighters. From these points of view, it is enough to prove that there seems to be something wrong with this God. This can not help but make the God fighters present angry! Every God chose to escape when they were in danger, but he did not rescue them at all. Even in the previous battle with the black scorpion army, when they were attacked by the Elite Black scorpions, the divine warriors were in a very dangerous situation. However, when the God fighters wanted to ask for help from the gods, they found that he had disappeared. Disappeared, simply do not know where to go. Subsequently. After the divine warriors paid a great price, the battle was finally over. But just after the battle, the God reappeared. Is this really a coincidence? I''m afraid no one can explain this problem clearly! I think the night attack of this monster on the divine warfighter made almost all the divine warfighters present feel uneasy. This feeling is very uncomfortable. The situation in which danger comes all the time is not something you can easily bear casually! But what about God? Still, he didn''t show up. Where did he go? This problem is unknown to the God fighters present. They have just realized this problem thoroughly, and the monster''s night attack on the divine warrior is just a fuse, which has completely ignited this matter. Li Zian and Li Yan''er looked at each other. They both saw the expression in each other''s eyes that they wanted to cry without tears. Indeed, among the God fighters, the only one who knows the truth is the two of them. But they who know the truth can''t say it. At the same time, they are not qualified to explain this matter in person. The only thing they can say is that it is only Yi Xiaofan himself. However, the question now is, where did Yi Xiaofan go? This, not to mention that these ordinary divine warriors don''t know, even Li Yan''er and Li Zian don''t know. Therefore, no matter how noisy these God fighters are, this matter can not be solved. "All right, all right, let''s be quiet first. There must be something that has delayed the gods, so they can''t appear. Aren''t they just some monsters? Be careful, everyone. It''s enough to deal with the past. Why bother the gods?" Chapter 1342 Lizian came out to make things right. This was the best speech he could think of. "That''s right! It''s getting late, and all gods need to rest. There''s enough that all gods have done for us along the way. Do you have to bother all gods for this kind of thing? Is this a disguised proof of our incompetence? Everyone calm down and deal with it well. I believe we can." Li Yan''er also agreed with her. She knew this. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, there was a god warrior who was unhappy and directly came up to question them. "We don''t know where the gods are, but you two should know! This incident is so serious that I think it is necessary to ask the gods to see what their decisions are. It would be better if you could find out the gods! At least we are the people who want to see him!" As soon as these words came out, lizi''an cried out that it was not good. He knew that this matter seemed to be completely covered up. He didn''t know where the gods were, nor did Li Yan''er. If the God fighters in front of him agreed that they wanted them to find out the gods, they would not be able to do so. For all the gods at this time do not even know where they are. Where will the dark ones go to look for them! You should know that this is not a civilized world. If you can''t find anyone, just call directly. Now is the apocalyptic era. Communication has been paralyzed for several years, and there is no better equipment for long-distance communication among the God fighters. After all, in this precarious era, someone there will have leisure to study this thing! So now all gods are gone. Even if Li Zian and Li Yaner were looking for him in person, they could not find out where he was. "It''s getting late. Maybe God has already rested. Let''s solve this small matter by ourselves. Don''t disturb him. As for the answer, I think God will give you a satisfactory answer at dawn tomorrow." Lizian said, with a trace of anger in his tone, He can''t guarantee that if these divine fighters continue to make such unreasonable troubles, he will do something after excitement, After all, people have anger, and the anger of superiors like lizian is even more terrible. since ancient times. There is a saying like this, which is called the emperor''s anger, floating corpses thousands of miles. In fact, in this apocalyptic era, this kind of thing has not never happened. Some dictators like to use this almost cruel tone to manage their subordinates, and the effect is good. But it also has some side effects. Be sure to use it carefully, and it is better not to use it if it can not be used. However, Li Zian now feels that if things get worse again, I am afraid that these hundreds of thousands of divine fighters will have to revolt, and the casualties will be even greater. Now is a special period. In this special period, isn''t it necessary to take some special measures? "That''s right. All gods may have rested. It''s only seven or eight hours before dawn. Everyone should be quiet and have a good rest. How about waiting until after dawn?" Li Yan''er also agreed, but her tone was a tone of discussion, but there was no compulsion to arrange these things. Because she is also very clear, in fact, this matter is really big. If it is not properly handled, it will become more and more serious in the next road. There are enough difficulties and dangers along the way. If these divine fighters still don''t obey the command, the only thing that can be caused is that the number of casualties of these divine fighters soars again. At that time, the greatest losses will actually be caused by these divine fighters. Liyan''er and lizi''an do not want to see these divine fighters die innocently, so they risk being besieged and criticized to fight this battle and try to manage such a group of divine fighters. Chapter 1343 However, from the current point of view, they still lack some strength and experience after all, because they can not successfully suppress these divine fighters, so they simply can not assemble this team. It is twisted into a rope. After all, factions are rampant and there is no unity at all. ¡­¡­ After Li Yaner''s voice fell. It has completely angered the God fighters present, and they can hardly stand this kind of words. It''s bullshit to wait until tomorrow to solve this matter. Now there are dangers everywhere around here. If you are not careful, you will die. Under such circumstances, the divine fighters tell them to wait until dawn. This is nothing more than nonsense, nonsense and impossible! So they rebelled. "No, there are dangers everywhere around here. Let''s wait until dawn. Won''t we lose our lives here? If those monsters do it again, what will we take to resist them? Will we take our lives? Or what else?" "It''s impossible to wait until dawn. There are monsters here. I think you two emperors should also see the seriousness of this situation. If you don''t eliminate these dangers, will you be irresponsible for our lives? I think it''s better to find out the gods! He can solve the situation here and ensure our safety." "Incompetence? Joke, we have to lose our lives all the time, and every God can eliminate these dangers as soon as he appears. Why should we take this risk? Isn''t it intentional not to regard our lives as our lives? I also agree with the brother''s opinion. I''d better find out the gods quickly!" "Yes, every God comes out, every God comes out, come out quickly. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. I believe everyone present will not fail to understand this truth. With the strength of every God, it is easy to remove the danger in front of us. Isn''t this kind of thing that should be brought out by every God?" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the situation in the field got out of control, and some god fighters who had been unhappy for a long time began to make trouble. Moreover, this matter had a great impact. Hundreds of thousands of God fighters, to be honest, need to occupy a very large area if they want to rest, but under the noise of these God fighters. Almost all the God fighters have stood up. Later, they all gathered around this side. They didn''t know what had happened and even caused so much noise. Soon, the story spread all over the rest camp of the God fighters, and all the God fighters knew about it. Many of the God fighters who know the reason of this matter can still see the current situation clearly and think that this kind of thing is not too big or too small. They really can''t bother the gods. After all, although he is powerful, he can''t give everything to him to finish. If that were the case, wouldn''t this God have become the full-time nanny of these God fighters? This is obviously impossible! Those who knew this truth basically sat down again. They knew very well that this was really wrong, so they did not participate in it However, they did not participate in the war. Some of the God fighters thought so. Since they are all God fighters who are about to join the command of all gods, all gods should ensure their safety with 100% attitude before arriving in s city. Just like in the canyon before, all the dangers on the road leading to s city should be removed, and then the divine fighters can pass through it safely. Finally, safely arrive in S City, and then join the Breaking Dawn guild. This should be the most secure way of development ~! But now! Before the black scorpion army, the gods suddenly disappeared, and then the later ones suddenly appeared. This is already a little doubtful. Now it is even more so. The large army of divine fighters was attacked by unknown creatures. The God didn''t even show up. He couldn''t be seen at all, as if he had disappeared. Chapter 1344 This makes most of the God fighters feel insecure. Without the protection of the gods, their safety cannot be guaranteed. In the current situation, isn''t it right that every God should come forward once and then drive away the danger? Then God fighters can have a good rest. This is the best way to deal with it, isn''t it? In this way, the divine fighters can drive away these dangerous groups without paying too much. Almost half of the hundreds of thousands of God fighters have this idea in mind, which is enough to see the real ugly phenomenon in the minds of God fighters in the doomsday era! When danger comes, others will fight it. When it is good, everyone will share it. This unfair status quo is actually the main color of this doomsday era. Haven''t these divine warriors thought about it? Why should people protect you? Why should they spend their mind. It is unnecessary to drive away the danger around you! Maybe some divine fighters will say that because they will all become Yi Xiaofan''s subordinates in the future, now, when they are in danger, Yi Xiaofan has to appear to ensure their safety, and then escort them to the main city of s city. Yeah! Joining Yi Xiaofan is really what you want to do in the future, but it''s just the future! Now you haven''t joined Yi Xiaofan''s command? In that case, why should Yi Xiaofan protect you at such a time? Why? Is this necessary? However, there are very few God fighters who really think of this truth. Most of the Shenzhan fighters believe that since they want to join Yi Xiaofan in the future, they must ensure their safety with Yi Xiaofan from now on. After escorting them all to s City safely, it is the most perfect ending. But who knows! This is simply impossible. Because Yi Xiaofan is not a fool, he knows this truth very well. At the same time, he also knows that he has no need at all. After all, it was not Yi Xiaofan who said he wanted to join the Breaking Dawn guild, that is, he was the one under the command of these divine fighters. The choice was always in the hands of these people. Yi Xiaofan didn''t impose any coercion, coercion and inducement on them, which is even more impossible. All these people made their own choices and decisions, so they must be responsible for this decision to the end, right? At least, Yi Xiaofan thinks so. ¡­¡­ Lizian looked at the increasingly noisy God fighters around him. In his eyes, his anger was rising. He had already felt it. My patience has reached its limit. "That''s enough. Who are you? Are you your nanny? Why does it have to be solved every time there is a danger? Don''t you even have the courage to solve the danger yourself?" Lizi''an asked. His shout immediately calmed all the divine fighters present. Everyone looked at Li Zian with extreme surprise, even Li Yaner. They didn''t understand why Li Zian did this. To tell you the truth, lizian is still famous among the rescuers'' League. He is one of the best talkers. He never loses his temper easily, but this time, it is different. It is precisely because lizi''an has left an impression in the hearts of these God fighters that he never loses his temper, so when lizi''an really loses his temper, these God fighters feel nothing. They even thought Li Zian was joking. In doing so, it''s just an act. In fact, I don''t have much anger in my heart. Therefore, even some of the God fighters present directly took this as the spearhead. Points to lizian. "Captain Li, I think you must know where the gods are. Now this kind of thing has gone beyond our scope. I hope you can find out the gods as soon as possible and give us an explanation." "Yes, Captain Li, you are very powerful. Before, you were one of the six emperors. I admire you very much. But when this happens, we are in danger all the time. If you don''t find out the gods, how about you relieve the danger?" Chapter 1345 "Yes, the danger is still there, and our lives can not be guaranteed. Since the gods are gone, Captain Li, the strongest of our God fighters, will work hard for you. Go and kill those monsters! Let''s have a good rest tonight!" "Yes, yes, I agree with this statement. I believe captain Li is strong and can be competent for this task. Do you agree?" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the surrounding became more noisy. Those God fighters did not react too much when they saw Li Zian. It was at this time that they pointed the spearhead at Li Zian. After all, for them, the only thing they want now is to remove the danger in front of them, and then have a good rest for a while. What does it matter who will solve the danger? As long as the danger can be relieved, no matter who goes, it''s OK, isn''t it? Lizian''s strength is very strong, at least much stronger than these divine warriors. Moreover, he is also one of the six emperors before him. In the hearts of these divine warriors, his position has long been deeply rooted. If God does not appear this time, it is really appropriate for him to solve the unknown danger hidden in the dark! As for his safety, who cares! As long as Li Zian makes a move, he can ensure the safety of these divine fighters. They don''t need to care about anything else, do they? But will lizian really do it? The answer is, of course, No. Li Yan''er stood by without saying a word. She had noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Li Zian at this time. He lowered his head and didn''t look at the God fighters around him, but his momentum rose in a straight line. This was a situation he had never encountered before! Li Zian is one of the six emperors. Although his main duty is to assist other divine fighters in fighting, this does not mean that his strength is low, or his attack power is not high! On the contrary, in fact, the name of Li Zian''s God of nothingness was not created by his auxiliary skills. In fact, Li Zian''s attack ability is also quite strong, His attack method is very strange. He directly controls the surrounding void to cause damage to the enemy. It can be said that this strange attack is still very powerful., Because you never know when some attacks suddenly appear around your body and then kill yourself. You can never predict this. Li Zian is actually good at this. He can control the void around your body and then wipe you out without your awareness. Even if you are not aware of the danger, you are already in a different place. However, in peacetime, lizian usually doesn''t show his attacks. Even in the battle, he just shows his auxiliary aura with all his strength. Instead, he doesn''t want to join the ranks of killing the enemy. Therefore, there are not many divine fighters who know Li Zian''s powerful attack power, and Li Yaner is one of them. She realizes that Li Zian seems a little different at this time, His whole body is full of momentum. It''s a rage! It''s very powerful and full-bodied. This immediately made Li Yan''er a little flustered. Although she was once one of the six emperors with strong strength, she could not gain any upper hand in the face of Li Zian, who was also one of the six emperors. In other words, if Li Zian and Li Yan''er fight, they both have extremely strange abilities. In fact, it is still very difficult to tell the winner. Of course, in fact, this situation will not happen. Lizian is not neurotic. Naturally, she will not go to Li Yan''er for trouble. At this time, the God fighters gathered around seemed not to have noticed the change of Li Zian at all. They still urged them in unison and pointed the spearhead at Li Zian''s body. Lizian is like a helpless child, who is bearing the rude demands of these people. Chapter 1346 "Captain Li, you are so powerful. Why don''t you take the lead and solve all the monsters? In this way, we will have a good rest." "Yes! Captain Li, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. I don''t think you don''t understand this truth. Your strength is the strongest here, and your natural responsibility is also the greatest. Now there are dangerous monsters outside, so please go and solve them, so as to ensure our safety!" "Yes! If God doesn''t appear, the strongest one here is captain Li. Of course, there is captain Li Yan''er, but she is a woman. Captain Li, you won''t let her clear the danger!" "Yes, yes. Although captain Li Yaner is powerful, he is not suitable for such dangerous work, is he? And our strength is not as good as that of Captain Li, so you can only do this." ¡­¡­ The words of the God fighters around him, like steel needles, plunged madly into Li Zian''s body. He never thought that these divine warriors would look like this along the way. This kind of request, which is almost rude and mandatory, is too difficult to accept. Even if there is danger outside, there are so many divine fighters on the scene. If we work together. Can''t the danger be relieved? Of course, while removing Wei Xia, these divine fighters will naturally encounter some dangers, but as long as everyone works together, the danger is not high. Moreover, there are only hundreds of monsters outside, but there are more than 100000 divine fighters here. Hundreds of thousands! Are hundreds of thousands of God fighters eating shit? Even hundreds of monsters can''t be dealt with. In fact, this is not the case. Even if the number of monsters faced by hundreds of thousands of divine fighters is doubled, as long as they are properly allocated and United, they will be enough to kill all those monsters without paying any casualties. However, these divine warriors did not do so, because once they did, they had to bear the risk of killing monsters. That kind of risk. It is something they are unwilling to bear. In their view, this kind of thing to remove the danger must be solved by the strongest person present. Fanshen is undoubtedly the most powerful, but at this time, he is missing, so this matter can only fall on lizian and liyan''er. Li Yan''er is a woman. That''s all right. Therefore, the divine fighters present thought that the task of eliminating danger must be undertaken and solved by lizian. I have to say, this abacus is really crackling! As long as Li Zian goes, these divine fighters can rest easy, have a good rest here, and make good preparations for the coming fierce battle tomorrow. The most important thing is that while removing monsters, the risk will not come to them. For them, this kind of good thing should be well supported. But what they didn''t think about was, what about lizian''s safety? Although he is powerful, he is alone. What if there is any mistake in the battle? Perhaps these divine warriors did not think of this. On the contrary, they thought of this and knew it well, so they let lizian bear the danger alone. After all, the sacrifice of others has nothing to do with themselves! What does it have to do with yourself? Since it doesn''t matter, why should they worry about this and that? It''s directly that as long as Li Zian can eliminate this danger, they can enjoy that safety. As for Li Zian''s life and death, it has nothing to do with them. ¡­¡­ Lizian bowed his head. In his eyes, a little blood had already appeared. To tell the truth, he had never thought that this matter would develop to this stage. It seems that what God said was right at the beginning. In fact, they can''t help these God fighters by themselves, because in the end, they won''t express their gratitude to you. Instead, they will feel that this is an inevitable event. Chapter 1347 You protect them, that is an unchangeable rule, that is necessary. On that day, if you no longer protect them, they will bite you back and say that this is your mistake. This is the story between the farmer and the snake. People think it''s natural that you are kind enough to help them. When you stop providing any help to them one day, these people will say it''s your fault As it is now, these God fighters take it for granted that all gods help them open the way. Now they are in danger again, but all gods are gone. And they are not willing to bear this risk by themselves, so naturally they have to send this gift to another person. Lizian, unfortunately, has become a substitute for the gods. He is the head of a new round of injustice and a pioneer. "You are simply unreasonable. The danger can be solved by yourself, but you are forcing others to help you solve it, but you are enjoying your success behind others. I have to say, your abacus is really good." Li Zian suddenly raised his head. His face was gloomy and terrible, but at the corner of his lips, there was a slight sneer. This sneer is very strange. It contains a lot of meanings, including ridicule of oneself, those who shout God wars around, and of course, it is more ridiculous to the people around. "You should have asked this question first! Don''t you think you deserve it?" Lizi''an''s voice was cold, but his eyes were fixed on a god warrior in front of him. When lizi''an stared at him, he immediately felt paralyzed and his legs trembled. Even sweat began to seep from his forehead, and his back was already wet. He felt a great fear. At this moment, he saw endless murderous intention in lizian''s eyes. "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce." With a sneer, Li Zian suddenly poked his palm forward and directly pinched the warrior''s neck. Then with a strong arm, he directly lifted the warrior into the air. At this time, the divine warrior mentioned by Li Zian was the one who reacted. His eyes were wide open. Looking at Li Zian, his face turned red. It seemed that he was out of breath. "Captain Li, what do you... What do you want to do?" The words he uttered from his mouth also became a little stuttered. Listening to the sound, it was as if he had squeezed them out of his teeth. "What are you doing? Please die, useless waste." Lizi''an chuckled and finally took a look at the God warrior in his hand. The latter''s face was pale and his heart was already in despair, Before he had any chance to explain, there were some white lights around his body, many, very dense, just like a sword. This white light appears without any sign, just like it suddenly appears from the space. It is very strange. After these white lights appeared, they soon disappeared again. After the white light had dissipated, the Shenzhan held by lizian also stopped struggling, and even his voice could not be heard again, because he was dead. Poop! A dull sound came out, and it was only seen that the Shenzhan held by lizian broke his lower body and fell from his body to the ground. The blood flowed and spread around. The viscera and organs in the man''s stomach also fell down from the holes in his lower body. It''s like being ripped alive. Soon, all the internal organs have flowed out. The air emits an extremely pungent smell of blood. After the lower body of the divine warrior fell to the ground, other parts of his body began to become fragmented. The viscera in the abdomen are colorful and fall to the ground. The Xiong cavity and arms of the divine fighter. Are broken into several sections. Soon, the only thing li Zian was holding was the head, Chapter 1348 Above the head, there are cracks all over the place, and the melon seeds of the head are all broken. You can even see the white brains in them, and they are still steaming! Such a bloody scene, but completely shocked the God fighters present, and Li Yan''er was the same. She has known lizian for a long time, but she has never seen lizian in this state! In Li Yan''er''s understanding, Li Zian has always been a very gentle person. Even if others make mistakes, he will not rashly beat and scold. But this time, it''s different. Li Zian killed people. Although it''s the end of the world and there is no order, it''s a strange thing for Li Zian, a gentle man! Li Yan''er even felt that she could not accept the fact. The pungent smell of blood kept getting into her nasal cavity, which made her feel uncomfortable. "How? How?" Li Yan''er said in her heart, looking at the figure of Li Zian, her eyes were full of inconceivable. She couldn''t believe it. This person was Li Zian, the very talkative Li Zian. What on earth caused Li Zian to look like this What Li Zian did soon played a considerable role. The God fighters who had been shouting around him became quiet at this moment. Looking at Li Zian, their eyes were full of dullness. Like Li Yan''er, they can''t imagine that this is what Li Zian did. Li Zian killed people in front of them. What''s more, it''s still such a bloody means. It''s an unimaginable thing! At least the God fighters present could hardly imagine what the situation was. Just now, the reason why they can make such a clamor about lizian is that they have long known that lizian is a very kind person. Generally speaking, he seldom loses his temper. That''s why they did it recklessly. But what they didn''t expect was that Li Zian was not like this at all. He didn''t put up with it. He killed people. In addition, they killed the divine fighters in the presence of so many people. It can be said that this is beyond the imagination of these divine fighters, They couldn''t believe that this seemingly amiable lizian would do so. It was terrible. ¡­¡­ In the distance, on a cliff, there was a human figure facing the God warrior camp. His pupils reflected some situations in the camp. It can be said that he could see clearly the noise of the divine fighters, the silence after that, and even the scenes of lizian''s murder. "Are you finally going to rise up? Hehe, you should have been so long ago. You are so cowardly. You will eventually be eaten away by those people." It was Yi Xiaofan who spoke. In fact, he saw the scene of lizian''s murder just now. But he didn''t mean to stop. He wanted to let lizian solve the problem by himself. At the same time, he also believed that lizian could handle the problem well. Maybe after this problem is solved, this Li Zian is no longer the former Li Zian. He is no longer cowardly and accommodating. Anyone who dares to provoke him will die. As a result, Li Zian will become a new leader among these God fighters, leading them to s city. The reason why those divine warriors submit to lizian is that he is powerful and can kill them at will. Their lives could not be guaranteed, and they were held in Li Zian''s hands. Naturally, they would be forced to obey Li Zian''s orders. This is also a good phenomenon! At least in Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, there is nothing bad about this. Lizian can control these divine fighters, so there will be no more trouble next! In this case, this is really a good thing! After watching it for a while, Yi Xiaofan sat down again. He would not show up. This was not because he was afraid of the condemnation of these divine fighters, but because he really didn''t want to see those ugly divine fighters. Chapter 1349 This kind of waste, even if it is dead, it deserves it. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to show up. What''s more, now that Li Zian has completely entered the state, it won''t take long for him to become the king of this great army of divine fighters. After that, Yi Xiaofan only needs to control Li Zian. As for the Shenzhan under Li Zian, he has little interest in controlling him. ¡­¡­ At this time, beside Li Zian, the divine fighters were silent. They all opened their eyes and looked at Li Zian inconceivably. The faint smell of blood in the air constantly stimulated their nasal cavities, which made them very uncomfortable. At the same time, it also secretly reminded them that there were dead people here. This man was killed by lizian. His death was tragic. His body was cut into several pieces. Lizi''an was expressionless, looked at the divine fighters around him, and then said coldly, "what? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Who else has an opinion now? Stand up. I''ll teach you how to be a man." Lizian''s voice was very cold, without a trace of temperature. When it reached the ears of those divine fighters, it immediately made them cold all over. Their backs were already soaked in cold sweat. They were afraid. The previous arrogance had already vanished. At this time, all they had left in their hearts was fear. They were afraid of Li Zian. "You guys were arrogant just now, weren''t you?" As Li Zian said this, he suddenly looked at some of them. The cold eyes seemed to have some extremely sharp energy. When they glanced at the bodies of these divine fighters, their blood immediately began to solidify. This feeling was very uncomfortable. "No, no, Captain Li, we are all joking. I hope you don''t mind. We apologize to you. We apologize to you." "Yes, yes, Captain Li, we were confused just now. We all listened to this guy''s slander. Captain Li, we apologize to you. I''m sorry." "Captain Li, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all our fault. We all listened to this guy''s rumors and slanders, so we did it. Captain Li, you have a lot of people. Let us go! I''m sorry." ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, those divine fighters who were stared at by Li Zian looked scared. Then they bowed and bowed to Li Zian. It seemed that they were really afraid. In fact, it is true for them. Now, Li Zian is too cold and terrible. If you really want to annoy him, you may lose your life. At the thought of the tragic death of the original divine fighter, these divine fighters felt cold all over and sweat all over their heads. "Well, then I''ll give you a chance to make amends. Didn''t you just fear the terrible monsters outside? Now you go and kill them. You can also ensure the rest of the divine fighters here. Go quickly! We are still waiting for a rest!" Lizian said with a sneer, looking at the divine fighters. After hearing this, those divine fighters turned pale. To tell the truth, it was worse than killing them directly! There must be some dangers outside, and the previous monsters still seem to be very strong. If these people go out, nine times out of ten they will never come back. But now in front of them is an equally terrible lizian, a lizian who may kill again at any time! These divine warriors are afraid. They don''t know what to do. Do you really want to go outside and face those terrible monsters? "Captain Li, the monsters outside are so powerful that we can''t solve them by ourselves. Can we not go? We''ll stick here until dawn. I believe those monsters won''t dare to do it again." "Yes! Captain Li, there are so many people here. As long as those monsters dare to come, we can easily defeat them. As for going out now, let''s forget it!" "Yes, Captain Li, it''s night now, and our vision is not very good. Moreover, just a few of us can''t solve these monsters. Otherwise, we''d better stick to it until the morning! When the morning comes, I''ll be the first to find those monsters." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1350 All of a sudden, these divine fighters were ready to cry. They never thought that this would happen to them, Before, they threatened to let Li Zian clear away all the monsters by himself, but now, the relationship between them is completely reversed. What should we do! It''s very dangerous outside, which is obvious to all, but lizian wants these people. Go out immediately and clear up the danger. Isn''t this a disguised way to kill these people? However, Li Zian did not listen to the excuses of these divine fighters at all. When he heard that they refused to go, his anger immediately rose. "You, won''t you go?" Lizian''s words were very brief, but the tone was unusually cold. Those divine fighters immediately felt their scalp numb, and they did not wait for any reaction. One of them suddenly snorted around his body. There was a lot of white light. In a flash, it soon disappeared. Then, the divine warrior, who was originally wrapped in white light, spewed blood from his mouth, shook his body, and his head fell directly to the ground The round head rolled several times on the ground, and then stopped at the feet of some of the divine fighters. His face was just facing up. It was a face full of fear! His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something of extreme fear. His mouth was slightly open, and his teeth stained with blood could be seen, but now they have turned red. After the head was cut off, the standing body also had no support. The arms and thighs were directly broken. The abdomen and chest were also cut into several pieces and fell to the ground. Mixed with the original broken body, these are bloody corpses! It was horrifying and bloody. "How about going or not? If you don''t, this is your end." Lizian''s voice, which was cold to the extreme, came out of his mouth again. At this time, he had splashed several drops of blood on his clothes. It was bright red. It was very obvious under the light of the special effects of the surrounding equipment,. Those divine fighters felt that their legs and feet were weak, and they were almost on the ground. They looked at the corpses on the ground, and finally they could only squeeze away the circle of divine fighters. Then they walked slowly towards the darkness outside. There was nothing they could do! At this time, Li Zian is more terrible than the monster. Therefore, they would rather face the monster than face Li Zian again! It was dark outside. There was no moon tonight. When they went out, they couldn''t see anything. They couldn''t even see what was ahead. The only lighting objects on their bodies, I''m afraid, are those low-level equipment on their bodies, but the light emitted by these equipment is very weak, which is simply not enough to illuminate the road ahead. In this way, they forcibly suppressed their fear and walked forward step by step. In their hands, they had taken out weapons, which was the only thing they felt at ease. In the rear, a large number of divine fighters watched their departure, watching their somewhat blurred back, and were all sweating for them in their hearts. To tell the truth, they also felt a little bit uncomfortable with Li Zian''s actions just now. However, if they did not adapt, they would adapt slowly, but they could not complain about it. Otherwise, the two broken bodies on the ground are their examples. If they really look like these two broken bodies on the ground, they might as well be killed by the monster directly? At least it won''t leave such a broken body! They continued to walk towards the front, farther and farther away from the divine fighters behind them. They did not know where these bloodthirsty monsters were, nor did they know whether they could successfully solve those monsters. Perhaps, they have been sentenced to death since they left the divine war group! Well, who knows! Chapter 1351 I was walking, and suddenly in the darkness ahead, there were faint blue lights flashing, which were very clear in the dark. These dark blue light spots are not static, but can still move. They move slowly, just like the colorful lights of the civilized world. They look very magical. This time, there were about a dozen God fighters who were driven out. The first one was a god fighter at the level of war king. He was a little powerful. In addition to him, there were also three God fighters at the level of general. It can be said that, in fact, the strength of this divine fighter team is quite good. If we fight, we can give full play to our combat effectiveness, which is also quite strong "What is that in front of you? It seems that it can still move?" An ordinary divine fighter asked aloud at this time. He looked at the distance tens of meters away in some fear. There was the position of the light spot. It was not very far away from them. The leader of the war King level God warrior had a dark face. Naturally, he knew what it was. Looking at the number, it really exceeded a hundred! What can I do? "Those are monsters. They are coming." The war King level divine warrior said aloud, with a trace of fear in his tone He is a god warrior at the war King level, and his strength is very strong, which is true. But the problem is that his fists are hard to defeat his four hands. If so many monsters come together, he will only have the fate of hatred. Apart from this, he will come to no other end. Knowing this, the warlord level divine warrior was also hesitant and scared. He didn''t know what to do. Now he just wanted to ensure that his life was not threatened As for anything else, he didn''t think about it, but looking at the current situation, it was extremely difficult to achieve this. "What should we do? When the monster comes, we all have to die. Really, I knew I wouldn''t provoke that lizian at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he would change his temper and become so violent." A warrior at the general level said with a wry smile that he could not think of any other way to ensure that he would not be killed by these monsters. "Hum! At the beginning, there was no regret medicine in the world. If you want to live, you should follow my arrangement, or we will all die and none of us will stay." The war King level divine warrior snorted coldly, and his tone was very heavy. With the help of the weak light on their bodies, several God fighters around could also see the other side''s frightened eyes. In fact, for them, death is almost a foregone conclusion. However, the strongest people here now say that they still have a chance to survive, which makes them a little excited. After all, who wants to die as long as they can survive? If the God warriors at the war King level really have a way to ensure their peace, wouldn''t everyone be happy. "Brother Wang, do you have any way to solve these monsters?" "Yes! Brother Wang, we all listen to you. As long as we can save our lives, we are willing to do anything. Brother Wang, please tell us what your method is!" "Well, yes, brother Wang. As long as I can survive this disaster, I will follow your lead." ¡­¡­ The words of brother Wang, the God warrior at the war King level, instantly ignited the hope in the hearts of more than a dozen God fighters present. They seemed to have grasped the last straw and never let go. Brother Wang looked around, stopped his steps, and then looked back at the God warrior camp behind him. At this time, they had walked nearly 200 meters. That is to say, they are 200 meters away from the resting place of the God warrior. The distance is neither long nor short. After taking a look, brother Wang motioned these divine fighters to follow him to a sand dune, where he could just avoid the sight of those monsters, which was also conducive to his next arrangement. "You see, now we are nearly 200 meters away from the God warrior camp. Our bodies have been strengthened, so it only takes less than 15 seconds to run the 200 meters." Chapter 1352 When brother Wang said this, he paused and looked at more than a dozen divine fighters gathered around him, with Weiwei''s lips cocked up. There was a sneer. "Fifteen seconds, it wasn''t long. We provoked these monsters, and then we took them all the way to the divine fighter camp. As long as we could go there, the divine fighters would be in a mess. At that time, we would run into the resting place of the divine fighters and dress up a little. No one would recognize us. Then we followed the divine fighter army, Isn''t it safe to go to s city together? " Brother Wang''s words immediately reminded these God fighters who were surrounded by their bodies. They all knew the meaning of brother Wang''s words very well. In fact, brother Wang''s meaning is very simple, that is to attract these monsters to the group of divine fighters, so that they can take advantage of this chaotic scene, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the great army of divine fighters. Then, slightly change some of their costumes, which is enough to confuse the sight of these God fighters. You know, in the God warrior camp, there are hundreds of thousands of God fighters gathered there! Brother Wang and a dozen of them entered it, just like a drop of water dripping into the sea. They could not lift any waves at all, nor could they attract the attention of the surrounding God fighters. Even Li Zian can''t remember the faces of hundreds of thousands of people in his mind. As long as brother Wang and his colleagues can deliberately avoid it, there is still a considerable opportunity. You can get to s city smoothly. After arriving at s City, they will have nothing to do. Just leave the army and join other guilds. Isn''t that all right? This is brother Wang''s chance, eh! It''s perfect, but can they really have a chance to implement it? Or can they really do that? After hearing brother Wang''s advice, the God fighters around all brightened up. Then they nodded. After a little thought, they thought that this method was actually quite good. Indeed, there was a great chance to ensure that their lives would not be threatened. As long as these monsters can be attracted to the other side, it is believed that those divine fighters will not sit idly by and will surely destroy them. And brother Wang and others, of course, don''t need to do this. They just need to take advantage of the chaos and immediately blend into the group of divine fighters. As for other things, naturally, they don''t have much to do with them. "Hmm! I think it''s OK. Brother Wang is brother Wang. This method is very good. It will certainly help us out of this danger. Hum, Li Zian has a thousand calculations. I''m afraid I can''t think of it. We''ll go back!" "Ha ha, yes! This time, we will not only go back, but also give these guys a big gift. These monsters should be enough for them to drink a pot." "That''s right. Let''s start now!" ¡­¡­ The God fighters around accorded with the Tao and looked excited. They felt that as long as they followed this method, their lives would be guaranteed But! Is that really the case? Li Zian''s thousands of calculations. Is it true that he didn''t count this link? In other words, Li Zian, who led hundreds of thousands of divine fighters, did not need to do this link at all! As Li Zian said before, as long as they are careful, the arrival of monsters can not pose much threat to them. As long as the divine fighters deal with it well, it is not enough to cause any casualties. This sentence, absolutely do not say nonsense, perhaps before today, Li Zian did not dare to make this conclusion, but after what happened this morning, he can say this. This morning, they practiced a new fighting method, six portal tactics, and lizian was also proficient in using it. As long as these monsters dare to come again, he will certainly let these monsters have no return and disappear. Moreover, during this period, almost no casualties will be lost to the divine fighters. ¡­¡­ At this time, brother Wang had already taken more than ten divine fighters out of the other side of the sand dune. Chapter 1353 However, when they went out, they suddenly found that the blue light spot tens of meters away had disappeared. It''s really gone. There''s none. Obviously, there were a lot of them just now! "Brother Wang, these monsters are... Gone. What should we do?" An ordinary divine fighter said with some trembling. To tell the truth, at this time, his heart was already tight with fear! The sudden disappearance of the monster does not mean the release of the danger. On the contrary, it means more danger. After all, the invisible danger is always more terrible than the visible danger! Just like at this time, the faint blue light that was still flickering at the place tens of meters away has disappeared. What is the situation? "Don''t panic. Look around. It must still be around here." Brother Wang forced himself to suppress his fear and said in a flat tone. On the surface, brother Wang''s tone was flat and calm, but in his heart, he had already whispered. To tell the truth, he also felt that this thing was strange They hid behind the sand dunes and talked for no more than two minutes, but within such two minutes, these faint blue lights had disappeared. So where did these things go? Just as these divine fighters were at a loss and looked around, trying to find the monster that had disappeared, bursts of rustling voices were coming from their front. The sound was not loud, but it was very dense. It was like something walking and dragging on the yellow sand. It was very strange. Brother Wang was shocked. An instinctive foreboding came to his mind. He looked down and saw such a scene immediately. A dozen meters away in front of them, there were several raised earth bags. The raised part was only about one meter in diameter. Of course, if it was simply some earth bags, it would be strange, but it would not cause panic. What makes people feel cold is that these earth bags will move! According to the rustling sound just now, it was actually the earth bag. It was very dense. At this time, under the weak light of these God fighters, I immediately saw the earth bag clearly. There are probably dozens of these parcels, large and small. The only thing in common is that these parcels move and are approaching brother Wang and others. The speed is not fast, but it doesn''t stop at all. "Brother Wang, what are these? They look strange." One of the divine fighters said in a frightened tone. To tell the truth, he is quite afraid of the earth bag! Although I can''t see anything in it, it can move. What does something that moves represent? The earth bag can move, so it means that there are living creatures in the earth bag! However, why did this living creature appear in these earth bags? What on earth are they? Brother Wang''s face was suspicious. After carefully observing and thinking for a moment, his face suddenly became very ugly. Perhaps, he already knew what was in the earth bag. If you guessed correctly, in fact, the things in these moving earth bags should be the monsters that disappeared before! "No, these are monsters. Let''s get out of here." Thinking of this, brother Wang exclaimed. But it was at the very moment when he exclaimed, the earth bags that had advanced not far in front of them suddenly burst open. Suddenly, the yellow sand splashed everywhere, and the eyes of several close God fighters were fascinated. Brother Wang''s voice had just dropped, and he could not care about other divine fighters. He started to run towards the territory of the rear divine fighters. Behind him, those God fighters who were still in such a state ran away when they saw the king brother of the backbone. They also spread their steps and followed the king''s brother. At the back, those divine fighters who were captivated by the sand waved their arms. Their eyes were captivated by the sand and could not open, let alone see what was in front of them. " It''s just that they can''t see what is in front of them, because what appears in front of them at the moment is not just a huge tiger monster? Chapter 1354 A large number of them suddenly jumped out of the earth bag under the yellow sand, and then their sharp claws, like sharp blades, directly crossed the necks of the three divine warriors. Suddenly three white lights flashed, and the heads of the three divine fighters fell to the ground and rolled aside. They didn''t know and didn''t see what the monster that killed them was. Three headless bodies fell down with a crash. The big tigers that emerged from the sand behind hurriedly gathered around them and then ate the flesh and blood of these divine fighters, There are only three divine fighters. Naturally, the flesh and blood on their bodies is not enough for these animals to eat. After a few hours, there are no bones left, but only the mottled blood on the sand! "Roar!" A giant tiger, headed by him, gave a roar. Then he took a step and rushed out towards the front. The speed was very fast. The dark blue eyes, like the two deadly cold stars in the dark night, chased the Wang brothers in the direction of their escape. Brother Wang, they were running on the sand. Just now they all looked back, but what they saw was the endless darkness and some dark blue dots moving rapidly in the darkness. As for the previous three God fighters, they will never be seen again. They must have been dead already! Brother Wang ran to the front. His face was gloomy. He knew that this time he was in some trouble. "You must leave here quickly, or you will have no good fruit to eat later." Brother Wang thought in his heart that his pace had also been accelerated. He is a warlord level divine fighter, and his speed is naturally faster than other ordinary divine fighters. In addition, he is the first to notice something wrong and the first to escape So. At this time, he was at the forefront of the dozen teams, running rapidly Ten meters behind him was the place where other ordinary divine fighters were running. Their faces had already turned white, because they had seen that there were many blue spots behind them. What does this mean? This means that more monsters have found their existence, are running out from everywhere, and then surround them. In fact, these dark blue light spots not only exist behind them, but also in the darkness around them. A lot. Similarly, they are rapidly approaching them. Obviously, they have entered the surrounding circle of these monsters. There are so many monsters around here. If these monsters catch up with them, even if they are stronger, they will not be able to resist the sharp claws of these monsters. They will have to tear them into pieces every minute. That''s scary, isn''t it? Brother Wang is running ahead. He has successfully advanced a distance of 100 meters. Now it only takes less than 10 seconds to get to the gathering camp of the divine fighters. But at the moment, something appears in front of him, blocking his progress. It was a huge monster with a height of two meters. Indeed, it is consistent with what the wounded God warrior said before. This is indeed a tiger, a very big tiger. It is two meters tall and more than four meters long. This makes this guy look like a big Mac, with a stout tail like an iron chain behind him, swinging slightly from time to time. Brother Wang can feel the explosive power contained in that tail. If it beats his body, it will be a bone fracture in an instant! It is not impossible for even the lower level divine fighters to be killed by this tail On the body of this beautiful giant tiger, except that its thick tail can be used as a weapon. Its sharp saber teeth sticking out of its mouth are equally dangerous. The saber teeth, which were more than 30cm long, looked like a cold light flashing, white, and looked terrible. Brother Wang even believed that if the saber teeth fell on his body, his armor, which seemed to have good defense, would have to be pierced instantly, and then his body would have to be pierced. Chapter 1355 At that time, even if you don''t die, you will at least be seriously injured. Lost combat effectiveness. This saber tooth is so terrible. last. It was the claws of the giant tiger. Brother Wang still vaguely remembered that it was nothing but the claws of the giant tiger that cut off the heads of the three divine fighters before. It is more than ten centimeters long and hidden in the palm of the flesh. In the midst of battle. When needed. It can control the muscles on the sole of the foot, forcibly send the claw out, and then turn into a sharp dagger with a handle that can easily cut flesh and blood! The long claws are extremely sharp. They are even more deterrent than the saber teeth in the mouth. At the moment, they are deliberately hidden in the palm of the flesh. But. Brother Wang can still see faintly through the light that is not very bright. Some parts of the claw exposed, where the cold light is very sharp. ¡­¡­ "Animals die!" Wang Ge Li drank and waved his hand, which was already in his own hands. A big knife appeared. Then he rushed out with a vigorous step and greeted the tiger fiercely. Brother Wang has never been indecisive, especially at this time. He knows that if he doesn''t get rid of the giant tiger in his way, he won''t be able to leave And behind him, there are not only God fighters, but also more giant tiger monsters. If we continue to delay here and let the giant tigers behind us rush up and surround them, then even if they are twice as powerful. I''m afraid it''s also extremely difficult to get out of this encirclement. Up to now, there is only one way. That is to kill the giant tiger that is in the way, so as to ensure that his steps are unimpeded. Anyway, I am only about 100 meters away from the camp of the God warrior. A hundred meters is enough for brother Wang to run in sevenoreight seconds. When the sabre was wielded, its light flickered. In front of the giant tiger, it was even more fierce. Wave it and spread it around. The giant tiger gave a low roar, his limbs suddenly stepped on him, and then his whole body flew straight up, jumping three meters high. Brother Wang frowned when he saw this scene, but he still reacted quickly. With a quick step, the big knife in his hand chopped away towards the front, and soon fell on the sand. The surrounding Huang Sha, don''t hit by this big knife, quickly scattered around. Brother Wang knew that he was in a very dangerous situation at this time. He couldn''t care about anything else. He swayed and directly stepped back from the original place to the rear. As soon as the body shape was launched, brother Wang saw it. At the position where I just stood, I had a huge foot. When I stepped down, I had great strength and stepped out a big hole in the surrounding sand. Brother Wang''s scalp is numb. He knows. The giant tiger is certainly not something to be provoked. Look at the pace of the action. It is obviously an elite monster! Although he is a god warrior at the warlord level, it is not difficult to solve the monster when he encounters the elite monster alone. However, it takes a short time to complete the process smoothly. However, at this time, the chasing giant tiger behind him obviously didn''t want to give brother Wang a short period of time. He was still running towards this side at full speed. Brother Wang could even hear the roaring sound from the mouth of those giant tigers. It was like a deadly demon sound, which was always in his mind. A few seconds have passed, and the divine fighters who have been following brother Wang have also appeared in front of the giant tiger. Seeing that brother Wang is fighting with the giant tiger, they can''t help but be a little stunned. Standing in the same place, looking at brother Wang, I was at a loss. "Why are you in a daze? Come here quickly and solve this guy, otherwise none of us can leave." Brother Wang was obviously a little angry. He gave a loud shout, shook his body, and rushed towards the giant tiger again. The broadsword in his hand was already shining. As long as it could fall on the body of the giant tiger, it could easily leave a wound on the body of the latter. Chapter 1356 At this time, the other Shenzhan fighters finally responded, one by one. They are all exceptionally brave, shaking and moving forward rapidly. In their hands, they also had their own weapons, most of which were melee weapons, broadswords and swords. The remaining mages and archers began to prepare for attack. For a moment, did the giant tiger fall into the encirclement of these divine fighters. With brother Wang in front and the rest of the divine fighters behind, they quickly attacked the giant tiger. With the participation of these divine fighters, the giant tiger immediately felt the pressure doubled. That feeling was very uncomfortable. "Roar!" The giant tiger roared, and its thick tail, which was more than one meter long, suddenly swung aside. He immediately ordered a divine fighter. The divine fighter was hit in the waist and screamed, and his whole body directly flew out. The sword also fell on the sand. After his body landed. Suddenly, a flash of white light flashed. It was killed by the second. "Damn it! Hit me hard." Brother Wang gave a low scold and looked back at the endless darkness behind him. The blue light spots in it were closer to them. If they can''t end the fight quickly. Even if the giant tiger was successfully killed later, it would have to be surrounded by the giant tiger behind. At that time, even if they cut wings, they will not escape. Other God fighters. Obviously, I also know this truth. Under the leadership of brother Wang, they launched their strongest attacks. Brother Wang is a warrior professional God warrior. Naturally, he also has his own control skills. He at this time. Saw the opportunity. With his own body, he suddenly approached the side waist of the giant tiger. Wang gulped, risking being hit by the giant tiger''s tail, and stabbed his big knife in front of him. Then he stamped his foot and suddenly. The ground around him began to vibrate slightly. It''s not because he''s powerful. It can be above the ground. Cause this degree of vibration. But because this is a vertigo skill. When it was launched, it relied on this vibration to forcibly stun the enemy. This time, brother Wang had good luck. The giant tiger sobbed, but it directly stabilized its shape. A circle of small stars appeared above its head, and they were constantly rotating. This is the sign of being dizzy! The king''s face was so happy that he hurried to ask those divine fighters to attack immediately. Fortunately, these divine fighters are not fools. At this time, don''t be dizzy to see this giant tiger. Suddenly, a swarm of people rushed up, holding their own weapons, madly launched their own attacks on the giant tiger''s body. On the top of the giant tiger, the damage number began to float rapidly, and the health value also fell rapidly. From time to time, it has been completely emptied, the white light flashes, and the body of the giant tiger. Crash to the ground. The king''s face was so happy that he couldn''t care about anything else. He shouted, "go. Go." then a man ran to the front. Several other divine fighters saw that Wang was the same. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect him at the moment. Their weapons were put away. Also began to run towards the camp of the God warrior. At this time, those chasing the giant tiger behind him were no more than 100 meters away from brother Wang and them. This distance. It can be said to be very close. Brother Wang is dark and calm. He turns off the special effects of his own equipment. He doesn''t want to attract the attention of the God fighters in the God warrior camp ahead. Because he was the one who escaped, he could not attract the attention of these God fighters. After all, if he comes back and is seen by too many divine fighters, it will not be a good thing, will it? Seeing that brother Wang was like this, the several divine fighters behind him naturally understood the truth of his practice very quickly, and they all turned off their special effects. At the same time, his feet are running fast towards the front. "Roar!" Behind them, there was the roar of giant tigers. These divine fighters almost didn''t have to look back. They knew that these giant tigers were about to catch up with themselves. Chapter 1357 When I think of this, I can''t help feeling a little urgent. The pace under my feet quickened a little. "Fast. Fast." Brother Wang said in his heart. The corners of his lips began to curl up, and he was smiling triumphantly. After a few steps, he had already run to a place less than 20 meters away from the God warrior camp. However, the scene in front of him shocked him, and his steps slowed down involuntarily. The rest of the divine fighters also saw the scene at this time. All of a sudden they turned pale, and their eyes were full of despair. What appeared in front of them at this time was not the God fighters who had already rested, but the God fighters who had already prepared the defense formation! In front of them, an array of divine fighters raised shields to protect themselves and their teammates from any attack from the front. Behind these warrior professional God fighters, there are a large number of archer professional God fighters and mage professional God fighters. They are holding their own weapons and looking at the front covetously. It seems that I have been waiting for a long time. Just waiting for brother Wang to come near! "Brother Wang, what should I do now?" One of the divine fighters turned pale and went to brother Wang and asked in a trembling voice. Brother Wang''s face is dark. Does he know what to do? According to the situation seen at this time, this time, they have made a big miscalculation. If these divine fighters are not allowed to enter this defensive formation, they will almost die. Because the giant tiger who had been following behind them was less than 30 meters away from them. To be honest, the distance of 30 meters was a short distance for the giant tiger. According to their speed, it only takes an instant to complete this section of the journey. Brother Wang''s face was very dark, but at the moment, his life was threatened, and he had no choice but to take steps and continue to run to the front. At present, there is still a trace of fluke in his mind. Perhaps, before he gets close to the defensive formation, there will be a gap open, allowing himself and others to enter it! As long as you can enter this defensive formation. Then the lives of brother Wang and others are saved, at least not as dangerous as those outside! Just, can they really go in? In other words, will these divine fighters who form a defensive formation let brother Wang and others enter it? I have to say, this is an unknown problem! Several other divine warriors saw brother Wang''s action, and they were terrified. Naturally, they followed up quickly. They had seen the powerful strength of the giant tigers behind them. That''s not what they can resist! It used to take a lot of effort to solve the problem at the other end of the road. Now, it is estimated that the number of giant tigers behind them will never be less than 500! Fivehundred giant tigers are already a powerful force. If there is no defense formation of these divine warriors, to tell the truth, even the strongest among these divine warriors, lizi''an, cannot guarantee that he will be able to escape safely under the siege of these 500 giant tigers. This is enough to see how powerful the 500 giant tigers are. Fortunately, after Li Zian asked Wang and his brothers to leave, he used his own strong means to suppress those who attempted to rebel. Then he became the only king among the God fighters, that is, he took the place of the original Savior and became the well deserved king among the God fighters. The rest of the ordinary level God fighters were afraid of his strength, so they had no choice but to obey his orders. As for the war King level divine fighters, these people are very powerful, and they are not fools. They have seen the fate of brother Wang before, so they are also willing to submit to Li Zian. It was this change that quickly prompted Li Zian to directly become the leader of these hundreds of thousands of God fighters. Chapter 1358 Even Li Yan''er didn''t think of this usually honest looking lizian. Under this kind of decision-making, it was surprisingly clear and decisive. Of course, Li Zian''s decisiveness was not like the Savior, but indiscriminate killing for no reason. Liz''an is upright and upright. As long as the divine fighters don''t make mistakes, liz''an won''t say anything. But if these divine fighters make mistakes or disobey liz''an, liz''an must give these guys some color to see. Anyway, this is a very normal situation! Li Yan''er didn''t say anything about this. In her opinion. Lizian didn''t even stop the gods from doing what she did. Naturally, she didn''t have to say much. Since God doesn''t stop it, it must mean that he acquiesced in Li Zian''s behavior. In that case, it''s better to help Li Zian control the overall situation. Therefore, Li Yan''er readily accepted the fact that Li Zian became the king, and quickly responded. With her own strong power, she assisted Li Zian and let Li Zian master the whole Shenzhan team at a faster speed. However, it took less than ten minutes to master the divine warrior team. What kind of concept is this! Even the rescuer can''t master the hundreds of thousands of God fighters so quickly! In fact, Li Zian can do this so quickly. It''s almost that the weather, place and people are crowded together. After all, the time was ripe for him to get angry. He directly killed those noisy God fighters without mercy. Even a strong man like brother Wang was expelled by him. This decisive character of fighting was almost immediately branded in the hearts of these God fighters, and they began to fear lizian subconsciously. It is precisely because of this psychological condition that Li Zian has already achieved this step without any effort. He controlled the hundreds of thousands of God fighters, so everyone listened to him. In fact, this defensive formation was directly established by lizian after brother Wang and his family left. Lizian is not stupid. He knows that brother Wang and his family will definitely come back. When they come back, it is certain that they will not only come back, but also bring some gifts. Lizian expected this, so he almost ordered these divine fighters to gather together quickly with a mandatory order, and then set up a defensive formation around the camp. To wait for brother Wang to come. Now, they are finally here! Lizi''an was sitting in the middle of the camp, eating the holy fruit, but at this time, he suddenly raised his head, the corners of his lips tilted slightly, showing a sneer. Then, with a big wave of his hand, a portal appeared in front of him, and Li Zian got up and entered it. Li Yan''er, who was standing on the side, saw this and followed up quickly. At the extreme edge of the divine fighter defense formation, the light suddenly flickered on the ground, and a space wave came out. A portal appeared, and two figures slowly walked out of the portal. One of them is lizian. After seeing lizian, the God fighters around him. They all lowered their heads slightly and dared not look at the latter. Lizi''an didn''t think there was anything wrong. He took a few steps towards the front, and then the silver staff in his hand suddenly burst out a cold light, she went up into the air. A transparent void platform that only he can see has been built. Lizian took a step. He stepped onto the void platform and then looked down at the giant tigers approaching rapidly below. Of course, this also includes Wang and his brothers, including the territory. When brother Wang saw Li Zian appear, the corners of his mouth moved and wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a while, he still couldn''t say it. He knew that he was himself this time. It seems that there are more or less bad luck. In the distance, the giant tigers have arrived. They stay more than 20 meters away from the defense formation of the divine fighters. There, they stop their advance and look at this side covetously, but they are unwilling to attack. Chapter 1359 Brother Wang and several other divine fighters were thus sandwiched in the middle. The front was the defense formation of the divine fighters, and the rear was the bloodthirsty and terrible giant tiger. For a moment, some of these divine fighters were already shaking with fear and turned pale. When they saw lizian, they fell to their knees. Then kowtow to the latter. "Captain Li, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It was us before. Please let us in! We promise that we will listen to you honestly and will not disobey your meaning. What you say is what you say. If others dare to refute, I will be the first to agree." "Yes! Yes! Captain Li, you have a large number of people. Let us go this time! We already know that we are wrong and promise that we will never do it again. Please let us go." "Help us, Captain Li, please, please let us go and let us in!" ¡­¡­ When the cries of begging for mercy rang out, lizian''s face remained unchanged and he was still extremely cold. Brother Wang had been watching the change of Li Zian''s face before. Now, after seeing Li Zian like this, the only trace of fluke in his heart was completely destroyed,. He knew that this time, lizian would definitely not let himself wait. Now that the overall situation has been decided, Li Zian lacks an opportunity to make an example of others. This time, this opportunity has come, and brother Wang and them are actually the poor chickens among them! Li Zian wanted to kill them, and then let other divine fighters see. This is the end of disobedience to him, and let the other divine fighters completely give up their hearts to him, and they can no longer afford any disobedience! It has to be said that this is indeed a very powerful means. Lizian is not stupid, especially in this aspect of management. He is good at guessing the psychological weakness of these divine fighters, and then starts from this psychological weakness to defeat a divine fighter step by step. Such means are not without power. After all, every god warrior has weaknesses, both physically and psychologically. But the weaknesses in the hearts of these hundreds of thousands of God fighters are roughly the same. Because they lack a qualified leader, this is their psychological weakness. Li Zian also understood their weakness, so he could grasp it well, and use this example of setting an example to break the psychological defense line of these God fighters. At that time, these divine warriors will naturally be afraid to submit to Li Zian. At that time, won''t Li Zian be able to completely rule these divine fighters? It''s a powerful means, but it carries blood, rich blood. ¡­¡­ "You''re dead! It''s impossible to come in. Didn''t you really want to remove the danger before? Now the danger is behind you. You can''t solve it quickly. If you can solve all the dangers behind you, maybe I can let you into this defensive formation. It''s also possible!" Li Zian sneered and said, but there was no temperature in his eyes. Looking at these divine fighters, it was like looking at some dead people. After hearing this, several God fighters who knelt on the ground turned pale. They knew that this time, it seemed that they were really powerless to return to heaven. On the surface, Li Zian gave them a hope that he would kill all the giant tigers behind him. We can still guarantee their safety. But the problem is that the number of giant tigers gathered behind them now exceeds 500! In the past, a giant tiger was about to destroy them. Now it is 500. I feel that they can give up resistance directly, and then lie down on the ground and let these giant tigers devour their bodies. Because this is the only destination for them. On the surface, Li Zian gave these divine warriors some opportunities, but they are not ordinary gods. Where can they rely on their own strength to kill all the 500 giant tigers? This is simply nonsense. It is impossible to have a good harvest. It seems that Li Zian wants to drive these people to death completely. "Lizian, you''ve gone too far. We just said a few words about you before. Are you going to kill us? Aren''t you afraid that these people will follow you?" Chapter 1360 "Yes. Now the rescuer is dead and everyone is free, but now you Li Zian appear again. Everyone is still not free, and life will be in danger all the time. If you do this, you will be damned by heaven." "I don''t know about the scourge of heaven, but what I know is that you will become the second savior sooner or later. We will be waiting for you below." ¡­¡­ Those divine fighters began to appear restless. To tell the truth, this situation was unexpected! Before that, they listened to the words of brother Wang and thought that the divine fighters here must have already entered a state of rest, or they would not care about the movement here at all. However, what they didn''t expect was that they guessed wrong. None of these divine fighters here had a rest. Instead, they directly set up a defense formation. This defensive formation is not only used to deal with monsters, but also to deal with them, so as not to let these people in. As long as these people can''t get in, the 500 giant tigers outside are not vegetarian. If they all rush up, they will be enough to kill all these divine fighters, including brother Wang. Believe in the ability of these giant tigers, they can easily do this without paying any price. The God fighters surrounded in the middle naturally knew the consequences, so when they saw Li Zian, they immediately began to beg for mercy, trying to let them in. As long as they can enter the defensive formation, the giant tigers outside will not hurt them. After all, this defensive formation was not built in a hurry. It must be a highly intensive defensive formation built under the personal leadership of lizian. Let alone a mere fivehundred giant tigers. Even if this number is multiplied by ten times, fivehundred giant tigers may not be able to break through this defensive formation. Therefore, as long as they can enter this defensive formation, it means that these divine fighters are much safer and no longer need to be threatened by these 500 giant tigers However, the current problem is that they are not qualified to enter this defensive circle! In other words, it is Li Zian who does not allow them to enter here at all! Then it seems a little awkward. As long as they can''t get into it, they are always in danger! Only by entering the defensive formation can it be truly safe. Li Zian''s refusal almost made these Shenzhan people desperate. They were evil to Li Zian, and their nature was completely exposed. They were angry at Li Zian. However, the effect is small and pitiful. People don''t pay attention to them at all, so naturally they won''t listen to their nonsense. ¡­¡­ At this time, another figure appeared on the void platform where lizian was. It was Li Yan''er. She went to Li Zian''s back and embroidered her eyebrows. I frowned slightly, and then whispered something to Li Zian. Lizian frowned after hearing this, but he soon stretched out. Then he said to Li Yan''er, "don''t meddle in this matter. I know you are kind-hearted, but if you still want these Shenzhan fighters to arrive in S City safely, don''t interfere with my method. I believe you can understand this truth in a short time. Think about it!" Li Zian''s voice was not loud, and it was specially suppressed, so only Li Yan''er, who was also on the void platform, could hear it clearly. "However, if you do this, it will really make some Shenzhan people cold hearted. At that time, the situation will move towards an irreparable place!" Li Yaner is still worried. In fact, her kindness played a role. Before that, she saw that lizi''an did not care about the lives and deaths of these divine warriors, so she was worried, so she stepped onto the void platform. That''s why I want Li Zian to let all these people in. This way, it''s better. At least, it won''t make the divine warriors feel cold like what she just said. Chapter 1361 However, Li Zian did not listen to Li Yaner at all, because Li Zian had his own ideas. In his opinion, in fact, these Shenzhan fighters are in need of beating and itching. If they don''t come up with some strength to forcibly suppress them, sooner or later they will all revolt. At that time, there will be several parties in the team of more than 100000 people, That''s the worst, okay? In order to unify these divine warriors, lizian can only use some of his own means. Of course, he has to kill people and a lot of people on the way. Sometimes! To rule a group of people, you don''t need to make them admire you. In fact, the most simple and direct method is very simple. The premise is that your strength must be strong enough, that is, to suppress by force directly, so that other people fear you and fear you, and it is best to bow your head and dare not speak at the sight of you. Maybe this will cause some people''s hatred and disgust, but now Li Zian simply does not have other conditions to let these God fighters obey him! Therefore, he can only use this method, which is simple, direct, fast and convenient. It can be used for the next direction of things and can play a very good role. However, it seems that Li Yan''er still can''t fully understand the reasons for Li Zian''s specific actions, or how Li Zian should deal with the drawbacks after doing so. these Li Yan''er didn''t know, but she couldn''t figure it out. She was too kind. In her eyes, this means of making an example of others that almost exceeded the moral bottom line was no different from the executioner. Therefore, at the moment, when she saw lizian''s practice, it was obvious that she did not adapt to it. This could not blame her. As long as she was given time, I believe it would not take long. Li Yan''er could fully understand these principles. At that time, maybe she will be more cruel than lizian? ¡­¡­ "Well, you don''t have to say much. This time, you don''t have to worry about it. If you think it''s bad to do so, the next time you see a God, you will know whether it''s right or wrong to do so." Lizian said, and then he turned his head and stopped looking at Li Yan''er. Li Yan''er''s mouth moved, but when she saw Li Zian''s movements, she sighed, and then shook her head helplessly. Stepped down from the void platform. She knows. I can''t change Li Zian''s specific practice. In that case, I can only let him go. In fact, in Li Yan''er''s heart, she was also very clear. She knew that every move of herself and lizian was under the surveillance of the God. In other words, Li Zian''s every move at this time did not lead out the gods, so does it represent. As a matter of fact, the gods also approve of Li Zian''s actions! If this is the case, then all gods don''t matter. What else can Li Yan''er say? I can only let these people do it. Anyway, it can''t affect her, After getting off the void platform, Li Yan''er didn''t stop here. She really couldn''t bear to see this scene. After sighing slightly, she went to her original resting place. As for those giant tigers, Li Yan''er didn''t have to worry at all, because the divine fighters had already set up a defense formation under the arrangement of Li Zian, so it was impossible for these giant tigers to break into this defense formation. Li Yan''er can naturally have a good rest for a while. On the void platform, Li Yan''er has left, so only Li Zian is still standing on it. At this time, he was looking into the distance, where the giant tigers gathered. Hundreds of giant tigers seemed so terrible under the weak light. Perhaps the tigers'' saliva was about to drop when they saw so much food in front of them. After a loud roar, the 500 giant tigers in the distance suddenly seemed crazy and rushed forward madly. Chapter 1362 Hearing the sound of running behind them, the several divine fighters headed by brother Wang stiffened, turned their heads and looked towards the direction behind them. They immediately turned pale. They knew that this time, they were really dead. I saw that behind them, hundreds of giant Tigers had rushed up. There were a lot of them. They were very fast and had a strong momentum. They could not resist them at all! "It''s over, help!" "Help us, help us." "Run!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, these divine fighters seemed to be in a hurry and ran around between the giant tiger and the divine fighter defense formation. However, the distance of 20 meters is really not far. In a flash, hundreds of giant tigers have rushed to their side, and then there are bursts of biting sounds. Standing on the platform of the void, lizi''an can see this scene clearly. I saw those giant tigers, frantically tearing at these God fighters. For only a moment, these God fighters were covered in flesh and blood. In this dark environment, suddenly there were several white lights, which rose into the sky and soon disappeared into the sky. Those divine fighters died so quickly that others had no chance to react. After devouring the flesh and blood of these divine fighters, the giant tigers seemed not to have enough to eat. They looked at the defense formation of the divine fighters with a pair of huge eyes with dark blue light. Then, Qi Qi rushed over at a very fast speed. "Attack me!" Li Zian shouted loudly. At the same time, a silver staff appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the giant tiger below. Then, on his silver staff, he was stimulated to send out several silver lights, and the speed was even faster to the extreme. In an instant, he had already hit the bodies of several giant tigers. These giant tigers suffered from pain and sobbed. When they moved, they fell to the ground. Then other giant tigers in the rear directly stepped on their bodies and passed by. The sound of broken bones came out, accompanied by several screams. These giant tigers were trampled to death by their own kind, which was enough injustice. The attacks of the divine warriors were also brewed up soon. Since it was night, although everyone had turned on the special effects of their own equipment, the lighting effect was not strong Therefore, they can only vaguely see some things in front of them, which can''t play a big role at all, However, the giant tigers ahead are very dense, so the attacks of the divine fighters can directly hit the target without special aiming, which is extremely convenient! One skill after another covered the sky above the giant tiger, and the damage numbers began to float in bursts, many and dense. These giant tigers covered by the attack also roared continuously at this time, but they could not escape at all, because there were attacks everywhere around here, and they simply had no place to escape. There are attacks everywhere, and they can only passively withstand these attacks. It is difficult to attack the divine warriors quickly. After all, in front of the rear output God fighters, there are all fully armed warrior professional God fighters! They are covered with armor. They seem to be very powerful. Their defense and physical resistance are not low. Their attack power is also extremely arrogant. When these giant tigers came close to them, they were not polite at all. They directly launched a war to trample on them. They directly caused dizziness against the giant tigers within a certain range. All of a sudden, these giant tigers within the scope of war trampled were all on their heads, and there were some rotating stars, many of which were slowly rotating. However, as long as the giant tiger with such a small star on his head can''t move at the moment, it can''t move at all. It was as if they had been frozen, and let the attacks of the divine fighters fall on their bodies. They all did not move at all. The damage numbers kept floating from their heads, and then disappeared. At this moment, their health values fell madly, and soon they were completely emptied. Chapter 1363 When the health value is cleared, the giant tiger will naturally die. There is a burst of white light all over his body, and then he will fall to the ground and become a corpse. The battle is still going on. Looking at the battle situation below, lizian nodded his head. He can see that the group combat ability of these divine fighters has been greatly improved. From this point, we can see how valuable the opinions that God had given him and Li Yan''er before. Such a combat mode is enough to make use of every divine fighter. There will be no lack of attack power, and there will be no situation where the warrior professional God fighters can only stand still. In this battle mode, even the warrior professional divine warrior can take up the weapon in his hand and attack the monster in front of him. Moreover, the damage they can cause to monsters is still very high, high enough to affect the basic actions of monsters. Of course, the most important thing for warrior professional God fighters is their control ability. Powerful enough to easily control those monsters, and then facilitate other professional divine warriors behind to kill them This is the positioning of the warrior professional divine fighters in this battle mode. At the same time, this is also their most powerful point. They can easily control all kinds of monsters. It can be said that it is almost a perfect cooperation to establish a safe and reliable output foundation for other output type professional God fighters behind. Compared with the previous passive defense, it is thousands of times better. At least these warrior professional divine fighters are no longer in a passive state, and they can also launch attacks. From the passive stage to the active stage, directly holding the weapon, rushing forward and slashing at the monsters in front of you is enough to easily control the dizziness of these monsters. Then, the output type professional divine warriors who had been ready for a long time behind them immediately began to gather fire. It only takes a few seconds for the monster to turn into a white light and disappear. When the white light rose into the sky, the light spots of light blue converged to one place, and then separated into dozens of paths, respectively pouring into the bodies of the God fighters who participated in the attack. This is the experience value. It is also the booty of these God fighters. They deserve it. ¡­¡­ Li Zian still stood on the void platform he had conjured up. Here, he could easily master the overall situation, take a panoramic view of all the battles nearby, and then make some small changes. This feeling of controlling the whole army is very strange. Although Li Zian has some resistance in his heart, at this time, he has no choice but to bear it passively Facing the monster, he launched an attack and cleverly used the divine fighters to carry out a series of attacks There are a large number of 500 giant tigers, but there are more divine fighters. They all unite as one and carry out concentrated fire attacks Therefore, after this short ten minutes, there are not many giant tigers in the field/ They were all wiped out. When they were besieged by the divine fighters, they were still unable to resist at all, and most of them were directly wiped out. Only some giant tigers who had been wandering at the end of the line just now escaped this disaster. They were lucky, so they were not killed by the divine fighters. At this time, seeing that all their companions were killed, they could only hold their tails and sob and run towards the darkness in the distance. The giant tiger has been eliminated. The only one who survived has also fled. Now it is really safe to live in the desert. Lizian''s eyes were burning, he looked at the distance, and after he determined that there was no danger approaching, he stood on the void platform, and then said loudly. "Well, now that the giant tiger has been wiped out, the remaining tigers must not dare to offend again. It''s safer around here. You can have a good rest. But remember not to take it lightly. You must arrange some people to watch the night. Once you find something wrong, cheer up and prepare for the battle." Chapter 1364 Lizian''s voice was not loud, but it was very clear in the silent night, and it had been transmitted to the ears of every god warrior. The divine warriors have no doubt about this. After all, Li Zian is now a leader. They are ordinary people. Naturally, they should obey the arrangement of the leader As for whether there will be any danger in the future, we will not know until that time. After Li Zian said these words, he passed through the portal he had built and reached the center of the divine warrior camp Compared with the periphery, this central position is the safest, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ At this time, the peripheral God fighters sat in a circle. In the middle of them, a bonfire was burning, which was used for lighting and heating. Even if Li Zian had said that before, they still did not dare to fall asleep easily, so they had to sit here in a daze and look at the dark outside from time to time to see if there were any powerful monsters suddenly rushing out and taking their lives. The night in the desert is very dark! Yeah! It is indeed very dark, because there is no trace of the moon and stars in the sky. On the ground, there are no street lights and other things that can provide light. The divine fighters sat around, whispering or drowsy, but the only thing in common was that they kept a vigilant attitude. Even those God fighters who seem to be already drowsy dare not fall asleep easily. They just fall into shallow sleep, and their body senses are still perceptive As long as there is any trouble around here, they can wake up immediately and ensure that they can deal with the sudden danger at the first time. ¡­¡­ One night passed quietly. After solving those giant tigers, the divine fighters were never attacked by other monsters again. However, there is no monster attack, but the God fighters outside can clearly see that there are a little cold stars flashing from time to time in the dark outside the periphery. They know that it is the eyes of monsters, but these monsters dare not rush forward. The next day, the rising sun began to shine its own light and heat on the earth. The hundreds of thousands of God fighters resting on the desert are waking up one after another, and one by one they are beginning to tidy up their clothes. " Because they know that today''s journey is not as easy as before. This time, they are not only facing monsters, but also facing muddy swamps. Swamp, that''s a hard way to walk! There is mud at the bottom, and there is no real existence at all. The God fighters standing on it have to worry about the risk of falling from time to time. Once you fall down, you have to go to the hell gate. After all, this is a swamp, not a real place. If you fall down, you will be trapped in it. Even if someone saves you, you will never be able to climb up. Therefore, this marshland is the most difficult short journey for these divine fighters at present. ¡­¡­ The divine warrior quickly packed up his pack and finally found his team spontaneously, because before that, that is, after the black scorpion battle. These hundreds of thousands of divine fighters have been assigned to teams. Lizian and liyan''er have the largest number of teams, thousands of tall people, and the rest of the teams are also large and small. There are hundreds of people gathered in the big ones, and even the small ones have at least tens of people. These people gathered together. Among them, there was a leader, that is, a slightly more powerful God warrior, with high prestige. So they can serve as the leader of this team and lead these team members forward together. The substantive reason for this division of teams is that it is easy to manage, and there will not be any cases in which divine fighters do not obey orders. Chapter 1365 At this time, lizian was also ready. He ordered several God fighters of the war King level gathered around him to bring their team leaders to meet him. These warlords at the warlord level were originally acquainted with Li Zian. They were also Li Zian''s direct subordinates within the Savior alliance, so the relationship between them was also good. As for Li Zian''s orders, they naturally complied with them. Soon, all the dozens of team leaders came to Li Zian. Lizian looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t have any airs to put on. He wasn''t such a person either. He said calmly. "I came to you this time mainly to discuss the matter of crossing the swamp. As you all know, the characteristics of the swamp are that there is no real existence at all. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the divine fighters will be greatly weakened here. On the way through the swamp, we will encounter not only muddy terrain, but also many monsters. Do you have your own suggestions on this situation Ah! Please say it. " As soon as Li Zian''s words came out, the leaders of the Shenzhan team gathered here immediately looked at each other. They are not fools. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to advance in this swamp. Moreover, they have also seen a considerable number of monsters on this swamp before. Compared with the swamp, these monsters are more terrible. As Li Zian said, when the divine fighters are on the swamp, their combat effectiveness cannot be brought into play at all. In particular, the warrior professional God fighters pay attention to launching attacks in a down-to-earth manner, and have high requirements for addresses. Therefore, in such places, there is no real ground, and their attack means can not be used at all! The other two classes with strong attack, mage and Archer, are less affected by this aspect, but they are only lower. In general, they will still be affected by this swamp. In the swampy area, there is no field. When the divine fighters walk on it, they can''t control their bodies and want to fall under the mud. What''s more, this time, what passed by here was not just hundreds of divine fighters, but hundreds of thousands of divine fighters! These hundreds of thousands of God fighters, but they contain a lot of weight. If they go up to the swamp together, I''m afraid the sinking situation will be even more obvious. This is going to be even more embarrassing! ¡­¡­ Li Zian looked at some team leaders gathered around him, and tried to get some methods from them that could help the hundreds of thousands of God fighters to pass through the swamp safely. However, after waiting for a few minutes, all the people here are still looking at me. I look at you. There is no way to think of a way. Seeing this scene, Li Zian was also quite helpless. These people, like him, had no choice! Li Zian smiled bitterly. When she was about to say something again, Li Yan''er suddenly opened her mouth. "I have a way, but I don''t know if it''s feasible." Li Yan''er said softly and looked around. Li Zian''s eyes lit up, and then he immediately asked, "what can I do? Tell me." Li Yan''er nodded, and then began to say. "As we all know, there is mud everywhere in the marshy area, and there is no real existence at all. Therefore, when walking on this area, you can''t find a force point. Once the divine fighters go up, they have to sink." At this point, Li Yan''er paused and then said again. "In that case, there is no bearing point. Why can''t we build a bearing point? I have seen that there are many trees on the right. As long as we cut down these trees and drag them into the swamp, with the buoyancy of the wood and the bearing capacity of its huge volume, I believe we can easily pass through it. This is my way. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not." Li Yan''er said that, she looked at the God fighters around, and wanted to hear their opinions. Chapter 1366 Many of them, after hearing this method, looked towards the end of the desert on the right. Indeed, they saw many trees there. As Li Yan''er said, it is not difficult to build a road with these wood! At this time, Li Zian had obviously seen the existence of the small forest. His eyes lit up and he had reached a conclusion. That''s it. Li Yaner''s method is actually feasible. Trees have buoyancy, and the buoyancy is not small. Even if they are thrown into the water or the swamp, they can float easily. Just use these trees to build a road along the way, which is really enough for the divine fighters to pass safely. The only thing to care about is the monsters. There are many monsters and they are very powerful. Of course, there is no need to say more. Even if the divine fighters find a force bearing point on the swamp, it is actually extremely dangerous when passing through it. These dangers do not come from the swamp itself, but from which monsters, many terrible monsters. Once they suddenly launch an attack while the divine fighters are passing through the marsh, the divine fighters passing through the Marsh will be dangerous. After all, it is one thing whether the stress points built by trees bear fruit or not! Even if it is solid, the God fighters can run and jump on the stress point built by the tree, but the space above is limited after all! The divine fighters occupy the whole road of the force bearing point. Then they suddenly encounter the attack of monsters on it. It is very easy to lose their fists. In the face of a large number of bloodthirsty monsters, I am afraid they can just run away! Don''t try to kill these monsters. It''s very difficult because you don''t have enough places to cast spells. It''s hard to have even a chance to cast spells. Because when it comes to a crisis, even the strongest fortress is extremely vulnerable to gaps in that case Even if you want to kill all these monsters, it doesn''t mean that other people think so! Maybe they just want to run away! So, is it not a very dangerous move for you to resist these monsters alone? Even if you have the strength to kill monsters, the attack distance above the force point is not enough. In the end, you have no choice but to give up. You simply can''t release your attacks. Naturally, you can''t pose any threat to those monsters, let alone kill them directly. This is simply impossible! Therefore, even if these trees can be used to build a road to the opposite bank in the swamp, it is extremely difficult to pass through this road. It should be said that it is very dangerous. It is actually a very dangerous thing to pass through this road. ¡­¡­ Lizian''s face was slightly gloomy at this time. To tell the truth, he also thought of the danger. However, so far, he has not thought of any way to avoid this problem. You might say that lizian can create a portal, and obviously he can pass through the swamp without injury through the portal. But in fact, this is not feasible. Li Zian does have a portal, but his current strength is not enough to support the transmission of more than 100000 people. That is simply impossible. This is the first problem. The second problem is that even though Li Zian is powerful, he can rely on his own strength to escort the hundreds of thousands of divine fighters into the portal. However, the distance between the portal and the portal is actually a big problem! Li Zian cannot allow the distance between one portal and another portal to exceed 500 meters, that is, in the case of one portal as the basis, the radius must not exceed 500 meters. With a certain portal as the center and within a radius of 500 meters, as long as lizian can reach there, he can create a portal. Chapter 1367 Once the distance is exceeded, it will be a kind of sleepy and impossible. At present, the path through the swamp is almost more than 3000 meters, so even lizian can''t cross the swamp with his own portal. It can''t be done at all, and naturally it will be useless. Therefore, the only way for the divine fighters to pass through this place is to pass through the marshland directly. Detours are not allowed, and the portal is even worse. ¡­¡­ "Although this method is good, it is not completely feasible. When we stand on the road built by trees, we actually have to face other terrorist monsters at the same time. That is the most difficult thing. The divine fighters are on the road. Because their positions are not very spacious, they have no way to kill monsters when they are attacked. They can''t even resist." Lizian said what he thought. As soon as these words came out, they immediately won the approval of the leaders of the surrounding Shenzhan team. In fact, they also thought of this drawback more or less, but it was not as comprehensive as Li Zian. After a moment of silence, lizian continued. "However, from the current point of view, the only way we can do is this. Although my portal can transmit, there are hundreds of thousands of divine fighters here, and I am not strong enough to do so. Therefore, if we want to pass here, we can only build a road. Although it is dangerous, we can also pass here faster." Lizian''s voice fell, and Li Yan''er, who was beside her, said again. "Building roads with trees is just a part of the plan. Remember when we passed through the zombie Valley? At that time, gods used ice to build a road for us. There is water in the swamp. Why don''t we..." That''s it. Li Yan''er looked around. She didn''t have to say any more. I believe these God fighters will understand. "However, according to my observation, the last time in the zombie Valley, the gods did not use ordinary ice, which was very strong. It would not be a problem for many people to pass through. But now that the gods are not here, what should we do?" The speaker was a young man named Qin Zhe. He was dressed, but he was different from the people around him. He had a silver hair, which was very magical. Qin zhe didn''t pretend to force him to dye his silver hair like this. In fact, it was a variation of his body. Qin Zhe is a SS level ice mage with a hidden profession. He is very powerful. He is a champion at the war King level and also the captain of a team. Therefore, he can come here to attend the meeting. Li Yan''er glanced at Qin zhe with a little smile in her eyes. Then she said. "What the gods use is really not ordinary ice, so the strength is very high. But I think, in this case, we can meet the strength requirements by thickening the ice! Don''t forget, among these people, there are many water element mages. Can''t we do this with their ice mages?" As soon as Li Yaner''s words were spoken, Qin Zhe''s eyes lit up. He had understood the meaning of Li Yan''er''s words. In fact, it is also very simple. The strength of the ice they released may not be comparable to that of ordinary gods. So when the divine warriors walk on this, it is easy to cause fragmentation. However, this situation can be avoided. These divine fighters only need to thicken the ice, which can increase the strength of the ice? Li Yan''er believed that as long as the ice was thick enough, it would be enough to ensure its strength. At that time, it would not be too difficult to pass hundreds of thousands of divine fighters. The thickening of ice requires enough water. Otherwise, no matter how cold it is, the ice can not be thickened without water. However, as Li Yan''er said, don''t forget that among these divine warriors, there are absolutely a lot of water mages! Chapter 1368 The most remarkable feature of water mages is that they can summon water elements? You only need to summon enough water elements when paving the road, and then cooperate with the cold air freezing of ice mages. When the water element is sufficient, it should be easy to thicken the ice. As long as the ice road is thick enough, its strength can naturally be greatly improved. At that time, it will be easy to pass hundreds of thousands of God fighters on it. ¡­¡­ "This is a good way. As long as our water mages and ice mages can cooperate well, we can completely lay a road composed of ice on the swamp. However, for the sake of safety, I still suggest that we should cut down some big trees and throw them into the swamp. This can also strengthen the strength of the ice road to a certain extent, so as to ensure the safe passage of hundreds of thousands of God fighters." As soon as Li Zian patted his thigh, he immediately felt that this method could not be better. As long as the ice road is strong enough, the divine warriors can pass through it safely, and even if they are attacked by other monsters, they can easily kill all these monsters. Because of the spread of ice, it is enough to ensure that the distance between the divine fighters is still very spacious, which is enough to ensure the accurate release of attacks. Lizian has confirmed this method. The leaders of the surrounding Shenzhan team naturally have no other objection. Of course, this method is good in itself. Although it can not be perfect, under the current conditions, this is one of the best methods. When lizian saw that the God fighters around him had no objection, he began to assign work. Liyan''er is the team leader to select some powerful water mages and stand by immediately. It doesn''t need much, but it must be ensured that they have strong endurance and can provide water elements continuously. Qin Zhe, whose work is very similar to that of Li Yan''er, went to find some powerful ice mages, and then stood by here. They are the most important people who cast the ice crystal channel. As for other Shenzhan team leaders, it is not difficult to lead the warrior professional Shenzhan to cut down trees. Yes, it means cutting down trees, and cutting down a large number of trees. Then drag them back and throw them all into the swamp to prepare for the next passage. The warrior professional divine fighters have a high power attribute, so this kind of hard work seems to take a lot of effort. In their hands, it is not easy. With their own weapons, they can actually cut down a big tree in a few times. As for dragging, it will be easier. It can be done easily even without the warrior professional divine warrior, After all, in the civilized era, human beings can do this without the help of large machinery, let alone now. Any God warrior can generate as much power as the average person. It''s not easy to drag a tree forward! On the contrary, it seems a little dangerous to throw all these trees into the swamp, After all, it is not like walking on the shore in that swamp. You can walk easily and down-to-earth. In the marsh, there is mud everywhere, and there is no force point at all. It is actually very difficult for the divine fighters to work on it. Of course, the most dangerous things on the marsh are those marsh monsters, which are the most difficult, After all, the strength that the divine fighters can exert in the swamp is very limited, and it is simply not enough for them to safely deal with the attacks of various monsters. What''s more, this process will be more difficult when the load-bearing point of this road has not been completed. However, fortunately, there are enough divine fighters. As long as the arrangement is proper, it can ensure the safety of this process. At least, it can ensure the safety of divine fighters entering the swamp. Chapter 1369 The long-range professional divine fighters can carry out long-range attack and suppression against those monsters who attempt to attack nearby on the shore, so as to ensure that the road laying divine fighters can safely put these trees in the swamp. With such an arrangement, the divine fighters on the scene immediately took such rapid action. From hundreds of meters away, big trees began to be cut down, and then the divine fighters dragged them to the marsh. Finally, some powerful and strong God fighters began to drag these trees into the swamp. Looking at the swamp monsters here in the distance, they were shocked. They all showed their teeth and wanted to go forward and kill all these paving God fighters. d However, before they arrived in front of these road paving warriors, they suddenly became stiff. Finally, they felt sharp pain all over and their life value was decreasing. They have been attacked. Looking at the mid air, there are arrows flying all over the sky. Archers are the professional divine fighters who attack the farthest away. Therefore, the work of guarding other divine fighters will naturally fall on them. Countless arrows flew out of the sky. They rubbed against the air and made bursts of sonic booms. They were very loud and spread far away The arrow flew, the white light flew, and the monster that tried to get close was killed by understatement. These are all bog monsters. Most of them are slippery, like loaches. Their bodies are not protected by any armor at all So the archers'' professional divine warriors can use their own arrows to cause enough damage to these monsters. Even some unlucky people who were set on fire were directly killed. For a moment, in the area tens of meters away, white light flashed, which was a sign that the monsters were killed! With the cover of archers and professional God fighters, it will soon be. Some powerful warriors and professional God fighters began to drag these trees. Came to the edge of the marsh, looked at the slime inside, held his breath, and then quickly dropped all the prepared trees into the marsh. Although these big trees look big and heavy, they are not a big problem for these warrior professional God fighters. Several warrior professional God fighters gathered together. Finally, they pulled the strong branches of the tree and directly lifted the tree. Finally, they threw the tree in the direction of the swamp. The tree, which was 20 meters long, was easily thrown into the marsh. The marsh was not completely water, but a lot of mud. Therefore, after the tree entered the marsh, it floated on the marsh and had no intention of sinking. However, it seems that this is not enough. We must build more trees to pave the way together. Only in this way can we pave the way to the opposite bank. Soon, the second and third big trees had all been left in the swamp. The three big trees are all overlapped. At this time, they look very tall. Then, several divine fighters rushed to the stacked tree and directly crushed the tree. Soon, the big trees floating in the mud of the swamp were quickly overlapped, much closer than before. With this compaction process, the foundation of the road has been paved. Next. It''s time for water mages and ice mages to come on stage. The water system mage, led by Li Yan''er, has hundreds of water system mages, all of which are carefully selected, absolutely awesome. They formed a square array to ensure that their release distance was enough to touch the position of the big tree. Then they stood still. There was still a certain interval between them for the convenience of casting spells. On the other side, there are the ice mages led by Qin Zhe. They are also arranged into one. Anyway, they control themselves over the big tree. Ice mages need to cooperate with water mages to release cold air while releasing water. In this way, water stains on the tree are forcibly frozen into ice. Chapter 1370 Then some simple repairs can be made to pave a road. Qin Zhe and Li Yan''er did not participate in the casting of spells because they needed to control the fusion between the current and the cold. To put it bluntly, it is actually the water mages who quickly summon the water element from the void. Then it was transferred to Li Yan''er for control. This process is a little tedious, but it can be completed. After all, Li Yaner''s hidden profession is SSS level ocean song, which can easily control these currents. Qin zhe on the other side is the same, but what he controls is not the water flow, but the cold air. The cold air summoned by other ice mages gathers these cold air together. Then, when the water and cold air contact, a road can be paved in a short time, which is not a very troublesome process. Soon, Li Yan''er had gathered a super large water ball, which was suspended in mid air. It looked very magical. On the other side, Qin zhe was already ready. Above his head, there was a white fog gathering and rolling. These were the cold air. It was the cold air summoned by hundreds of ice mages. It was so terrible. At this time, it was compressed together. It looked, even as real. It was very strange. Li Yaner and Qin zhe looked at each other, and they both understood what was in each other''s eyes. Li Yan''er''s slender hands swayed slightly and quickly poured the water element in the big water ball directly onto the big tree. Qin zhe was not slow at all. He found the right opportunity and quickly gathered the cold air suspended above his head, and then injected it into the water. Suddenly, there was a slight change in the water flow leading to the big tree. The sound of freezing came out. I saw that the water flowing on the big tree was freezing into ice at a very fast speed. Very fast, on this big tree. Ice crystals appeared and soon froze the trunk and swamp together. Seeing that this method was really effective, Qin zhe immediately increased the release of the cold air in his hands, kept controlling the cold air in his hands, gathered and surged to the location of the water flow, and then mixed with the water flow released by Li Yan''er. The freezing sound of clicking and clicking kept ringing, and the tree soon frozen into a whole, looking like a crystal clear giant ice block. In the ice, you can also see the green leaves of the big tree. This is a huge ice sculpture! As the road laying continued, the water mage began to summon various water elements, and then gathered in the huge water ball above Li Yan''er to ensure the sufficiency of the water flow. The same is true of the ice mages on the other side, but what they summoned was cold air. Countless cold air began to gather above Qin Zhe''s head. Later, the cold air surged and was forcibly compressed by Qin Zhe, and finally released onto the big tree These two movements are not very difficult, but the difficulty is not low. Because the current cannot be released too strongly, otherwise, the cold air will be diluted, and then the effect of freezing into ice will not be achieved. And Qin zhe also needs to try his best to grasp the release amount of the cold air. More cold air will lead to insufficient follow-up. Less cold air will not be enough to freeze into ice. Therefore, this road laying operation requires the cooperation between two people and the control of each factor. Only in this way can it be carried out to the greatest extent. The fastest way to pave the icy road. Fortunately, the strength of both of them is not low. For water element and cold air control, they can reach a superb level, and can easily control the proportion between water flow and cold air. To pave this icy road in the best proportion. ¡­¡­ On the lonely cliff behind these busy divine fighters, a figure is standing there. Look straight at the other side of the marsh. Take a closer look, isn''t this Yi Xiaofan? Chapter 1371 At this time, Yi Xiaofan was looking at the relevant actions among these divine fighters, but the corners of his lips were slightly cocked up, revealing a sneer. "Do you think you can get through this safely? It''s ridiculous. I have to say, this method is very good, but it doesn''t seem to play a big role for the big guys in the swamp! It''s not so easy to get through here safely." ¡­¡­ The divine fighters are still going on. The distance of their paved roads has exceeded hundreds of meters in the morning. This is a lot of work. After all, it is very dangerous to construct on this marsh. Moreover, it is very difficult to construct on this marsh. It is not only to be attacked by various monsters, but also to prevent itself from falling into the swamp. Because of the muddy state of the marsh, there is no real reason, so these God fighters must not fall down! Otherwise, they will surely fall into it. This kind of thing happened just now. It was a warrior, a professional God warrior, who was dragging the tree in front of him. Suddenly I saw it. Less than five meters away from his side, a slippery monster sprang out and shot at the divine warrior with a mouthful of green venom. The venom just flew onto the body of the divine warrior, and immediately a burst of corrosive smell came out. The divine warrior was also in a panic. He fell into the swamp like this. Just as the divine warrior was struggling fiercely and the rest of the divine fighters wanted to find something to pull him up, suddenly he let out a scream and dragged his body into the mud uncontrollably. Then, a series of bubbles burst out, and the divine fighter never came up again. It must have become the food for the monsters in the swamp. After this episode, those warriors and professional God fighters dragging trees are also more careful. After all, this is not a joke. If they are not careful, they will die! They don''t want to throw their lives into the bog that emits this rotten smell! ¡­¡­ The paving plan is still going on. One afternoon, the road has been half paved, that is, it has reached the central position of the swamp. From this position, you can still see the scene on the opposite bank. Li Zian has personally checked there. There are about 1500 meters left before he can reach the opposite bank. The whole marshland, if you follow a straight line, is about 4000 meters away, which is very far. The monsters on both sides of the ice crystal road have been solved, so it''s safe here for the time being. At least it won''t be suddenly attacked by monsters. However, Li Zian was somewhat worried that the monsters in the marsh were all slippery. Although they were not strong, they could be killed as long as a short-term fire gathering. However, these swamp monsters are smart and slippery. They are not easy to catch. As long as there is a sound, these long strip-shaped monsters, like loaches, will directly dive into the slime and hide their bodies. Therefore, if divine fighters want to attack these monsters, in fact, the degree of difficulty is still high. It is not so easy to do. Moreover, Li Zian saw more than ten thousand bog monsters. That is to say, there are more than ten thousand monsters entrenched here, which have not been eliminated. Although there are hundreds of thousands of divine warriors, these bog monsters are still very threatening due to their characteristics. Because the divine warfighter simply can''t cause real top destruction damage to these monsters, that is, it can''t completely kill all these monsters. This is the most terrible thing. The danger can not be completely removed, which means that there is danger around here all the time. This also makes the divine fighters feel tied up. Even the speed of paving the ice crystal road has decreased a lot. Chapter 1372 Now it''s night time, and the vision is limited. Naturally, it can''t continue. Even, it''s better not to stay on the icy road at this moment, because you don''t know when a monster will suddenly appear here, and then forcibly drag you down the mud. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the next thing. Once you fall into the mire, unless you are strong, it is extremely difficult to come up from below, which is very difficult to do. So when the night came, lizian ordered the divine fighters to evacuate this area quickly in order to prevent these divine fighters from being hurt. There are hundreds of thousands of God fighters, but they are all alive! Li Zian is not as cruel and bloodthirsty as the Savior. He will pay attention to the survival of these God warriors and will not let them take risks. The same is true this time. As early as the night fell, the divine fighters complied with Li Zian''s orders and all retreated to the yellow sand, where they lit a bonfire and had a rest. The ice crystal road has been paved for more than half in one day. If we work hard for another day tomorrow, it can be completely paved to the opposite bank. Lizi''an thought to himself that he had come down from the ice crystal road. After coming down, with the help of the fire behind him, lizian could see that the ice crystal road was about 10 meters wide. The whole body was made of ice crystals. Inside the ice crystals, there were several big trees as supports to enhance the stability of the ice crystal road. The pavement of the ice crystal road has been specially repaired for a long time, so it looks relatively flat, although it is not as smooth as the pavement in the civilized era. But it can also absolutely guarantee that the divine warrior can walk quickly without any obstacles before this After watching it for a while, Li Zian returned to the camp of the divine fighters. Although the ice crystal road was made of ice. But at night in this desert area, the weather is still very cold, so he doesn''t need to worry about the melting of the ice crystal road. Before that, that is, in the daytime, in order to avoid this situation, there had been ice series divine fighters who kept maintaining, so this road did not melt too seriously. The ice crystals released by the divine warriors are actually several times stronger than ordinary ice blocks, so these ice blocks, even when no one is maintaining them, can actually persist for several days without melting. The reason why some ice warriors are called to maintain is to ensure the strength of the ice crystal road. This is the most important thing. After all, we have to go through hundreds of thousands of God fighters from this road! If the intensity is not enough, it will be a big problem. After Li Zian returned to the camp, he sat down and rested. He was also tired for a day. Having learned the lesson of last night, these divine fighters are basically sitting together, because in the darkness around here, there are all kinds of monsters all the time. Just like last night, the giant tiger monster is not a weak one. It is an elite monster, a very powerful one. Although the number is not very large, it is still very easy to cause great casualties to the divine fighters if they are completely unprepared. Of course, if the divine warriors had formed effective defense before this, these problems could be avoided. At least when they encounter monsters, they won''t be in a hurry. Therefore, at this time, when the divine fighters rest again, they form an enclosure. On the periphery of this enclosure, there are rough and fleshy warrior professional divine fighters. They not only protect the safety of the crispy God fighters in the middle, but also ensure that everyone can get a proper rest. In fact, a specific person is also arranged to be responsible for the night watch, that is, to see if there is a monster raid. Once there is, wake up immediately, and then wake up other divine fighters around you, ready to fight all the time. Chapter 1373 This conservative defense method is also an order of Li Zian. Now he has become a well deserved king among the hundreds of thousands of God fighters, and there is no one like him. Therefore, he has full control over the divine fighters These divine warriors are also willing to listen to Li Zian''s arrangement. After all, at this time, a leader can actually reduce casualties to a great extent. This is exactly what all God fighters need. Naturally, they have no reason to refuse. ¡­¡­ The night is cool and the temperature is very low. Fortunately, a large number of bonfires were lit around the rest of the divine fighters, so it can be ensured that the temperature nearby will not drop below zero. In this kind of environment, the divine fighters will not reduce their combat effectiveness. At this moment, in the center of the camp, the largest bonfire was lit here. Lizian was sitting here, eating barbecue. I don''t know what kind of animal the meat is. It was captured from the swamp before. It looks like a fish, but it is much larger than a fish, which is more than one meter long. After the capture, after simple treatment, some divine fighters simply processed the fish and made it into barbecue. At this time, it''s a good thing to eat such barbecue in the dark! Li Zian was eating when suddenly a man came by. Li Zian looked up. It was Li Yaner. Li Yan''er sat down opposite Li Zian and waved her slender hand slightly. It was in her hand that a spirit fruit appeared, overflowing with fragrance. "Don''t you think it''s too quiet in the swamp today?" Li Yan''er bit lingguo and then said. When Li Zian heard this, he stopped his movements, looked up at Li Yaner, and then said, "quiet? Do you mean...?" Li Zian didn''t go on with the following words, mainly because he didn''t want to cause anxiety among the God fighters around him. After all, at this time, it is better to conceal some things. In this way, at least it will not cause too much psychological burden to other divine fighters. Now they are afraid enough. If they hear the conversation between Li Yan''er and Li Zian again, it will be too much. Lizian was reminded by Li Yan''er at this time, and he couldn''t help muttering. To tell the truth, Li Yan''er was right. This marsh is not a simple place at first sight, but when they paved the ice crystal road today, they did not find any powerful monsters. In fact, the only thing I met was some small ordinary level monsters, but even these small ordinary level monsters still posed a great threat to the divine fighters. It caused the death and injury of many God fighters. As Li Yaner said, on the way to pave the ice crystal Road, lizian had not seen any monsters above the elite level, or even stronger monsters. On the face of it, it''s actually a good thing that we didn''t encounter any monsters. But when I think about it, I think it''s a little abnormal. This is a swamp where monsters gather, but there are not many monsters. This situation can only represent one situation, that is, those monsters actually exist. Just. They all hide and observe the actions of the divine fighters in the dark. Because of the fire coverage of the divine fighters, they are generally afraid to show up. In desperation, he had to hide. However, if this can be done and all of them are hidden, it means that there is still a ruler behind these monsters. It was the ruler who gave them orders. Let them not appear in the front, hide in the dark all the time, and find the right time to attack the divine fighters. Li Zian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at the thought of this. To tell the truth, this was what he was most worried about before. No matter how powerful and numerous ordinary monsters are, they are also ordinary level monsters, both in terms of attributes and skills. Chapter 1374 These normal level monsters are actually not comparable to elite level monsters or even boss level monsters. Hundreds of thousands of warriors gathered here, and Li Zian could even guarantee that, as long as there were no more than 200,000 ordinary monsters attacking them. He is sure to lead the God Warriors to victory, because ordinary level monsters are not only inferior to elite level monsters in terms of strength, attributes, skills, and talents. In fact, they also have a fatal weakness, that is, their intelligence is not high, and they don''t know any tactics at all. Even after seeing the God Warrior, they only know how to charge fearlessly, but they don''t know how to use any tactics. Defeat the enemy with minimal casualties. Therefore, as long as the number of ordinary level monsters is not too large, they will not be able to defeat these hundreds of thousands of warriors. However, the monsters at the elite level are different. These monsters have evolved in intelligence, and even know how to use some small tricks to seduce the god warriors to take the bait. The most important thing is that these elite-level monsters also know how to cooperate, gather their combat power together, and then launch a general attack on a certain position. This is the scariest thing. The strength and attributes of these elite-level monsters are several times to dozens of times stronger than ordinary-level monsters. Now with the blessing of intelligence, these elite-level monsters will appear even stronger. Finally, there are boss-level monsters. These monsters are usually giants that have evolved to the end. Not to mention their own strength, they also have special talents and skills that other ordinary monsters and elite monsters do not have at all. These skills are all enhanced versions, which are more threatening to the warriors of the gods. The most important thing is that these boss-level monsters have intelligence, which is as high as human intelligence, and they can even use this intelligence. Coupled with its deterrent power against other ordinary monsters, it becomes the king of all monsters. With a disciplined monster group and a completely undisciplined monster group, these are two completely different combat modes. Disciplined groups of monsters with a disciplined attack that can be concentrated to inflict heavy casualties on the enemy. And because there are boss-level monsters controlling them behind them, these monsters all advance and retreat together. Launch an attack together, and once they find that they are invincible, they retreat together. The discipline makes them look like a well-trained army, very strong. A group of monsters without a boss leader fights like a mess of loose sand, unable to form a large-scale combat power at all. And yes, these monsters are undisciplined, the kind who can do whatever they want, and have no leaders at all. After meeting the God Warriors, due to the influence of the racial hostility in their bodies, these monsters will also attack directly and fearlessly, even if it is death, they will not hesitate. If there were no boss leaders and other monsters in this quagmire, then those monsters would definitely appear to harass the God Warriors endlessly. Even if he was killed, he didn''t stop at all. But what is happening now is that these monsters did not appear, but disappeared collectively as if they had received some order. What is going on? Li Zian couldn''t figure it out, but at this moment, he had a vague premonition in his heart. He felt that what Li Yan''er said was right, all of this was indeed a little too calm. Perhaps, the real situation should not be like this. ¡­ "Yes, it''s really too quiet. I''m afraid there is a big guy watching us nearby!" Li Yan''er said softly. She also understood what Li Zian meant, so she didn''t announce what she discovered. "Well, I think so too, but this big guy hasn''t shown up yet, and I don''t know what level it is. I just hope it won''t be too powerful." Li Zian said softly. Now he can basically confirm this matter, under this quagmire, there must be someone else. Chapter 1375 Lurking there, because of the large number of God Warriors, even it did not dare to show up easily. However, when the time is right, that big guy will surely come out to breathe. At that time, it will be really dangerous. "Okay, let''s talk about this matter when the time comes! Maybe it''s just that we think too much!" Li Yan''er lowered her head slightly and said, her voice was not loud, obviously lacking in confidence. In fact, even she herself didn''t know whether it was true or not. Overthinking? Is this really overthinking? Probably not! The monsters in the swamp are lurking together. On the surface, it is indeed a good thing, but when you think about it carefully, you feel that this thing is a bit weird. Even Li Yan''er couldn''t guarantee whether there would be any problems when passing through the ice crystal road next. Judging from the current situation, the probability of this problem is actually very high. Among other things, it is strange enough that those monsters suddenly disappeared collectively. After all, as mentioned above, low-level monsters actually didn''t know they were hiding at all, and now they all disappeared, which can only represent a problem. That is, these monsters were all instructed, so they disappeared directly like this. Apart from this reason, Li Yan''er and Li Zian couldn''t think of any other explanation. And those who can instruct these ordinary-level monsters to disappear collectively are definitely not ordinary-level existences, because ordinary guys cannot do this at all. The only thing that can do it, only the leader and boss level monsters can do it. Well, this means that under this swamp, there is still a big boss hidden, staring at the warriors! If you think about it carefully, it is really scary to think about it. If this is true, then when the god warriors officially pass through the ice crystal road, it must be the moment when the boss-level monster appears . At present, there are not many people who have discovered this clue, just Li Yan''er and Li Zian, but because they are afraid of causing panic, they can only keep silent and act as if they don''t know anything. ¡­ "Okay, okay, let''s wait for this matter to be revealed! If it goes well, the ice crystal road can be completed tomorrow." Li Zian said with a flat face. His face is plain, but it doesn''t mean that his heart is also plain! He said it would be tomorrow, and he also knew that the ice crystal road would be completely completed tomorrow, but can this thing really go so smoothly? This, I''m afraid only God will know. "Well, go to bed early, Ming." Li Yan''er nodded, she was also tired all day, and really didn''t want to think about these issues, so she could only do so. Li Zian nodded, then tidied up his clothes, then tidied up a place and lay down. Li Yan''er also left, her resting place is not here. ¡­ The night is very quiet, and within the encirclement of the warriors, you can see some shining things from time to time. The warriors are actually very clear in their hearts that these are the eyes of the monsters. In the darkness outside the encirclement, there are many monsters looking towards this side. There are a lot of them, but they are also afraid of the more god warriors, so they can only stay and watch from a distance. But he didn''t dare to come close at all, but even so, it was enough to make the warriors of the gods fearful. Some timid fighters didn''t dare to close their eyes at all, they could only keep their eyes open in fear, and looked around carefully, for fear that those monsters would suddenly run out of the darkness and push themselves to the ground , biting off his own neck. Believe it, this is really not difficult for monsters to do. ¡­ In the early morning of the next day, the morning sun rose, sprinkled its own light and heat to the earth, and shone on the bodies of these god warriors. Soon, the God Warriors began to wake up one after another. They didn''t encounter any monster attacks last night, they were just frightened all night. Chapter 1376 During the day, some warriors left the camp and went to check the place where the monster appeared last night. There, it was already empty and nothing could be seen. but. On the yellow sand, some footprints can still be seen. These footprints must be left by those monsters. There are many, almost all over the sand. After tidying up briefly, the God Warriors continued with yesterday''s work. There is no need to go to those who cut down the trees yesterday, because hundreds of big trees have already piled up near the swamp at this time, and these big trees should be enough to lay down to the opposite shore. So there is no need to go today. Under the leadership of Qin Zhe, some ice mages began to walk on the road of ice crystals. There was no maintenance overnight, and the ice crystal road seemed loose. Seeing this, Qin Zhe hurriedly ordered some ice mages under him to quickly release cold air to cover the ice crystal road again. The cold air appeared, and the ice crystal road, which seemed a little loose at first, immediately began to become condensed, and the intensity returned to the level of last night. In order to ensure the safety of these ice mages, they are always protected by professional fighters, so under normal circumstances, there will be no major problems. Everyone moved forward all the way, strengthening the ice crystal road laid yesterday. When they had advanced two thousand meters, a god warrior who was walking in front suddenly let out an exclamation and almost fell to the ground. After hearing this exclamation, the god warriors behind all turned their eyes in unison, looking at the place where the god warrior''s eyes gathered, and then they all became full of fear. Qin Zhe was really among them. He took a few steps forward and walked to the front of these god warriors. What caught his eyes was a mess and mud splashing everywhere. On the road of ice crystals tens of meters away from them, for some reason, it shattered into several pieces, as if it was forcibly crushed by something, which is very weird. Yesterday they had built a distance of more than 3,000 meters, but at this time, they had walked more than 2,000 meters. Here, the ice crystal road was crushed and broken into two halves. About two hundred meters away, one end of the ice crystal road on the other side can be seen. In other words, this ice crystal road was broken from the middle by something, and the current ice crystal road is not a whole, but broken into two halves. "Damn it, what did this do?" Qin Zhe cursed secretly, and at the same time his face became a little pale. Because he vaguely saw it. On top of these crushed ice, there was actually a big footprint, a huge footprint. Although it is impossible to tell what kind of animal it is, Qin Zhe can be sure that it is a footprint, a large footprint. The ice crystal road is ten meters wide. There is also the trunk of a big tree inside as a support, and it was finally reinforced many times by the cold to reach this level. But at this moment, the very strong ice crystal road unexpectedly shattered into two halves. This thing is quite weird! Soon, what happened here reached the ears of Li Zi''an and Li Yan''er, and they also hurried towards this side. Li Zian looked at the scene in front of him with a gloomy expression. It seemed that this matter was really what he had guessed before. In this swamp, there was a big guy waiting for him! "It stands to reason that the strength of this ice crystal road is not low. If we want to step on it forcibly, we must have heard some movement last night! But last night we didn''t fall asleep, but we didn''t hear anything. why is that?" Qin Zhe asked while looking away, trying to find some clues again. In fact, he said that there is a road. The ice crystal road is ten meters wide. Inside the ice crystal road, there are big trees as branches to support it, which can increase a lot of strength. However, last night, hundreds of thousands of god fighters were resting on the desert, but they didn''t hear any sound coming from here, which is strange enough After all, to destroy such a large road, it is impossible to do it silently! Not only can''t it be done, but the sound will definitely be loud. Chapter 1377 Li Zian and the others didn''t notice anything, and even arrived here during the day, only then did they see that the road here had been destroyed. After thinking about it for a while, Li Zian''s face suddenly changed, and then he said, "It''s not that there was no movement, but that the movement was covered up." As soon as Li Zian''s words came out, the high-level warriors around here looked at each other in blank dismay. Obviously, they didn''t know what Li Zian said. Why do you say that it is not that there is no movement, but that the movement is covered up. If there is movement, what kind of method is used to cover up this movement! Li Yan''er is ice smart. After being reminded by Li Zian, she thought about it and understood. She tried a new way and asked: "You mean the screams of those monsters last night!" As soon as Li Yaner''s words came out, the surrounding god fighters suddenly became enlightened, but at the same time they understood this matter, they became extremely anxious in their hearts. If this is the case, wouldn''t the big guy who destroyed the ice crystal road be too smart! In the second half of the night last night, for some reason, the monsters surrounding the camp of the God Warriors roared crazily as if they had gone mad. At first, God Warrior thought that these monsters were going to attack! But it was later discovered that these monsters were just roaring and shouting, but they didn''t launch any attacks at all. The God Warriors were afraid of being in danger when they went out to check, so they ignored these monsters and let them roar for nearly an hour. '' After about an hour, the roars of these monsters suddenly stopped. There was no more sound, but they still didn''t leave the surroundings of the God Warriors'' camp, and they were still in the darkness, watching the God Warriors covetously. Now that all these annoying monsters stopped screaming, the God Warriors naturally didn''t want to go out to check, so they all rested and relaxed. Now this incident is connected with the incident of the destruction of the ice crystal road, which is really the case. "If this is really the case, then I''m afraid we will be in trouble. That guy''s intelligence is not low, and his strength is definitely not low. Being able to destroy this ice crystal road in such a way within an hour is enough to prove its strength. The power is not low. And the most terrifying thing about it is" When Li Zian said this, he paused for a moment, looked around at the god warriors, and finally lowered his voice a little, and said again. "And the most terrifying thing about it is that it is the king of the monsters of this generation, and it can control the monsters around it. In addition, its intelligence is not low, and it actually understands the principle of making noises. This is the most terrifying thing!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the god warriors around turned pale in an instant. Li Zian is right, this is the scariest thing! This monster is not only powerful, it can easily destroy the ice crystal road here. Most importantly, that guy can also control the low-level monsters nearby, which is the scariest. Because a monster, no matter how powerful it is, is still a monster, and it is invincible against hundreds of thousands of warriors. However, if this monster can control the low-level monsters nearby for its own use, it will be two completely different concepts This is in the wilderness, there are monsters everywhere, and there are a lot of them. Although there are not many monsters around here at this time, this is actually an illusion. Most monsters won''t come out during the day, but once it''s night, it''s time for them to appear. So, there are a lot of these monsters, but they are just hidden during the day. If this unknown giant monster can really control the surrounding monsters, then it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the god warriors! Because if a large number of monsters gather together, to be honest, the danger will be hundreds of times higher than that of a single one. Therefore, once these monsters gather together, and then follow the boss-level monster''s orders to attack and defend together, it will be the most terrifying. Chapter 1378 And judging from the current situation, this monster can actually do this! After all, in the swamp, the monsters disappeared collectively. The incident of the monsters shouting in unison last night can prove that that big guy actually has the ability to control other low-level monsters around him. Everyone is very clear about this, but at this moment, because of the fear in their hearts, they dare not admit it easily. Even if I know that this matter is actually true, but in my heart, I still dare not face it. This is a kind of fear that emerges from the bottom of my heart, and it is actually unavoidable. In particular, these God Warriors have experienced thousands of dangers nowadays. They are very sensitive to dangers, and they are even afraid to face them directly. The only thing they can do is to avoid the occurrence of this situation in their hearts and on the surface, to avoid the occurrence of this situation, even if it does appear, they have to pretend that it did not appear, only in this way, they will feel that they have sense of security. It''s like at this moment, the situation is right in front of your eyes, but these people just dare not say it, or even imagine it in their hearts. Is it really true? ¡­ "Okay, don''t think about it, continue to pave the way and strengthen your guard. If you find something, report it immediately. All god warriors whose strength has reached the level of the king of war, please come here." Li Zian said in a deep voice. So far, the only thing he can do is to use his own method to solve the problem this time. Because he is now the backbone and leader of these hundreds of thousands of god warriors, and only he can lead these god warriors to overcome fear. Similarly, only by overcoming the fear in their hearts can they pass through the swamp and reach the other side. Otherwise, it would be impossible for these hundreds of thousands of warriors to pass through here. Although the warriors around Li Zian didn''t know what Li Zian wanted to do, as mentioned above, among the hundreds of thousands of warriors, Li Zian was the backbone. Therefore, these god warriors obeyed the order, and all the god warriors who got the news began to separate from the god warrior team. They are some of the top fighting strength among the hundreds of thousands of warriors, and they are very precious. There are not many of them, but the fighting power that can be brought together is astonishingly high. The God Warriors at the level of the King of War have high individual combat effectiveness, and they are all strong on their own. After receiving Li Zian''s order at this time, they gathered gently, and then followed behind Li Zian. As for the other common-level god warriors, they continued their previous work. The ice crystal road was broken, and they had no choice but to continue laying it down, to refill and reconnect the hundreds of meters of fracture, which is the most important thing. Li Zian, on the other hand, led these warlord-level warriors to the edge of the swamp and stood still. "I think everyone should already know what happened, so I won''t say much here. Everyone knows the current situation. The big guy is nearby and may come out at any time, but I called you over The reason is that I want you to cooperate, once this big guy appears, start attacking immediately, I believe that with our strength, combined, it is enough to quickly kill this big guy." Li Zian said here. There was a pause in his tone, he looked around, and after seeing that everyone had no objections, he continued. "In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, this battle can only be fought by us. As for other ordinary level god warriors, they don''t need to participate in the battle because of their strength. I hope everyone can understand. If it is not like this in this situation If we do, then it will be really difficult for us to reach City S." After Li Zian finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Li Yan''er. She is the second strongest person here, and also a leader at the emperor level, Li Zian hopes that she can make a statement or something. Li Yan''er naturally understood what Li Zian meant, so she also said at this time: "That''s right, now that danger arises, all of us should gather together to get rid of this danger, otherwise we will all have a hard time." Chapter 1379 Both the emperors had spoken, and the warlord-level warriors present naturally had no objections. After all, on the one hand, the situation itself is like this. As Li Zian and Li Yaner said, this time, if they don''t cooperate, it will be really difficult to get to S City. Therefore, the best way for them is to obey Li Zian''s order and deal with it well. In this case, they may be able to walk to City S more safely. As long as you arrive at City S, everything that follows is easy to talk about. The second point is that the reason why these warlord-level god warriors have no opinion is actually because of Li Zian''s current status and the kind of methods he showed before, the decisive methods of killing. Don''t look at Li Zian''s gentleness now, but before, the scene of his decisive killing was still engraved in the hearts of these warriors, so they didn''t dare to resist Li Zian''s order on the surface. If they wanted to keep themselves safe, it was better for them to obey Li Zian''s orders. If you don''t listen, it is estimated that those god warriors before will be their end. Although the strength of the god warrior at the level of the king of war is top-notch, it is very powerful, but it is still far from a strong man like Li Zian, one of the six emperors. Even though Li Zian is an assistant, his attack power is not weak. Therefore, these god warriors were afraid, so naturally they obeyed Li Zian''s order for a reason! Because they didn''t want to die just yet, let alone die in the hands of Li Zian so aggrieved. In desperation, even if they had objections to such an arrangement in their hearts, they could only endure it forcibly. Li Zian''s order was very effective. Except for Qin Zhe and Li Yan''er, the two god warriors who needed to pave the road, there were other god warriors above the level of the king of war. They all gathered at the edge of the swamp with Li Zian. They concentrated on watching the construction team thousands of meters away, ensuring their safety. As soon as there was any movement, Li Zian would lead these warriors to quickly attack and solve the difficulties quickly. Only in this way can the operation of the entire construction team be guaranteed, and the ice crystal road can be repaired to the right in the shortest possible time to ensure the passage of the next god warriors. With the protection of these battle king-level god warriors, although the construction god warriors in the field were a little uneasy, they felt relieved a lot. After all, they don''t need to fight the monsters head-on. Once they find the existence of the monsters, they just leave and hand them over to those warriors of the King of War level. I believe that with their strength, it is not difficult to defeat these monsters. Soon, the construction continued, and it was still the same as yesterday. A big tree was dragged by the warriors, and then it was transported to the end of the ice crystal road and thrown into the gap. Ice mages and water mages cooperate with each other. When the water element and ice air are continuously released, and these two energy elements are brought together. It was immediately frozen into ice cubes, a lot of ice cubes. The condensation of these ice cubes was then strengthened and condensed again and again by the cold air. After a while, a large section was laid. Qin Zhe took a few slightly stronger ice mages, and used his ability to control ice crystals to carry out a simple renovation on these uneven roads. The raised places were cut off directly, and the sunken places were condensed again with cold air. For the convenience of walking, they carefully trimmed the ice crystal road to be as smooth as a normal ground. Through the transparent ice crystals, the warlords can also see the big tree hidden under the ice crystals, which is lifelike and lifelike. It''s amazing. At this time, in order to be able to give an early warning, Li Zian also walked to the forefront of the ice crystal road, and he wanted to monitor the progress of the construction himself. Only in this way, when the danger comes, he can make corresponding response measures in the first time. However, unlike Li Zian''s imagination, when they finally connected all the ice crystal roads after more than an hour, they still failed to see the appearance of the huge monster that destroyed the ice crystal road. Chapter 1380 Even within the mud, no monsters could be seen. What has actually happened? For now, it is a good thing that no monsters blocking the way have been encountered, so Li Zian didn''t think too much about this issue. However, at this time, there was a feeling that appeared in his heart. This was a very bad premonition. He didn''t know where it came from, and he didn''t know what this premonition expressed. Li Zian was also a little puzzled about this, but at this moment, he didn''t see any monsters at all, so he could only suppress this ominous premonition. The construction continued, and the warriors of the gods laid the ice crystal road at a very fast speed. Although the road was paved on the silt that was difficult to move, the warriors of the gods possessed various magical abilities. Those who are strong and strong do not need to be afraid of these environmental impact. Li Zian has been standing among the group of God Warriors, looking around, trying to see a little bit of clues, and then react, but the result surprised him because he didn''t see anything. The only thing that can be felt is that in his heart, that ominous premonition has swelled up again, a very bad premonition, which is rapidly expanding, almost covering his entire chest. ¡­ Two hours later, the God Warriors had built the ice crystal road to a distance of only about 1,500 meters from the opposite bank. This distance can be said to be very close to the opposite bank. It only takes a few more hours of construction to successfully connect the ice crystal road to the opposite bank, and the warriors can pass through the ice crystal road safely. up. Although there are a large number of hundreds of thousands of war fighters, it is not too complicated to pass through the ice crystal road with a width of ten meters. It should not take much time to pass completely. At that time. The dangers and hardships of the swamp are now over. but. before this. Are the god warriors really not in any danger? This, but not necessarily! At this time, Li Zian''s face was a little pale, and the ominous premonition in his heart almost came out of his heart like a substance. He didn''t know what was going on, anyway, he just felt that something was wrong Things are about to happen. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Suddenly, when his eyes swept across the mud in front of him, his expression froze. Perhaps in the eyes of others, there was nothing strange about that place, but for Li Zian, it might not be. Because Li Zian saw that the silt there was slowly surging up at this moment. In this way, it is like boiled white porridge, slowly surging and tumbling, this situation is very strange, very weird. Li Zian swallowed his saliva, and he looked at the people around him. These God Warriors still didn''t notice this situation, that is to say, he was the only one who knew about it at this time. Li Zian took a few steps forward, and when he wanted to see exactly what this thing was, he suddenly felt a swipe of his foot, and a strong impact force was coming from the ice crystal road under his feet. "Crack!" Only a crisp sound of clicking was heard, and several huge cracks were cracked on the ice crystal road, which were not big, but they were exceptionally clear. The force of the impact this time. But not only Li Zian felt it! Almost all the god fighters here felt this situation, and immediately stopped their movements and became alert. They looked around in fear, terrified in their hearts, even a little timid, their faces turned pale, they didn''t know what was going on. The unknown is always the scariest thing, isn''t it? "Crack!" There was another huge impact coming from under their feet. At this moment, the warriors panicked and squatted on the ice crystal road one by one to lower their center of gravity. It will not fall into the mud outside. "Everyone, be careful and look around. It might be a monster." Li Zian couldn''t hide anything now, and hurriedly shouted. Chapter 1381 After the surrounding god warriors heard it, they also shifted their sights to the surroundings, trying to find the culprit who was hitting the ice crystal road. However, the result surprised them, because they didn''t see anything, they just felt that the ice crystal road under their feet was trembling slightly. The trembling became more and more intense, and bursts of crackling crackling sound came from the ice crystal road, not loud, but very dense. Li Zian also faintly felt that something was wrong with this matter, he stood up, and then shouted loudly: "Everyone retreat quickly, run towards the desert, and at the same time notify the war king level god warriors to come here, Stay safe, be careful." As soon as the words fell, the god warriors around here immediately felt as if they had received amnesty. To be honest, they wanted to leave here as early as the first shock. It''s just that at that time, Li Zian didn''t give an order, so naturally they couldn''t leave. Now that Li Zian has given the order to retreat, he would be a fool if he didn''t leave. Immediately, all the God Warriors present stood up together, and then started to run towards the land beyond the desert area. Now they don''t think about anything, they just want to return to the land as soon as possible. '' Because only on land can they have the ability to deal with monsters, and only on land can they defeat monsters and ensure their own safety. But when these god fighters stood up, suddenly the ice crystal road under their feet was hit once again, and the strength of this blow was much more violent than before! With a click, the ice crystal road under the feet was already full of cracks, and now it was hit like this again, and it was immediately shattered. At this time, the warriors who had stood up before were trembling one after another, and the hundreds of warriors standing on the edge of the ice crystal road couldn''t stand the impact of this huge force immediately. In just a moment, they all fell into the swamp. You know, in the swamp, it''s all mud! Once in, you have to sink the kind. Hundreds of warrior warriors fell into the mud. Seeing this, Li Zian''s face turned pale, and he cried out inwardly. These god warriors waved their hands and shouted for help. "Help! Help! Help us." "Please use a branch or something to pull us up! Come on, please." "Ah! It hurts, something is wanting me, ah" ¡­ Immediately, those God Warriors who fell into the mud all danced their arms crazily as if they had been electrocuted, and their bodies also started to move violently at this time. This appearance looks a little funny, but at this moment, none of the god warriors who are still on the ice crystal road can laugh when they see this scene, their faces turn pale, and the fear in their hearts is like Like a flood, it swallowed their hearts. I could only see that there was something in the slimy mud at the bottom, and it was swimming fast, very fast. At this moment, the God Warriors who fell into the mud let out a shrill scream, mouthfuls of blood continuously gushed out from their mouths, and sprinkled all around. A few seconds later, white light began to float from the heads of these god warriors, but as long as there was white light floating on the god warriors, their necks were crooked and they burped. "There are monsters below, it''s not good, retreat quickly." Li Zian roared wildly. In fact, there was no need for his reminder. Many warriors of the gods had already started to get up, and then ran towards the desert area. They knew that under such circumstances, if they didn''t run away, they would probably have to stay here forever. Li Zian stood up, looked into the mud, and all he saw were piles of white bones, white human bones. They were all fresh, even some shreds of meat were stuck to some of the bones. Needless to say, these bones belonged to the warriors who fell into the mud just now. It''s just that now they have all turned into a pile of bones, and the flesh and blood on their bodies have long been swallowed up. Chapter 1382 The things that rolled around their bodies just now were actually monsters, some terrifying monsters that lived in the swamp. These monsters all have sharp teeth, and these sharp teeth are enough to easily scrape off the flesh and blood of the god warriors and devour them. And, in this quagmire, there are many of these monsters, all of which have razor-sharp teeth. As long as they wait for other creatures to fall into the quagmire, they will rush on them crazily. Then it bit the creature''s body wantonly, devouring all the flesh and blood on the creature''s body. Don''t underestimate the bite force of these monsters. The low-level armor on the bodies of the god warriors is not even strong enough to withstand the sharp teeth of this thing. In the bursts of wanton bites, don''t just tear it into pieces all over the sky, it''s extremely terrifying! Armor and armor can''t resist the sharp teeth of this monster, so how can the flesh and blood of the warriors resist? As soon as they touched it, the flesh and blood on the bodies of these God Warrior Gods immediately seemed to have entered a meat grinder, and was cut off crazily, and then swallowed by these disgusting monsters. The God Warriors screamed, but there was nothing they could do, because they were stuck in the mud of the swamp, they couldn''t move at all, they could only let these monsters crazily bite their own Body. But the god warriors on the ice crystal road have nothing to do. Under such circumstances, they dare not easily get close to the bodies of these god warriors who fell into the mud! After all, those dark catfish-like monsters are not vegetarians, they seem to like to devour the flesh and blood of the warriors. "Don''t panic, retreat quickly." Li Zian roared, and at the same time, a silver staff appeared in his hand, and the staff waved lightly, bringing out a burst of silver brilliance, Rays of light like electric light quickly shot into the mud. There was only the sound of cutting and tearing, and accompanied by the sound of babies crying, the monsters in the mud were cut in half one after another at this time. Immediately, in the silt on both sides of the ice crystal road, the cries of babies were heard non-stop, stimulating the hearts of the warriors here. From the moment the attack was launched. It was also the first time for Li Zian to really see the true face of these monsters. They were giant giant salamanders! Many, very large, all black and not slippery, the top of the body is very smooth, there are limbs under the body, and on the limbs, there are razor-sharp claws. The most frightening thing is this guy''s mouth, where hundreds of sharp teeth have evolved, although they are not big. But it was extremely sharp, and under the light at this time, it shone coldly. Seeing this scene, Li Zian felt a little anxious, but at this moment, he had no other choice. He''s okay, his strength is strong, and he can guarantee that he will always be on the ice crystal road, but he won''t fall into the mud. but. Other common-level god fighters, they don''t have such abilities. At this time, under the ice crystal road under their feet, there are still vibrations from time to time Every time there is a vibration, some god warriors will fall into the mud, and then those salamanders who have been waiting for a long time rush forward to besiege. It only takes a moment to easily turn the god warriors into a White skeleton. The flesh and blood on the bones have already been exhausted in an instant The screams, the baby fish''s cries, and the shouts of the warlords mixed together. It was very noisy and spread far away Finally, the warlord-level god warriors who were waiting on the shore had reacted, and at this moment, they all began to rush towards the ice crystal road. However, among these warlord-level god warriors, there were also some who, seeing the emergency at this time, did not move at all. They just stood in place and looked far away, wanting to see the situation before talking. Chapter 1383 The other part of the God Warriors at the level of the King of War was very fast. One by one, they rushed towards the end of the ice crystal road, and their own weapons appeared in their hands. Obviously, they are well prepared for battle. The battle was on the verge of breaking out, and the battle king-level warriors who were already close to the edge of the broken ice crystal road saw the scene in front of them, but their expressions were dumbfounded. At this time, the end of the ice crystal road is like hell. In the silt on both sides of the ice crystal road, there are many god warriors rolling. They are still breathing, and most of their flesh and blood have been swallowed up. Even the silt that wraps their bodies is at this time. Blood red, very weird. In the air, there was quite a strong smell of blood, which penetrated into the nostrils of the god warriors who came, almost making their stomachs twitch. On this ice crystal road, there are not many god warriors standing at this time, and most of them are god warriors with some strength. The rest, either because they were not strong enough, had already retreated towards the shore, or because of bad luck, they were directly hit into the mud by the constant impact from their feet, and became bones in the mud. In the mud at this time, apart from the mutated salamander monster, there was also a long, snake-like monster, each with a waist as thick as a bucket. With such a thick waist, the strength is surprisingly powerful! Li Zian has seen such a scene with his own eyes. A war fighter fell into this quagmire. Before he could react, he was directly wrapped around his body by this snake-like monster. roll. Immediately, the bone shattering sound came out, and the God Warrior uttered a scream, his mouth was opened wide, and the internal organs were forced out of his mouth by a huge force. By the time the giant python let go of his body, the God Warrior had already been limp all over, and his bones had already shattered into tens of thousands of pieces. With just such a pressure, a God Warrior was killed, and even the corpse became like this. It can be said that this python is quite terrifying. The huge body with a length of ten meters can come and go freely in this mud. With a big mouth, he devoured one after another God Warrior. Li Zian stood at the end of the ice crystal road, holding a silver staff in his hand, shouted, and raised the staff high. On the staff, traces of silver lightning flashed. Li Zian yelled, and the silver staff in his hand suddenly burst into light, and one after another silver thunder fell from the sky, and then smashed into the mud. Snapped! There was a crisp thunderclap. The salamander monster and giant python monster in that area suddenly twisted their bodies crazily as if they were stimulated by some extreme fear. The slime was originally mixed with blood and was very viscous, but at this moment it was stirred like red cement, churning non-stop. A few seconds later, all the monsters in that area stopped struggling, and a white light suddenly appeared, and they were all dead. Seeing this, the warlord-level warriors in the back couldn''t wait to join the fighting team. Immediately, countless attacks began to pour down on both sides of the ice crystal road. The arrow flew and rubbed against the air, making a real sound of piercing through the air, and the magic was erratic, bursting out with the most brilliant brilliance in the air, and finally bombarded in the mud. Immediately, one after another, damage numbers began to float out of the mud. Although the amount is not very large, it is quite dense. At this time, in the silt on both sides of the ice crystal road, the monsters were rolling non-stop, twisting their bodies, trying to escape from the silt, and kill all the god warriors who attacked them up. Devour their flesh and blood, turning them into white skeletons, sinking into this mud forever. However, a God Warrior at the King of War level is a God Warrior at the King of War level. Their strength is generally much stronger than other god warriors. Not only is he powerful, but his own attributes are very high. Even his fighting skills are terrifyingly high. In such continuous battles, he fought with ease and without any haste. Chapter 1384 Although the vibration under the ice crystal road still didn''t stop, it didn''t affect their fighting methods anymore. Skills were quickly released one by one, as if they were free of money. It erupted violently in the silt, and immediately emptied the monster''s health in the silt. A white light suddenly appeared, monsters were killed one after another, and the corpses rolled up and down in the swamp. Seeing this scene, Li Zian''s heart also calmed down a little. This most difficult stage must have passed. He stopped what he was doing, took a few steps back, and then stood together with these warlord-level warriors. Then, together with them, greet the monsters around the quagmire with the attack skills that walked in There was a crackling sound, accompanied by the screams of the monsters, and almost every moment, a large number of mud monsters were killed. The individual combat capabilities of the warlord-level god warriors can be said to be very powerful, and in this kind of joint combat, it explodes to the extreme. Countless skills with powerful damage abilities were thrown into this quagmire, harvesting the lives of monsters one after another. The vibration under the feet hit again, but this time, the vibration did not stop, but kept pushing upwards. The ice crystal road seemed to be blocked by something suddenly, just 20 meters in front of Li Zian and others, was the highest peak, Li Zian frowned, in his heart, he had already guessed what was going on I am afraid that some big guy is really about to appear. "Crack! Crack!" The road of ice crystals is breaking apart, constantly breaking apart. Fist-sized ice cubes continuously fell from the ice crystal road as a whole, and then fell to the place where these god fighters gathered. "Back!" Li Zian yelled, and at the same time began to move his feet, slowly backing away. Naturally, the rest of the God Warriors did not dare to be negligent. At this moment, they moved their feet one after another and retreated towards the rear. Their strength is not weak, and at this moment, they can naturally feel how powerful this guy who propped up the ice crystal road is. Very powerful, very powerful, even as powerful as the original Black Scorpion boss. "It''s coming, prepare to fight!" Li Zian yelled, and at the same time he raised his silver staff, aiming the top of the staff at the position of the rising ice crystal road. "Roar!" Sure enough, a huge roar hit, and the entire ice crystal road shook violently at this moment. There was a trace of panic in Li Zian''s eyes, because he had already seen the true face of this monster. Mud, covered with mud, can''t see the shape, it''s just a lump of mud! This monster didn''t evolve from any animal at all, it was just a lump of mud completely made up of mud! The body, which is tens of meters high, is very irregular. From a distance, it looks like a hill, but it can be seen from Li Zian''s close range. On this hill. It turned out that there are countless small holes, big and small. Inside these small holes, air currents are continuously blowing out towards the outside at this moment, which looks extremely disgusting. And the silt that makes up these small holes is constantly flowing, flowing down from above, like uncooled magma, very terrifying. Li Zian was a little dumbfounded, because he had never seen such a monster before! Even the original firm eyes began to become a little hesitant and fearful. The silt monster roared and buzzed silently, and waves of white air were rushing out from the small hole on its body, carrying a pungent smell. Like a steam engine, it is crazily exhaling the gas in its body. Seeing this scene, the other God Warriors felt extremely incredible in their hearts, with fear in their eyes. To them, this was like a lump of mud, which they had never seen before. It has been more than three years since the doomsday era came. These god fighters have seen so many monsters, but they have never seen such a monster in the form of mud! Chapter 1385 Suddenly, in the hearts of these god warriors, they became a little scared. Human beings, even if they become God Warriors, are still unable to resist this coercion from unknown creatures and the accompanying fear. Li Zian looked at the monster in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the attributes of the monster appeared in his mind. Mire Troll (Elemental Monster) Rank: low-level god level Level: 90 life value: Physical attack power: 150000 Magic attack power: 200000 Agility: 10000 Skill: Mud Body: Passive skill, the mud monster itself is not a creature, but a mass of mud with intelligence. Its body is made of mud, which makes it have the same attack ability as other creatures, and its attack power is powerful. The body of silt, the physical damage received is reduced by 20%. The magical damage received is reduced by 10%, and it also has a regeneration effect, which can restore lost health. Silt Bomb: Mire trolls are made up of mud all over their bodies. Their most powerful attack method is to use the mud on their bodies to attack. During the battle, they can blast out the mud on their bodies. Deals damage to the enemy, causing 200% physical damage to the hit enemy, and adds a deceleration effect. Slow down by 50% for three seconds. Parasitic monster: The body of the mud monster is completely composed of mud. Its real core can appear anywhere in its body. On its body, in the small hole, some monsters can live and parasite. During the battle, the mud The troll can control the monsters in these small holes to attack and cause damage to the enemy. Swamp Impact: The Swamp Giant blasts its body, blasts out the silt on its body, and creates a swamp-covered area within a certain range. Within this area, the surroundings are muddy, and the enemy In it, it will be continuously affected by the deceleration, but will not be continuously damaged. It will lose 10,000 HP per second, which cannot be superimposed. ¡­ After seeing the attributes of this mud monster, Li Zian was stunned. This nima is a god-level monster! Although it is only a low-level god level, under such circumstances, it is enough to cause huge damage to the god warriors here. Although these god fighters are all standing on the ice crystal road, they are still in the mud, and it is very inconvenient to move. It is really not an easy task to deal with this mud monster . After all, the opponent is a god-level boss-level monster, so it goes without saying that he is powerful, with that huge body. The powerful attack power, varied skill coverage, and the combat power that can be displayed in battle are simply amazing, isn''t it? "This is a god-level boss, everyone be careful." Li Zian greeted, and at the same time was ready to attack. There was nothing he could do, the giant mud monster was always entrenched in the swamp, that is to say, if the warriors wanted to pass through the swamp safely. So. This mud giant must be dealt with, otherwise the God Warriors will not be able to build the ice crystal road, even if the ice crystal road is successfully paved to the opposite side, they may not be able to pass through it safely. The mud monster is very powerful, of course there is no need to say more about it, but if the warriors want to pass through it, they must solve it, otherwise, don''t think too much about other things. Impossible. Under Li Zian''s reminder, all the warlord-level warriors in the vicinity immediately reacted, and at the same time, like Li Zian, they were ready to fight. To be able to become God Warriors at the level of the King of War, their strength is very strong, and what makes them powerful is actually their hearts. Because they dare to fight, they will be stronger than other god warriors. Just like at this time, even though they knew that the mud monster was very powerful, these god warriors still didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. Because in their hearts, they also know that this is the only road to S City, and this mud monster is the boss of difficulties on this road. Chapter 1386 Only to solve this boss. God warriors can safely pass through this swamp. Only in this way can they arrive at City S at the end. Therefore, they can''t back down, they can''t retreat, they must go forward bravely, and get rid of all the monsters in front of them. Ensure your own traffic safety. "Roar!" The swamp giant roared silently, and the disgusting smell was erupting from the small holes all over its body, and then spread to the surroundings. At this time, the surrounding warriors couldn''t help covering their noses. There was no way, the smell was too strong. It smells so bad! The silt monster roared, its body shook, and the silt flowing all over its body flew out in all directions at this moment. Seeing this scene, the god warriors began to evade, joking, this thing is extremely stinky, and it also contains a weak toxin. The toxins in it are enough to drink a pot by yourself. "Attack!" Li Zian yelled, while avoiding the mud all over the sky, the movements of his hands didn''t stop at all. The silver thunder, as if it didn''t cost money, flickered above the sky. Then it crackled and hit the body of the mud monster, only to see a flash of lightning, and the body of the mud monster began to emit white smoke. At the same time, there is also a large amount of damage figures, floating from the head of this mud monster. Seeing this place, the surrounding warlord-level god warriors no longer held back their hands. At this moment, they released their strongest attack moves one after another, and greeted the body of the mud monster. With the collective attack of these warlord-level warriors, a very large number of damage figures began to appear immediately above the head of the mud monster. Although the amount was not very large, it was quite dense. Under such intensive attacks, the life value of the swamp troll was also dropping at a fast speed, and the speed was very fast, and a small part of the life value was already empty in a short while. But the mud monster is not a log that can only passively take damage, it can also attack, and I don¡¯t know It was a voice coming from there, roaring. Bursts of white air waves began to spurt out from the small holes in the mud giant''s body, and then spread out to the surroundings at a very fast speed. As the white smoke drifted out, there was movement in the small holes that almost covered the entire body of the mud giant, and heads began to emerge from these small holes. Take a closer look, isn''t it just a giant salamander monster? They actually lived inside the body of the mud monster, using the body of the mud monster as a carrier, to survive in it, which is a bit too weird. "Wow wow wow!" A sound similar to the cry of a baby came out, and the salamander monster with its head popping out from the body of the mud monster screamed at this time, and then directly from the body of the mud monster. Climb out. The strong limbs kicked hard on the body of the mud monster, and it drove his body to fly towards the warriors at a very fast speed. There were bursts of screams, which immediately made the warriors a little panicked. The originally good fighting mode was also affected to a certain extent at this time. The giant salamander monster descended from the sky at a very fast speed, and directly landed at the feet of some god warriors. This giant salamander with a body length of more than two meters has a big mouth. In that huge mouth, you can also see countless sharp teeth. With a kick of limbs on the ice crystal road, he pounced on the god warriors in front of him. After throwing the god warriors down, he opened his mouth wide and took the god warrior''s head in his mouth. Immediately, the God Warrior didn''t even have time to scream, his head was bitten off by Qi Gen, and bright red blood sprayed out from the God Warrior''s broken neck, like a fountain, flooding the surrounding area. The ground was stained blood red. The giant salamander spit out the head of the warlord in one gulp, only to see no more flesh and blood on the head. Chapter 1387 The eyes, nose and ears have all been forcibly cut off by the sharp teeth of this salamander monster, and have become food in its stomach. Looking at this bloody head, all the warriors present turned pale. They dared to come here. Then it means that they are not afraid of death and dare to face monsters directly, but they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of such a way of death! Not to mention the bitten off head, even the flesh and blood all over the body must be forcibly cut off piece by piece, and then swallowed by the monster. In the end, there is only one bone left in this world. I have to say that this way of death is too terrifying. Although the god warriors present are not afraid of death, they are afraid of death like this Law. No dead body! "Don''t panic, get rid of these monsters first." Although Li Zian''s face turned pale, he still knew very well in his heart that this time, since the battle had already started, there was no option to turn back. Therefore, the monsters that appear on this road, no matter what, they need to be dealt with, otherwise, even in the end, they still cannot pass through the ice crystal road. Unable to reach the safe city of S, what awaited them in the end was a death sentence. The rest of the God Warriors naturally understood what Li Zian said. Although these salamander monsters were not fast, their attack power was extremely ruthless. They were not monsters that God Warriors could deal with when they got close! After Li Zian gave an order. All the god fighters present all turned their attack targets to the giant salamander monster not very far away from them, and then launched an attack. Suddenly, lightning pierced the sky, thunder resounded endlessly, magic bullets flew around, and arrows were like raindrops, crazily beckoning to the bodies of those salamander monsters. Li Zian did not show any weakness. As the strongest warrior here, his role is very powerful. Not only must he have strength, but he must also become the backbone of these warriors and their spiritual support. The silver staff waved frequently, each wave could bring out bursts of white lightning, and then bombarded the bodies of these salamander monsters. After a burst of crackling lightning flashed, these salamander monsters became covered in white smoke, and the skin on their bodies turned upside down, looking extremely disgusting. Another burst of white light flashed, and the body of the salamander stopped moving. After a few seconds, the body automatically disintegrated into several parts. The incision is very smooth. This is one of Li Zian''s strongest attack methods, called space cutting. During the release process, Li Zian can combine the space structure molecules in the air to form a light blade capable of cutting monsters. The light blade lasted only for a short moment, but it was extremely powerful, just like the few warriors Li Zian killed before to establish his prestige, they couldn''t resist the power of the light blade at all. It was cut into several pieces in an instant, and the same is true for this salamander monster. When facing this space cutting light blade, it has no resistance at all. In just an instant, it was about to be cut completely. The sharpness of this light blade is enough to see that it is shocking. Li Yan''er''s fighting style is relatively gentle, not as violent as other god warriors. This is still related to her profession. Although Song of the Ocean is an sss-level hidden class, needless to say, its attack power must be very powerful. However, such a powerful attack power is not reflected in strength, but in the aspect of Li Yan''er''s water control, which is vividly reflected. Li Yan''er''s main attack method is to control the water flow and continuously attack the opponent. Just like at this time, beside Li Yan''er, there are a large number of fist-sized water polo. These seemingly ordinary water polos are actually Li Yaner''s most powerful attack method, none of them. Under Li Yan''er''s control, these water balls began to approach the giant salamander monster, and when they got close to a certain extent, they suddenly burst open. Chapter 1388 This is a water demon explosion, which is very powerful. A fist-sized water polo is actually a high-density compressed water polo made by Li Yaner''s compression. This kind of thing can burst out in an instant. That''s pretty big. This point can be seen from these salamander monsters that have come into contact with the high-pressure water polo. At the moment when the water polo suddenly burst, the water in the water polo shot out to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed. Under such a great pressure, these water droplets have extremely strong attack power, and even some steel plates can be pierced directly. Even the steel plate can be forcibly pierced through, let alone the body of this salamander monster, it is no different from tofu. In just an instant, dozens of small holes appeared on the bodies of these salamander monsters. At the same time, above their heads, the damage figures soared, and the health value also dropped, but in an instant, white light shone, and the salamander monster could no longer move, and was directly killed. Except for Li Zi''an and Li Yan''er, among the warlord-level warriors entrenched here, there are still many very powerful ones. Just like that silver-haired Qin Zhe, this one is a master at playing with ice, and the bodies of these salamander monsters are already covered with some water stains, so when they come into contact with the cold air released by Qin Zhe, they directly reacted, There was a crackling sound of ice cubes freezing, and white frost began to rise directly on the body of the salamander monster. The movement speed of the body began to decrease, and a lot of damage figures began to appear on the top of the head, and the life value dropped wildly. After the frost lasts for a while, it will be able to completely freeze all these salamander monsters and turn them into an ice sculpture, an ice sculpture that will not move at all, an ice sculpture that can only be slaughtered by the warriors. It can be said that having Qin Zhe here is equivalent to having a super support. As long as he can uninterruptedly release all kinds of icy air, it is enough to cause great trouble to these salamanders. So at this time, Qin Zhe''s basic combat position was positioned for assistance, and he didn''t need to launch an attack to kill monsters at all. Just select the target. Afterwards, it is enough to release its own cold air uninterruptedly. In this way, the movement speed and attack speed of these salamanders can be greatly restricted. With the cooperation of other warriors, the giant salamander monster can be easily killed. ¡­ The battle in the arena was fierce, and at the same time, the death rate of the salamander monsters became very fast. In just a few minutes, hundreds of salamander monsters that fell on the field were all killed. On the ice crystal road, it looked extremely muddy at this time, with foul-smelling mud everywhere, and the corpses of some salamander monsters. This made the road surface on the ice crystal road very slippery, and the god warriors couldn''t stand on it. The muddy conditions, coupled with the slippery nature of the ice crystal itself, made these god warriors dare not move too fast at this time, because the force of their feet may drive their bodies to the side slip away. It is possible to fall directly into the quagmire afterwards, so the god warriors fighting on this ice crystal road are actually very afraid of this slippery road. Fortunately, the salamander monsters falling from the sky have been cleared at this time, so the situation of the god warriors is not too dangerous at this time. Seeing that the time was ripe, Li Zian finally couldn''t bear it any longer. With a loud shout, he shifted the attack target to the body of the mud monster again. In an instant, countless attacks began to fly out from the hands of the warriors on the ice crystal road, and then converged on the body of the mud monster at an extremely fast speed. The swamp monster had already lost half of its health, but at this moment, the lost part of its health had recovered. This itself is also related to its strong physique. If the life value is lost, it can be recovered again, so this time the battle must not delay the rhythm. Chapter 1389 Otherwise, it would be dangerous after all these god warriors were exhausted. The swamp monster had its own recovery ability, so it was absolutely impossible to kill it easily. In order to prevent its HP from being recovered all the time, the only way for the God Warriors is to cover the body of the swamp monster with their most violent attacks. In this way, the giant mud monster can be killed directly in a short period of time, and there will be no chance for the giant mud monster to fight back. After Li Zian gave an order, all the warlord-level god warriors present began to attack. Waves of attacks erupted almost continuously on the ice crystal road. Although the bog monster is huge, it is because of its body composition that the agility of this guy is very low, and it doesn''t even move at all in essence. What''s more, the mud troll''s body is made up of mud, not only the agility attribute is frighteningly low, but even the defense attribute is very low, almost none. Therefore, when the attacks of the God Warriors fell on this guy, there would be a very miraculous effect, and the life value of this mud monster was also decreasing. The magic attack is okay, the most important thing is the physical mentality attack, when it falls on the body of the mud monster, a big hole will appear immediately. It was as if the slime had been stepped on. At this time, there were many big pits all over the body of the mud giant, densely packed, very weird. The attacks of the God Warriors were very fierce, and the attack of the Mire Giant Monster was also not to be outdone. In such an instant, there was a large amount of silt falling from its body. Like rain, it fell from the heads of these warriors and splashed onto their bodies, causing bursts of stench to strike. At this time, some God Warriors with low tolerance turned pale, and their stomachs were overwhelmed, and they were very uncomfortable. What''s more, they vomited directly. No way, the smell of silt. It''s like a rotten fish that has been rotting for more than ten days. The rotten smell unique to rotten fish is simply a biochemical bomb! At this time, the pungent smell from the explosion of the biochemical bomb was simply outrageous. Even if the god warriors present adjusted their breathing frequency, they tried their best not to let this disgusting smell enter themselves. It is also difficult to block these foul-smelling gases in the nasal cavity. These stench, which is so strong that it almost irritates the eyes, have been mixed with the air. As long as there is air, there will be these smells. It is impossible for the warriors to avoid it. Fighting in such a foul-smelling environment will still affect the combat experience to a certain extent. Furthermore, these foul smells are definitely not as simple as causing combat troubles to the warriors of the gods. These foul smells are actually slightly poisonous. It''s like at this time, there are already many god warriors, and some damage figures have begun to float above their heads, which is a sign of poisoning. A dark green icon is appearing in their attribute panel. Fortunately, it is only a mid-level poison effect, and the god warriors present can still survive. At this time, Li Yan''er even gave up attacking the mud monster in a short time, turned around and directly cast a purification technique on the poisoned warriors behind her. Immediately, a cool feeling wafted over the bodies of these god fighters, and then disappeared, and disappeared together with this cool smell, and the poisoning effect on their bodies also disappeared together. After doing all this, Li Yan''er threw herself into the battle again, and started to launch her most violent attack against the mud monster. Fist-sized water polos began to emerge from Li Yan''er''s side. Then it quickly shot towards the body of the mud monster, at a very fast speed. When they came into contact with the body of the mud monster, these fist-sized water balls began to explode suddenly, and there was a dull bang. Chapter 1390 The swamp monster roared, and several big pits appeared in its body, and its health also dropped by a large part. This guy''s defensive power is like a fake, it can''t substantially block the attacks of these god warriors, so the god warriors are enough to easily cause a huge amount of damage to this mud monster. ¡­ Above the void, a figure was quietly looking at the scene outside. Looking carefully, this figure was Yi Xiaofan. At this time, he was hiding in the void, watching the battle on the ice crystal road below. It was very fierce, but there were also many fly in the ointment. "I only know about the fearless attack, but I don''t want to find the real core of this mud monster. I wasted so much effort." Yi Xiaofan said with hatred. In fact, this is exactly the case. Before, the skill introduction of the mud monster mentioned that there is a core on the body of the mud monster. This position can be moved, that is to say, this thing may appear anywhere within the huge body of the mud troll. As long as you find this place to attack, it can play a more perfect role and cause more damage to the mud monster. You know, the life value of this mud monster is as high as 500 billion, which is not a small number. If it just kept attacking like this, although it could kill the giant mud monster, it would take a lot more time. Therefore, one of the ways to quickly kill the mud monster is to find the core, and then keep attacking the core. In this way, it can cause more damage to the mud monster. With more damage, the 500 billion life value of this mud monster is naturally nothing. Under the attack of these dozens of warlord-level god warriors, it can be easily dealt with. but. At this time, none of the god warriors present had discovered the core of the mud monster, and they didn''t even notice this problem at all. Therefore, they have been attacking at will all the time, and there are shortcuts, but they have not discovered it. Yi Xiaofan is different, he has rich combat experience, in fact, he has already seen where the core of the mud monster is, it is at the top of the mud monster. There, wrapped in the mud, there is a ball, which is the core of the mud monster. As long as the god warriors can attack this ball. Then it can easily cause more damage to this mud monster. However, among the warriors present, even Li Yan''er and Li Zian, one of the six emperors, did not notice this clue at all. Most of their attacks are concentrated in the middle and lower parts of the body of the mud monster, where it is the largest, so the relative attacks hit. To appear easier. As for the top, it was tens of meters above the sky, and no one noticed it. Yi Xiaofan looked at the battle below, although he already knew the core of the mud monster, but he didn''t intend to tell these god fighters. Because he said before that he will definitely not help these god warriors again. If they want to join the dawn, the only way is to rely on their own strength to open up a road, go to S city, and then they can join the dawn. Although the giant mud monster is powerful, it is not an unsolvable target. As long as the warriors can cooperate well, the giant mud monster will not pose much threat to them. And judging from the current situation, these god fighters are still united. Although there are only dozens of them who actually participated in the battle, only these dozens can kill the mud monster. As for attacking the core of the mire monster, since these stupid warriors are not aware of this problem, then Yi Xiaofan naturally has no leisure to take care of this matter, let them go! ¡­ The battle lasted for nearly an hour, and finally it was over, and the health value of the mire troll was emptied. Immediately above its body, a burst of white light began to erupt, and then it shot towards the sky and disappeared. Chapter 1391 After paying the lives of five or six battle king-level warriors, the mud giant was finally killed. At this time, the swamp monster that lost its vitality began to collapse like a melted candle, and then turned into a mass of mud, Mixed with the silt in this swamp, there is no trace of any swamp trolls. "Okay, the battle is over, retreat and rest." Li Zian shouted, and then he was the first to leave the range. He didn''t want to stay here for a second. The smell here is simply life-threatening, it is really too bad. Li Zian can even be sure that if he stays here any longer, he will definitely vomit directly Therefore, he had to leave here quickly. Seeing this, the other God Warriors naturally didn''t want to stay for a second, and followed Li Zian to retreat to a safe area above the desert. After all the warlord-level warriors retreated to the safety of the desert, they began to gather some water mages, and began to summon some water elements to clean up the mud, In the battle just now, these god warriors seemed to be taking a bath in the mud, and their bodies were covered with mud exuding a foul smell. They were in the middle of a tense battle just now, so these God Warriors naturally didn''t care about these problems. Now that they have withdrawn from the battle mode, they naturally have to clean up the dirt on their bodies. After doing some simple cleaning, the stench on the body disappeared completely. After the clothes on his body were dry, Li Zian began to summon the warriors. At this time, there should be no monsters that are too powerful in the swamp. In order to pass through as soon as possible, it is important to continue laying roads as soon as possible. The danger has been lifted, and although the god warriors responsible for paving the road have lingering fears, at this moment, they dare not resist Li Zian''s order. They ran directly onto the ice crystal road one after another. When they reached the end of the ice crystal road, the first thing they needed to do was to quickly clean up the mud on the ice crystal road. There is no way, during the battle just now, the mud giant continuously sprinkled mud on the ice crystal road, which caused the current situation. Not to mention the incomparable stench, even the God Warriors had a hard time standing on it. Cleaning up the silt is actually very easy for these god warriors. They only need to release the water element and wash it directly. Finally, release the cold air and repair the ice crystal road, so that it can pass again. The work of laying ice roads is in full swing, and the mire trolls have been wiped out. The plan to lay ice crystal roads was also quite smooth. Not long after, all of them were laid to the opposite bank. However, the sky is already completely dark, and for safety reasons, the warriors can only wait until the clearing of this matter. night. With a cool breeze blowing, the bonfire was lit, and the warriors took a brief rest to recover some of their physical strength. This night, the warriors of the gods rested very comfortably, because there were no sneak attacks from monsters, so these warriors of the gods felt extremely at ease. After all, now that the danger is gone, even if there are monsters attacking at night, the warriors can completely deal with it. After all, without the leadership of a leader, low-level monsters would not be able to pose much of a threat at all, not to mention that there are hundreds of thousands of warriors here. It would be even more difficult to turn over any waves, so the warriors of the gods can rest at ease without any psychological burden at all. ¡­ the next day! The morning sun filled the earth, illuminating the bodies of the god warriors. Early in the morning, Li Zian had already gotten up to greet the warriors of the gods, after all, he was the leader of the hundreds of thousands of warriors of the gods. Furthermore, today is the time to pass this ice crystal road, so it is necessary to prepare early. The first thing to do was to gather all the captains of the God Warriors. Then a simple cleanup was done. Chapter 1392 After the number of people was counted, Li Zian began to give orders. "The ice crystal road has been built now, and it can start to pass today, but there are still monsters in the swamp, and there are still dangers left, so everyone must be careful when passing the ice crystal road. .¡± In fact, what Li Zian said is completely correct, the most dangerous mud monster is indeed solved now However, the ordinary monsters that were controlled by the mud monster before, these guys still exist, and the mud monster has died at this time. Without restraint and leadership, these ordinary monsters must fight on their own. At that time, when the warriors of the gods pass through the ice crystal road, they will definitely encounter the attacks of these guys. These ordinary monsters, without the rule of the mud monster, although they can''t condense powerful power, they can easily harass them from time to time. Therefore, when the god warriors pass through the ice crystal road, they must be careful, otherwise they will be attacked by these monsters, and this is not a joke. ¡­ After Li Zian gave the order, he explained some other things, and then waved his hand, ready to be the first one to set foot on the road of ice crystals. After all, he is the most powerful here, and the ice crystal road is not completely safe. Most importantly, they don''t know what is on the other side. In case there is danger on the other side, then with Li Zian''s current strength, he can easily deal with it, and it will not affect the warriors behind too much. Therefore, it is necessary for Li Zian to be at the forefront. Li Zian walked on the road of ice crystals, and what he was holding in his hand was his silver staff. This is a SS-level weapon, very powerful. Behind Li Zian, there are Li Yan''er and several other top fighters. They need to take the vanguard position in this passage. Although I can''t guarantee the safety ahead, if there is any danger, the few people headed by Li Zian can easily eliminate these dangers. In this way, the passage of the God Warriors behind can be guaranteed to a great extent. The total length of the ice crystal road is about 3,500 meters, spanning the entire swamp area, and the width has been expanded to ten meters. Hundreds of thousands of warriors pass through it. As long as the distance between the teams is controlled, it is still possible to Pass it loosely over here. And before that, Li Zian also said that after setting foot on the road of ice crystals, the warlords should not panic, even if they are in danger, they must not make any hasty moves. Be sure to calm down and deal with all emergencies carefully, even if you encounter a monster attack on the way, don''t run around, stop, and then kill the monsters together. Although the ice crystal road is said to have a width of ten meters, if a battle really breaks out, the width of ten meters will still seem a bit narrow. Therefore, when encountering a monster attack, you must, must be careful to deal with it, and remember not to run around. This is Li Zian''s requirement for these ordinary warriors. ¡­ At this time, Li Zian was walking at the forefront of the team. He looked around and found some traces of monsters in the mud on the left and right sides of the ice crystal road. The silt is rolling, and there are monsters hidden in it. Because of the mud monster, these ordinary monsters still can''t just pop out. Now that the swamp giant is dead, these ordinary level monsters immediately lost their proper restraints. At this time, they saw the traces of the god warriors on the ice crystal road. Immediately, he couldn''t bear the desire in his heart, and hurriedly emerged from the mud, in order to devour the flesh and blood of these god warriors, so that he could become stronger. "Be careful, there are monsters all around here. If they dare to stand up, attack me and kill them. If they don''t move, we don''t act rashly, just let them go." Li Zian whispered to his side Several people said. Chapter 1393 Li Yan''er nodded, did not speak, but focused her gaze on the surrounding mud, which was constantly tumbling, like boiled porridge. . If you look carefully, you can see pairs of eyes in the mud, those eyes belong to monsters! However, Li Zian had already given an order before, if these monsters were honest and did not attack, then leave them alone and let them go. But if these monsters dared to attack, then Li Zian didn''t have to be patient anymore, and he would directly give these monsters a blow and kill them all. In order to ensure the comfort of passage, Li Zian couldn''t do this, at least he couldn''t do this before these monsters attacked. After walking for more than a thousand meters, finally some monsters couldn''t bear it any longer, and they yelled wildly. This is the cry of the salamander monster. Accompanied by the sound of screaming, giant salamanders with a body length of more than two meters began to poke their heads out of the mud, and then began to slide their own limbs, crawling towards the ice crystal road. Seeing this, Li Zian frowned, and with a big wave of his hand, the Void Cut was launched directly, wrapping up the few salamander monsters in front of him. With two clicks and pops, these salamander monsters were cut into several pieces and scattered on the ice crystal road. Seeing this, the warriors behind Li Zian also started to launch their own attacks, quickly covering those salamander monsters. The battle is on the verge of breaking out. In the surrounding silt, giant salamanders and giant pythons constantly appeared. These monsters are the most common monsters in this swamp. fast. Of course, the warlords are not vegetarians. At this time, they raised their weapons one after another, facing the giant salamander monster in the mud below with skill coverage, The density of skill coverage is very high, so you can easily kill all the salamander monsters in the mud. In an instant, within the silt on both sides of the ice crystal road, a white light suddenly appeared. The salamander monsters and giant python monsters were killed by force, and turned into a white light, soaring into the sky, and then disappeared at the end of the sky. There were many giant salamander monsters, but the number of warlords was also the same. The whole battle lasted for about ten minutes, and the salamanders started screaming and running away. They were unable to withstand the attacks of the God Warriors, and forcibly climbed onto the ice crystal road. So he could only avoid the edge temporarily and retreated hastily. And the god warriors are on this ice crystal road, surrounded by bottomless mud, and the muddy area, naturally they don''t have any pursuit ability. Seeing these salamander monsters fleeing, although I felt resentful and wanted to kill them all, but the current situation does not allow such actions. "Get out of here quickly." Li Zian snorted softly, and then stopped caring about those salamander monsters, and led the army of warriors directly to the opposite bank. During the next part of the journey, it was very safe and was not attacked by any monsters. Perhaps it was because the attack power of the warriors was too terrifying, so these salamander monsters did not dare to step forward! Half an hour later, Li Zian stepped onto the opposite bank. Sure enough, Li Zian was in danger when he first landed on this shore. Those were giant wolves. Judging from the situation, it seemed that they had been on the other side for a long time. At this time, seeing a large number of warriors approaching, they hurriedly ran out from their hiding places, and then launched an attack on Li Zian and others. Naturally, Li Zian was not a vegetarian. Facing the attacks of these dozens of giant wolves, he didn''t take it seriously at all. The silver staff in his hand waved again and again, and the light blades cutting through the void appeared frequently. Every time it appeared, one or several giant wolves died again, and the corpse was cut into several pieces. Scattered all over the ground, the strong smell of blood began to spread to the surroundings. Li Zian couldn''t help but frowned, but the movements in his hands didn''t stop at all, and he began to attack these giant wolves continuously. Chapter 1394 The sound of puffing and puffing began to sound continuously, and dozens of giant wolves were easily dealt with like this. "Go, continue to walk forward." Li Zian looked at the front and said. At this time, the place where they landed is a forest, a very large forest, and the vegetation is very lush in this forest, so here, the distance between trees is still very small. There are more than a hundred thousand warriors, so naturally they can''t camp and rest in the woods, so Li Zian thought, and continued to walk forward with these warriors. At the very least, it is necessary to find a place with a large open area, and then wait for the other God Warriors to land. Sure enough, Li Zian and Li Zian guessed right. After they walked forward for nearly a thousand meters, there was a clearing, a big clearing. However, this piece of open space is not simple, because it is the ruins of the city beside it. It seems that the city encountered some great danger before and was forcibly razed to the ground. The only thing left at this time is a piece of open space, and above the open space. Already covered with vines and ruins. Apart from this, there is nothing else to be found. "Let''s fix it here! After everyone has landed, move on." Li Zian looked around and gave an order. At the same time, he ordered some warriors to quickly clean up the surrounding trees and vines. This is very important. After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be any monsters hiding in these dense vines. For the sake of safety, the best way is to clean up all these vines. In this case, even if there are some monsters hiding in the vines, they will probably be cleaned up together. It is not something that can be accomplished in a short period of time for hundreds of thousands of warriors to pass through this ice crystal road, so Li Zian and the others have to wait for them here for a long time before all the warriors can pass. Login is complete. At this time, the entire ice crystal road is full of god warriors who are passing by. densely packed. There are a lot of them, and they line up in a long line, walking on this ice crystal road. However, their pace was controlled very lightly, which was also explained by Li Zian. After all, hundreds of thousands passed through this ice crystal road. If the steps are heavy and the ice crystal road is cracked, it will be bad. Therefore, the god warriors must not only pass through this ice crystal road, but also have to protect it well, cherish this ice crystal road, and ensure that it can allow all the god warriors to pass through to reach the other side. In this case, the mission of the ice crystal path can be regarded as the real completion. ¡­ Three hours later, Li Zian was observing the surrounding terrain and confirming the exact position of the map in his hand, when he suddenly heard a warrior running behind him. His face was anxious. "Captain Li, it''s not good, something happened." The warrior said eagerly. Li Zian frowned, turned around, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?" "There are cracks on the ice crystal road, and there are constant monster sneak attacks. We are almost unbearable. We still have more than 5,000 people who are still on the ice crystal road. Now they have been entangled by monsters." The God Warrior hastily recounted the situation he had encountered so far. After Li Zian heard it, his face turned pale, and he felt a little uneasy. The last thing he wanted to see happened after all. He waved his hand, and after calling several powerful fighters over, he briefly explained the situation to them, and then took the lead and ran towards the direction where the ice crystal road landed. The rest of the God Warriors did not dare to neglect at all, followed behind Li Zian, and ran towards the location where the ice crystal road landed. Soon, Li Zian brought these god warriors to the location where the ice crystal road landed. Sure enough, here, there were constant shouts Among them were human god warriors, of course there were also monsters. The god warriors shouted for help, but under such circumstances, whoever passed by would be a death sentence! Li Zian looked over the ice crystal road, and he could clearly see that the ice crystal road that was originally connected to the land had cracked many cracks. Chapter 1395 There are even hundreds of meters in the middle that are directly broken and can''t be connected at all. And on both sides of the broken ice crystal road, many monsters can be seen entrenched here, roaring at the god warriors on the ice crystal road, and launching attacks from time to time. The situation is urgent! The cries for help from the God Warriors began to surge towards the surroundings like a tide. Li Zian''s face turned livid when he saw this scene, and his heart became a little restless. In fact, before, he was very afraid that this kind of situation would happen, but now, this kind of situation really appeared in front of his eyes, which is not a good sign! More than 5,000 god warriors, at first glance, the number is still quite large, some of them have fallen into the mud, and are being swallowed by the salamander monsters. Another part is still standing on the ice crystal road, but because the ice crystal road is full of cracks at this time, coupled with the flustered expressions of the god warriors, they act wantonly on the ice crystal road. When the footsteps touch the ice crystal road, although it can''t bring too much power impact, when the power points hitting the ice crystal road reach as many as thousands, the power impact will become infinitely larger. If this continues, then sooner or later the ice crystal road will be crushed by the god warriors. At that time, the broken section of the ice crystal road will become longer, and it is impossible for the god warriors to stay on it up. It can be said that if these more than 5,000 god warriors do not think of a way to evacuate, they will almost certainly perish in this swamp. None of them wanted to die, and it was precisely because of the existence of this emotion that the god warriors on the ice crystal road began to become more and more panicked. They are afraid of death, afraid of death, and want to find a way out, but judging from the current situation, there is almost no way out for them. Because they are the last part of the God Warriors this time, that is, the last to pass through this ice crystal road The ice crystal road has been trampled by hundreds of thousands of warriors before, and the cracks have already spread all over, and the cracks have begun to expand rapidly. In fact, it''s not just the section of the ice crystal road where these god warriors arrived on the other side that has broken and is impassable. Even right behind them, that is, the ice crystal road that they had just walked through, there was a large fracture at this time. In other words, these warrior warriors were trapped. Not only could they not reach Li Zian''s location, they even had no way to return to the desert. This has to be said, very embarrassing. There are more than 5,000 god warriors, although the general strength is not high, but they are all living lives. Li Zian can''t just watch these god warriors being swallowed up by monsters in the mud, so he must do something. ¡­ "Give me cover fire, and kill all those who dare to stand up. For the rest, hurry up and cut down the trees, and then throw them into the mud, and lay a simple road for the god warriors over there to pass through come over." Li Zian yelled loudly, and at the same time, the silver staff in his hand was raised high, bursts of white light lit up, like white lightning, and in an instant, he appeared beside the giant salamander monster in the quagmire. The latter almost didn''t even have a chance to react, and was directly cut into two halves, without any breath of life. Facts have proved that Li Zian''s order is still very useful. After he issued the order, the tens of thousands of warriors who were still staying on the shore began to execute it. Among them, thousands of fighters took out their weapons and began to cut down the big trees behind them. Anyway, this is a small forest, and there are many of these things. As for the more than 10,000 long-range attacking god warriors, they spontaneously started to organize attacks. They can provide long-range support to the god warriors who are trapped in the distance. Kill all the monsters that come out. Only in this way can it be truly guaranteed that the god warriors who are trapped on the opposite side can escape safely. For the remaining part of the war fighters, the big trees that were cut down on the ground were dragged near the quagmire. Chapter 1396 Afterwards, several strong fighters directly lifted up the entire trunk of the big tree, and threw them into the deep pool with all their strength. As Li Zian said, he couldn''t lift his spirits anymore. With a plop, the trunk of the big tree had already fallen into the quagmire, and due to its weight, it began to sink slowly into the mud. Immediately afterwards, the second tree and the third tree began to be thrown to the same person in the quagmire in succession. When these trees overlap, a road is successfully built. A road made entirely of branches from trees straddled the mud. The speed of the God Warriors was very fast, and the big trees began to be cut down, and then thrown into the swamp. And the suppression of the firepower from the God Warriors on the shore also played a certain role. Those monsters who came out from other places and wanted to get close to the God Warriors, at this time, were shot one after another. Hit and go. In an instant, white light flashed, and countless monsters were killed forcefully. Light blue light spots floated out from the bodies of these monsters, and then gathered on the bodies of the god warriors participating in the battle. Li Zian has already stood on the newly paved road at this time, here. Suppress the nearby monsters that tried to attack him. As for the other God Warriors, the bolder ones and the stronger ones also started to follow behind Li Zian, approaching the location where the ice crystal road broke. Behind them, a steady stream of big trees were cut down and sent to the mud. Paving becomes a new road segment. At the end, more than half of the more than five thousand warriors were already dead or injured, and their strength was generally not high. In addition, the psychological quality is also extremely poor. Therefore, when encountering danger, it is difficult to face it directly, and can only be brutally killed. Li Zian''s eyes were a little red, he didn''t feel sorry for these warriors, he was just upset. Those god fighters actually don''t need this at all. If they can reasonably arrange combat units to suppress the monsters that are trying to attack, they can actually reduce casualties to a great extent. However, those God Warriors didn''t realize this at all, or they didn''t dare to do that at all. They just know to move closer to a safe place. I don''t know how to counterattack at all. The consequence of this is obvious, that is, when these god warriors get close together, they immediately encounter a collective attack from monsters The salamander monsters were extremely excited about these delicious foods that did not resist at all, their limbs slid in the mud, driving their bodies. Began to climb up the ice crystal road. Finally, it launched an attack on the god warriors on the ice crystal road. The sad thing is that even if the danger is right in front of us, as long as everyone unites to attack together, these monsters can be shot down without much effort. However, they didn''t do that, they just flinched indifferently, facing the bloodthirsty monster in front of them, there was nothing but the cry for help. Li Zian felt very helpless about this, and even began to think that he didn''t want to take the risk to save them. Now he completely understands what Yi Xiaofan said. Trash is not worthy of joining the Daybreak Guild. At first hearing this sentence, I thought Yi Xiaofan was too confident and was using it to look down on these god warriors, but it was not the case. In normal battles. Perhaps no one can see what kind of heart these god warriors are, but like now, when it is really extremely dangerous, it can be seen at a glance that these god warriors are really trash , a pustule. have strength. But I don''t know how to use it, I only know how to retreat fearlessly. He didn''t dare to go forward and fight the monsters at all. This way, on the surface, it was an act to ensure safety and life. But it''s already reached this juncture, you still only know how to retreat, dare not attack at all, and initiate resistance. Isn''t this just trash? Li Zian finally understood. In fact, among the hundreds of thousands of fighters, there are a lot of waste, but this point, in normal times, there is no clue at all. Chapter 1397 Even Li Zian couldn''t see that these god warriors who used to behave normally would become like this when the real danger came, and they were looking for their own death! Fight hard, maybe there is still a way to survive, but if you run away, the chance of death will be magnified many times! ¡­ Ten minutes later, the newly paved road has begun to join the broken ice crystal road. Those God Warriors who had been frightened for a long time began to come down from the ice crystal road one after another at this time, and then trembling, they went up to the land from the road paved by the trees. Back on the land, these god warriors with pale faces and trembling bodies felt better. but. Originally there were more than 5,000 God Warriors, but at this time, only less than 2,000 were rescued. More than 3,000 God Warriors died in one go, within half an hour Although Li Zian felt a little regretful in his heart, he did not sympathize with these god warriors, because in his opinion, this kind of consequence was caused by these god warriors themselves. If they could also form an attack formation, how could they have fallen to this point, they deserved it! Therefore, Li Zian looked at these people who were covered in mud. The pale God Warrior didn''t have any good feelings in his heart, and he didn''t give them any time to rest. He just waved his hand and started walking towards the flat ground he had found. Seeing this, the rest of the warriors shook their heads helplessly, and followed behind Li Zian. Only a large group of muddy fighters were left at the scene. They looked at each other, not knowing what happened, but seeing that Li Zian and the others had already left, they naturally did not dare to neglect their skirts. He hurriedly stood up from the ground, and then walked quickly forward, the mud on his body hadn''t been cleaned. At this time, a thick stench was exuding, which was very unpleasant. The place where Li Zian had chosen to rest temporarily was only a thousand meters away from the swamp, and they had already arrived here. Weed bushes or something in here. It has been roughly cleaned up. During the cleanup process, the God Warriors did not encounter any accidents. They were indeed attacked by zombie monsters. Fortunately, there were not many of them. Under the attacks of the God Warriors, they were all attacked very quickly. killed At this time, the god warriors have already lit the bonfire and started to cook some food Seeing this, Li Zian didn''t say anything. He was ordering the small captains under him to take a rest and move forward after finishing their food. After the order was given, the warlords also began to quickly finish the food they had prepared, and Li Zian was no exception. Holding a piece of barbecue in his hand, he started to eat. ¡­ Half an hour later, all the God Warriors were finished, and Li Zian began to lead the team forward. Before that, he had already observed. So know where to go from there. "Going this way is the Jinsha River. After crossing the Jinsha River and walking for a while, you can reach the area of ??S City. It''s just that the Jinsha River doesn''t seem to be very peaceful!" Li Zian turned to Li Yan''er beside him Discuss "Jinsha River? I''ve heard of this river. It was famous in the past, but now, I don''t know what it has become. You said it''s not peaceful there. What''s going on?" Li Yan''er asked. Of course, she knew about the Jinsha River. This river is huge and winding. It is a big river leading to the ocean. However, after the end of the era, Li Yan''er rarely paid attention to this big river. Unexpectedly, this time they went to S city to pass through this big river. And now Li Zian also said that this big river is not peaceful, so what is the entanglement in it, what are the clues? After hearing Li Yan''er''s question, Li Zian sighed, and then said: "Actually, I have already studied the blueprint that Fanshen gave us before, and the sign on the blueprint says we are going to cross the Jinsha River , to enter the area of ??City S." When Li Zian said this, he didn''t say any more. Li Yan''er looked at him and asked, "Crossing the Jinsha River, it shouldn''t be too dangerous!" Li Zian sneered, glanced at Li Yan''er, eyes full of helplessness, and said a few words softly: "What if this big river doesn''t have a bridge?" Chapter 1398 As soon as these words came out, Li Yan''er''s expression froze immediately. How could this be possible without a bridge on this river. In the age of civilization, the Jinsha Bridge on the Jinsha River was very famous. Why did Li Zian say that there is no bridge on the Jinsha River? "There is no bridge, it''s impossible, I remember there is a bridge named Jinsha Bridge, how could it not exist?" Li Yan''er exclaimed softly, and asked. "There used to be, but now it''s gone, it''s broken, and we can''t cross the Jinsha River from the bridge. You must know what this means!" Li Zian said with a wry smile, the tone in these words was very helpless, it seems that even Li Zian was very surprised by this fact. Li Zian was also a resident of this neighborhood in the civilized age, so he knew that there was a very famous bridge on the Jinsha River, named Jinsha Bridge. This bridge is very big, and it used to be a famous scenic spot near the Jinsha River. With some ancient buildings on both sides of the Jinsha River, the Jinsha River has become a famous bridge far and near. Of course, the hugeness of the Jinsha River is naturally more than just the Jinsha Bridge. In fact, in the upstream and downstream of the river, there are some bridges cultivated in the civilization era. It''s just that those bridges are not as huge and famous as the Jinsha Bridge, no matter in terms of scale or location. However, the information Li Zian got at this time was that the Jinsha Bridge had broken. As for the reason for its rupture, Li Zian also knew that at the beginning of the doomsday era, the military blew up the Jinsha Bridge in order to prevent the monsters from the other side from attacking it. As for the rest of the bridges, they were also forcibly destroyed by monsters. In other words, there is no longer any bridge on the Jinsha River to reach the other side. No bridge, what does that mean? Li Zian knew it very well, and at the same time, he was also very scared. Even he had a feeling of fear and fear, so it could be seen that this time things were really serious. Maybe you will say, there is no bridge, you can swim through the water! The bodies of the god warriors are all strengthened superhuman beings. Any god warrior can basically dive in the water for more than three minutes, which can meet the requirements of swimming. But is this really possible? Not to mention the turbid and rushing water of the Jinsha River, this is enough to cause a lot of trouble to the warriors trying to swim across the river. This is not the most frightening thing, because the river is turbid and panting, all of which can be avoided, or in other words, these conditions are not enough to prevent the warriors from reaching the other side. The most terrifying thing should belong to the things within the Jinsha River. That is the most terrifying thing, and it is also the most dangerous thing for the warriors. That''s right, there are monsters, there are a lot of monsters, monsters that are not sanctioned by natural enemies, they are very powerful, because they have been thriving since they appeared, and their strength is much stronger than some monsters on land. The same is true for the monsters in the Jinsha River, so these monsters are the most dangerous things for the god warriors, and there is no one of them. And this is exactly why Li Zian said that the Jinsha River is not peaceful. after all. In the absence of a bridge, if these hundreds of thousands of warriors wanted to pass over the Jinsha River and reach the opposite bank, they would have to travel by water. Even if you don''t go by water. At least it will be very close to the water surface, close to the river surface, so isn''t it a distance monster. It is also quite close. Being close to the monster, doesn''t that mean that the God Warriors are in a very dangerous situation. Passing through the Jinsha River is like passing through a swamp before, not on land, so it is also a very big obstacle for the warriors. When the god warriors are passing through, their combat power cannot be released perfectly, which is equivalent to losing their resistance to monsters. It''s like being on a swamp, facing these god warriors who have no resistance at all, it''s no wonder those monsters jumped up unhappy! ¡­ Chapter 1399 "Of course I know what it means, but where are we going and how do we need to get through it! As far as I know, the width of the Jinsha River is about 300 meters. Now it''s the end of the world. I''m afraid the width of the river will be even wider." wide, if there is no bridge, we are afraid" When Li Yan''er said this, she didn''t continue, she also started to worry. To be honest, if this is the case, passing the Jinsha River will be the most difficult hurdle that these hundreds of thousands of warriors have encountered before arriving in S City. Of course, it is also the last hurdle, as long as you pass this hurdle, then the warriors of the gods can almost arrive at City S in a very safe state But, is this last hurdle really that easy to pass? "I don''t know much about this, but the only thing I know is that it should be impossible for us to pass through the bridge. If we go by water, then our entire army may be wiped out." Li Zian said in a deep voice, he began to worry in his heart, he was very clear about the consequences of going by water. As for the latter sentence, the entire army of more than a hundred thousand warriors might be wiped out, which is actually true at all. The monsters on the land can become so huge after the end of the era, with a long mouth, it is enough to swallow several god warriors. Then in the age of civilization, aquatic organisms that are larger than land organisms will become even bigger when they reach the top ten at the end of the day. The fresh water is okay, but the entrance to the sea connected to the Jinsha River is not too far from here, that is to say, the creatures in the ocean are very likely to enter here. By then, wouldn''t it be the world of giant monsters? Giant monsters have two characteristics. The first is that they are very large, and the second is their food intake. Also huge. A huge monster with a body length of more than 30 meters, devoured hundreds of god warriors at once. It''s not easy yet. Although there are many hundreds of thousands of warriors, if they are all exposed to those giant monsters, it will be a matter of minutes. Annihilation of the entire army is indeed possible. "I understand, but this is just our conjecture. Let''s wait until the Jinsha River to discuss everything!" Li Yan''er nodded. How could she not understand the reason behind this! Saying this now is actually nothing more than self-deception, that is, it has a simple effect of comforting oneself and comforting others. Li Zian smiled wryly, and he looked up to the sky, hoping to see that familiar figure, but he didn''t see it. Nothing was seen. Above the sky, the sky is clear, let alone that figure. Didn''t even see clouds or anything. In this way, Li Zian led these hundreds of thousands of warriors along the way according to the prompts of the map. When the night was approaching, they finally resisted to the Jinsha River. At this moment, it appeared in front of them. It is a large river with a width of nearly 500 meters, the water is very turbid, and the flow is fast. This is their goal this time, which is where the Jinsha River is located. Three hundred meters away from where Li Zian and the others were standing, there was a bridge there, which was the Jinsha Bridge in the civilization era. However, at this time, the Jinsha Bridge has already broken. There is almost a huge gap of nearly 300 meters in the middle, so I want to pass through the bridge. It is obviously impossible to reach the other side. Li Zian stared ahead, the last thing he wanted to see was happening in the muddy river. In the turbid river below, the ancient well had no waves, and the water surface was still calm. When more and more warriors gathered on the banks of the Jinsha River, it began to become a little undercurrent. Although the river water was a bit turbid and looked a little dark, but in the dark color, one could vaguely see some huge black shadows swimming under the water. According to Li Zian''s estimation, those huge black shadows are at least ten meters long, and some super black shadows with a body length of more than 50 meters can even be seen. Chapter 1400 There are many of these black shadows, swimming under the water, their huge tail fins are slightly swinging, driving the water flow in the Jinsha River. The god warriors who saw this scene all swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva at this moment, and they were a little scared. This damn thing is too frightening. If such a big monster fights head-on, I''m afraid it will be devoured in minutes! Just when all the warriors were secretly startled and flinched, the huge black shadow swimming in the bottom of the river suddenly moved. There was only a huge black shadow, which seemed to have discovered that the God Warriors on the shore were watching it. The huge tail fin swung vigorously, and then drove its own body, shooting towards the water surface. The speed is fast. In an instant, the Jinsha River began to become choppy, and a huge black strange fish poked its head out from the bottom of the water. On the body, the blue-black scales, under the afterglow of the setting sun, appear to be shining, unusually dazzling. These scales are very thick, and it seems that their defense power is not low. And near the big mouth of this blue-black fish, there are sharp and gleaming teeth, many and dense, like a pair of sharp daggers, inserted upside down into the hole of this huge fish, The huge blue-black fish glanced at the God Warrior on the bank, then swung its tail fin and continued to dive to the bottom of the river. However, this scene that happened in just a few seconds stunned the god fighters on the surrounding shore. To be honest, they had never seen such a huge fish before! With a body length of more than 30 meters, it is no different from a whale. However, compared to the docile whale, these guys are more violent. Especially the sharp teeth in their mouths, these are the biggest nemesis of all creatures. Even the warriors in thick armor, if they were bitten head-on by this big fish, their bodies would probably be broken into two halves! The sharp teeth, combined with the huge bite force of this big fish, I believe they can easily do this without much effort. Li Zian''s face also became a little ugly at this time. It seems that the actual situation is even more terrifying than what he expected in his heart! Reluctantly, he waved his hand and returned to the shore with these God Warriors, and then began to order everyone to rest. It''s getting late at this time, even if you want to cross the river, you have to wait until tomorrow! ¡­ It was night, and the surroundings were dark, only in the center, some bonfires were lit. Li Zian sat on the ground, holding a piece of barbecue in his hand, and was eating it. Suddenly, in the darkness behind him, some strange sounds came out. Li Zian was vigilant, and hurriedly stood up from the ground, and then looked towards the place where the sound came from. Some of the warriors around had obviously heard the sound, and they all stood up and took out their weapons. The ground was shaking slightly. Li Zian opened his eyes wide and looked into the darkness. He saw two lanterns, very big lanterns. However, the strange thing is that the color of these two lanterns is green, they are very big, and they blink. "Get ready to fight, this is a monster!" Li Zian made a decisive decision, immediately took out the silver staff from his hand, and directly prepared for the battle, When the rest of the warriors heard what Li Zian said, they naturally didn''t dare to be negligent in their hearts. They all stood up and prepared for the best battle. Sure enough, after these god warriors were ready to fight, the green lantern in the darkness ahead also started to move, moving forward. Li Zian took the lead in attacking, and waved the silver staff, a burst of white light flashed, dispelling the surrounding darkness, revealing the figure of the huge monster inside. It was a huge fish monster with a large body, over twenty meters in size. The scales on its body were very thick, and it seemed that its defense was not low. The most noticeable thing is that under the body of this huge fish monster, there are four huge limbs, just like the limbs of a crocodile. Thick, almost explosive muscles, wanting to expand crookedly, are astonishing. They are moving lightly on the ground at this moment. Obviously, the vibration of the ground comes from the movement of these limbs. Chapter 1401 At this time, Li Zian''s attack suddenly appeared, leaving many wounds on the fish creature''s body, spurting a lot of blood. The fish monster roared. His footsteps were vain, and he took a few steps backwards, but then he rushed forward quickly, and the speed was equally fast. Li Zian''s face changed, but his movements were not flustered at all. Dashes of white light flashed across the sky like lightning, and then landed on the body of the fish monster. After a few soft bangs, the fish monster roared and wanted to retreat. The scales on its body had already been knocked down a lot and fell to the ground. In the exposed place, there is a trace of pink flesh, which is very strange. The attacks of the other warlords also reached the fish monster''s body at this moment, and the light puffing sound never stopped. The fish monster backed away with a roar, and its health was dropping. Bearing so many attacks at this time, the giant fish monster was also headstrong, opened its mouth wide, and ran towards the god warriors with a single step. The ground trembled a little because of this, and the warriors hurriedly stabilized their figures, but they felt a little bit of retreat in their hearts. Even though they were still so vigorous in attacking before, but now, when the danger really came, what they thought in their hearts was not to continue attacking, kill the monster, and then relieve the danger. What they thought was to back off immediately, to run away immediately, because they were scared, really scared. If it is stuffed by this giant fish, then it''s okay. Basically, there is no possibility of survival anymore! Compared to death, they couldn''t find anything that made them more flustered. So at that moment, nearly half of the god warriors began to shrink back. When Li Zian saw this scene, the anger in his heart was completely ignited. Looking at a warrior who had already started to turn and run away, he immediately attacked. In the dark night, white light flickered, like lightning, across the body of the god warrior, with a click, the god warrior staggered, took a few steps forward, and then fell to the ground. The whole body was shattered into several pieces, the limbs and the body were all cut open, A strong bloody smell immediately came out. Floating towards the surroundings. The other God Warriors around who were trying to escape only felt chills all over their bodies, and cold sweat began to break out from their backs. "Trash, whoever dares to back down, die first! Attack me." Li Zian shouted loudly, his eyes swept over the bodies of these god warriors. His gaze was very cold, touching the bodies of those god fighters made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, which was very uncomfortable. That feeling is almost pushing them to the brink of death! If you run away at this moment, you will definitely die. In this case, why not concentrate your attack and kill the giant fish monster in front of you directly! In this case, perhaps the safety of life can be guaranteed! "Kill, attack!" "Captain Li is right. If we kill this monster, won''t we be safe?" ¡­ Immediately, Li Zian''s words successfully aroused the resonance of the bloody warriors present, all at this moment. shouted. Those god warriors who wanted to back down saw this scene, although they felt a little scared in their hearts, but facing the murderous Li Zian, they had no choice! Li Zian wouldn''t kill people at will, but it wasn''t ruled out that he would kill people in an emergency, just like he did just now. If Li Zian doesn''t make some actions that are enough to deter these god warriors, then the price the god warriors will have to pay in the end. It will definitely grow geometrically. Therefore, Li Zian had no choice but to kill chickens to warn monkeys. If killing one is not enough to deter these warriors, then continue to kill. Kill two, kill three, until those people are convinced. As for the god fighters who were killed by Li Zian, they could only consider themselves unlucky and became the slaughtered chicken. ¡­ After such a small episode, the attacks of the God Warriors who were present at the scene gathered together again, and all of them poured on the body of the giant fish monster. Chapter 1402 The crackling sound of attacks, almost endless, sounded at this moment, and began to spread towards the surroundings. When the giant fish monster appeared earlier, Li Zian checked it out, and it turned out to be an immortal boss. Although it wasn''t very powerful, if he didn''t get rid of this immortal boss immediately. It will still pose a considerable threat to the god warriors present, so what the god warriors need to do now is to quickly kill this guy, this is what they need to do most! If this guy managed to get close to the resting area of ??the God Warriors. Then there will be even more confusion. Li Zian must not let this happen. While attacking, suddenly in the darkness on the other side, the screams of the god warriors were also heard, which was from the resting god warriors on the other side. Li Zian screamed in his heart that something was wrong, and hurriedly turned his head to look, and indeed saw a white light flashing at a place a hundred meters away, as if a fierce battle was erupting. Apart from there, in other places, one can faintly see the fleeting light of the skill, piercing the darkness above the sky and illuminating the surrounding world. Li Zian''s face was ashen, but the movements in his hands did not stop at all, and he directly turned into an attack unit, and began to cause huge damage to the immortal boss in front of him without interruption. A few minutes later, the fairy-level boss stopped struggling, and a white light flashed above his body, soaring into the sky. Then disappeared into the sky'' It was dead, killed. "Go, go over there for reinforcements." Li Zian shouted, and at the same time began to hold up the silver staff. Running towards the location where the light shoots out on the other side, After getting close to that side, Li Zian saw such a bloody scene. A monster with the same strange appearance was wreaking havoc everywhere among the group of God Warriors. There are broken arms everywhere, these are the limbs of the warriors! But at this time. It has been shattered and became the food of that disgusting monster. The internal organs of the body are also scattered on the ground, and the air is filled with an extremely strong smell of blood. Perhaps it is because the group of god fighters here does not have a leader at all to lead them to form an effective counterattack, so this situation occurs. . 4 Now that Li Zian is here, naturally he can''t let this situation spread any longer. With a loud shout, he directly brought his reinforcements, the God Warriors, and joined the battle circle. With the joining of these god warriors, the fighting situation here quickly stabilized. Those god warriors who were running around and trying to avoid the attack of monsters also spontaneously stopped at this time. Then he followed Li Zian and joined the fighting circle. He began to unceasingly launched his most violent attacks on the first-class boss-level monsters who were also immortal. Those masters with broken arms just now died in front of their eyes! The anger in my heart has been fermented most powerfully at this time. They ran away just now because they had no chance to attack. Now that the opportunity to attack has come, they naturally couldn''t miss it. They all launched the attack on the immortal boss at the same time. This time the attack was very powerful, and in just three minutes, the boss had already lost his breath of life, and his body turned into a white light and disappeared. Li Zi''an couldn''t bear to think too much, and moved his footsteps. Immediately lead these god fighters to run to the other side. At this time, at the place where these hundreds of thousands of warriors are resting. There were flames and noise everywhere, and it seemed that fighting had begun there. The fact is indeed the case, there is not only one monster attacking the camp of the God Warriors, but there are dozens of monsters. Dozens of monsters attacked the camp, perhaps this is not the most terrifying. But what if these monsters were boss-level monsters! Isn''t that very scary. Fortunately, the god warriors above the general level can retreat completely even if they are attacked by the boss of the immortal rank, but those god warriors of the ordinary level do not have such strength. Chapter 1403 As long as they are entangled by the immortal boss, it is almost impossible to escape a dead word Therefore, the dozens of immortal bosses that appeared at this time were almost as threatening to the warriors as the army of black scorpions they encountered back then. Even to a certain extent, it is much more powerful than the army of black shoes back then. This is the danger of boss-level monsters. Not only are they stronger than ordinary monsters, but most importantly, their intelligence is much stronger than ordinary monsters. Therefore, monsters at the boss level are difficult to kill, and at the same time, they pose a greater threat to the warriors. If you don''t kill all these fairy-level bosses who have already fought with Shenzhan as soon as possible, it won''t take long. The god warriors who gathered here in the future will all suffer from the disaster of extinction. They don''t need to cross the river. I''m afraid they will face the danger of annihilation by the Jinsha River. ¡­ Li Zian took some very powerful god warriors and wandered around in the area where these hundreds of thousands of god warriors rested. They belong to high-end combat effectiveness. The strength of each other is relatively strong, and at this time they are united together, and the combat effectiveness of the group will become even stronger. As long as they confronted those monsters head-on, even the immortal-level bosses couldn''t resist their sharpness at all, and they were subdued one after another, and then killed. Li Zian and the others moved very fast. After nearly one disappearance of dozens of monsters, almost all of them were suppressed. However, fighting in this dark environment is also an extremely bad thing for the warriors. In the battle just now, there were as many as thousands of dead warriors, almost all of whom were torn to shreds and swallowed most of their bodies. White light flashes, life withers. Since it is night now, exactly who died. For the time being, no statistics are available, and even Li Zian has no way of knowing this. So, everything can only wait until tomorrow. ¡­ After the night passed quickly, in the second half of the night, the God Warriors still couldn''t rest in peace, because they encountered another wave of attacks. The monster that attacked them this time was also very powerful, and it should be the monster in the Jinsha River. After paying the lives of thousands of God Warriors, these monsters were also killed. It was dawn, and the morning sun began to rise, and the warm-toned sunlight began to fill the earth, although some places were still dark and covered with shadows. But at this moment, it is easy for the god warriors to see the surrounding situation clearly. Li Zian stood on a commanding height, glanced around, and immediately gasped. What did he see, he saw a large number of corpses of the God Warriors, lying on the ground at this time, most of them were broken. In addition to the corpses of these God Warriors, on the other side, you can also see the corpses of some giant monsters. They have not been refreshed, and they are lying on the ground at this time. Those with a body length of more than ten meters are considered small. Most of them are between fifteen and twenty meters long, and there are even some giant monsters that are thirty meters long. But at this time, they were all killed, but in order to kill them, they paid the lives of more than 5,000 warriors! Li Zian exhaled, and then came down from the hidden high point, just in time to see Li Yan''er and several powerful fighters walking towards this side. "The number of casualties has been roughly calculated. There are 4,503 dead warriors in total, and 630 are missing. They are missing. It is estimated that they will not survive. At the same time, the direction of the monster has also been investigated, which is the Jinsha River." Li Yan''er said in a deep voice, this is a result of her statistics. Before dawn, Li Zian asked Li Yan''er to count the casualties of the warriors. After simple statistics, this is the result. I have to say, it hurts, really hurts. More than 5,000 God Warriors died, and more than 600 were missing. In fact, it can be regarded as dead. After all, being missing at this time is no different from being dead. I am afraid that there will be no corpses left! Chapter 1404 "The monsters at the bottom of the river, it seems that they have evolved a mechanism to survive on land. What happened last night shows that we are in big trouble this time." Li Zian exhaled and looked straight ahead. . Li Yan''er''s expression was also a little lonely, she knew very well what this meant. On land, the fighting power of the god fighters can almost be brought to the extreme, but even so, when encountering these mutated monsters, the death is so huge, Then if the warriors of the gods really arrived in the Jinsha River, what would they have to resist the powerful attacks of the monsters? You know, when in the water, the fighting power of the god warriors will be weakened by an unknown amount. Except for the god warriors who originally had the water attribute, if the rest of the god warriors can display half of their original strength, they will be considered quite powerful. So what about these monsters? They are not like this. On land, their fighting power is terrifying. In water, they are aquatic creatures, and their fighting power will be displayed most perfectly. At that time, it will not be difficult to easily eliminate the more powerful warriors than them! This is the strength of those mutated monsters. One more thing that needs special attention is that these mutated creatures, because they evolved in different places. Therefore, the abilities that lead to their evolution, or the combat power they have evolved, are actually many times stronger than other ordinary monsters. Those mutated monsters that attacked the camp last night were not ordinary minions, but immortal bosses! Immortal-level bosses are not high-level goods in the current doomsday era, but dozens of immortal-level bosses are dispatched together, and their explosive power and group combat power are more difficult to deal with than a god-level boss. Just like last night, dozens of fairy-level bosses turned upside down the camp where hundreds of thousands of god warriors were resting, and even killed them, costing the lives of thousands of god warriors. Isn''t this enough to prove the power of these immortal bosses? The most frightening thing is that these are only the pioneers within the Jinsha River, because there are more monsters like this within the Jinsha River, and their strength may be even more powerful. So, under such circumstances, what method do the warriors need to rely on to reach the other side? ¡­ "There are still many such monsters, but they are all lurking in the Jinsha River. I can be sure that as soon as we step into the water, those guys will be unable to hold back and all will be mobilized. At that time, even I will be hard-pressed." escape from their mouths." Li Zian said in a deep voice. What he said was the truth, the indisputable fact. If the God Warriors really dared to go directly into the Jinsha River, then it is certain that those monsters with wide mouths must be waiting for them. And with the strength of these god warriors, as long as they come into contact with those monsters, it is almost equivalent to no way out. Because they are too powerful, and all of them are at the boss level, they are simply not something ordinary warriors can resist. Not to mention ordinary level god warriors, even war king level god warriors, if they are attacked by those mutated fish monsters when they descend into the Jinsha River, they will probably die. Although Li Zian is one of the six emperors, his strength is limited after all. On land, he can kill an immortal boss with his own strength, and it doesn''t take too much effort. But if he was inside the Jinsha River, he would never be able to do this, because in the water, his strength could not be brought to the extreme, even if he had all kinds of powerful strength, he would not be able to do so in the water. There will also be some reasons that it will not be able to perform during the battle, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Naturally, it is impossible to defeat the monster. The consequence of being unable to defeat the monsters is to be swallowed by them directly. In fact, how similar are the evolution methods of monsters to those of God Warriors! Chapter 1405 God warriors rely on killing monsters to obtain a lot of experience points, and then rely on experience points to improve their skill level, improve their own level, and even use it to strengthen some of their own equipment, blood, and talents What. It''s like Yi Xiaofan''s soul armor, which can be upgraded by relying on experience points. Therefore, God Warriors can rely on experience points to become stronger, and experience points come from monsters, and they can gain experience points by killing monsters. That is to say, by killing monsters, the God Warriors can become stronger, and the more monsters are killed, the more powerful the God Warriors can become. The monsters, in fact, are the same. Their evolution method is also a kind of accumulation of energy, but it is not as intuitive as the digitized experience value. Whether they devour other monsters or God Warriors, they can actually obtain energy that can strengthen themselves and make them stronger. For them, as long as a large amount of energy is accumulated, the result of evolution can be produced in the end. Through evolution, monsters can naturally become more powerful. Like the warriors of the gods, monsters can also kill other monsters in large numbers, or kill the warriors of the gods, and then devour their flesh and blood, so as to achieve the result of evolution and becoming stronger. The more you kill, the stronger you will naturally become. And if these hundreds of thousands of god fighters really descended into the Jinsha River without any preparation, then the consequences of that can be imagined. It is bound to make those monsters salivate and devour it crazily! ¡­ "But City S is not far ahead. We can reach City S through the Jinsha River!" A warlord-level warrior behind Li Zian said aloud. He also knew the exact location of City S, as long as he crossed the Jinsha River, he should be able to reach it by walking tens of kilometers ahead. Now that they have all reached the banks of the Jinsha River, it is absolutely impossible to give up! "Of course I know this, but how do we need to pass the Jinsha River? I think you all know what happened last night. Those monsters are not ordinary at all, they are boss-level monsters! How many monsters of the same type are there, you can see for yourself.¡± After all, Li Zian pointed to the Jinsha River in the distance, only to see that there was an inestimable black shadow swimming at the bottom of the river where he was pointing. The warlord-level god-warrior who spoke earlier just glanced at it, and immediately felt his scalp go numb. It''s so dense, it''s really scary. Only dozens of monsters attacked last night, and it still happened on this shore. At that time, there were already such huge casualties. And there are still many monsters of that strength in the Jinsha River. If the warriors want to cross the Jinsha River, isn''t that no different from courting death? "Everyone think of a way! Since we have all gone inside here, we must go to City S, since the river is impassable. Or we can try other methods." Li Yan''er said aloud that she was very aware of the danger within the Jinsha River, and at the same time was very afraid. If such a large number of monsters really gathered together and then attacked them, then as Li Zian said, these hundreds of thousands of warriors would be worthless. Not enough for these monsters to eat! Therefore, the top priority, what they need to do the most, is actually to find other ways to cross the river, they can''t just stand here waiting to die! "That''s right. Since the river is dangerous, we can just cross the river from other places. I have been near here before and know that there are many bridges here. Although I am not sure whether these bridges are all there, it is our A hope for us, so my suggestion is to separate some expeditions to find a bridge that we can pass through, with this. Presumably our danger level will be reduced a lot." It was Qin Zhe who was speaking, a silver-haired frost mage, who seemed extremely calm, without any anxiety like other ordinary god warriors. Chapter 1406 Qin Zhe''s words were quickly recognized by the warriors present, and everyone began to agree, and then expressed their thoughts. "That''s right, the water is so dangerous. We definitely can''t pass through here. The Jinsha River is a famous big river nearby. There are many bridges and so on. I think we should look for it, maybe we can find it! Then how about we It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t need to go down into the Jinsha River.¡± "That''s right! Although it''s been three years, there must be some bridges that can be used. Let''s look for them, maybe we can find them!" "I think so too. Although I''m not sure if I can find it, this is already one of the few methods we have, isn''t it? How should I put it, I''m going to try it." ¡­ Seeing that the god fighters around him agreed to this method, Qin Zhe also felt firm in his heart. At the same time, the eyes looking at Li Zian were also full of light. Li Zian glanced at the god fighters present, this is the way. In the blueprint Yi Xiaofan gave him before, it was obvious that the Jinsha Bridge, that is, the bridge hundreds of meters away from them, had indeed collapsed, and naturally it was impassable. But the Jinsha River is a well-known river nearby, so how come there is only one bridge? This is obviously impossible! Moreover, on the blueprint provided by Yi Xiaofan to Li Zian, it only said that the Jinsha Bridge had collapsed and was impassable, but there was no mention of other bridges. In other words, whether the other bridges are passable or not, maybe even Yi Xiaofan doesn''t know about it. If this is the case, the method Qin Zhe proposed to find the bridge is really one of the safest methods currently. As Qin Zhe said, he was not sure that the bridge was still alive, but he knew, so he searched for it this way. At least there is hope. If it happened to be found, wouldn''t that solve the urgent need of these hundreds of thousands of warriors? ¡­ "Okay. Let''s do it this way. Let''s divide into two groups of ten people. As long as the god warriors above the level of the king of war join in, we will follow the rivers on both sides to find if there is a bridge that has not been destroyed. When we find it, we will report back immediately. .¡± Li Zian has always acted swiftly and resolutely. Now that this matter has been confirmed, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything else. Whether there is a bridge or not can only be known after looking for it. With Li Zian''s instruction, the formation of these two teams of ten people was soon completed. However, the god warriors in these two teams are all unified battle king level god warriors with powerful strength. This is also Li Zian''s specific request, in order not to let more warriors die. Because compared to ordinary-level god-warrior, war-lord-level god-warrior is more powerful, and the relative life-saving ability is also stronger, and it is not easy to die. Even if you encounter some fatal level of danger, you can use your own strength to successfully deal with the danger without being killed. And if it is an ordinary level god warrior, then when they encounter a danger that is not enough to deal with, how much can they do. escape? It doesn''t exist. The monsters are so powerful that they won''t give ordinary level warriors a chance to escape. Because they couldn''t escape at all, the strength of the monsters was much stronger than them, even if they had the chance to escape, they probably couldn''t grasp it. Therefore, it is always good to send stronger fighters to find the bridge this time. After all, the current God Warrior team can no longer stand the situation of being killed again. To put it bluntly, if you continue to die like this, the entire army will not be far away. ¡­ "Okay, now that everything has been arranged, I will wait here for your good news. Go, remember, retreat immediately if you encounter danger, and don''t fight." Li Zian said to the leaders of the two teams. He didn''t personally join the two teams, neither did Li Yan''er, they needed to stay in the camp of the warriors. This is very necessary, because at present, this place is not completely safe. This is a wilderness, not a safe main city. Chapter 1407 Staying in this kind of place, as long as you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked by monsters! If there weren''t some powerful god fighters guarding here, in case of a sudden attack by a powerful monster, wouldn''t it be a big deal. so. What Li Zian and Li Yan''er meant was that two teams of warriors were sent to find the bridge, and they stayed in the camp of warriors to guard the safety of the warriors here. With the protection of Li Zian and Li Yan''er, presumably the warriors here will not be in any danger. Even if there is danger coming here, according to the strength of Li Zian and Li Yan''er, it is enough to easily deal with this sudden danger. In addition, Li Zian is currently the leader of the God Warrior team, if it is another powerful God Warrior, it is not enough to hold the field. Therefore, it is most suitable for Li Zian to stay, and the same is true for Li Yan''er. With the two of them here, it is enough to ensure that all emergencies can be resolved within the first time. The leader of the first team of God Warriors is Qin Zhe. His strength is not low, so he is enough to take on this important task. The leader of the second team is named Sheng Mo, and he is also a strong existence. I believe that the second team has his protection, which is enough for a safe period. Complete your own tasks. Li Zian looked at Qin Zhe and Sheng Mo in front of him, and urged again: "Come back quickly, if you encounter danger, return immediately, don''t fight against them." Qin Zhe and Sheng Mo nodded after hearing this, they naturally knew this truth. This time, the bridge-seeking plan, if it is too big, is an extremely dangerous plan. Even they, in this wilderness, separated from the crowd of hundreds of thousands of god warriors, the strength they can display is pitiful. Therefore, when encountering an irresistible danger, the best way for them is to retreat immediately and not to interfere with the danger. To a certain extent, this is enough to ensure the safety of the warriors. After all, these are all God Warriors of the King of War level. To put it bluntly, they are very precious. If they are killed like this, it would be too unworthy. Therefore, the bridge-seeking operation is necessary, but it must also be carried out on the basis of absolute safety. Only in this way can we ensure whether the operation can be successfully completed in the end. ¡­ A few minutes later, the two teams walked towards the upstream and downstream of the river respectively. The speed was not fast because they had to observe the surrounding situation and make corresponding preparations. This is very necessary, because in the end times, in fact, in the wilderness, dangers are everywhere. If there are dangers hidden in the dark, if you don''t look carefully. In fact, it is still difficult to find. Therefore, on the premise of ensuring their speed, they still have to carefully observe everything around them, at least to avoid the sudden danger, and to swallow these ten warriors of the King of War level, this is the most important thing of. Seeing these twenty people gradually disappear into the ruins of the city, Li Zian also looked away, and then gathered in the Jinsha River in front of him. Looking at the huge black shadow swimming in it, even he felt chills all over his body at this moment, and his whole body was a little terrified. It''s not that Li Zian is timid, it''s an instinct, an instinct of fear of dangerous autonomy. Just like a mouse seeing a cat, and a cat seeing a dog, this is an instinctive fear, not caused by any other factors. "You said the situation we encountered, does that person already know?" Li Yan''er suddenly walked up to Li Zian and asked in a low voice. Li Zian frowned. On the surface, he didn''t seem to have much reaction, but in his heart, at this moment, he became extremely dignified. who''s that person? Li Zian is naturally very clear, isn''t he referring to the mortal god! For Li Yan''er''s question, Li Zian actually has his own answer, that is, Fan Shen has been staring at this side all the time. He knew everything that the God Warriors encountered at this time, including the sneak attack by monsters last night, including the current bridge-hunting operation, which was what Li Zian thought. Chapter 1408 Also, it makes sense that the gods are watching and not showing up, because he''s said it before. He will not give more help to these warriors, so naturally there is no need to show up, just watch in the dark. And Li Zian dared to affirm that when these hundreds of thousands of warriors really encountered a catastrophe, the mortal god might be able to see it, but he would definitely not help. Li Zian didn''t know what the basis of his idea was, but in his heart, that was indeed what he thought. And, this is a fact, an indisputable fact. From the shattering of the ice crystal road, from the night attack of desert monsters, to the current bridge-finding plan, these predicaments, to be honest, are somewhat embarrassing for these hundreds of thousands of warriors. But Fanshen didn''t show up, not even once, and didn''t even give Li Zian and Li Yan''er a reminder, just let them play freely. Judging from this series of situations, it is absolutely impossible for this mortal god to help these god warriors. Therefore, Li Zi''an would think that even if these god warriors have encountered a catastrophe, the gods will definitely not appear, and there is a reason for this, that is, the above. ¡­ "He must know, and I can be sure that he is watching us in the dark, but I can also be sure that when we god warriors encounter a disaster, he will definitely not help, Maybe for him, we are just dispensable roles." Li Zian replied softly, with a wry smile on his face. This is his answer to Li Yan''er. "The catastrophe may really come!" Li Yan''er''s expression was somewhat similar to Li Zian''s, and at the same time, she also believed that what Li Zian said was absolutely right. This is indeed the case, the catastrophe of extinction, this is not an illusion, it is likely to become a reality. And above this wilderness, there are dangers everywhere. If this catastrophe really comes, there is almost no way out for these god warriors. They can''t resist, they can''t escape, they can do it. It is estimated that there is only waiting to die. "Yeah, maybe it will come. Now I''m starting to wonder if my choice was wrong. Let me ask you a question, do you regret it?" Li Zian said with a wry smile. Looking straight ahead, looking at the constantly surging water in the Jinsha River, his eyes were full of light. Do you regret it? This question is very sharp! How should Li Yaner answer? Li Yan''er smiled, and then said: "I don''t regret it, because I think this is not a bad thing for us, or for all the warriors here, it is a test for us. , I accepted, but I have no regrets." After hearing Li Yan''er''s words, Li Zian fell silent, he didn''t know how to express what was in his heart at the moment. Do you regret it? Li Yan''er doesn''t regret it, so does he regret it? Perhaps, the answer is also the same as Li Yaner''s! After a long time, Li Zian withdrew his gaze, looked at Li Yan''er, and then spoke. "Actually, I don''t regret it either. This is a test for us, and it is also a test for ourselves. Perhaps, as Fan God said, there are really a lot of waste in our group! But what I have to do is to prove to him that I, Li Zian, am not a waste." After Li Zian said, he was obviously agitated, his eyes were shining brightly, looking at Li Yan''er, That''s right, Li Zian didn''t regret it, on the contrary, he felt very lucky to be able to go through such a process under the guidance of Fan Shen. This is not perfunctory, this is not forced, this is what Li Zian really wants to do, he wants to pass this test, in order to prove to Fan Shen that Li Zian is indeed not a waste. Therefore, he has no regrets, no regrets at all, if he has not met Fan Shen, then he may live his whole life. He would never even meet this kind of opportunity, but now that he has, why does he still regret saying this! Wouldn''t it be better to just grab this opportunity? Why do you have to regret it! If the emotion of regret really appeared, it might have been at the time when Fanshen left. Chapter 1409 Li Zian would take the facts of this matter and directly confess to all the God Warriors, and then take his own subordinates and leave the team of God Warriors immediately. However, he didn''t do it because he didn''t regret it, not at all. ¡­ "Yeah, yes, I don''t regret it either, but these poor guys who are kept in the dark may not be sure. Do you think we need to tell them the truth?" Li Yaner asked with a smile. For some reason, at this moment, she actually felt a little sympathetic to these god warriors who didn''t know the truth at all and were trapped in the trap of the gods. They were so pitiful. Along the way, they didn''t realize at all that this whole road was actually a routine set up for them by the gods, and only those who passed the routine. That''s what God needs. And those who fail will become slag and be abandoned. The usual consequence of being abandoned is death, direct death. "Forget it! It''s not our turn to talk about this matter. If Fanshen has an idea, I believe he will explain this matter clearly. We just keep silent. If we talk about it, it will be bad." Li Zian sighed softly, this was his answer. yes! He and Li Yan''er, two people who knew the truth about this matter, really didn''t need to expose this matter. They are also part of the way to go through this set, and in essence, they are the same existence as these god warriors. That being the case, the same people who have fallen into the world, why should they tell this matter! According to Li Zian''s estimate, Fanshen will definitely come out and explain this matter in the end. Even if he doesn''t explain it, then this matter will be over. For Li Zian and Li Yan''er, it''s enough for them to know, why let everyone know what happened? It is completely unnecessary to say. "Well, I understand. Since this is the case, then let''s keep silent! These guys who are kept in the dark, let them keep being kept in the dark." Li Yan''er chuckled lightly, expressing her thoughts. Li Zian nodded, didn''t say anything else, just looked ahead, with a lot of thoughts in his heart. ¡­ At this time, among the ruins of the city, that is, above the Jinsha River, there was originally a group of villas here. But at this time, these buildings that were extremely prosperous in the civilization era have long been dilapidated into what they look like, with ruins and ruins, and green plants that appeared after the end of the era are everywhere. These vine-like plants are not good things. Their roots have spikes. The spikes are very sharp. If they hang on the skin, they can cut the skin open in an instant. The most frightening thing is that these spikes still contain venom. Although it is only a weak neurotoxin, it is absolutely terrifying enough that the god warriors who come into contact with it will have nerve paralysis. Cannot move quickly in a short period of time. Therefore, this kind of vines is actually quite scary, but at this time, the entire villa complex has been ruled by this kind of thing, and there is a green color everywhere, which is beautiful but dangerous. Qin Zhe led several other warriors, and was running quickly along the Jinsha River, From time to time, some zombies, mutant beasts and other monsters will appear from the surroundings. Although these monsters are not strong, they are enough to pose a threat to Qin Zhe and others. Fortunately, Qin Zhe and the others are not weak. When they encounter mutant beasts that don''t have long eyes, they immediately kill them quickly. So their forward speed is still very fast. At this time, a thousand meters away from them, at the end of their field of vision, a bridge has already appeared. This bridge is not as majestic as the Jinsha Bridge I encountered before, but it is not bad to be built on the Jinsha River. What Qin Zhe and the others need to do now is to get close to the bridge, and then observe how damaged the bridge is and whether it can be used for traffic. Running forward, suddenly the vines in front of him began to shake violently, and there was a rustling sound. Qin Zhe was shocked. He hurriedly stopped his movements, opened his eyes to look, and just saw a huge zombie coming out of the vine. It was very big. Chapter 1410 After three years of the doomsday era, in fact, the zombies now are already different from the previous ones. Most of the previous zombies were made of flesh and blood, and they were the last to appear after the failure of human evolution. But the current zombies are not like this. Their bodies, like the warriors or other monsters, have undergone a lot of evolution and transformation. Some zombies have evolved very hard and sharp bone blades. This kind of bone blade is very powerful, and even its sharpness is not inferior to some real swords. '' Facing the god warriors wearing armor, this bone blade is enough to cause a certain amount of damage to them, or even kill them directly. There are also some zombies who have successfully evolved layers of bones in the acquired evolution. This thing is also extremely powerful, and can even be to a great extent. Resist the physical attacks of the warriors. And yes, the bone kai itself has the ability to recover, that is to say, during the battle, even if the bone kai of the zombie monster suffers any damage, after a period of time, it can be easily repaired to a perfect stage . This is the power of the zombie bone kai, as long as it is not completely killed, then the bone kai on its body can repair itself without limit, which is quite powerful. Apart from Bone Blade and Bone Kai, the biggest change of zombies should still be the change of their attack ability and their own attribute ability, which is even more huge. Some zombies already have the ability to release flames or ice. This ability is actually the same as that of mages among the warriors. This is the case. When Qi Qi is released, it can also cause a lot of magic damage to the target of the attack, which is very comprehensive. ¡­ And what appeared in front of Qin Zhe and the others at this moment was a guy who had evolved a whole body of bone armor. The bone armor on this guy''s body was white, like bones, covering almost the entire body of the zombie. During the action, it can even make a clanging sound like armor, which is very strange. Qin Zhe''s eyes flickered coldly, but he didn''t say anything. He waved to the warrior behind him, signaling to start attacking immediately. Before that, several God Warriors had discussed it long ago, and Qin Zhe''s gesture at this time meant to attack. Immediately, these god fighters all stepped forward, and then covered the body of the bone armored zombie with their attacks. There was only a light click, click, and the bone armor zombie was hardly affected, and it didn''t even take half a step back. Seeing that these god warriors dared to attack him, he immediately roared, and then rushed towards Qin Zhe in front, with great momentum and extremely powerful strength. But Qin Zhe, as a battle king-level warrior, would not be easily hurt by this bone armored zombie. He saw this guy covered in bone armor running towards him. He made a decisive decision, and as soon as he moved his body, he dodged to the side. At the same time, an ice-blue magic staff emerged in his hand, and directly launched his own attack on the bone armored zombie. A little bit of cold light stood out, and disappeared again in an instant, but after the bone armored zombie was hit by this little bit of cold light, it hurriedly stepped back several steps. At the same time, some damage numbers began to float above its head, and its health also dropped a lot. However, this aroused the guy''s viciousness even more, and he moved his body. Charged towards the warriors again. Fortunately, none of the god warriors present was weak, and they all stepped forward to attack at this time. When selecting members before, in fact, among the ten god warriors, there are all professions, and the allocation is very appropriate, so when dealing with this danger at this time, it is relatively easy. Ten warriors, including three professional fighters, three professional wizards, three professional archers, and the last professional priest. This combination can make the combat effectiveness of the entire team soar to an extremely terrifying stage. Chapter 1411 There is only one Priest God Warrior, but it is enough for a team of God Warriors at the King of War level. After all, God Warriors who have reached this level of strength have an extremely thorough understanding of the battle itself, and they know what methods to use to avoid encountering too strong attacks. Even some powerful god warriors can use some of their own conditions to avoid attacks during the battle, so that they can avoid a little bit of damage during the entire battle. Of course, this is a high-end operation, and it cannot be used by ordinary warriors. Most warriors can only do their best to avoid the enemy''s damage from falling on themselves. Just like Yi Xiaofan, in the battle, he has never seen any attack falling on his body. This is a high-end operation that can prevent attacks from falling on his body to a great extent. . This kind of operation, in fact, has been fought a lot, and it will naturally be developed slowly. The more you fight, the more thorough your understanding of fighting will be. After this thing has penetrated to a certain level, that is when you can do enough to avoid all attacks. For attacks, you can easily avoid them, and you don''t need to do too many other methods at all. And some god warriors are completely different. They have experienced less battles, so their understanding of battle is not as thorough as other god warriors. God fighters like this naturally cannot successfully dodge the attack that is flying towards them during the battle, because you cannot foresee the trajectory of this attack. It is impossible to foresee the specific trajectory or predetermined trajectory of this attack, so if you want to avoid this attack, wouldn''t it be quite difficult. One point is that common-level god warriors have lower attributes, and their physical fitness may not be as good as Yi Xiaofan''s high-level god warriors, so they can''t do this. Even if the mind is able to react, the body cannot, because your attributes suppress your reaction. Even if you intend to dodge, but the agility attribute of your body is only so small, you can''t do any dodge at all, let alone completely ignore the attack and dodge directly, even in the neutral stage of dodging, continue to attack monsters to attack, This is even more difficult to do. Ordinary god warriors simply cannot develop this kind of fighting skills in a short period of time, and it is even more impossible to apply this fighting skills in actual combat. ¡­ However, the ten warriors here are actually all specially selected. Not only his own strength has reached the level of the king of war, but even his fighting skills have been recognized by other god warriors, which is very powerful. Therefore, these god warriors can come here. Form a squad and fight together. Although the bone armor zombie encountered at this time is powerful, it cannot resist the common attack of these warriors They have strong attack power, and their cooperation with each other is also very high. In such a short period of time, the battle was over, and the bone armored zombie flew upside down and fell to the ground. The white bone armor on the body had already shattered into countless cracks. The huge body also looked a bit dilapidated. Qin Zhe glanced at that guy, but didn''t say anything else. He waved his hand and started to move forward with these warriors. The bridge is just a thousand meters away from them, but because it is early in the morning, there is a very thick fog on the Jinsha River, The fog filled the air, which blocked the sight of these god fighters to a great extent, so they only knew that there was a bridge deep in the thick fog, but they didn''t know what the bridge looked like at all. Therefore, they must rush to the vicinity of the bridge as soon as possible to check the bridge. If the damage is not high, then these hundreds of thousands of warriors will have to use this bridge if they want to reach the other side. up. "Go, move faster." Qin Zhe ran at the forefront, holding an ice-blue staff, so as to ensure the most timely response at the first moment of danger. Chapter 1412 The attributes of the ten people are not low, and acting together at this time is approaching the extreme. Since this neighborhood was a villa area in the civilized era, most of the monsters encountered by the warriors here were zombies or something. However, after three years of evolution and mutation, most of these zombies have changed their appearance, and their strength has also increased a lot. Like the huge bone armor zombies I met before, they are actually just weak creatures. More powerful zombie monsters are waiting for these god warriors! ¡­ After advancing for half an hour, Qin Zhe and the others finally approached the bridge hidden in the thick fog. Don''t ask why it takes half an hour, it''s all because there are too many monsters encountered halfway. I don''t know what happened here, but in the later part of the journey, Qin Zhe and others often encountered a small group of monsters. Fortunately, they were so powerful that ten of them teamed up and killed all the zombie monsters blocking the way without much effort. At this time, what appeared in front of them was a big bridge, which was still the four-lane bridge in the previous civilization era. Although it was not very wide, as long as it was well preserved, it could be of great help to the warriors this time. Qin Zhe looked around for a while, and after confirming that there was no other danger, he stepped directly on the bridge and walked forward along the ground of the bridge. After three years of wind and sun, the bridge is already a bit dilapidated. On the four lanes, you can also see many rusty cars from the civilization era. These things are just a piece of iron. If they stay here at this time, the water vapor is still very heavy. After three years of fermentation, they have already become fragile. There are rust everywhere, and they will turn into rust with a light touch. A piece of fly ash fell to the ground. Qin Zhe''s speed is not fast. After all, it is inevitable to encounter some monsters on this bridge. For safety''s sake, Qin Zhe has to be more careful. Behind Qin Zhe, there were naturally the rest of the God Warriors. At this time, they didn''t say a word, but kept checking the movement around them. Soon, Qin Zhe and the others advanced a distance of 100 meters. Just as they were about to continue walking forward, they suddenly heard some faint rustling in the abandoned iron lump in front of them. There was a rustling sound. Qin Zhe stopped in his tracks almost instinctively. He seemed to sense something and waved his hand to signal the warriors behind him to get ready for battle. A warrior professional warrior walked out of the team spontaneously. Then, with a huge shield on his back, he began to walk forward slowly. The gazes of the other warrior warriors were all focused on this warrior warrior for fear that something unexpected would happen to him. The professional fighter warrior walked 20 meters forward when he suddenly paused, and then started to back up. But before he retreated far, his body trembled immediately, and then his body was sent flying like a cannonball. Fortunately, it flew upside down towards Qin Zhe and the others, so it didn''t fall directly into the Jinsha River. Seeing that the warrior professional God Warrior encountered such a powerful attack, several people felt tense. They knew very well that they might have encountered some difficult monsters this time! "boom!" There was a muffled sound of body impact, and the body of the professional warrior warrior, like a giant hammer, slammed into several abandoned cars. There was only a click, and the wreckage of those hit cars immediately shattered into iron slag all over the place. "Captain, there are monsters, they are very powerful." The warrior professional god fighter is also powerful. After being hit like this, his body did not suffer much damage. He supported the ground and stood up. The only priest professional god warrior in the team immediately stepped forward and released several rejuvenation spells in succession at the warrior professional god warrior. Immediately, the word "Green plus blood" floated above the head of the warrior professional god warrior for a while, and his life value also quickly returned to full value. Chapter 1413 Qin Zhe looked forward, and he really saw the very powerful monster that the professional warrior said. That''s, that''s a robot, big, like a Transformer in an Age of Civilization movie. It''s just that what makes up this guy''s body is not a gorgeous sports car, let alone a huge truck or something, this guy is covered in mechanical parts. It''s all rusty. It can even be vaguely seen that the mechanical parts on its body are actually disassembled from the abandoned cars on the bridge and assembled again. Although it looks a little weird, even old-fashioned, its power is extremely huge. "Prepare to fight and kill it." Qin Zhe made a decisive decision and immediately made corresponding battle arrangements. Immediately after his words fell, the god fighters behind him immediately put on a fighting posture, and the weapons in their hands all began to emit light. The giant robot with a height of five meters on the opposite side seemed to understand the intentions of these god warriors. At this moment, the two huge electronic eyes that radiated light turned slightly Then the light on it flickered, and suddenly changed from white to red, blood red, the color of blood, Immediately afterwards, this big man made of old steel directly grabbed a huge abandoned car under his feet, swung it around in the air, and threw it towards the warriors. This throw was made with such great force that there were even crackling sounds in mid-air. Almost in an instant, this huge abandoned car has already reached the sky above the God Warriors. However, none of the god fighters who can join this team are weak, at least they are all god fighters of the king of war level, how could they be hit by this abandoned car! The other two professional warrior warriors also responded in a timely manner. They took a step forward, transformed into a huge substantial shield in their hands, and then raised it high. With a bang, the wreckage of the abandoned car fell onto their shields. Then got kicked out. It fell directly under the bridge, and a few seconds later, there was a sound of something like water coming from below, very loud. Qin Zhe frowned. He wanted to deal with this iron guy quietly. After all, there were countless huge monsters under this bridge! If it attracted the attention of those monsters, wouldn''t the warriors here be in extreme danger! Therefore, during the battle, Qin Zhe and the others, for the sake of safety, still had to reduce the noise as much as possible, and strive to kill this huge iron guy while avoiding the attention of other monsters. This is the best way to fight! but. Qin Zhe thought so in his heart, but the robot monster was not sure. Seeing that a blow was impossible, this guy immediately raised his two mechanical arms, and then aimed at the position of Qin Zhe and others. Da da da bullets shot out from the robot''s wrist crazily, and then shot towards Qin Zhe and others at an extremely fast speed. "Fuck, hurry up and fight, get rid of this iron lump." Qin Zhe couldn''t help but swear, and then immediately launched an attack. Before that, he had checked it out, and the level of the robot was a purple-gold boss, and his strength didn''t seem very strong. However, during the battle, the movement that this guy can make is really not small, and this is the most troublesome. With Qin Zhe''s initial attack, the several god warriors present all launched their most violent attack, All kinds of sword lights, magic bullets, and arrows frantically covered the iron guy''s body. When the attack touched the iron guy''s body, there was a clanging sound, as if something was hitting the iron object, the sound was very ear-piercing. And at this moment, the huge robot backed away crazily, stomping on the bridge deck, leaving footprints with cracks on the already old and decayed bridge deck. Not very deep, but shocking. When Qin Zhe saw this scene, he was a little surprised in his heart, but at this moment the situation was urgent, and he couldn''t help thinking about it any longer. The movements in his hands were fast, and attacks were constantly being shot out. Chapter 1414 Then it hit the robot''s body, and there was another sound of tinkling iron objects, and the robot''s life value had already dropped to half. However, this guy''s attack was also extremely tyrannical. Countless bullets, like barrages, were flying towards Qin Zhe and the others crazily. Although the god warriors were wearing thick armor, they still didn''t dare to resist the fierce bullets. At this moment, he retreated crazily, but the movements in his hands were not slow, attacking one after another, hitting the robot''s body. A few minutes later, the robot fell to the ground and did not move. Its HP had already been emptied, and the light in its eyes flickered a few times before disappearing. This robot is not a real physical life, so when it died, there was no white light. However, Qin Zhe and others who participated in the battle gained a very rich amount of experience points, almost many times that of other monsters of the same level. This is quite good, at least for Qin Zhe and other God Warriors, this is quite good. "The battle is over, and the soldiers will open the way ahead. Let''s go and see the situation." Qin Zhe waved his hand and said. After the three professional fighters heard this, they immediately understood, and stretched out their hands in front of their bodies to condense the shields and the like. In this way, even if any danger comes, it can be easily resisted In this way, the ten warriors began to move forward slowly. With the lesson from last time, they became much more cautious. Perhaps on this bridge, not only that one monster exists, but there are more monsters entrenched here, that is also possible. So, they have to be careful, they have to. Qin Zhe looked ahead, and he had to make sure that there was no danger around here before he could take the next step. The width of the entire Jinsha River is about 500 meters. At this time, the bridge laid over it also exceeds this width, reaching a full of more than 600 meters. At this time, Qin Zhe and the others had already arrived at the center of the bridge, and what appeared in front of them at this moment was not the unimpeded road of the bridge, but a crack. "This bridge is also broken, what should I do?" A war warrior pointed to the broken bridge ahead and said, his eyes were full of disappointment. I thought so. On this bridge, they can find ways and means to get out of the current predicament. But from the current point of view, this is absolutely impossible. Because this bridge, like the Jinsha Bridge below, is also broken from the middle, and it is not enough for the passage of the God Warriors. Qin Zhe didn''t speak. At this time, he frowned and looked at the fracture in front of him. He had been to the Jinsha Bridge before and knew how wide the fracture was. According to his visual distance, the fracture of the Jinsha Bridge is more than two hundred meters long, but the fracture that appeared in front of him at this time is not so wide. According to his visual measurement, it is tens of meters long. look. If that''s the case, the distance is tens of meters. Is there a way to ignore the past! Although Qin Zhe is the founder of this bridge-seeking plan, he is very clear that such a plan is actually very difficult to realize. Not to mention anything else, just talking about the bridge, Qin Zhe can almost guarantee that all the bridges above the Jinsha River must be broken Isn''t the reason why such a bridge-finding plan was made to see if there is any bridge that can be rescued so that the warriors can pass through it? Needless to say, those fractures are hundreds of meters long. Without any construction machinery, it is absolutely impossible to reconnect the bridge. However, the fracture of tens of meters is not very difficult! It is only tens of meters away. As long as it is controlled properly, the broken bridge can still be spliced ??together. At that time, it will still be passable! And yes, the bridge doesn''t seem to be man-made. There is actually a pier near the middle of the fracture. But don''t underestimate this bridge pier. Whether the warriors can pass through here depends on this thing. Chapter 1415 Qin Zhe made a visual inspection. The bridge pier was about 20 meters away from where he was standing. This distance was not too far, but it was definitely not too close. As for the approximate distance from the pier to the fracture at the other end, it should be about 20 to 30 meters, which is not very far. Therefore, Qin Zhe''s idea is, can he use some method to splice this broken bridge together. Will it be possible to pass through this at that time? However, it is definitely not a simple thing to do if you want to splice together the tens of meters long fracture of this bridge. Especially now that these God Warriors don''t have the slightest auxiliary construction machinery in their hands, it seems even more difficult,'' Even, it is impossible to do it at all, but. Don''t forget, the current God Warriors are not the ordinary people of the past. Compared with the previous ordinary people, the current God Warriors are almost supermen one by one. I believe that with the assistance of these supermen, this step can still be done barely. As long as this step is achieved, then naturally hundreds of thousands of warriors can pass through this bridge. After getting to the other side, naturally there is nothing to worry about. ¡­ "No, this bridge is not useless. See the pier in the middle? As long as we can find enough materials, we can splice the breaks of the bridge together. At that time, we will all pass through it, and it will be nothing. That''s too much of a problem." Qin Zhe pointed to the bridge pier in the middle of the break and said, this is his method, which allows these hundreds of thousands of warriors to pass safely. The rest of the God Warriors also looked over, but after seeing it, they all turned pale. They knew what this meant. The height of this bridge is very high, about 30 meters away from the surface of the Jinsha River, which can be said to be very high. And within this Jinsha River, there are giant monsters everywhere, and that is the scariest thing. If you want to repair the fracture on this bridge without any mechanical assistance, isn''t this tantamount to nonsense, it is simply impossible! "No, this is too crazy. There is a gap of tens of meters in the middle. It is impossible for us to find materials that can be laid over there." The previous professional warrior warrior said. He looked carefully and still thought it was impossible. Are you kidding, this is a gap of tens of meters, not a gap of several meters or ten meters, just find something to straddle it. This fracture is tens of meters long, where to find enough materials to pave the road and straddle it @! Even if it is found by luck, how to lay this material on it! This is simply impossible, okay! "Give it a try. I know that there are only a few bridges within the Jinsha River. It has been three years since the end of the day. Those bridges have been broken for a long time. We finally encountered this one. We still need to try it." Try it, it might work!" Qin Zhe said that he is determined, because he knows very well that even if he abandons this bridge to find other well-preserved bridges, it is almost impossible. It is also unrealistic. Even if you can know, the bridge is still broken, and you still can''t get through. After hearing Qin Zhe''s words, the warrior professional God Warrior had a somewhat troubled expression on his face, but he didn''t continue to argue, because he knew that what Qin Zhe said was very reasonable. "Okay, go back and inform Captain Li! Tell him the situation here, I hope it will be useful." Qin Zhe said, then turned and walked towards the direction he came from. The other warriors looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces, then turned around and followed behind Qin Zhe. ¡­ Half an hour later, Qin Zhe and the others had returned to the gathering place of the God Warriors. Surprisingly, another team had also returned. However, ten of them went, but only eight came back, and there were two more, and they probably lost their lives. They also had no choice but to return because they encountered an irresistible danger. Because the distance they advanced was not very far, they did not find a bridge that was sufficient to pass. Chapter 1416 "Captain Li, there is a big bridge about ten kilometers away from here, but it is also broken. I guess the crack is less than 50 meters away, and there is a bridge pier in the middle, so I mean, look. Let''s see if we can find some materials to splice together the broken parts of the bridge, and it will be enough for us to pass by then." Qin Zhe had nothing to hide, and told Li Zian all about his thoughts and what he saw. Li Zian is the leader of these hundreds of thousands of warriors, and Qin Zhe only made such a suggestion. As for how Li Zian will choose, this one depends on him. In order to let the surrounding warriors understand the situation of the bridge more accurately, Qin Zhe also specially drew a sketch. Although it is not very delicate, it is easy to use to check the basic situation of the bridge. Li Zian and Li Yan''er looked at it for a while, thinking about it in their hearts, and the rest of the warriors also came together curiously to see what the bridge looked like. After a long time, Li Zian slapped his thigh, stood up, and said loudly: "I think Qin Zhe''s method works, after all, we can''t find other bridges in a short time, and in my estimation, all the bridges above the Jinsha River , should be broken one by one, the break of this bridge is at most 50 meters, and there is a pier in the middle, we have to pass here, we can go from there." Li Zian said, his eyes sparkled. Although he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, he could still imagine what the bridge looked like. If the data and information provided by Qin Zhe are correct, then it might not be too difficult to pass through this bridge! "However, we have to go there to find materials that meet the requirements! And it must be long enough and not too heavy. Otherwise, the bridge has been decayed for three years. I am afraid that the bearing capacity is not high. If the weight exceeds the standard, Isn''t it dangerous." "Yes! Yes! This is the most important thing. Although we can do something if we find the material, the current question is, where should we go to find a material with sufficient strength!" "Materials. I don''t know if you still remember that there is a forest near the swamp. There are some big trees in the forest. The height is tens of meters! I don''t know if these trees can be used to build a bridge. !" ¡­ The god warriors around started to say something to you, and I started to say something. Li Zian didn''t stop him, because for now, he had no good solution, so he could only listen to what these warriors would say. After a while, the discussions among the god warriors gradually became quieter, and Li Zian already had his own ideas. "The material for laying the bridge must be long enough, and the weight must not exceed the standard. In my opinion, trees are suitable. It is simple and fast, and the weight is not too heavy, and the distance is close enough, just on the side of the swamp. With our ability, I think it will be necessary." It shouldn''t be too difficult to get those big trees here." Li Zian said that this matter has been confirmed. After seeing that there were no objections from the surrounding warriors, Li Zian gave an order, and led some warriors, and walked towards the swamp. They must cut down the trees that have reached the height as quickly as possible, and then quickly transport them back to the Jinsha River. This is not an easy task, and the most important thing is that it takes a lot of time. With Li Zian personally leading the team, everyone quickly reached the woods near the swamp. When passing through the swamp, Li Zian took a special look at the situation in the swamp, which was beyond his expectations. Most of the ice crystal roads within it had disappeared at this time. I could even see some ice cubes, suspended above the silt, looking a little lonely. And on both sides of the broken ice crystal road, you can see a lot of bones, really a lot, everywhere. It can be seen that these bones belonged to the god warriors. At this time, the flesh and blood on the bones had already been devoured by the monsters, leaving only the bones floating up and down in the mud . Chapter 1417 Li Zian glanced at it, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, but that''s all. The deceased has passed away, and he can''t help it. Now is the end of the age, so it''s good to be alive. There is no time to take care of other things. Near the swamp, there is a small forest. Just like what the God Warrior said before, there are a lot of trees growing in this forest, many of them. Everything in it may have undergone some mutations, and it is very thick and thick. It seems that the absolute height is more than thirty meters. These trees are the trees that Li Zian and others need this time. Li Zian waved his hand, signaling the warriors to move quickly. Naturally, the warriors behind him were not vegetarians, at this moment. come forward crazy What he held in his hand was his melee weapon, and he chopped it directly on the big tree. There was only a crisp sound of clicking, and a big gap was cut in the trunk of the big tree. After a few cuts, the big tree lost its support and fell to the ground. subsequently. Several God Warriors walked out from the rear, and with the big sword in their hands, they made some simple repairs to the big tree that had crashed to the ground. Although it is used to lay bridges, because there are too many people passing through, it is still necessary to carry out some renovations on this big tree. The branches and leaves were cut off, leaving only a huge trunk, and the branches above the trunk were also flattened, making the trunk of this big tree look like a very long cylinder. After finishing all this, the God Warrior who had been preparing for a long time came out from the rear. Without saying a word, he directly lifted the big tree trunk and walked towards the Jinsha River. '' Scenes like this are happening everywhere at this time. Big trees that have reached the standard after visual inspection are cut down, and then some simple processing is carried out. Finally, it was dragged to the vicinity of the Jinsha River. These large trees with a length of more than 30 meters can indeed be used as materials for laying bridges. They are very long and not low in strength, enough to withstand dozens of warriors standing on them. The second thing is that the weight of these trees will not be as heavy as steel or concrete, and they should still be within the bearing range of the broken bridge. If this is the case, aren''t these trees the best materials for bridge construction? ¡­ All morning, the God Warriors were preparing these things, and by the time of noon, these qualified trees had been prepared enough, there were hundreds of them. Originally, there was no need for so many, but after Li Zian thought about it, he was prepared, so he specially prepared so many for backup. Anyway, these things that seem to consume a lot of manpower and material resources are not too difficult for the god warriors, or for a large group of god warriors, and they can be easily done in an instant . Li Zian led the warriors back to the gathering place by the Jinsha River. After eating something, they started to prepare for building the bridge. Qin Zhe is the person in charge this time, and he also plays the role of the pioneer, because he is one of the few people who have been to that bridge. familiar with. It couldn''t be more appropriate for him to lead the way. In the afternoon, some of the God Warriors started to set off mightily. this time. Li Zian did not stay at the gathering place, but let Li Yan''er lead some powerful warriors to stay in the gathering place by the Jinsha River, responsible for protecting the safety of the warriors here. Li Zian, on the other hand, led a part of the warriors, and followed Qin Zhe to the location of the broken bridge. As for the big tree trunks that have been prepared, they were naturally transported there by the warriors in various ways. This kind of big tree with a diameter of more than 50 centimeters is not a big problem for the warriors of the gods. As long as three or five warriors of the gods gather together, the trunk of this big tree can be easily Give it a lift. Then he lifted the big tree and began to move towards the target area. This time, because they were carrying things, their forward speed was not as fast as before, but because of the physical characteristics of the god warriors themselves, it didn''t take too much time to get there. Chapter 1418 In this way, the God Warriors set off mightily. Two hours later, everything was ready, and the tree trunks used to lay the bridge were transported to the front of the broken bridge and placed on the open space by the Jinsha River. From a distance, it is very spectacular. After finishing this, Li Zian began to order some warriors to go up to the bridge to do some cleaning work, which was very necessary. As I said before, on the bridge at this time, not only is it broken in the middle, but on the bridge that is still intact, there are many car wrecks left over from the civilization era. After three years of wind and sun, these cars have already become rotten, and it is quite troublesome to clean them up. However, the requirements for cleaning are not too high, and it doesn''t take much effort to clean up all these things. When the God Warriors cleaned up these things, they would inevitably make some noises. After these noises spread, they successfully attracted a large group of giant fishes. These huge guys, like tarsal maggots, always surround the Jinsha River under the broken bridge. Although the huge figure is lurking underwater, some huge black shadows can still be seen swimming in the water, which is very spectacular. Li Zian looked at those things with a serious face. In fact, he knew very well that even if he waited for these god warriors to stay on this shore, they were not completely safe. Because those giant fish monsters can''t only fight in water, they can also display extremely powerful strength on land. Just like last night, some of those giant fishes could climb up from the water, and then attack the God Warriors on land. This is a terrible thing, really terrible. Therefore, there are so many giant fish gathered under the broken bridge at this time. Li Zian was very worried, worried that these guys would suddenly jump out of the water and attack the warriors. If this is the case, although the warriors of the gods can survive, they will inevitably encounter irresistible dangers. It is inevitable to sacrifice some warriors of the gods. Thinking of this, Li Zian felt faintly worried, but worried. In essence, nothing can be done. after all. He can''t go down into the Jinsha River to fight those giant fishes! The only thing he can do is to stay on the shore and make all preparations. Once those monsters appear, they will immediately attack and bombard them. ¡­ Soon, all the old cars on the broken bridge had been cleaned up, and they were piled up in the open space beside the Jinsha River. There were a lot of them, and some of them were extremely expensive cars in the civilized era. But now, it''s no different, it''s all become scum all over the place, losing its former brilliance. Li Zian gave an order, and the first batch of war fighters began to carry the huge tree trunks and marched towards the broken bridge. Li Zian was also at the forefront of the team at this time, and beside him was Qin Zhe. "Captain, look, the distance from here to the pier is about 20 meters to 25 meters. The tree trunk we brought should be laid on it, and then we will think of other ways to put it on the bridge. If these trees and everything are fixed, it is enough for us God Warriors to pass through here." Qin Zhe pointed to the lonely bridge pier in the middle and said. Li Zian did not answer immediately, but began to carefully check the surrounding movements. As Qin Zhe said, there is indeed a bridge pier in front of the break of the bridge with a width of more than fifteen meters. Needless to say, this bridge pier is the key to whether the warriors can pass through it this time. From a distance, this bridge pier looks like a stone pillar, standing alone in the Jinsha River. After three years of wind and sun, although it looks a bit dilapidated, it must be able to bear the weight of these trees. "Well, it is indeed possible, but how should we place these tree trunks here! This is a bit difficult to do!" Li Zian nodded, agreeing with Qin Zhe''s idea. Chapter 1419 But at the same time, he expressed his thoughts. After Qin Zhe heard Li Zian''s question, he nodded. This question was exactly what he was considering. He had been thinking about this question on the way here, and now that he is here, it is indeed time to think clearly. "The weight of such a tree trunk is about 3,000 kilograms. It is indeed difficult to place it on the pier, but if we can build a simple crane here, it must be possible to do this. " Qin Zhe rubbed his chin, stared intently at the pier ahead, and followed Li Zian. He studied architecture in the civilized age, not only has a good understanding of the various force conversions of buildings, but also some auxiliary machinery in the construction industry, such as cranes. He also has a certain understanding of tower cranes. At this moment, the only way Qin Zhe could think of was to build a simple crane mechanism at one end of the broken bridge. In this case, the war fighters can quickly transfer the tree trunk to the opposite bridge through this simple crane mechanism. This is also safer for the warriors. The efficiency must not be low. "Crane mechanism, is this really possible? I don''t know much about that part, if you think it''s possible, just try it." Li Zian said with a wry smile. He really doesn''t know much about this, and in his heart, there is no better way now. Since Qin Zhe has already proposed such a method, he might as well give it a try. Anyway, at present, there is only one method. If it succeeds, it will save trouble. "Well, let me give it a try! I need to prepare some materials. It will be ready soon." Qin Zhe nodded, with a firm look in his eyes. He decided to try the method he came up with. Although he was not sure whether it would be successful, but before there was no other method, this was the only method. After finishing speaking, Qin Zhe started to act. He selected a few warriors who usually had a good relationship with him, and then began to cut a big tree. '' The cutting method they use is actually to chop with long swords and big knives. Don''t look at these long swords and big knives that don''t seem to be very strong, but if they are used to cut down big trees, they are extremely easy. After a few efforts, Qin Zhe successfully cut down six large tree stumps of roughly the same length. The length of the big tree stump is about ten meters long. After finishing these, Qin Zhe started to prepare for the next step. He ordered several God Warriors to walk to the bank of the Jinsha River, where there are many vines, these things are really needed by Qin Zhe. I cut down some vines that were strong enough with a weapon, and then cleaned up the spikes and venom on the vines before dragging them back to the bridge. Afterwards, Qin Zhe called a few powerful fighters to comb the vines, and then picked up three tree trunks. It was fixed by several God Warriors, tied together with vines, and reinforced several times. The other three tree trunks were similarly tied together to form two huge tripods. This tripod is completely built with three tree trunks. Although the workmanship is not perfect, the strength is absolutely sufficient. After the tripods were finished, Qin Zhe ordered several warriors to lift the two tripods to the front of the broken pretty face. Place one on each side. Finally, use some heavy trees to fix the tripod to prevent loosening. On the tripod, a tree trunk selected by Qin Zhe was lying horizontally at this moment. On the trunk, there are some vines, and the vines are tangled together to form a large hemp rope. The hemp rope hangs down naturally. The two ends were respectively fixed on the crossbar placed on the two large wooden frames, leaving a gap in the middle. After finishing these, Qin Zhe stepped aside and took a visual inspection of his masterpiece. Then nodded, his simple crane has been made. Li Zian looked at the large wooden crane in a daze. Although it looked a little funny in appearance, its function was extremely powerful. Chapter 1420 Li Zian also knew what Qin Zhe''s specific thoughts were, perhaps, if he did this. It is indeed possible to safely and effectively lay this tree trunk on the opposite pier! "Okay, lift up the big tree, and then pass through the vines, the God Warriors behind hold down one end of the tree, and the God Warriors in front begin to lift the big tree and slowly transport it forward. " Qin Zhe is not a procrastination person, at this moment, he directly started to act. The God Warriors had also seen the strength of this silver-haired young man before. At this time, they were also willing to obey his orders and took action one after another. Lift a big tree and pass through the noose made of vines. Dozens of strong warriors in the back held down the tail of the big tree so as not to let the big tree stand up, and then slid directly into the Jinsha River below. The dozen or so God Warriors in front, what they have to do is to lift the big tree with a horizontal bar, and then slowly transport it forward. The end of the big tree also began to slowly protrude out of the broken bridge, toward the opposite pier. The god warriors in the rear worked together, but it was impossible for the top-heavy tree to tilt up and slide down into the Jinsha River below. In this way, the first big tree was successfully placed on the opposite bridge pier, and after being fixed briefly, the second trunk also began to be transported there. Although the speed of doing this is not very fast, it is very stable and can guarantee the safety of the warriors. ¡­ An hour later, the twenty tree trunks had all been transported and neatly arranged together to form a simple bridge. Seeing this place, Li Zian felt a lot more at ease, which was exactly what he needed. Qin Zhe waved his hand, called a few warriors, and quickly removed the two wooden frames. Then he found some vines again, and together with several other warriors, he began to fix the trunks. This is very necessary. After all, the tree trunks at this time are only placed on the pier. If they are not fixed, they will be easily pushed away and fall into the Jinsha River below when they are subjected to the impact of gravity. Therefore, the god warriors must find something that can be fixed to fix these tree trunks as a whole. In this way, even when these tree trunks encounter gravity attacks, they are not enough to roll. This can also ensure that the god warriors can pass through it safely, which is very necessary. The fixing work at one end was quickly completed, and several God Warriors began to try new ways to walk onto the newly built bridge, and then walked to the other side. Start securing these trunks with vines, as long as the other side of the trunk is also secured, then the bridge plan. It is also a real success. The warrior warriors walked carefully to the opposite pier, and then began to fix the tree trunks, tied them tightly with vines, and spread them out flat. The work was completed quickly, and when the warriors stood up and were about to return to the bridge break, a sudden change occurred. The fish monsters who wandered below without moving for a long time finally took action. A scarlet tentacle was rapidly breaking through the water, and then rolled towards the few warriors. One of the god warriors hadn''t even fully reacted when he suddenly felt a soft thing wrapped around his waist. '' That thing was slippery, but it was extremely powerful, it immediately wrapped up his body, and then a huge force came from behind. The body of this god warrior couldn''t compare with this huge strength at all, and he was forcibly pulled into the air in an instant. "Help, help me!" the God Warrior shouted. The voice was extremely shrill, but it was already too late. His body was pulled by this tentacle and fell rapidly, and in just an instant, he successfully landed on the water surface. Only a bang was heard, and the God Warrior disappeared, together with the tentacle, leaving only a splash of water that hadn''t fallen yet. The rest of the God Warriors stayed where they were, but reacted abruptly at this moment, their faces turned pale, their steps moved, and they drove their bodies to quickly run to the broken bridge. Chapter 1421 Li Zian''s face was gloomy, and the silver staff in his hand was ready to attack, but he lost the target of the attack. The speed of the tentacles was so fast that Li Zi''an had no time to react, and the war warrior was pulled into the Jinsha River below. Everything happened in the flash of lightning, and the rest of the warlords didn''t react at all, and it was all over. "Damn it, show me if anyone is showing up, prepare to attack." Li Zian roared, ran to the edge of the bridge a few steps, and looked down. Just as he probed out, he happened to see a scarlet tentacle flying towards him rapidly. Li Zian cursed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t take a step back. The silver staff in his hand pointed directly at the pink tentacles, only a few light clicks were heard. The scarlet tentacle was cut and broken just like that, and a burst of dark green juice was gushing out from the break. The scarlet tentacle that was broken into two pieces unexpectedly fell on the bridge deck due to inertia. The nerve cells in the broken tentacles were not completely dead. At this moment, they were still alive and kicking, driving the tentacles like an earthworm, twisting and turning on the bridge deck. The dark green juice within the tentacles was sprayed everywhere, covering almost the entire bridge deck. Li Zian''s face was gloomy, and the silver staff in his hand moved again, directly smashing the scarlet tentacles into minced meat sauce all over the place. After doing this, the scarlet tentacle lost its movement, turned into rotten meat, and spread it on the ground, looking extremely hideous and terrifying. Just when all the warriors breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly felt a violent tremor under their feet, which was the shaking of the bridge deck. Li Zian''s heart sank, and he hurried forward a few steps, walked to the fence of the bridge, and looked under the bridge with his probe. When he saw the situation below, Li Zian''s face turned pale. what did he see At this moment, in the Jinsha River below, a huge monster is emerging, with scarlet skin, slippery, and looks very disgusting. And under the large mass of soft flesh, there are eight huge scarlet long tentacles, one of which has been broken off a little. Obviously, the tentacles that Li Zian cut off just now are from this guy. . "It''s an octopus, my God, such a big octopus, how is it possible?" "Run, this thing is too powerful, go." "We''re dead, this guy is too big. We can''t resist it, it''s too strong, we''re dead. Ahaha!" ¡­ The warriors on the bridge. They were all panicked at this moment, when had they seen such a huge monster! That''s right, this is a huge octopus, a huge octopus with a length of 100 meters, six eyes, and a diameter of more than one meter. At this moment, it is staring at Li Zian on the bridge. It knew that its own tentacles were chopped off by this guy just now, and no matter what, it must avenge this revenge. "Roar!" A faint roar came from the mouth of the huge octopus, and at the same time, a burst of jet black ink was spurting out from the mouth of this big guy. Like a sharp black arrow, it was flying towards Li Zian''s direction at this moment. Although Li Zian was flustered, the fighting instinct in his body still existed. At this moment, it exploded suddenly. With a movement of his body, he stomped his heels on the ground, driving his body to fly backwards. The jet-black ink fell onto the bridge deck, and there was only a chirping sound, and a big pit was corroded on the bridge deck. A foul smell was emanating from the jet-black ink, floating around. Obviously, that pitch black ink is extremely poisonous. If this falls on the body of the God Warrior, even with the protection of the armor, I am afraid it will be extremely uncomfortable. "Attack, beat this big guy down to me." Li Zian shouted loudly, and with a movement of his body, his whole body flew forward. Chapter 1422 At the same time, the silver staff in his hand began to wave, and streaks of white sword light began to emerge, and the huge octopus body twitched suddenly, and it turned out that a piece of flesh was cut off again. The stinky dark green juice splashed around, exuding a stinky smell. Li Zian''s speed is very fast, flashing on the bridge, while dodging the attack of the big octopus, while pouring all his attacks on the body of the big guy, causing huge wounds and a huge amount of money damage figures. Seeing this, the other God Warriors launched their own attacks in unison. All of a sudden, there was chaos in the field. The arrows shot fiercely, the magic bullets flew everywhere, and the sword glow slashed forward. The huge octopus monster is a fairy boss, very powerful, but after being attacked by so many god fighters, it can''t resist it. The soft flesh on the body rolled over for a while, and the huge octopus shook and fell directly from the bridge. With a bang, it fell into the Jinsha River, splashing countless water splashes and scattering in all directions. The water splashed in all directions and directly spread on the bridge deck. Most of the warlords couldn''t avoid it, and then they became soaked chickens, standing in place, covered with water stains. "Hurry up and attack, don''t let this guy run away." Li Zian gave an order, then ran to the edge of the bridge in a few steps, and then looked under the bridge. Sure enough, the huge scarlet octopus was still wandering in the Jinsha River below. Those eight huge tentacles spread out wantonly in all directions, sliding water splashes, and fled to the other side. The attacks of the warriors of the gods had already made this big guy feel pain, and it couldn''t bear the pain, so it could only leave here, trying to avoid the attacks of the warriors of the gods. But can it really do this When this guy raised his head and looked over the bridge, the oncoming attacks were densely packed with various attacks, which were really fighters of the gods. Apparently, these god warriors didn''t want to let go of this huge octopus so easily, because it was really too hateful. Countless attacks began to pour down, and the giant octopus screamed, wanting to stretch out its tentacles again to attack the God Warriors, but it was too late. Because the God Warriors who launched the attack first had already poured their attacks on the body of this big guy in advance. In such a short span of time, several large holes appeared on the body of that big guy. At this time, within this big hole, a dark green liquid was continuously flowing outward. There are a lot of them, like fresh blood, extremely viscous, and even have a slight stench. Li Zian looked intently, and really saw that the big guy''s health was dropping, but the dropped health at this time, to be honest, really couldn''t pose any threat to that big guy. Because the life value of this big guy is as high as hundreds of billions, it is not so easy to completely clean it up. Even on the body of this big guy, there is no armor, so there is not much defensive power, but that''s it, because of the distance, the god warriors have other levels of suppression , The factor of body resistance. Therefore, the damage they can cause to this giant octopus is actually very limited. And these injuries, compared to the hundreds of billions of life points of this big guy, are still a drop in the bucket, and they don''t have much effect at all. Because of these factors, it is actually very difficult for the warriors to kill this big octopus. Moreover, the opponent was still within the Jinsha River at this time, and it was not something that the warriors could easily attack. Even if it could be attacked, the damage caused to the opponent was actually very limited. Therefore, it is really difficult to kill this big octopus. ¡­ Li Zian was already preparing to attack, and he waved the silver staff in his hand again and again. Every time he swung, he could release a lot of attacks, covering the body of the huge octopus monster. Chapter 1423 Afterwards, all these attacks took effect, and in an instant, they were enough to cause an extremely large amount of damage to the huge octopus. There is no substantial armor on the body of the huge octopus, so when faced with these attacks, it is actually unable to resist at all, or it cannot be completely resisted at all. It can only resist part of it, and the remaining part will forcefully act on the body of this huge octopus, forming huge potholes on it. The flesh and blood in the pit has long since disappeared, and was forcibly swallowed by the attacks of the warriors. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Under the bridge, the roar of the giant octopus was heard continuously, with anger in the voice. Li Zian''s eyes showed a cold light. To be honest, this giant octopus was actually quite a threat to the warriors present. After all, it was a giant monster. It can easily hit some god warriors, but the god warriors cannot easily hit this big guy. And yes, what Li Zian is most worried about is actually the tentacles of this huge octopus. This thing is not only a great threat to the warriors of the gods, but also has a great threat to the wooden bridge that the warriors of the gods just built some time ago. Huge threat. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the big octopus wraps its tentacles around one side of the wooden bridge and then pulls it hard, it will easily destroy the wooden bridge. As for this wooden bridge, too much energy of the God Warriors was poured into it. No matter what you say, you can''t let this big octopus destroy this thing, you must protect it. After all, whether the god warriors can reach the other side safely depends on this wooden bridge. If the wooden bridge had been destroyed before then, wouldn''t the warriors of the gods not be able to pass over the wooden bridge? It was such a simple reason, so Li Zian wanted to kill this giant octopus, in fact, to protect the safety of the wooden bridge. "Attack!" Li Zian yelled, and the silver light burst out from the silver staff in his hand, and then shot a silver light at the giant octopus. Silver light flies. The speed was very fast, breaking through the current air, resounding through the sound of breaking through the air. In an instant, the white light rushed to the front of the giant octopus. Perhaps aware of the fiery light above the silver light, the giant octopus shook, and then flashed to the side quickly, very fast. In an instant, the giant octopus dodged half of its body to one side, but even so, part of its body was still exposed to the silver light. With a bang, the silver light beam released by Li Zian directly hit half of the giant octopus''s body, tearing, tearing, tearing, tearing off the two tentacles of the giant octopus. The power of this blow made even Li Zian feel a little dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand why his attack power was so powerful. You know, at this time, a small half of the body of the giant octopus was torn from the body. This is not easy to do. At least, Li Zian''s previous attack was absolutely impossible to do this. . The rest of the God Warriors all looked at Li Zian dully, not sure what happened to the captain today, it turned out to be so strong, and the subsequent attack turned out to crush half of the giant octopus'' body. To tear it down. If it were them, let alone one attack, even if it was ten or a hundred attacks, it might not be possible to do this! The light in Li Zian''s eyes flickered. This attack had already given him great confidence. The silver staff in his hand danced gently, bringing out a burst of silver brilliance. "Attack! Don''t stop!" Li Zian snorted softly, and at the same time, attacked again, but within a period of time, he couldn''t release the silver light beam like just now. Because that is too much energy consumption. Even after the release, at this moment, he felt a sense of weakness coming from his body, which was really uncomfortable. Chapter 1424 The rest of the war fighters also came to their senses after being shouted by Li Zian, and then picked up the weapons in their hands, and launched their own offensive against the giant octopus again. Countless attacks of ßÝßÝßÝ poured towards the giant octopus again, and then shot into the body of this big guy, and then exploded with a bang. A large group of flesh and blood burst out from it and scattered around. Just when all the god fighters were attacking happily, suddenly such a miraculous scene appeared in the Jinsha River below. In the Jinsha River, huge black shadows began to emerge, and then surrounded the giant octopus. Dozens of giant fish. Don''t know where it came from. The body length of each head is more than thirty meters, and the strength is extremely powerful. But at this time, the target of these giant fish attacks was not the warriors on the bridge, but the giant octopus, the injured giant octopus. Such a scene really exceeded the expectations of the warriors of the gods, causing the warriors of the gods to stop their actions at this moment, and stare fixedly at everything that happened in the Jinsha River. Dozens of giant fish, like wild dogs smelling the scent of prey, launched their own attacks on the giant octopus at this time. Of course, the attacks belonging to the giant fish monsters were not like those of the God Warriors. Those attacks were straightforward bites. Dozens of giant fish opened their mouths one after another, biting at the flesh and blood of the giant octopus. The sound of tearing skin and flesh was heard, and the flesh and blood on the body of the giant octopus was actually torn off in large pieces by these giant fish, and then swallowed into its stomach. "Is this cannibalism?" "I''m going, are these big fish crazy? It''s crazy to attack their own kind." "No, this is not attacking its own kind, it is attacking other monsters. This big octopus is not with the giant fish anymore. Now that the giant octopus is hurt, these giant fish can''t stand it anymore. It devoured the body of this giant octopus!" ¡­ The God Warriors standing on the bridge began to talk and talk about everything. Li Zian''s face was gloomy, but the movements in his hands stopped. In fact, he could also see what the giant fish and giant octopus were doing below. The giant octopus may not be in the same group as those giant fishes, just as the God Warrior said, but because of this, those giant fish monsters started to attack and get injured. A giant octopus that can no longer fight. Then devour the flesh and blood on its body, in this way, to promote the speed of its own evolution. This kind of situation, this kind of behavior, is the jungle of the jungle in the real world! It is very realistic, but it happens all the time around the outside, and it never disappears. The attack speed of the big fish was very fast, at least much faster than that of the warriors. Ten minutes later, everything subsided. In the Jinsha River, the injured giant octopus can no longer be seen. Its huge, 100-meter-long body has been swallowed up by those giant fishes at this time. The leftover kind. There are many giant fishes, but there are not many guys who are really qualified to devour this giant octopus. Most of them are monsters at the overlord level in the Jinsha River. Only they can devour the giant octopus so recklessly, eat its flesh and blood, so as to make themselves stronger. As for the rest of the weaker fish monsters, they didn''t have such good luck. They are not even worthy to eat the flesh and blood of this giant octopus, only after those overlords have finished eating. Only then did they swim in groups from afar, and then devoured the flesh and blood of the remaining giant octopuses in the Jinsha River. Although these flesh and blood are not much, they are the flesh and blood of a giant octopus, which is a great tonic. It''s still the kind that attracts those small giant fish monsters to scramble for it, for fear that they won''t be able to grab it. Chapter 1425 After a few minutes. under the bridge. Everything returned to calm, and there was no longer any flesh and blood. All these flesh and blood have already entered the stomachs of various monsters in the Jinsha River. After the digestion is complete, within the Jinsha River, as long as the monsters that devoured the flesh and blood of this giant octopus will definitely increase in strength. Because this giant octopus is an immortal boss, it is an extremely powerful existence. After being killed, the flesh and blood on its body is even more precious. For other monsters, this is a precious thing that contains a lot of evolutionary energy. As long as they devour it, it can promote their own strength. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the strength of the monsters who participated in the ranks of devouring the flesh and blood of the giant octopus has increased collectively. This is the extremely simple way of evolution among monsters, that is, eating, eating endlessly, eating a huge amount, the more you eat, the stronger your strength will be. Although the size of the giant octopus is very large, it is nothing to those giant fish. Dozens of giant fish gather together and want to eat up all the flesh and blood of this guy. Wouldn''t it be easy? Easy things. After Li Zian and the other warriors saw that everything had calmed down. The big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. The pressure this giant octopus put on them was still very great. If they hadn''t encountered the joint attack of those giant fishes, I''m afraid they would have to let this big guy escape today. Escaping, this is not a good thing for the warriors of the gods, after all, that guy''s threat to the warriors of the gods is far higher than those giant fish. The most important thing is that this guy has an almost fatal threat to the wooden bridge. Once this big guy finds the right opportunity, it is not impossible to bring down the bridge at once. On the contrary, for the giant octopus with a body length of 100 meters, it is almost easy to do, but just now, this guy''s attention was completely attracted by the warriors on the bridge . So it didn''t launch any attack on the wooden bridge, which is fine. However, although the giant octopus has been killed now, who can guarantee that there are no other giant octopuses in the Jinsha River, or other monsters that pose a fatal threat to the wooden bridge! No one can guarantee this, that is to say, there is already a huge threat in the Jinsha River, which may be giant fish. It may also be a giant monster of some other kind. And these monsters not only pose an extremely deadly threat to the God Warriors, but also have an absolute threat to the wooden bridge that has just been built. Once these low-intelligence guys discover the intentions of the God Warriors, it will be difficult. After all, the wooden bridge is very fragile, and for those giant creatures, it is even more frighteningly fragile, the kind that would break immediately if touched lightly. ¡­ "Captain, what should we do now? This wooden bridge is very fragile. If it attracts the attention of those monsters, wouldn''t it be bad? Once they attack, our half-day effort will be all in vain. !" Qin Zhe took a few steps forward at this time, walked up to Li Zian, and said to the latter. Li Zian frowned slightly. How could he not understand this question? However, Li Zian didn''t know what he could do after understanding the reasoning behind it. He didn''t know what method he should use to avoid this kind of thing from happening. As Qin Zhe said, this wooden bridge does not have any resistance to pressure at all. Once it is targeted by giant monsters, it will almost certainly be destroyed. As for the God Warriors, due to a series of factors such as terrain, attack form, attack distance, etc., they are still unable to provide any effective protection for the wooden bridge. This is currently the most difficult problem! "I understand, but there is nothing we can do! At present, those guys probably haven''t discovered our intentions, but if they discover our intentions at some point, I don''t care about the situation at that time." I dare not guarantee it." Chapter 1426 Li Zian said in a deep voice, his face became a little gloomy at this time, this is the most difficult thing at present. Although the bridge is for God Warriors to cross the Jinsha River, it is extremely fragile and cannot bear any form of damage. And the god warriors, although they have some strength, cannot give the bridge effective protection. In this way, the bridge is in the most dangerous area all the time. "We can''t solve this problem, we can only avoid it as much as possible. It''s getting late now, and it''s not easy to continue construction. Tonight we will guard the bridge deck to ensure that no monsters can cause damage to this wooden bridge. damage, tomorrow we will repair the remaining half of the bridge as quickly as possible, and then we will naturally be able to pass through it." Qin Zhe said softly, this is the best method he can think of, except for this, he can''t think of any other effective method. After hearing this, Li Zian hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment, and then nodded. "Well, that''s fine, you and I are stronger, in order not to attract too much attention from those guys, tonight, just you and I will guard here, and the rest of the warriors will return to the gathering place over there Go within, as for tomorrow''s arrangement, let''s take a step at a time!" After Li Zian finished speaking, he let out a breath. This was also one of the best ways he could imagine. As he said, it''s too early to presuppose the arrangement for tomorrow, so it''s better to simply wait until tomorrow before talking about this matter. In this way, if something unexpected happens, it can be dealt with immediately, right? "Well, let''s do it like this!" Qin Zhe nodded and stepped aside, but he didn''t have much opinion. It can be said that this wooden bridge is his masterpiece and his painstaking efforts. During the construction, Qin Zhe contributed the most. Qin Zhe was still very attentive to this bridge, and at this moment, naturally, he would not let it go. Li Zian actually said that he and himself will stay here to protect the safety of the bridge, so let''s stay. Anyway, with the strength of these two people, even if they encounter some irresistible danger. It also has enough strength to escape from danger. Li Zian still didn''t agree to the fact that other warrior warriors were going to take on this task! "Okay, you all go back together. It''s getting dark now, and it''s not suitable to continue the construction. Tomorrow, you can transport all the wood from the gathering place. The rest will be tomorrow." Li Zian called those God Warriors over, and then spoke softly to them. Those god fighters looked at each other, although they hesitated, but at this critical moment, they still chose to obey the order. After tidying up briefly, these God Warriors walked down the bridge together, along the Jinsha River, all the way to the gathering place of God Warriors before. There are still hundreds of thousands of war fighters stationed there. Although it is not absolutely safe, it is much safer than resting on the bridge deck! ¡­ After the warriors left, Li Zian stood up, walked to the wooden bridge, and then slowly and tentatively walked to the opposite bridge pier. After briefly looking at the situation there, Wei Wei returned to the bridge deck and watched the sunset gradually setting in the distance. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled all over the land and into the Jinsha River, making the water surface golden yellow. "Captain, take a rest, I''ll call you again in the middle of the night." Qin Zhe took a few steps forward and said to Li Zian. Li Zian nodded, without being pretentious at all. He found a relatively clean place directly on the bridge deck, and then took out some bedding from the system backpack. Spread it on the bridge deck, and after finishing these, I fell asleep. Qin Zhe''s strength is very strong, and his combat quality and other abilities are not low, so Li Zian is quite relieved to have this guy here to take charge of the night watch. ¡­ As night fell, standing on the bridge deck, the breeze floated gently, not to mention, it turned out to be a bit cold. Chapter 1427 However, what Li Zian and Qin Zhe had to do was to protect the wooden bridge. Naturally, they couldn''t light any bonfires on the bridge deck for warmth. Because of the bonfire or something, the target is too obvious in the dark. It would be bad if more monsters were attracted to gather together. Therefore, neither Qin Zhe nor Li Zian did this. They forcibly withstood the cold wind, and then rested. The night passed quickly, but fortunately, Li Zian and Qin Zhe didn''t notice anything bad. Although it seemed that the Jinsha River was not very peaceful at night, it was not a big problem for Li Zian and Qin Zhe. Because what they have to do is to protect the safety of the wooden bridge. As for the rest, it is movement, which naturally has nothing to do with them. Standing on the deck of the bridge, the two of them watched the rising sun in the east, feeling a burst of emotion in their hearts. It was really not easy for them to spend another day in the wilderness. In the doomsday era, the most dangerous place naturally belongs to the wilderness. In this kind of place, you may encounter anything. Bosses from different worlds, mutant beasts from this world, zombies, and other god fighters all pose a certain amount of threat. If the god warriors are not good, they may be slaughtered by those monsters. Therefore, in this doomsday era, the wilderness is the most dangerous place. As for the safe place, there is no absolutely safe place. main city? No, no, this is not the safest place, and even the main city in some places is as safe as staying in the wilderness. After all, the main city is actually frequently attacked by other monsters, so staying in the main city is not absolutely safe. In the doomsday era, the only safe place is the body of a strong person, or directly become that strong person. Only in this way can one''s own safety be guaranteed to the maximum extent. However, the number of strong men is rare, among all the warriors of the gods, the number of strong men who dare to say that they can guarantee their own safety is even smaller. ¡­ "Okay, they''re here, let''s get ready for today''s work!" Li Zian pointed to the God Warrior troop that was slowly approaching on the bank of the Jinsha River. This time, because the previous wooden bridge plan was approved by the actual situation, the god warriors began to gather. Then, under the leadership of some of the god warriors, they began to lift the big logs and transport them here. This is what Li Zian explained to the God Warriors last night, and they can naturally do it. Soon, a large number of trees were prepared and stacked neatly on the open space at the entrance of the bridge. Afterwards, those god fighters who had already built it once yesterday walked to the bridge and joined Li Zian and Qin Zhe. Li Zian walked to the edge of the bridge, then probed into the Jinsha River to look at the group, and found that there were no other changes, then Li Zian ordered everyone to prepare for work. It''s still the same as yesterday, which wooden crane the god fighters need to use to place these trees on the opponent''s bridge deck. It''s just that today''s matter is much more difficult than yesterday. The wooden bridge built yesterday. It was completely fixed yesterday, so at this time, there is no need to do more preparations. Under the orders of Li Zian and Qin Zhe, the first batch of warriors set foot on the wooden bridge, carrying the wooden crane at the same time. According to Qin Zhe''s reminder, the wooden crane was placed on the bridge pier at this moment, and it was fully prepared. After completing these, Qin Zhe began to implement his own transportation plan. First of all, he ordered several God Warriors to lift a large log, and finally passed it through the noose made of vines. In the same way as yesterday, the God Warriors at the back pressed one end of the wood vigorously, and the God Warriors in front began to work together to transport the wood forward. Chapter 1428 Although the speed is not fast, it is very stable. The huge log is relying on this method to move forward little by little. A few minutes later, with the assistance of these powerful and amazing warriors, the place was successfully placed very quickly. After pushing it to the designated position, this first step is considered complete. The subsequent work is the same as the previous one, and under the guidance of Qin Zhe, a top student in the Department of Architecture, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Those God Warriors who didn''t come yesterday all opened their eyes wide, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief. To be honest, they had never seen such a miraculous scene. I originally thought that building a bridge would be very difficult without the assistance of large machinery, but judging from the current situation, this does not seem to be a big problem! With this wooden crane, all these can be done easily! ¡­ Two hours later, the bridge was laid. The bridge decks of the wooden bridges on both sides have been connected together, this is simply a magical creation! Li Zian stood at the end of the bridge, looking at the opposite bridge, feeling very excited. This matter has finally been completed. Presumably in the next short period of time, all the warriors will be able to pass through it. up. Of course. The premise is that the God Warriors will not encounter any bad things, such as encountering monsters or something. The last step, fixing the bridge body, was quickly completed under Qin Zhe''s command, and the material used was still that kind of strong vine. The God Warriors used these vines to tightly fix the wood on the bridge deck, so that the wood would not easily roll even under the impact of force. Even for the sake of safety, Li Zian ordered some war fighters to cut down some vines and weave them into rope railings, which were tied to the fixtures of the bridge on both sides. In this way, the safety of the warriors can be guaranteed. After doing all this, Li Zian went to the bridge, called a warrior warrior, and said, "Now that the bridge has been built, you can go back quickly and bring me all the warrior warriors in the gathering place. Let''s cross the bridge at once, and go faster." The God Warrior nodded, indicating that he understood Li Zian''s meaning, then called his two companions, and began to quickly run towards the gathering place. Before, in the gathering place, there were already tens of thousands of war fighters waiting here. Now seeing that the wooden bridge has been built, one by one, they all couldn''t wait. Li Zian also knew what they were thinking very well, but he had no intention of stopping him, and began to order these warriors to cross the bridge ahead of time. Tens of thousands of god warriors cross the bridge together, this is not an easy task! After all, this bridge is made of wood, and the top is not as smooth as the one on the flat ground. God warriors should actually be more careful walking on it. In case it falls into the Jinsha River below, this is not good. One point is that the bridge is made of wood. Although the strength has been guaranteed, hundreds of thousands of warriors may have to pass through it in the follow-up, so there should not be too many warriors passing the bridge at one time. This is to protect the strength of the bridge, so that the future fighters can pass safely. After all, this is not a one-off engineering creation! It carries the inner hopes of hundreds of thousands of warriors, but nothing bad should happen! Fortunately, Li Zian had already established enough prestige in the team of these god warriors before, so as long as he made a move, he could directly suppress these god warriors. Those god fighters did not dare to disobey his orders, and they all passed the wooden bridge obediently at this time. The original width of the bridge was about fifteen meters, but because of the pier, the width of the wooden bridge at this time was only about ten meters. This width can be said to be extremely limited, and there are a lot of god warriors, and it is not easy to pass through it. Chapter 1429 Li Zian and Qin Zhe stood at the head of the bridge, controlling the speed of these warriors, and they must not let these warriors crowd onto the wooden bridge together. In this way, although the wooden bridge can still bear the weight of these god warriors in a short period of time, it may not be able to do so in the long run. It would be bad if the bridge broke. It will be very difficult and troublesome to repair or something at that time, isn''t it? ¡­ An hour later, under the leadership of Li Yan''er, the warriors in the gathering place also came to the wooden bridge. However, in order to ensure that the bearing capacity of the bridge does not exceed the standard, they can only stay by the Jinsha River for the time being. Only when the god warriors waiting on the bridge deck have passed, can they wait in line to pass. During this period, two crowded and violent accidents broke out, but in front of Li Zian, they did not pose the slightest threat. Li Zian shot directly, killing the warriors who wanted to cross the bridge quickly. With this coercive method shaking the hearts of those warriors, they did not dare to violate the rules set by Li Zi''an. The only thing they can do is actually stay behind the team, waiting quietly, quietly waiting for the moment when they cross the bridge. Although this process is a bit boring, they have to go through it. The warriors crossed the wooden bridge one by one, and then gathered on the opposite bank of the Jinsha River. Before that, Li Zian gave the god warriors an order, that is to order them to quickly clear out a safe area after crossing the bridge, so that the god warriors who spend the next time can rest. Those god fighters are quite cooperative, after crossing the other half of the bridge, they began to quickly build a defense line Afterwards, a relatively safe area was quickly cleared for the God Warriors to recuperate and rest in it. As for the monsters remaining in this safe zone, they were directly killed by force. A large number of warriors began to gather together, and then united the front to start a simple cleanup of the surrounding area. Soon, a simple rest area was cleared out, and more and more warlords began to pass over the bridge, and then joined the operation to expand the rest area. More than 30,000 God Warriors from before had all passed the bridge after two hours, and then gathered together to form a huge defensive circle. Li Zian, Li Yan''er, Qin Zhe, and several other powerful fighters gathered at the bridgehead, responsible for maintaining order here. Because of the previous riots, Li Zian''s attack made the warriors waiting to cross the bridge extremely afraid of Li Zian. Therefore, even if there is something small in their hearts, at this time, they dare not show it anymore, and can only hold it in their hearts. The warriors passed the wooden bridge in an orderly manner, and the wooden bridge also performed well without showing any signs of breaking. ¡­ In the evening, 90% of the warriors had crossed the wooden bridge, and Li Zian, Li Yan''er and others also evacuated to the other side of the bridge, continuing to maintain the current order. At this time, within the Jinsha River, things began to become less peaceful. Huge monsters began to emerge, most of them were giant black fishes, they were swimming in the Jinsha River, the speed was not fast, but it gave too much oppression to the warriors on the bridge . The feeling of being stared at by giant monsters is really uncomfortable! The eyes of the god warriors were full of fear, and even the pace of their feet was accelerated a lot, and they moved towards the safe bridgehead together. "Be careful later, I feel that those guys are going to be impatient." Li Zian turned his head and said softly to the warriors around him. In fact, this is not unreasonable, it was created out of nothing, Li Zian was there before, but he has been paying attention to the movements of those giant fishes. Chapter 1430 He found that those fish monsters seemed to be summoning something, and the number changed from very few at the beginning to many, many now. Moreover, the growth rate of this number shows no sign of stopping. They were all gathered in the Jinsha River, and it was so dark that it looked very shocking. The gathering of fish monsters is definitely not a good thing. After all, within the Jinsha River, these guys are the most powerful. Those who want to kill the God Warriors are also these huge guys, so when these guys gather, they must have something to do with the God Warriors. That is attack, endless attack, but what is not known now is what kind of method these guys will attack. This is very important, and it is almost related to the life and death of all the warriors. "What should I do, the visitor is not kind!" Li Yaner frowned, looking at Li Zian, her eyes were full of worry. Regarding the gathering of these giant fishes, Li Yan''er naturally knew very well what this meant. These things were actually not a good thing for all the warriors. The target of the giant fishes is these God Warriors. If they suddenly attack, it will definitely have a great impact on the God Warriors. At that time, the entire army of the God Warriors will be wiped out. In the midst of illusion, it is almost extremely possible to directly become reality. At that time, what should the God Warriors do? They are still on the banks of the Jinsha River, and there is no guarantee that they can retreat in a very short time. Since this cannot be guaranteed, it means that the God Warriors are still in an extremely dangerous stage and will be threatened by these giant fishes all the time. "Let''s play by ear, the target of these things should be us, but if they dare to come, then we must not make it easy for them!" Li Zian said in a deep voice, with a gloomy face and a serious tone. Keep your eyes on the giant fish in the Jinsha River, those guys are dangerous and scary, but these are inevitable, If they must launch an attack, there is really not much that the God Warriors can do. They can only resist passively, and there is nothing else other than this. If you can''t even raise the heart of resistance, then simply prepare for death! Anyway, those guys are all guys who eat people without spitting out their bones, and they just bore you, it''s not too difficult! "Well, this time, we are afraid that we will encounter a catastrophe." Li Yan''er nodded and said with a wry smile. Looking up at the sunset in the sky, the light in his eyes flickered, but he couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart. At this moment, the sky has begun to gradually dim, and the setting sun has set, illuminating the entire surface of the Jinsha River into a golden yellow. On the bridge deck, the God Warriors have not yet completely retreated, and the last batch of God Warriors are making final preparations on the opposite bridge. They were about to cross the bridge, but within the Jinsha River, that is, under the bridge, it was now occupied by a large number of black shadows. If you look closely, isn''t it just a bunch of giant fish monsters? They gathered together, and at the moment they were staring at the God Warriors on the bridge and on the banks of the Jinsha River. This was their food, very delicious. Although Li Zian was anxious, at this moment, he still held back his composure and ordered the warriors to pass over the wooden bridge in an orderly manner. For the sake of safety, this time, Li Zian still didn''t allow the warriors to speed up the passage, but just maintained the previous speed. "Captain, it''s not good, the monster below has moved." Suddenly, Qin Zhe''s voice interrupted Li Zian''s movements. Li Zian shook his body. The last thing he wanted to see was still coming. He stood up, then turned his head and looked under the bridge. When he saw the scene below, his face turned pale at this moment. . what did he see At this moment, the Jinsha River is not as peaceful as before. It seems that something has broken the tranquility. Splashes of water began to spread around. Chapter 1431 Black shadows were sticking their heads out from the depths of the river, and then looked towards the outside world. On the banks of the Jinsha River, monsters have already begun to land one after another. They are all huge fishes with a body length of more than 20 meters. funny. However, this kind of funny is deadly. The pressure they put on the god warriors is too great. It is the kind of pressure that cannot be resisted, and it is the kind of pressure that wants to destroy the psychological defense of the god warriors in an instant. , Hundreds of giant fish. As if he had received some order, he was getting up from within the Jinsha River, and then ran towards the group of God Warriors by the Jinsha River at an extremely fast speed. Under their huge bodies with a length of more than 20 meters, there are limbs growing. Although these ugly limbs are not fast, with the help of such a huge body, they can still easily chase some of them. God Warrior. Then he opened his mouth wide, and directly bit the god warriors into his mouth. The sharp teeth directly pierced the bodies of the god warriors, as easy as piercing a piece of rag. Easily. The bodies of the god warriors, in front of the sharp teeth, did not form any hindrance at all. Even the armor worn by professional fighters is useless in front of these behemoths, it does not play any role at all, and is directly pierced. The screams of the god warriors resounded non-stop, spreading to the surroundings. ¡­ "Prepare to attack, stop that guy!" Li Zian yelled, the silver staff had appeared in his hand, and then, with a sudden shake in his hand, a silver light began to point towards the sky above the sky. An object rushed past. With a click, the dark green juice flew everywhere. With a snap, a huge tentacle fell onto the bridge deck. The active cells in the huge broken tentacles hadn''t completely died yet, at this moment, they were actually controlling the huge tentacles, swinging and whipping around. Among them, a few normal-level warriors couldn''t dodge, and were directly whipped by the giant tentacles, and then fell down the bridge in unison. Before the screams could be uttered, their bodies were engulfed by several other tentacles. , Huge strength was being transmitted from the tentacles, and these god fighters only felt their bodies creaking, and after that, they felt a burst of unbearable pain spreading from their bodies come out. In just an instant, the bones of these god warriors were all crushed, and they could no longer form the slightest fighting strength. They screamed, their bodies were uncontrollable, they were pulled by the powerful tentacles, and fell directly into a huge black hole. This black hole is nothing but the mouth of a giant octopus! Everything happened so fast that before Li Zian and the others had time to react, what they saw afterwards was that these god warriors were swallowed alive, leaving no bones left. "My God, what is this, it''s terrible, go away." "Holy shit, a monster that eats people without spitting out bones, this is really terrifying, get the ones in front of you, get out of the way, don''t get in the way." "We are doomed, haha, we are doomed, we all don''t have to run away, escape is also a word of death, just sit here and wait for death, haha, the god of death is coming to reap our lives." ¡­ The god warriors on the bridge were completely panicked. Those god warriors gave up attacking, started to take steps, and kept rushing towards the other side. Originally, there were nearly 5,000 God Warriors on the bridge opposite Li Zian, but at this moment, these God Warriors became flustered, no matter what was in front of them, they just walked forward and ran forward . As for some professional mage warriors who lack strength, they fell directly from the railing of the bridge under the push of these warrior professional warriors. The height of 30 meters, to be honest, it doesn''t take long, the sound of falling into the water is almost endless, Li Zian was about to tremble with anger, but at this moment, there was absolutely no way to stop it. Chapter 1432 When the real death is approaching, dare to ask if there is still a god warrior who goes back to obey the so-called orders! They are all based on ensuring their own lives, and they are crowded everywhere on this bridge. Just like that, after a short period of crowding, more than a thousand warriors fell out of the bridge. It fell into the Jinsha River below. However, at this time, the most dangerous place is within the Jinsha River! When the god warriors fell off the bridge like dumplings, the giant fishes below started to move. Pieces of black shadows were swimming around in the Jinsha River, and then gathered under the bridge, raised their heads, opened their mouths, and the warriors on it were constantly falling into the mouths of these guys. Screams, cries for help, and even the monster''s excited chewing sounds all mixed together, making it extremely noisy. Li Zian''s figure flickered, changed positions on the bridge deck, and then began to attack the monsters below. As for the rest of the top fighters. At this time, they also woke up one after another, took out their weapons, and began to bombard the monsters in the Jinsha River below. Under the wooden bridge, a scarlet figure was emerging at this time, and together with this figure, there were seven huge tentacles, which were very long. "Attack that octopus first, that''s the scariest thing." Li Zian gave the order, bearing the brunt of the blow, the silver staff in his hand turned directly in one direction, and then aimed at the scarlet figure that was emerging. Li Zi''an could still vividly remember the previous scenes! So he was very afraid of this scarlet figure. Although there are a lot of giant fishes and they are very powerful, in general, they still can''t pose too much threat to the warriors on the bridge. Because they can''t cross the bridge and attack the god warriors on the bridge. But that big octopus is different. This guy is a master of long-range attacks, and his thick tentacles only need to be flicked lightly to reach the bridge. Then it posed a threat to the god warriors on the bridge. Now on the bridge, there are still more than 10,000 God Warriors left behind. As long as the big octopus does not die, these God Warriors will be in extreme danger almost all the time. Even strong men like Li Zian and Li Yan''er are useless in the face of the flexible and powerful tentacles of this big octopus. Once this thing is entangled, it will be dangerous, and it is still the kind of danger that is fatal! Facts have proved that in critical moments, Li Zian''s orders are quite effective for some of the warriors. Li Yan''er, Qin Zhe, and other warriors at the King of War level all gathered at this time. Then he aimed the weapon in his hand at the huge octopus, and launched an attack on the big guy. In an instant, on the bridge, countless attacks were shooting out, and then converged on the body of this huge octopus. The sound of puffing attacks resounded non-stop, one attack after another, like sharp thorns, is constantly piercing into the body of this big octopus Afterwards, on the body of this big guy, there are a very large number of shallow pits appearing. These are the meat pits, which are the damage caused by the warriors to this guy. Don''t look at this guy''s huge size, but his defensive power is horribly low, almost nonexistent. It was covered in slimy liquid ti. It was simply not enough to protect it effectively, so the attacks of the God Warriors fell on this guy''s body, just like hitting tofu. Even if the attack is not powerful, it is enough to cause a lot of damage to this guy. This is the consequence of low defense power, which is inevitable and irresistible at the same time. However, is the attack of the God Warriors really enough to pose a huge threat to the huge octopus? This is not the case. Because that big guy is still attacking. And the target it attacked was not the God Warriors, but the wooden bridge. Chapter 1433 Perhaps in the big head of that guy, he is also very clear about the importance of this bridge to the warriors. So now, directly withstand the attacks of the god warriors. He started attacking the wooden bridge with his tentacles. In its cognition, as long as the wooden bridge is shot down. That''s enough to fill yourself up for a while. There are still thousands of God Warriors on the other side of the bridge, as long as the wooden bridge can be shot down. Then the God Warrior on the other side of the bridge will not be able to come over. And the only consequence of being unable to pass is very simple, and that is death. A certain death, even if you can escape death by luck, you can only end up wandering in the wilderness. It is precisely because of such a reason that at this moment, those god fighters on the other side of the bridge are crazy, this is simply unbearable! If the wooden bridge was really destroyed by the big octopus, then they would be in a situation where they were almost certain to die. This was really something they couldn''t bear. Therefore, at this moment, the thousands of warriors who had not yet crossed the bridge began to crowd, and then ran towards the opposite side of the wooden bridge at a very fast speed. But because there were too many people, when these warriors stepped onto the wooden bridge together, an accident happened instantly. Crowded, full of people, crazy people, with nearly one-third of the god warriors, under such a crowded situation, Ying was squeezed off the wooden bridge, and then fell to the Within the Jinsha River below. The sound of falling into the water resounded almost endlessly, and in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds, thousands of warriors who could not withstand the force of the crowd, and then fell under the bridge deck. When they fell into the Jinsha River, what awaited them was actually immediate death. With their strength, they didn''t have any defensive ability at all. In an instant, a large number of warriors died. Over the Jinsha River, white lights flickered, which was a signal of the death of the warriors. Every white light that lit up represented the death of a warrior. The white light flashed endlessly, and the speed at which the warriors died could be imagined. Inside the Jinsha River, it was already a mess, and a large number of giant fish monsters began to emerge, and then massacred the God Warriors who fell into the water. The river was tumbling non-stop, and there were huge figures rolling up from the river, and then opened their mouths wide to the struggling warriors in the water. With a big mouth, several god fighters fell into the mouths of those big guys immediately, and were swallowed by the latter along with the river water. On the other side of the Jinsha River, the battle was about to break out, and it was even more tragic than inside the Jinsha River, because there, the god warriors gathered together and directly became the primary targets of those monsters. Although the number of monsters is not as many as the God Warriors, their strength is much stronger than the God Warriors, and they are often strong with one against a hundred. Therefore, a monster can usually withstand the attacks of hundreds of warriors. This is the strength of monsters. They are fairy-level bosses themselves, and their physical attributes are much stronger than those of the God Warriors. Their huge bodies are not something that a weak human body can easily resist, and they almost turn into meatloaf with their feet. To deal with God Warriors, perhaps for monsters, there is no need for too fancy attack methods at all, just the simplest bite, bite and so on. But it is these unskillful and fancy attack methods that fall on the bodies of the god warriors, but they are no less than some powerful attack skills, and even stronger than some powerful attack skills. direct. It is not too difficult to directly cause huge damage to the warriors of the gods, or even kill them in seconds. I believe those monsters can easily do it. Of course, in fact, the main thing these monsters do is not to simply kill the god warriors. Compared with killing the god warriors, these giant fishes actually like to do it more. They should It is a warrior who devours God. Chapter 1434 In other words, the reason why they kill the god warriors is actually to devour their flesh and blood. Because you want to eat, you have to kill it before you eat it. This way you can fill your stomach more safely. Just like humans eat other creatures, the first thing to do is to kill it first, and then start eating. This is the order of eating In order to eat the flesh and blood of that living creature, human beings killed this living creature. In fact, the same is true for monsters, because they want to eat the flesh and blood of the god warriors, so they will kill the god warriors, and their intention is nothing more than for the flesh and blood of the god warriors. Other than that, nothing else. Under the temptation to eat, the monsters became extremely crazy. They opened their mouths wide, biting towards the bodies of the warriors, and then swallowed them into their mouths and swallowed them down in their stomachs. On the banks of the Jinsha River, white light flickered, which was the signal that the God Warrior had not been killed. It resounded endlessly and turbulently, and there were flickering white light beams everywhere. Even the white light beams flashing above the Jinsha River are more frequent than the white lights in the water of the Jinsha River. Why is this? Because in the past, most of the hundreds of thousands of warriors had already gathered by the Jinsha River, taking a simple rest there. In other words, there is also the place where the number of God Warriors is the largest, and it is a paradise for monsters, a paradise full of delicious food. Because of the large number of God Warriors, the monsters that attacked there were also very large, densely packed, everywhere. A giant fish with a head and a body length of more than 20 meters began to climb up from the Jinsha River, and then climbed up to the Jinsha River, attacking the warriors above the Jinsha River. It was in this situation that countless god fighters were forcibly killed, and then their bodies were also swallowed, becoming the food of these giant fishes and the energy for their evolution. ¡­ On the bridge, the battle has already broken out. Li Zian, Li Yan''er, and several other powerful fighters are currently carrying out super-powerful attacks on the bridge. The movements in their hands kept on covering those monsters continuously, and then caused a huge amount of damage. At the same time, they are also the handful of people with the highest fighting power among the hundreds of thousands of warriors, enough to cause huge damage to monsters in a short period of time. Because of their strength and the fact that these people were gathered together, they also killed the most monsters. Head after head of giant fish monsters died in their hands, white light flickered and shot towards the sky, fleeting, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Under the wooden bridge, the scarlet figure was still there, protruding its tentacles from within the Jinsha River, and then shot towards the wooden bridge. "Endless! It''s too much." Li Zian snorted softly, the silver staff in his hand flickered, and then directly attacked the scarlet monster. The silver thunderbolt seemed to appear suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, it had already hit the scarlet figure. There was only an ear-shattering roar, and the scarlet figure fell backwards. On its huge body, several wounds have reappeared, all of which were caused by Li Zian. Although this big octopus is huge in size, its defensive power is really not good, especially under Li Zian''s men, it seems to be getting weaker and weaker. The simple action just now caused the scarlet big octopus to be traumatized all over, and even one of the thick tentacles had to be forcibly cut off. "Assembly attack, get rid of this annoying guy, and the others quickly retreat and leave here." Li Zian yelled, and at the same time, holding the silver staff, he ran towards the bridge. Qin Zhe, Li Yan''er and other powerful masters also came to their senses at this time, and then followed Li Zian''s pace and ran towards the bridgehead. As for the rest of the God Warriors, seeing an opportunity appearing at this time, they immediately began to move closer to the exit of the bridge,'' Chapter 1435 Although it is relatively safe to be on the bridge, staying here is definitely not a long-term solution, so they must find a way to leave here quickly and reach the bridge. At that time, there will be so many God Warriors there, everything will be easy to talk about. Thinking of this, the warriors on the bridge gave up attacking the giant fish in the Jinsha River, gathered with everyone at this time, and then broke out in the direction of the Jinsha River. On the other side of the bridge, there are nearly 2,000 God Warriors who have not yet passed the wooden bridge. At this time, they are still crowded and moving forward. It was precisely because of their crowding that many of the God Warriors were forcibly squeezed off the bridge under such circumstances, and then fell into the Jinsha River. The sound of falling into the water almost resounded endlessly. This is cheaper than those giant fishes below. The god warriors in the sky, like dumplings, kept falling down the bridge. And all they need to do is to open their mouths wide, and then wait for these god warriors to fall into their mouths. The God Warriors crowded around, shouting and cursing accompanied by cries for help, the voices were mixed together, it seemed very noisy, and quickly spread to the surroundings. Li Zian''s face was ashen. He saw a large number of warriors die. During the flashing of the white light, one by one of the god fighters died, and it was not monsters that caused their deaths, but themselves or their companions. Just imagine, at a time like this, if order can be followed, those God Warriors will not be crowded and fall off the bridge. How could they have fallen off the bridge if it wasn''t crowded. This is easy to understand. So, if there weren''t these god warriors crowded around, then I dare not say all of them, at least a large part of the god warriors would not have been able to fall into the Jinsha River. This is the consequence of crowding. The guys who caused these crowds to fall under the bridge were not the companions of these god warriors, or even themselves? The battle was going on very quickly, and more than two thousand warriors were less than halfway over. Another attack from the huge scarlet octopus has arrived. Not surprisingly, this time, it was still a tentacle attack, and this guy may have identified the wooden bridge now. When launching his own attack, the target of the attack was the wooden bridge. At this time, there are two thick beasts, which are entangled on the wooden bridge fiercely. The God Warriors even felt a burst of vibration, and then their feet were empty, and their bodies fell uncontrollably towards the Jinsha River. What awaited them were the giant monsters that had already opened their mouths wide. Li Zian''s face turned pale. He saw the wooden bridge fall from his eyes into the Jinsha River below! Together with the God Warriors, they fell directly into the mouths of these giant fishes. The wooden bridge is gone, but the guardrail made of vines still exists, dangling on the bridge head at this moment. On the dangling vines, there are several warriors hanging here. They were all on the wooden bridge just now. But at this time, the wooden bridge was destroyed, so they naturally couldn''t be alone. If you don''t want to fall directly into the mouths of the giant fishes below, the best way is to hold on to this vine that is enough to save your life. "Save us, I beg of you. Save what. Pull us up." "Help. Captain Li, hurry up and save us, I don''t want to die yet!" "Ah, damn it, this damn monster, above, kill all these monsters quickly. Then pull us up." ¡­ The God Warrior who was suspended in mid-air was in a panic at this moment, after all, this was the mid-air of the Jinsha River. If it were in other places, the height of more than ten meters would not be considered unacceptable for a god warrior whose physique has been strengthened. '' Even if you jump directly, it won''t cause too much damage to the body, at most it will just break the skin and lose some blood. However, this is not the case here! Chapter 1436 The current god warriors are still hanging on the Jinsha River! In this Jinsha River, there are all kinds of monsters everywhere, this is the most terrifying thing for the warriors, isn''t it? As long as you accidentally fall into the Jinsha River, there will be no chance to return to the shore at that time. Therefore, the current situation of the god warriors hanging on the vines is still very dangerous . It is precisely because of such a dangerous situation that these god warriors are completely panicked. After all, they are under their feet at this time. But there are countless giant bloodthirsty monsters! Fortunately, these monsters have not yet evolved any long-range attack capabilities for the time being. Otherwise, these god warriors hanging from the vines would have already turned into delicacies in the stomachs of these monsters. At this time, under the influence of this dangerous breath, the desire to survive of the warriors who were hung on the vines has been completely stimulated. This is a very terrifying idea. After all, it is a matter of life and death. Not at all sloppy. The cry for help, all kinds of voices mixed together noisyly, forming a different symphony, resounding over the Jinsha River, alarming the warrior warriors, and at the same time alarming some of the monsters. Facing the delicious food that is about to arrive, I believe these monsters will not let it go. No, after a short period of time after those God Warriors screamed, a large group of monsters had already gathered under them, and all of them were giant fish monsters These guys are not simple, they are fairy-level bosses themselves, and their strength is extremely powerful. At this time, if these god fighters hanging on the vines are targeted by these big guys, this is not a big deal. Good thing! Maybe it''s impossible to annihilate the entire army directly! Li Zian on the bridge head obviously noticed this too, his face turned ashen, he was very clear that the exact attack power of these giant immortal boss monsters was to deal with these ordinary warriors. In fact, the effort required is really not much, and it can even be done easily! Facing so many giant fish monsters, the god warriors hanging on the vines, even if they had room and leeway to dodge, they might not be able to display their abilities. Besides, there is no room for dodge for these god warriors hanging on the vines, because the body is out of control, if they don''t hold the vines in their hands tightly, Then they have to fall into the Jinsha River below, and they will be even more dangerous at that time. But just holding on tightly, they couldn''t free their hands to deal an effective attack on a monster that was trying to attack them. Therefore, they cannot completely avoid the attacks of this wave of monsters. It can only be resigned to fate. In fact, even if these god fighters can attack the monsters that try to attack them, it will not be effective, and even make those monsters become more crazy because of their own attacks. At that time, for them , is tantamount to a catastrophe! "Attack me. Protect those people, and then pull them up to me." Li Zian saw that something was wrong. Immediately shouted loudly. Then he rushed towards the bridge head first, and swung the silver staff in his hand violently, attacking the monsters in the Jinsha River. Silver lightning flashed everywhere, and flew towards the Jinsha River. At the same time, various attacks from other god warriors appeared one after another, and then together with Li Zian''s attack, they flew towards the Jinsha River. The Jinsha River covers the past. The whirring arrows flew, the bang bang magic bullets exploded, and the sword light that constantly rubbed against the air and then made a sound of piercing the air, these were all the attacks of the god warriors! Countless attacks, like rain, covered the monsters under the Jinsha River. Then deal a lot of damage to them. With the appearance of these injuries, those monsters who were eyeing and wanting to jump up and devour the monsters hanging on the vines at this moment. Converged a lot. Chapter 1437 At this time, they had once again hidden their bodies under the water, because above the water, they would encounter the joint attack of the god warriors, which was not something they could bear . When those giant fish dived into the Jinsha River again, several professional fighters ordered by Li Zian stepped forward, and then grabbed one of the huge vines. He began to use all his strength to pull towards the bridge deck. There are more than a dozen warriors hanging from this vine. At this time, they were rescued by the water. It''s a feeling of being alive after a catastrophe. Obviously, they are afraid of death, and now that they are alive again, they are also very happy in their hearts. A huge vine, this is definitely not something light and fluffy, not to mention that there are more than a dozen god warriors hanging on the vine, which makes the weight of the vine very heavy. But even if this is the case, it will not have much impact on those professional fighters, because their strength is even greater for this vine. That is. It really doesn''t take much effort for these professional fighters to pull the vine to the bridge deck. After all, the power that can be unleashed by mixing three or five professional fighters is almost beyond imagination. Basically, it doesn''t take much effort to pull this vine up. Three or five god warriors exerted their strength, and it didn''t take long. One of the vines was also pulled to the bridge deck, and the god warriors who were hanging on the vine were naturally rescued. These dozen or so God Warriors lay down on the ground, breathing in the air with a strong stench outside. They were temporarily rescued, but that didn''t mean they were completely safe. Because the battle is still going on, all these god warriors. You have to be in this dangerous situation all the time, and you can''t get out of it at all. After resting for a while, the dozen or so god fighters joined the ranks of the battle again. After all, at present, the battle is not completely over, and the danger has not been lifted, so they naturally have no room to rest. The original warrior professional warriors have already walked to another vine. Compared with the first vine, there is a warrior warrior hanging upside down on this vine. Obviously want more. Almost densely spread over the entire vine. Like a fruit, hanging upside down on it, it looks extremely dazzling from a distance. Three or five professional fighters grabbed one end of the vine, and then, just like before, began to lift the huge vine violently, and then pulled it towards the bridge. Due to the weight, the speed at which the vine was pulled up this time was obviously much slower than the previous one. At this time, the professional warrior warriors who had been rescued also saw the predicament on the other side, and without the order of others, they directly stepped forward and walked behind the professional warrior warriors, and joined them. , and began to grab one end of the vine, all with great force. Pull towards the bridgehead. Under the unanimous efforts of these god warriors, soon, this huge vine also began to be slowly lifted up. Although the speed is not fast, it is very stable. The god warriors on the vines were also secretly rejoicing at this time. Glad they were about to be saved. However, when the vine was pulled up for a short distance, a sudden change occurred. In the Jinsha River, those monsters who had dived to the bottom of the river before. At this time, it turned out to be popping up again. And yes, this time they popped up with an obvious tendency to attack, and their huge tail fins swung vigorously at the bottom of the river. Then a strong propulsion came, driving their bodies. Quickly rushed out towards the surface of the water. There was a sound of a bang breaking the water, and a huge black head. Like a huge locomotive, it began to fly towards the warriors on the vine. Chapter 1438 The first thousand four hundred and thirty-eight palm rescue failed (seeking subscription) As soon as the huge head broke through the water, it immediately opened its mouth wide. Looking from the outside, you can even see the sharp teeth in the mouths of these guys. These things are their most powerful attack methods. A god warrior, even a god warrior wearing armor, can''t resist the sharp teeth. The thick armor, as long as the bite force reaches a certain level, wants to penetrate In the past, this was not too difficult. The thick armor of the victorious warriors can''t resist the sharp teeth of this big guy, let alone the flesh and blood of the god warrior himself, it is almost impossible, if Being bitten by this big guy, I am afraid that the bones will be broken in an instant, and then the flesh and blood will be torn. Now this big guy jumped up from the water, opened his mouth wide, and flew straight towards the God Warrior on the vine, the momentum was extremely huge. "Ah, help! The higher-ups quickly pull us up, hurry up." "It''s over. We are all over, hopeless, ahahaha!" "I don''t want to die yet, please help me, please!" ¡­ The god warriors on the vines began to cry for help, but the situation was very critical. At this moment, no matter how powerful the god warriors on the bridgehead were, they would not be able to organize a corresponding rescue plan! Therefore, at this critical juncture, the god warriors on the bridge can only look at the gaping mouth, approaching the god warriors on the vine at a very fast speed. Under the body. With just a simple mouthful, a dozen god warriors fell into the mouths of the huge fish monsters, and then closed their mouths. Those dozen god warriors, together with the vine they were pulling before, They were all swallowed into the mouths of these huge fish monsters, and then swallowed into their stomachs. The god warriors on the bridge were stunned, they swallowed, and the corners of their eyes twitched a few times, which scene just now, let alone those god warriors on the vines, Even the god fighters they stand on the bridge. After seeing this scene. It''s also cold all over the body, this shit is too scary. More than a dozen god fighters were like this, they were swallowed alive without even a chance to react. With a bang, after the huge fish monster devoured more than a dozen god fighters, its huge body. It fell directly into the Jinsha River again, splashing a lot of waves. After this scene, the God Warriors who were still on the remaining vines were ashen-faced, they were already desperate. Those who died just now were their companions, but they were forcibly killed under their noses, even corpses. It was all failed to stay, what a terrible thing this is! They can imagine what this means to them. Doesn''t it mean death? But even knowing what it means, what can they do? Being on the vines, they have no chance to dodge at all. If the monster attacks again, I believe that the next wave of deaths should be themselves. , Because there were no other warriors behind them, they were the first to bear the brunt. If they were attacked again, they would be the first to die. Sure enough, the god warriors on the bridgehead had just come to their senses and were about to pull up the rest of the god warriors who had escaped by chance. At this time, it ushered in the second wave of attacks from the huge fish monsters at the bottom of the river. A huge black shadow began to magnify rapidly at the bottom of the water, and then broke through the water surface at an extremely fast speed, flying towards the broken vine. Still the same as before, he took a big mouthful and swallowed those god warriors directly into his stomach. A white light rose above the mouth, it was the signal of the death of the dozen or so warriors! Li Zian looked at the huge empty vine. His face was livid, but at this moment. But it was too late, he clenched his fist tightly. I looked at the monster below, but couldn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, he led the warriors to evacuate from the bridge. Chapter 1439 After Li Zian withdrew from the bridge, there was no longer a God Warrior on the bridge. They all followed Li Zian, and then joined the battle by the Jinsha River. The battle on the banks of the Jinsha River has entered a fierce stage at this time, and the warriors are fighting with a large number of large monsters. This is the most dangerous thing for the warriors. The strength of the giant fish monsters is not low, and now they are in close combat with the god warriors. Under such a series of conditions, the degree of danger of the god warriors can be imagined, how dangerous it is up. The god fighters themselves actually have their own fighting style, that is, the six portal tactics and Li Yaner''s collective attack tactics combined after encountering the desert black scorpion and rehearsing with Yi Xiaofan. These two fighting methods can greatly assist the warriors to win the battle while reducing casualties. However, judging from the current situation, the god fighters do not have the conditions to display this kind of battle, because they are engaged in close combat with monsters, so they have no way to avoid the attacks from monsters to a greater extent. attack. And at the same time, what they can''t do is that they can''t gather their attacks together, and then attack a certain monster collectively. If this can be done, presumably the god warriors here will not become the tragic appearance they are today, at least the current situation can be stabilized, and the number of casualties is of course not that great Taller. It''s just that the current god fighters have already fought with those monsters, and they are inseparable. They have no conditions to form this kind of battle, which is a bit difficult. ¡­ After Li Zian joined the battle, he immediately started to gather the warriors. Because he knew very well that these giant fish monsters who were fighting the God Warriors were not ordinary level monsters at all, but fairy-level bosses! Although the level is not very high, the bonus of being a boss-level monster still exists. These boss-level monsters are definitely not something that ordinary warriors can resist. It is extremely difficult for even dozens of ordinary-level god fighters to resist a fairy-level boss. What''s more, it''s not just one or two boss-level monsters who are fighting with the god warriors at this time, but hundreds of them! Hundreds of boss-level monsters, even if they are not high-level boss-level monsters, are still a terrible disaster for the warriors. Maybe they will be wiped out by the entire army! Therefore, now that these battles have entered a fierce stage, the god warriors need a commander very much. Through this commander, they can get rid of this form of fighting at the fastest speed and to the greatest extent, even In the end, turning defeat into victory, the prerequisite for doing this, is the need for a qualified leader. And this leader, at present, must be Li Zian who is more suitable. After all, he is the most powerful existence among the hundreds of thousands of warriors, and he can also play a role in controlling these warriors , this can be easily done. However, the most important thing now is to stabilize the current situation as quickly as possible, and only in this way can the survival of the god warriors present be guaranteed. Otherwise, if these monsters are allowed to continue to slaughter, I am afraid that it will not take long for the god warriors here to be wiped out. This is definitely not a joke! After all, in such a short period of time since the outbreak of the battle, the number of deaths and injuries of the god warriors who arrived at the Jinsha River first has exceeded 20,000. 20,000, what kind of concept is this? Presumably, before this, the God Warriors had not lost so many people before they left the Savior Alliance and went to Jinsha River! But here, it is different. Chapter 1440 What the god warriors encountered here were all boss-level monsters, they were simply not comparable to ordinary monsters, not only their own strength was very strong, they could cause greater damage to the god warriors. Even intelligence, these things, boss-level monsters, are several times stronger than normal-level monsters, and can even reach the level of humans. Fighting monsters whose intelligence level has reached human standards is no joke. Because when fighting against ordinary monsters, human god fighters can use their own intelligence to overwhelm the monsters. In this way, they can deal with those ordinary monsters. Then find the right time, defeat the monster, or even kill it directly, this is all achievable. However, when God Warriors are fighting boss-level monsters, this is different, because boss-level monsters, as long as there are no inherent limitations, basically, their intelligence is about the same as that of humans . And yes, the higher the level of boss level monsters, the higher their intelligence, and even some boss level monsters whose level reaches the top level, their intelligence is much stronger than that of humans. This is the most significant gap between boss-level monsters and normal-level monsters. It has to be said that the gap is indeed very large. If the opponent knows how to use it skillfully, boss-level monsters are no less intelligent than humans. Coupled with their own powerful attack power. This is enough to pose a great threat to the God Warriors, even a fatal threat. This is the most terrifying thing, isn''t it? ¡­ "All of you follow me closely. Let''s form an assassination team to attack those monsters in a concentrated manner. It is bound to kill them all, understand?" Li Zian turned his head and said to the God Warriors behind him. Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe looked at each other, then nodded, expressing their agreement with Li Zian''s opinion. Perhaps in their opinion, at present, the only way to quickly break the current situation is this. Although it is impossible to kill boss-level monsters in large quantities, it can be killed by a single player, and It is one of the few methods. Apart from this method, Li Zian really couldn''t find a better method. So no matter what, this method has to be experimented for no other reason, because it is the best method that Li Zian can provide so far. At the same time, this method is also the only method that can kill a single boss level monster in the shortest time. Very practical, worth a try. Qin Zhe and Li Yan''er''s strength is of course needless to say, even if they are ranked among these hundreds of thousands of warriors, they can still be ranked in the top five. The existence of this level, not to mention gathering in a collective action, even if it is a single combat, a one-on-one fight with a boss-level monster, this can be done! Now that they are gathered together, it is enough to increase their attack power to an extremely terrifying level. Attacking monsters with this level of attack power, even boss-level monsters, are actually unable to resist. If they are killed, then It is also a matter of length of time. ¡­ "Well, I agree with this way of fighting. Although it is impossible to kill these boss-level monsters in groups, it is possible to kill them quickly by a single target. Presumably with our strength, this time should not be too long. long." Li Yaner nodded and said. Then he carried his staff, took steps, and followed behind Li Zian, as did Qin Zhe and other powerful fighters. There are ten people in total, and they are almost the most powerful masters among the hundreds of thousands of warriors, as long as they are united. The attack power that can be exploded is still very terrifying. As Li Yaner said, it would not take too long to deal with a boss-level monster. In a short time, it is enough to deal a fatal blow to the monster. be forcibly killed. Chapter 1441 Soon, the ten-member team encountered their first opponent, which was a huge black fish with a body length of almost twenty meters. Under the huge bluish-black body, there was a Four strange-looking limbs. To outsiders, this looks very weird, and even has a kind of deformed sense of sight. But this kind of monster, which looks a little deformed, has an extremely powerful attack power, which is enough to cause huge damage to the god warriors present. Especially the huge mouth with a diameter of 30 meters after opening, which is full of sharp teeth, criss-crossing, like canine teeth, as long as it touches the flesh and blood of the warriors, That is enough to cause a huge amount of damage to the God Warriors. Under the huge body that was more than 20 meters long, there were jet-black limbs covered with scales, which were strong and powerful, and the outline of the muscles on them was still very obvious. It makes people see at a glance that the powerful explosive power of these thick limbs, if used, will definitely be super powerful. In addition to the sharp teeth and thick limbs, there is a layer of jet black armor on the body of this huge black fish, which is the most terrifying. Don''t look at how thin these pitch-black scales look, but their strength is several times stronger than that of steel, which can greatly alleviate the physical damage caused to them by the warriors. harm. Of course, the spell damage is the same, as long as it is hit on the pitch-black scales, the damage caused will be greatly reduced. If one is not good, it will even be directly reduced to the normal level before. more. It is not a small amount to directly reduce the damage by half. After all, most of the god warriors here are normal-level god warriors, and their damage ability is not high. When attacking these monsters, the damage that was not high at first has to be dealt with again. Half of the reduction is actually a terrible thing. , Being unable to inflict the maximum amount of damage on a monster in the shortest possible time is the incompetence of a God Warrior. Similarly, it can also reflect the strength of a monster on one side. As long as you can live on the battlefield for a longer time, then you can prove the strength of this monster, or the fighting skills or survival skills of this monster are very good. This is also a mode of realizing combat effectiveness! ¡­ The battle had already broken out. Facts have proved that the team of Li Zian and others is quite powerful in dealing with this situation. At least as long as it is the monster they are targeting, it cannot survive three minutes in their hands. Within three minutes, the amount of damage that Li Zian and others can inflict on the monster is extremely terrifying, and they can even be killed before the monster reacts, or when the monster is under passive control. This is the safest mode of fighting. No matter how powerful the opponent''s monster is, as long as you can control it so that it cannot make any attacks, it will naturally be unable to attack you, or The other companions did not cause any damage. You only need to constantly cause damage to the monsters, and you can strive to cause the greatest damage to the monsters in the shortest time. This is what a warrior should do, and it is also the safest way to fight guidelines. Of course, it is still very difficult to achieve this. After all, when your strength has not reached a certain standard, this level is actually very difficult to achieve, or even impossible to reach. But once you touch it and comprehend the mystery of it, then the next step, you can forcibly kill this monster without injury. ¡­ Li Zian''s combat team has a total of ten members. Li Zian usually rushes to the forefront. With a slight wave of the silver staff in his hand, it can bring out bursts of silver light and radiate them around. The monsters deal a lot of damage. Chapter 1442 Although Li Zian''s fighting style is not the kind of open and close melee combat mode, it can still have a considerable impact on the monsters. I saw his silver staff waving, driving the silver lightning, spreading out continuously. In the air, the lightning flickered unsteadily, and the smell after bursts of electric shock spread to the surroundings, and penetrated into the souls of the warriors. Deep in the nostrils, stimulating their nerves. The burnt smell produced after this electric shock matched the original killing of monsters. In other words, the bloody smell produced after attacking the monster, mixed together, after some chemical substances to be blended, the final taste is the kind that kills people. Li Zian frowned slightly, slowed his breathing rate, and then attacked again. At this time, his attacking opponent was a powerful creature shaped like a large crocodile. This guy was not small in size and not low in strength. The huge body is crawling around in this open space. Although the speed is not fast, but because there are warriors all around here, this guy doesn''t need to walk around to find the target of attack. With a big mouthful, you can almost attack some god warriors. "Assembly attack!" Li Zian gave the order, bearing the brunt of the body, with a brisk step, he began to rush forward, and then the huge tail covered with all kinds of strong carapaces was thrown directly at the surrounding warriors. Come. The huge tail that was attacking head-on was not low in strength. Immediately, several god fighters who were unable to dodge were swept away by the huge tail, their bodies stopped, and they flew backwards directly. With a bang, they fell to the ground . One of the unlucky ones didn''t even react. Before the body lying on the ground got up, it was stepped on by a giant foot, and then the whole body clicked, brains shot out in all directions, and the body also appeared. Out of an irregular shape, white light flashes, has been killed. In fact, such scenes are being staged everywhere. There are constant warriors who are ruthlessly killed, their bodies are trampled to pieces, and all kinds of internal organs in their bodies are all broken into pieces. I took several slices. Then spray out from the mouth. Such a bloody scene, falling into the eyes of the God Warriors, undoubtedly made their eyes dull, their bodies were cold, and the cold sweat on their backs was like rain. It was continuously secreted from under the skin, soaking the entire back. Seeing this scene, Li Zian felt a little heavy in his heart. He knew very well the consequences of going on like this. It is true that there are many god warriors, but is there a small number of monsters? This is obviously impossible. When encountering a monster attack, especially such a powerful monster, to be honest, the role that God Warriors can play is really not very high. Because the monsters here are almost several times stronger than them, even dozens of times stronger. Facing this level of strength suppression, as long as the monsters can understand how to cooperate with the attack. I believe that if these boss-level monsters want to fight against the God Warriors, they will walk over in a direct way. Fortunately, these monsters still don''t know how to use this kind of collective attack for the time being. tactical. Although their intelligence is not low, their inner rationality is still not strong enough, so it is not enough to suppress their desire to devour. When they see so much delicious food right in front of them, they cannot control themselves Thoughtful. Even if it can be controlled, the maintenance time is short, because the life in this world has a mental awareness of blind conformity, when these monsters see their companions are constantly devouring the surrounding gods What goes through their minds when they Isn''t it just to follow and want to swallow all the delicious food that is moving around? Therefore, even though these boss-level monsters are not low in intelligence, they still can''t control their desires so perfectly that they can calm down. To face some things, for example, first kill all the god warriors in front of you. Chapter 1443 Perhaps among these boss-level monsters, there are indeed some guys who can perfectly control their desires, but these guys can''t drive all the companions around them to jointly implement their own psychological concepts. Even, among them, there are some guys who are not strong enough, or the desire to fight is not strong enough. After a period of time, they can no longer hold on, and they also want to join in the battle of devouring gods among the ranks of those who It''s really because of the existence of this concept among these boss-level monsters, so even though these monsters are powerful, under the constant consumption of the God Warriors, a large number of monsters were forcibly killed. It turned into white light and flew towards the sky. The casualties of the god warriors were heavy, and the casualties of the monsters must also be high. From time to time, white light would appear, which was a sign that the god warriors or monsters were forcibly killed. God Warriors were constantly being killed, and many monsters were pulled into the water at the same time. On the battlefield, white light flashed, the sound of killing, and the roar of monsters, these sounds were all mixed together to form a symphony that only belonged to the battlefield, resounding and lingering in the ears of every warrior. I don''t know when, there were more than 10,000 god warriors behind Li Zian. These people voluntarily followed Li Zian along the way. In the eyes of these god warriors, instead of being on the battlefield Fighting alone is better than following behind Li Zian. The tree is big enough to enjoy the shade. The truth of this sentence is vividly reflected in the current situation. God warriors gathered in the past, the probability of being killed by monsters will be greatly reduced, this can ensure their own safety to a great extent, as long as they are not killed by monsters, then more or less, It can still damage monsters. It is this reason that makes this large army of warriors led by Li Zian, like a newly awakened lion, gallop on the battlefield continuously, and when encountering monsters, they will not hide or dodge. Go forward directly, and then forcefully kill the boss-level monsters you encounter with the fastest speed. Not to mention, there are a lot of god fighters in this large army, so the damage they can cause to monsters is also extremely large. Basically, the monsters they encountered would be killed immediately if they persisted for less than three minutes. Killing the monsters means that more warriors will join this large army and follow them. Together they slay monsters. More and more god warriors joined it, which made the fighting ability of this large army grow more and more, and even some monsters encountered along the way simply did not dare to fight against the god warriors in the army. . Because they are intelligent, and if they are intelligent, they will know how to be afraid. When they see these god warriors galloping on this battlefield like mad dogs, even powerful boss-level monsters will also be scared here. For a moment, I felt a little bit of fear, and they were afraid. Seeing so many dark army of warlords approaching, the monsters began to retreat, and those who approached the Jinsha River turned around directly, and then got into the Jinsha River, splashing in all directions, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. As the first monster escaped, more and more boss-level monsters started to attack, then turned their heads and rushed towards the Jinsha River. In fact, for these monsters, they are completely worth it now. After all, what is the purpose of them coming to the Jinsha River? Isn''t it also to kill the god warriors, and then devour the god warriors so that they can speed up? Speed ??evolution, then become more powerful? Now, the number of God Warriors devoured by these monsters can be said to be very large, some are as few as dozens, and some are even hundreds or thousands. Maybe you will say, this monster is only tens of meters in size at most, why can it swallow thousands of god fighters, it will not burst its stomach! However, the real situation is like this. Even if a monster swallows thousands of god fighters, it will not affect his actions, and his stomach will burst, and it will not exist. , Chapter 1444 This does not mean that these monsters eat a lot. In fact, the mystery is not like this. The real reason should still be this. In the belly of these giant monsters, in fact, it is no longer comparable to ordinary creatures. Because of the existence of this powerful digestion ability, these giant fishes will not have any problems after devouring the bodies of the god warriors. The super strong gastric juice is enough to corrode and digest the corpses of the god warriors at an extremely fast speed. Even some armors worn on the body, after encountering the erosion of these gastric juices, they have to be directly destroyed. Corroded, and then turned into a puddle of liquid ti. With such powerful gastric juice assistance, it can be said that even if these giant fish are in the stage of eating all the time, there is no pressure, because as long as they eat, the things in the stomach, as long as they can be with The gastric juice is fully combined, so what is waiting to carry these things can only be ruthless corrosion. In other words, no matter what it is, as long as it is mixed with the gastric juices of these giant monsters, after a certain period of time, these things will be digested and finally transformed into the energy needed by the monsters to evolve. The duration is not very long and can be easily achieved. The waste residue after digestion will be excreted along a certain part of the giant monsters, so even if these big guys keep eating all the time, there is actually no such thing as being full. , if they are not full, because they can keep eating as long as they are not dead. Eat all the time, they can absorb the nutrients in the digested food all the time, with the assistance and blessing of these nutrients, the attributes of a monster can begin to grow slowly under this status quo , the kind that is very stable. So, for these monsters, their way of evolution is very simple, not complicated at all, that is one word, eat! Eating endlessly, eating constantly, eating desperately, the more you eat, the more advanced you evolve, the more you eat, the stronger you evolve, this is the evolution path of monsters. In fact, this evolutionary path is similar to the evolutionary path of the God Warriors. The God Warriors constantly kill various monsters, and then obtain the experience points contained in these monsters. Absorbing these experience points, you can Manually upgrade your own level, or a certain auxiliary equipment on your body, in order to achieve the principle of attribute enhancement. In fact, the principle of becoming stronger is the same as that of monsters. They can rely on killing other creatures to achieve a process of strengthening themselves. If Ying wants to say something different, it is that the God Warriors have become stronger. Relying on is simply killing monsters. Then use this to achieve the purpose of strengthening the strength, and the monster, after killing the opponent, what needs to be done, what must be done, is to swallow the creature it killed into its belly, and after the digestion is complete, it can absorb Nutrient molecules into these things. Only when the body fuses all the absorbed nutrients can enhance its physical fitness to a certain extent, just like human beings exercising their bodies, and it will make their bodies stronger over time. The same is true for monsters. For them, the most significant evolutionary feature is that their physical fitness becomes stronger, their physical strength becomes stronger, their own combat effectiveness, and various attributes of the body, etc. To be more powerful. ¡­ Li Zian stood in the open space, and behind him were tens of thousands of warriors. These warriors stared ahead, their eyes flickering. To be honest, their casualties in this battle were too great. It was almost unbearable. The number of hundreds of thousands of warriors left at this time is not as large as before, and most of them are gathered in the large army of warriors behind Li Zian. Qi Qi looked ahead. Looking at the Jinsha River, he was speechless. Chapter 1445 The monsters retreated, but they were not defeated. The only reason why they retreated at this time was because they were full. That''s right, it''s just that they are full, the simple reason is, because these big guys are full, they retreat so simply and return to the Jinsha River, that''s all. Li Zian watched these monsters retreat, but he couldn''t bring up the slightest thought of chasing after them, because he didn''t have this ability now, and at the same time, the god warriors behind him were also unwilling. have this ability. Most of the monsters were killed, and the same was true for the God Warriors, whose number had decreased a lot. At this moment, they watched these monsters leave, with a gleam of joy for the rest of their lives in their eyes. Indeed, for these god warriors, being able to survive this battle is a remarkable thing in itself. At least, they saved their lives, unlike some god warriors. , was killed and became the food of the monsters, this is a kind of luck. It is an extremely rare kind of luck. Every god fighter who survived has this feeling in his heart at this time. They are lucky and have been taken care of by the goddess of luck, so they can survive until the end of this battle. Now. It will not become food for monsters. ¡­ At this moment, at a certain position above the Jinsha River, a figure gradually emerged, looking carefully, it was not Yi Xiaofan! At this time, Yi Xiaofan, with the ice crystal wings behind him slightly stirring, drove his body up and down above the high altitude, looking deeply at Li Zian and others by the Jinsha River. The corners of the lips are slightly raised. Show a smile. The gaze in his eyes was very deep, reflecting the scene of the place where Li Zian and others were. "Hehe, the test is over. Maybe what''s left now is what my Daybreak guild really needs. As for the waste, I believe it has been cleaned up!" Yi Xiaofan said secretly, while flapping the ice crystal wings, and then led His body flew towards the sky above Li Zian and the others. "It''s a mortal god, it''s a mortal god, he appeared." "My God, it turned out to be a mortal god. How could it be possible? Didn''t he already abandon us? Why did he appear here at this time? It''s simply incredible." "Hmph! At first glance, he is not a good person. Every time he waits until after our battle is over, why didn''t we see him appear just now when we were fighting with the monsters! Now that he appears, I''m afraid he came to see us It''s a joke!" "Hehe, I think so too. The battle was extremely fierce just now. I didn''t see him appearing. Now that the battle is over, so many of our companions died, he just appeared. Where did he hide just now? Isn''t it too late to appear now? " ¡­ The God Warriors present started to talk about each other, to be honest, the appearance of Yi Xiaofan at this time already made them a little angry. As they themselves said, the battle was fierce just now, monsters were everywhere, and the battlefield was full of dangers. At what time, Fan Shen didn''t appear. And the battle has just ended, the danger has just been lifted, well, now that it has appeared, it has appeared immediately, isn''t this a bit of an afterthought? Li Zian''s face was full of bitterness, he looked up at Yi Xiaofan who was flying towards this side at high speed above the sky, the light in his eyes flickered, in fact, he couldn''t find any adjectives to describe the situation at this time. Now that Yi Xiaofan appeared in the field of vision of these god warriors so openly, is this arrogance, or something else. You know, among these god warriors, there are quite a few guys who hate Yi Xiaofan! now. Yi Xiaofan appeared so simply and aboveboard, wouldn''t he be exposing himself to the gunfire of these god warriors? Isn''t this a little thoughtless. In other words, Yi Xiaofan''s appearance at this time was intentional, and he wanted to explain everything clearly. If this is the case, then Li Zian still has to worry about Yi Xiaofan! There is no other reason, it is because, this time, the dead warrior. The number is too much, too many to ignore. Chapter 1446 He''s here, what do we need to do? " Li Yan''er walked behind Li Zian at this time, and asked softly, while keeping her eyes on Yi Xiaofan''s figure. "I don''t know, let''s take a step and see! If he dares to appear at this time, it means that he is absolutely confident that he can handle the current matter. No matter what, I believe him!" Li Zian replied with a firm tone . "Then you are going to stand behind Fanshen?" Li Yaner asked back with a smile, if this is what Li Zian really meant, wouldn''t it mean that Li Zian stood directly behind Yi Xiaofan In other words, Li Zian''s meaning is the same as Yi Xiaofan''s. What Yi Xiaofan said, Li Zian would do what he said, without any rebuttal, even if Yi Xiaofan ordered Li Zian to kill someone, he would do it without any thought. "Of course, don''t you think so?" Li Zian asked with a smile, looking at Li Yan''er with bright eyes. "Haha, what do you think?" Li Yan''er laughed. She didn''t directly answer Li Zian''s question, but judging from her expression and tone, Li Yan''er''s thoughts should be similar to Li Zian''s. ¡­ Soon, Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings and flew to the sky above Li Zian and the others. He lowered his head slightly and looked down at the tens of thousands of warriors below. Among these god warriors, there was still a lot of discussion at first, but at this moment, it became completely silent, everyone stopped talking, but looked up to the sky, and gathered around Yi Xiaofan''s body superior. Yi Xiaofan flew high above the sky, looked around, and then looked at where Li Zian and the others were. He already knew that the leader of these tens of thousands of warriors was Li Zian. After looking at it for a while, Yi Xiaofan said: "Okay, the city S you want to go to is 100 kilometers away, and you will reach City S from here. I can guarantee that you will not be affected too much." There are difficulties and obstacles, but I am not a person who can be difficult to force. Those who want to join me in City S can go forward together. Those who don¡¯t want to go, I will not force it. In the east, if I remember correctly, there should be a main city , choose yourself!" After all, Yi Xiaofan didn''t speak anymore, but put his arms around his chest, and then looked down, he was waiting for the answers from these warriors. Li Zian''s expression was obviously dull at this time, but he never expected that Yi Xiaofan would say such words. He didn''t explain everything before, but directly issued an order to give these god warriors two choices. Isn''t he afraid that these god warriors who themselves have resentment towards him will not give face? Then by that time, Yi Xiaofan will not be able to get a god fighter. What is the reason that makes Yi Xiaofan have such confidence? Or, in other words, these god warriors, in essence, did not attract Yi Xiaofan''s attention and care, the kind that is optional or not. If these God Warriors will join the Breaking Dawn Guild, then Yi Xiaofan will open the door to welcome them. If they don''t join, they will not feel regretful at all. If this is the case, is it not fair to those dead god warriors in a certain sense? But, does this world really have the attribute of fairness? Perhaps, the so-called fairness can only be in the hands of a few strong people! For example, Yi Xiaofan. He is powerful and his own conditions are superior to others, so why should a person in this position consider other people''s feelings? It''s not necessary, okay? Perhaps this is what Yi Xiaofan is like now! His strength surpasses these god fighters, so when making decisions about some things, or even all things, there is actually no need to consider the feelings of these people at all. To put it bluntly, that is, the weak do not deserve the right to dominate themselves in this world. Their lives, everything about them, can only be controlled by beings stronger than them. This is true in the League of Rescuers, and it is also true in Yi Xiaofan''s hands now! Chapter 1447 "It seems that I didn''t tell these people the truth of the matter. I don''t know why, but I started to feel that these people are very pitiful. They walked into the routine of quasi-mortal gods for no reason, and finally finished the routine, but still I don¡¯t know how I got here, it¡¯s too unfair!¡± Li Yan''er muttered beside Li Zian at this time, but from Li Zian''s point of view, he couldn''t see that Li Yan''er had any sense of guilt or anything. The only thing he saw was a little bit of rejoicing. There is also a wry smile that occupies most of it, which constitutes the wonderful expression on Li Yan''er''s face. "Do you really think so in your heart! Also, do you still think that there is such a thing as fairness in this world? Perhaps, this kind of thing has been completely destroyed when the end of the era began. Right! If you want to say yes, then this fairness should only be in the hands of a few people, and these people are collectively called the strong, such as mortal gods, saviors, etc. " Li Zian said with a wry smile, the expression on his face was very complicated. In fact, this world is indeed like this. Fairness exists, but it is rare, and it is usually in the hands of a few people. Among these few people, Yi Xiaofan, the savior and others are included. Although Li Zian and Li Yan''er are powerful, they are not strong enough to control the life and death of others, or in other words, not strong enough to be a whole person. It is very rare to be transformed into a fair existence. Because it can usually be transformed into a fair existence, its strength is not low, at least it must be a top talent in this world, so that in this world, in this world, in this situation, with your own body, With one''s own thoughts, incarnate as fairness, the law that governs the surroundings. Apart from these things, as long as the conditions are not met, it is not enough to transform into a strong person of this level, unable to dominate the life and death of others, and unable to let others live within the laws created by oneself. ¡­ "Captain, how do you choose?" Qin Zhe took a few steps forward from behind, walked to the position in front of Li Zian, and then asked softly. Li Zian glanced at Qin Zhe in surprise, his eyes flickered. In fact, from the very beginning, his choice had already been made, and it was still unwavering, so Qin Zhe''s answer to him at this time should be this. "I choose Fanshen!" Li Zian replied, his tone was very firm, as if he had planned for a long time, his eyes moved towards the sky, and looked at the man in the light blue armor, revealing a smile. "I also choose Fanshen. Through this journey, I feel that following him is not a disadvantage. Although I can''t influence other people''s thoughts, in my opinion, choosing Fanshen is the wisest choice. As for I still don¡¯t agree with going to other main cities.¡± Qin Zhe let out a breath. He said what he thought in his heart, in fact, he has already seen all this clearly, the reason why he was able to come here after going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers from the Alliance of Saviors, was not precisely because he wanted to join Yi Xiaofan Under his command! As for the dangers encountered on the road ahead, Qin Zhe just thinks that this is a test for himself, and in fact, this test is not for nothing. Qin Zhe''s strength has also been strengthened along the way Many, isn''t this thanks to Yi Xiaofan? If there is no Yi Xiaofan, maybe the current Qin Zhe would still be under the savior''s hands, and he could only be a war king-level god warrior, leading his own small group of god warriors, that''s all. And is staying in the League of Saviors really what Qin Zhe had in mind? I''m afraid not. Presumably, most of the warlords who have joined the Alliance of Saviors think so. After all, some things the Saviors do are actually quite shameful. Under such circumstances, in fact, most of the god warriors were oppressed by the savior''s force, and then they bowed to the savior''s command, but in the hearts of these people, are they really willing? Maybe it''s not! Chapter 1448 Soon, the decision of the first batch of god warriors came out, and a group of people headed by Li Zian had already walked towards the open space on the other side, where a large group of god warriors had already gathered Warriors, these God Warriors are all God Warriors who want to stick to their hearts and join the Daybreak Guild. There were a lot of them, and a large area was covered in darkness. Standing on the open space, eyes were always on Yi Xiaofan, and Yi Xiaofan immediately became the focus of the audience. The other part of the God Warriors are obviously in the stage of hesitation. They have not yet made their own choices. Whether it is better to join Yi Xiaofan''s command and join the Daybreak Guild, or stick to their own ideas and continue to resent Yi Xiaofan ignored the options he gave. Yi Xiaofan was flying high in the sky at this time, looking down at the warrior below, the corners of his lips were always slightly raised, showing a smile, as if he was looking at something that had nothing to do with him. Seeing that some of the God Warriors had already made their choices, Yi Xiaofan exhaled slightly, and then spoke in a low voice. "We don''t have much time. I hope you can make a choice within five minutes. After five minutes, everyone who wants to join Daybreak, follow me on the road. Alright, please start making your choices." Yi Xiaofan''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone present, like thunder, so that the warriors present clearly understood Yi Xiaofan''s current meaning. In fact, it is also very simple; Yi Xiaofan is forcing them to make this choice, those who can join the Daybreak Guild, stand up together and follow Yi Xiaofan, those who do not want to join, they will be abandoned here . Because from Yi Xiaofan''s point of view, if these people don''t join the Daybreak Guild, it means that these people have nothing to do with Yi Xiaofan himself. Since there is no relationship, then Why does Yi Xiaofan go out of his way to help these people? Why take the risk of getting hurt to protect those God Warriors? This is actually completely unnecessary, okay? But now that Yi Xiaofan said these words, the meaning in these words is quite obvious, that is, he doesn''t want to waste time here again, and he has come all the way, so there is nothing else big. something happened. It is more appropriate to directly confirm this decision in this way. ¡­ Three minutes later, among the god warriors who survived the battle by the Jinsha River, four out of five were god warriors. It was at this moment that they stood behind Li Zian and the others. Needless to say, these people must be members who want to join the Breaking Dawn Guild. As for the others, there is still a part, the number is about a little more than 10,000. The eyes of these warriors are still full of resentment when they look at Yi Xiaofan. Needless to say, these people definitely don¡¯t want to join Daybreak guild. Regarding this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t say anything, just looked at these people and shook his head slightly. Then he said softly. "Okay, I believe that everyone present has already made their own choices. In this case, those who want to follow me to join the Daybreak Guild, please follow me. Go this way. As for those who don''t want to go, I don''t force it, if you know how to cooperate, you probably won''t encounter any too deadly dangers in this wilderness, well, that''s all I have to say, now, follow me to City S!" After all, Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate at all. With a flash of his figure, he flapped his ice crystal wings and flew in a direction. He already knew that it wouldn''t take long to fly from this direction, and he would be able to enter the The safe range of city s is gone. The so-called safe range is actually a range that radiates from the main city to the surroundings. Within this range, the number of monsters is rare, and you will not encounter any boss-level monsters. Compared with the real wilderness It''s a relatively safe place. But it is only relatively speaking. If there are any special circumstances, within this range, there will be some dangers, which is not surprising. Chapter 1449 Compared with the wilderness, within this range, the security level is still high. After all, within this range, it is generally a highly active area for the god warriors of the main city. It was cleared out within the first time. Unless it is a monster that appears suddenly, or a monster with excellent concealment, generally speaking, there is no big problem. As long as Yi Xiaofan can lead these god fighters to that range, he will not encounter any great danger, at least not as dangerous as the wilderness area he passed through before. After bidding farewell to the God Warriors who were unwilling to join the Daybreak Guild, the remaining God Warriors, led by Li Zian, Li Yan''er and others, followed Yi Xiaofan and headed towards City S go out. Yi Xiaofan was flying high in the sky, his eyes glanced at the large army of warriors below from time to time, there was a large black area, many in number, many in number. Before leaving, Li Zian followed Yi Xiaofan''s wishes and made a simple statistics on these god warriors. The result came out. There are a total of 85,421 god warriors, and they are all god warriors who have been tested along the way. warrior. As Yi Xiaofan said before, among these god warriors, there are not many god warriors at the scum level, because they were all wiped out during the previous difficulties and obstacles. What remained were basically some powerful god fighters. The strength of these people had been tested. Although the strength was still unreliable, the minimum strength limit was much higher than before. One point is that as long as these god warriors can stick to the present, their strength has been tempered and increased to a certain extent. Although it cannot be said how much it has increased, the only thing that is certain is that the strength of these god warriors The strength must have increased more or less. Because I can survive until now, not much else to say, I must have participated in killing a large number of monsters, and the harvest after killing a large number of monsters is also quite rich, and I can get a lot of experience rewards, even in these gods. Among the fighters, there are still some people, but they all get some blessings from the equipment. While killing monsters, there is a certain chance of dropping equipment, especially when fighting on the banks of the Jinsha River, that is even more so. At that time, what kind of existence did the warriors kill? This point must be very clear to the God Warriors present! That''s a boss-level monster, a lot of boss-level monsters. In fact, the most significant difference between boss-level monsters and ordinary monsters is not only the huge gap in strength, but even the difference between killing boss-level monsters and ordinary-level monsters. The various harvests that can be obtained during the period are also extremely different. Ordinary level monsters can gain experience points after killing them, but the amount of experience points may not be higher than that of boss level monsters. Even compared to boss level monsters, killing ordinary level monsters can get more experience points value, is very little. This is one of the big gaps. Apart from this gap, there is another huge gap between killing normal-level monsters and boss-level monsters, which is the drop rate of equipment. . This one is completely different. Normal level monsters are easy to kill, but after killing them, the experience points that can be provided to the god warriors are not much, and the chance of dropping equipment is not high, it is almost you who killed them. It is difficult for thousands of ordinary level monsters to drop even a decent piece of equipment. The boss-level monsters are different. The strength of this type of monsters is very powerful. If the warriors have the strength to kill them, then the experience points that can be obtained are more than the number of ordinary-level monsters. times, even dozens of times. This is one of the points, and another point is that the chances of these boss-level monsters dropping equipment are actually much higher than normal-level monsters. Basically, every time you kill a boss-level monster, you can Get some equipment. Chapter 1450 Of course, the equipment dropped by the boss-level monsters is actually divided into different levels. Generally speaking, the more advanced the boss-level monster, after killing it, the probability that it will drop high-level equipment It will be higher. Conversely, the lower the rank, the lower the strength of the boss level monsters, after killing them, the experience points that can be provided to kill the god fighters are also less, and. This kind of low-strength boss, after killing, can drop powerful equipment, or the probability of dropping high-level equipment is much lower than that of stronger boss-level monsters. This is a close connection between strength, dropped items, and harvest. Before them, the opponents of these god warriors were ordinary monsters. While killing ordinary monsters, these god warriors had already obtained a large number of harvests, and their strength had also increased to a certain extent. This is the first time step. The second step is to fight forward on the banks of the Jinsha River, fighting the God Warriors. Those are not ordinary monsters, but they are all boss-level monsters, and there are a lot of them. Killing this kind of boss-level monster, participating in the battle, and surviving the battle, the rewards that can be obtained are actually far more than the previous killing of ordinary-level monsters, even if the number of people participating in the killing is large, The final harvest has been divided equally. Even so, the rewards that the God Warriors can obtain in the end are surprisingly large. After that battle, the strength of the God Warriors increased again, becoming stronger than before crossing the Jinsha River, which is the current level. Furthermore, when killing those boss-level monsters by the Jinsha River, the God Warriors not only gained a lot of experience points, it was enough to raise their own levels by several levels. Another point that cannot be ignored is that among these god warriors, they also obtained a large number of high-level equipment from the boss-level monsters that were killed. This is the biggest wave of assists. Because in this doomsday game, the ones that can increase the strength of the God Warriors to the maximum and the fastest speed are some advanced equipment. In addition to equipment, of course there are additional attributes such as bloodlines, talents, etc., but these are extremely precious, and ordinary warriors are not qualified to touch things of this level. Even if you come into contact with it, if you continue to take over when your own strength is not strong enough, then what awaits the warriors of the gods is definitely not a good thing. Because in this doomsday era, there is a word used to describe such a thing that is particularly interesting, that is. Good things are only for the strong. Bloodlines, talent, etc., these are things that ordinary people can''t touch, they are very rare in themselves, coupled with the result of their own powerful additional attributes, so once this kind of thing appears, it will immediately cause a lot of confusion. The contest of fighters. If you don''t have a strong body, it is still very difficult to protect the good things you just got. Basically, as long as you are targeted by other strong people, it can be said that it no longer belongs to you. Even, you will lose your life because of this thing, this is the most abominable thing, isn''t it? So, for some common-level God Warriors, the best way to improve their strength is to obtain equipment. Compared with other things, equipment will not look like that It is precious, so the relative difficulty of obtaining it is also much lower. With the blessing of the previously hunted equipment, it can be said that among the god warriors present at this time, most of them are much stronger than before, and this is all thanks to Yi Xiaofan What a test! From another point of view, perhaps the God Warriors who have gained most of their strength here still need to thank Yi Xiaofan! Because without him, their strength and growth rate would definitely not be as fast as they are now, and it is even possible that there will be no growth trend for a long time. Chapter 1451 I have been staying in the alliance of saviors. Because of the restrictions of the savior himself, the equipment of some god warriors cannot be replaced for a long time, so their strength cannot be displayed for a long time Any growth, this kind of thing is extremely scary. Because every moment, the various monsters in the wilderness are growing in strength. Perhaps this growth rate is not very fast, but it can also be ahead of the god warrior at the root. If this is the case, then it won''t take long for the monsters in the wilderness to become very powerful. However, the strength of the God Warriors in the Alliance of Saviors has been standing still, and there will be no growth trend at all, and they have always been above the same level. Then, over time, the strength of the monsters will naturally surpass that of the God Warriors by a lot, and even directly confront the God Warriors with a crushing attitude. Just ask, the God Warriors who have grown up in this situation, How powerful is their combat power? When they really face monsters, how much strength can they display? Can they cause huge damage to monsters, or even kill them directly, while ensuring their own safety? . I have to say, this is actually very difficult to say, because your strength, compared with monsters, is simply horrible, so when you encounter monsters, nothing else, just attribute and equipment Above all, you will no longer be able to confront monsters head-on. As for side effects, these all rely on tricks, and ordinary people can''t play at all. Therefore, in the doomsday era, the combat power of the god warriors who grew up in a comfortable environment is several times stronger than that of the god warriors who are really struggling on the verge of death. Not much else to say, just talk about the update of combat skills and equipment. God warriors who often fight monsters on the verge of life and death must have very rich combat skills. When encountering monsters, they can easily deal with them , and even killed it directly in the end. This is the first point. That is to say, fighting skills, and another point is the gap between one''s own attributes and equipment. This is also very important, and even this is more important than fighting skills. After all, attributes or something. These are all marked by a data. Whether your attributes are strong or weak is clear at a glance, and can be seen objectively and clearly. As for combat skills and so on, these things are an illusory existence, even if they can affect the exact strength of a god warrior; that is not enough to use data or other text analysis to express clearly. Fighting skills, this is not innate, it is cultivated through various battles the day after tomorrow. To put it simply, the more times you fight, the more you fight. It will become more and more proficient. Because you have fought more, you have seen more situations. During the battle, if you encounter such a situation, you can make a solution to the situation as best as possible in the first time. This is very important. A correct way to deal with it is the way to save your life! Therefore, combat skills are actually very precious, even more precious than equipment, and the only way to obtain such things is to rely on acquired battles to accumulate slowly. Then it became stronger and richer. The more battles experienced, the more fighting skills and so on, and the God Warriors who have been in a comfortable environment, the chances of them encountering battles are actually very small. The degree of accumulation of fighting skills , Naturally, it is not as high as those god warriors who fight frequently. When encountering a battle, under the same equipment. Almost all god fighters with rich fighting skills can cause as much damage to monsters as possible while ensuring their own safety. And those god fighters who are not very skilled in fighting, when they encounter danger. Their usual practice is to avoid. Chapter 1452 However, what they don''t know is that in fact, in many cases, things and so on, these can''t be avoided, because your strength itself is weak against the enemy, so when you encounter the enemy, you dodge, the enemy The first reaction is definitely to kill you in the fastest way. At that time, you who have been devoting yourself to dodging, do you still think that you can dodge the attack of monsters? nonexistent. Usually when you encounter danger, if the danger is too strong, you can try your best to avoid the danger that is about to befall your body while you find a way to avoid it, that''s the only way. To ensure your own safety. But if the danger you encounter is not very strong, that is, ordinary, then why do you want to dodge it? Wouldn''t it be better to go directly. If you don''t even have the courage to go up, then this doomsday era may really be your end era. In fact, the reason for this is easy to understand. When your own strength is not strong, you don''t have to provoke things, but if danger within your tolerance range automatically comes to you, then please don''t be afraid, because you Once you are afraid and choose to escape, then maybe in the next moment, the guy who will end your life will come. At that time, even if you want to fight, it will be too late, because you are already dead, and death means that there is no chance to fight again. Your corpse will be swallowed up by monsters, even your bones There won''t be much left. ¡­ Yi Xiaofan was flying high in the sky, looking at the gathered warriors below, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and without saying anything, he flapped his ice crystal wings and started flying towards S City. Seeing this, the warriors below naturally did not dare to delay any more, and followed behind Yi Xiaofan with strides. The leaders were really Li Zian and Li Yan''er. After such a journey, except for Yi Xiaofan, these few have become the leaders of these god warriors. In a sense, these god warriors are willing to obey the orders of these few Well, to put it simply, these people will obey all the orders of Li Zian, Li Yan''er and others. Of course, Yi Xiaofan did not intervene in this situation, because in his opinion, this situation is actually good, at least there is no need to worry about the management of these warriors You must know that the number of people following Li Zian and the others at this time is not a small number. They are more than 80,000 god warriors. These god warriors are all deep in their hearts and want to join the Daybreak Guild Good seedling. Alright! In fact, those guys who have passed Yi Xiaofan¡¯s test have already been approved by Yi Xiaofan, so they are naturally eligible to join the Breaking Dawn Guild, although the overall strength of these people may not be as good as Those old members who are already in the dawn guild. However, the strength of these people has also grown a lot along the way. If they follow Yi Xiaofan into the Daybreak Guild, they can naturally become the mainstay. To improve the strength of the entire guild depends on this. Of course, in fact, Yi Xiaofan had his own little thoughts when he agreed to these people to join Lixiao, because he knew that the management center belonging to the monsters would soon be completed. No matter how strong it is, I am afraid it is not enough to deal with the next danger! Therefore, at the beginning, when these people mentioned that they wanted to follow Yi Xiaofan and join the Breaking Dawn Guild together, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have any objections, and even gave these people some help in the follow-up matters, although It didn''t help much, but it was enough to make these people have some psychological subconsciousness of gratitude towards Yi Xiaofan. The next road test, this is even more important. First, during the march, the strength of these god warriors can be greatly improved, and the overall equipment of the god warriors can be greatly improved. update. It can be said that basically most of the god fighters have undergone an update on their equipment along the way. Chapter 1453 This is a very important point. I think that in a battle, it is not only his fighting skills that make up the full strength of a god warrior. In fact, it is more of a god warrior''s own physical attributes, which is the most important. As for a God Warrior, the best source of his own attributes is actually equipped. Therefore, updating the equipment of the God Warrior can increase the attributes of the God Warrior several times. This kind of enhancement is a substantial enhancement, definitely not a one-point or two-point attribute enhancement. As long as you can remove all your low-level equipment and replace it with better high-level equipment, in this way, you can make the god warrior become It is very powerful. Doesn¡¯t the most direct way to enhance attributes come from the blessing and upgrading of various equipment? This is almost the fastest way for a warrior to become stronger, as long as he can control himself If the attribute can be increased all the time, then it can continue to become stronger. Generally speaking, for god warriors who are often active in various dangers and in various battles, the equipment update speed of these people is several times faster than other god warriors. The level of their equipment is generally higher than that of other God Warriors because they fight more. The number of various monsters killed is naturally very large. There are more monsters killed, and the various equipment dropped from the killed monsters are naturally more. With these more equipment A blessing effect, basically the strength of this type of god warrior increases speed. It can also be very fast. ¡­ Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not very fast, this is to wait for the warriors below, at this time it is getting late, the sunset in the sky has started to set gradually, it is almost dark. It was already afternoon when I passed the wooden bridge before, and then I went through a series of various battles, so the time at this time is almost approaching the dark of the afternoon. At this time, it is natural Need to leave Jinsha Riverside. It is thought that there are countless monsters in the Jinsha River. These monsters are actually fatal to the warriors who have been fighting for hours during the day. Because the monsters are really active during the night, during this time period, if these god fighters still stay by the Jinsha River, to a large extent, they will actually be attacked by monsters of. In order to avoid such unnecessary casualties, Yi Xiaofan will appear immediately within ten minutes after the end of the battle, and then let the god warriors make a choice, and then bring the part of the god warrior who chose himself Those who want to leave the Jinsha River quickly. After all, it was very dangerous for large troops to stay on the banks of the Jinsha River at night, and if one failed, it would cause a great deal of casualties! This is not a good thing. Maybe Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to be afraid of such things at all, but those ordinary level warriors just don''t have the ability to deal with such things. After all, their strength is actually extremely limited compared to those monsters of. , When encountering an attack, powerful boss-level monsters are not opponents at all. At the first moment they encounter them, they may have to be killed immediately. Now that the preliminary test results of the phalanx have come out, there is no need for Yi Xiaofan to let these god fighters take this risk again. Now the sky is getting dark, and the warriors are far away from the Jinsha River, so now is also the best time to rest. ¡­ Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t stay idle, he flapped his ice crystal wings, circled a few times in the sky, and then flew towards the ground, he needed to give the order to rest. Soon, Yi Xiaofan approached the space above Li Zian''s head, and after a flicker of his figure, he appeared directly in front of Li Zian. When Li Zian saw Yi Xiaofan suddenly appearing, although he was very surprised in his heart, he didn''t show it at all on his face, and his expression was still very calm. Chapter 1454 Because Li Zian knows very well that this kind of ability that suddenly appeared is actually not too difficult for Yi Xiaofan, and it can even be said to be easy to do, so seeing at this time, Li Zian naturally didn''t need to show the slightest surprise. "Order the team to stop. Tonight, we will rest here. Compared to the banks of the Jinsha River, this place should be safer. Tomorrow we will start marching in a hurry and try to reach City S as soon as possible." Yi Xiaofan said, while looking at the city In the distance, there is a huge open space. Needless to say, this open space must be the place Yi Xiaofan chose for this rest. "Okay, I''ll give you an order now!" Li Zian was unambiguous. After answering, he called several warriors at the level of the king of war behind him, and told them what he just got from Yi Xiaofan. The order was given. Soon, the 70,000 or 80,000 god warriors here have already learned this order. According to Li Zian''s instructions, they quickly started to clean up the resting place on the spot. It is best to be open, so that many dangers can be effectively avoided. After all, in this wilderness, the night is still very dangerous. If one fails, something will happen, and then it will be bad. When Yi Xiaofan saw that these god fighters were already busy and lighting the bonfire. He also walked directly to the side, and with a wave of his hand, he directly cleaned up a big rock, and this was where he rested. The night fell quickly, and above the sky, there were stars and a round of white moon hanging in the middle of the night. The cold moonlight shone on the earth, as if covering the earth with a layer of silver light. pretty. Yi Xiaofan leaned against the big rock behind him, stared at the night sky, looked at the stars above, in fact, with his current eyesight, he could still clearly see the stars themselves above the night sky. And yes, in this doomsday era, these things on the industry have long been abolished, so there is no pollution in the air. As long as you look carefully, you can see everything in the sky quite clearly. Including various stars far beyond the earth. "Come on, let''s eat something!" Yi Xiaofan was sitting, when suddenly a female voice came from behind him, Yi Xiaofan frowned, he knew it was Li Yaner''s voice, looking back, it was really Li Yaner, only She was seen standing pretty and lively behind Yi Xiaofan, holding an exquisite fruit plate in her hand. At this time, there are some fruits in the fruit plate, Yi Xiaofan knows that these are not ordinary fruits, these are spiritual fruits, the spiritual fruits cultivated by Li Yan''er herself. "Yeah!" Yi Xiaofan nodded, but he was not polite, stood up directly, and took out a fist-sized spiritual fruit from the fruit plate in Li Yaner''s hand, the whole body was white, You can even see some Yixi pink. Hold it in your hand, and in the surrounding air, you can smell the faint fragrance emanating from this spiritual fruit. Although it is not very strong, it is a fragrance that is closest to nature, which is inhaled by Yi Xiaofan into the nasal cavity , is still very comfortable. Yi Xiaofan took a deep breath. Picking up this spiritual fruit, he took a bite, the pure white flesh rolled in Yi Xiaofan''s mouth, the sweet juice was flowing in Yi Xiaofan''s mouth, stimulating his taste buds, that feeling was very strange . Soon, all of this spirit fruit entered Yi Xiaofan''s mouth and swallowed it into his stomach, waves of warm air flowed and swirled in Yi Xiaofan''s abdomen, that feeling, Very comfortable. After a while, Yi Xiaofan felt that his own attributes had increased slightly. Although it was negligible, he had achieved this with only one spiritual fruit. Precious. Li Yan''er looked at Yi Xiaofan eating the spiritual fruit, and smiled faintly. Her smile was very beautiful, very beautiful, like a holy lily blooming in the troubled times, spotless, and would not be contaminated by the secular world at all. Hustle colors. Chapter 1455 next day! The morning sun shone down from the sky, covering the ground, and almost enveloping all the god warriors resting on the open space. Yi Xiaofan opened his eyes and looked around, most of the warriors had already woken up, and they were packing their things, ready to go on their way. Naturally, Yi Xiaofan would not be idle, he stood up in a flash, and after moving his body a little, he began to call out the ice crystal wings, and then patted them lightly, driving his body The body flew towards the sky. Soon, all the God Warriors woke up, and according to the order given to them by Li Zian, they began to confirm the direction, and then moved towards that direction together. The luck of these god fighters was good last night. This place is far away from the Jinsha River, so the chance of encountering monsters has become smaller. Even if they encounter a monster attack, it will not be like being on the banks of the Jinsha River. They will encounter boss-level monster attacks. Here, the ones that can be encountered are basically low-level ordinary monsters. For the army of god warriors at this time, they cannot form any effective threat at all. And last night, the god warriors here were attacked by a large group of monsters. They were a group of mutant rats, not many in number, and their strength was not very strong. When they were around, a fight was triggered directly, and in the next few minutes, these mutant mice were easily dealt with. The roles of these little minions can''t pose any effective threat to the current warriors at all. The only thing they can do is probably just scare them. ¡­ Yi Xiaofan is leading the way on the road ahead, and under him are a very large number of warriors. These people are all God Warriors who want to arrive at City S together, and in a sense, they are already quasi-members of the Daybreak Guild. Yi Xiaofan has already mentioned this issue to Li Zian before, as long as he can pass the Jinsha River, it is equivalent to entering the safe range of City S. Within this huge range, the number of monsters, It became obviously rare, and it was basically difficult to see the existence of powerful group monsters. Therefore, as long as the god warriors can enter this range, they can guarantee their own safety and will not receive any threats. Just like this time, there is no need to act like As cautious as before, be careful. Moreover, in order to ensure the speed of the march and return to City S quickly, Yi Xiaofan also issued an order to march urgently. He had been away from City S for a while, and during this period of time, it was the most dangerous moment. Although protected by Li Goudan, the defense force of City S is quite strong, but everything is not afraid of 10,000, just in case, so Yi Xiaofan feels that it is necessary for him to attack at the fastest speed. Hurry back to IS City. Carrying out the army, it turns out that this is indeed a fast way to approach the destination. Under Yi Xiaofan''s sure and correct guidance, these 70,000 to 80,000 warriors, like cheating, are very fast. Try hard to get closer to the location of City S. And Yi Xiaofan didn''t seem to stop to rest at all, along the way, he maintained the fastest forward speed possible, of course, the speed controlled by Yi Xiaofan at this time was only those ordinary warriors It''s just the fastest forward speed, after all, their speed can''t be compared with Yi Xiaofan''s at all. At this speed of advancement, these 70,000 to 80,000 warriors, like mad dogs, are advancing extremely fast on this land. With the order to march quickly, coupled with their current location, that is a huge It is a safe zone around the city, so there is no need to worry about encountering a large number of monsters. Even if they encounter them, these monsters will not be able to stand firm for a few minutes under the joint attack of so many warriors. Marching in a hurry, the emphasis is on a quick battle. Not only the action speed must be fast, but even the combat speed must be accelerated to the fastest speed. Only when these two speeds are combined, these godly battles Only those who can approach and arrive at City S at the fastest speed. Chapter 1456 "Vice President, the monsters have started to attack again. The gap on the city wall is getting bigger and bigger. The warriors in the front row are almost unable to resist. What should I do?" The raging flames of war, billowing gunpowder smoke, lingering non-stop in the mid-air, and the shouts of the god warriors. The roar of the monster, like a tide, came crazily from the battlefield below the city of S. On the city wall, there are countless god fighters, gathered and lined up on the city wall, with hatred in their eyes, looking at the battlefield below, the weapons in their hands emit bursts of light from time to time, with an incomparable The momentum directly bombarded the group of monsters below. The sound of intense explosions is like the sound of firecrackers in the civilization period. It resounds endlessly and turbulently. It was all kinds of attacks, which were released from the hands of the warriors at this time, and then fell directly into the group of monsters on the battlefield below. Numerous monsters roared and sprinted desperately towards the issuance. The speed was very fast, like a tide. Looking into the distance, it was impossible to even see where the end of the monster was. This is a wave of siege warfare! "Push me up, it''s just some monsters. We have persisted for so many days. Can we still give up at this time? Push me up, and we will definitely stand up. I believe that we will definitely We can win this defense battle.¡± Tang Jingya shouted softly, her body flickered, and she flew directly from her resting place, and then raised the judgment staff in her hand, above which, one could clearly see bursts of turbulent rays of light , spreading out in all directions. Then the green light flashed, a burst of warmth. The moist breath was radiating from around Tang Jingya''s body, and the wounds on the body of the god warriors within a certain range had all recovered at this time, intact as before. At this moment, the lost health of these god warriors quickly recovered to full value, allowing them to recover a new fighting power. On the other side of the city wall, a burst of black mist lingered, and within this black mist, a figure could be seen from time to time, and the figure''s pitch-black robe almost covered his own face or something. It''s all wrapped in it, and you can''t see the slightest face. The only thing that can be seen, that is, under the robe, are two flickering cold stars, these are the eyes. Extremely bright eyes. If Yi Xiaofan was here, he could clearly see that the robed figure wrapped in black mist was not Li Goudan? At this time, Li Goudan is trying his best to release his attack skills, that is, those black mist, under Li Goudan''s control, it seems to have life, and can move around in the air above the city wall Agitated, all the monsters trying to climb up the city wall were wrapped in it. The monsters were wrapped in this black mist, and soon, they struggled violently, because they already felt that the life force inside their bodies was disappearing at an extremely fast speed, or Said to be extracted. Within the black mist, you can clearly see some light spots flickering endlessly in it. These are actually the life force of the monsters. At this time, it has been absorbed by the black mist released by Li Goudan. After time, these life forces will be transformed into the power of necromancers, and then mixed with Li Goudan''s body, becoming the energy for his evolution and strengthening. Around Li Goudan, there was still some black mist, which was released by several other necromancers, actually after Yi Xiaofan left S city. The Daybreak Guild in S City has changed a lot. The first point is that this Li Goudan couldn''t stand his loneliness, so he accepted apprentices. He originally thought that no one would join this kind of necromancer''s camp. but it''s not the case After Li Goudan released the information about his apprenticeship, it quickly attracted the attention of some war fighters. These people didn''t even hesitate, and directly joined Li Goudan''s camp. After being transformed by Li Godan''s necromancer power, he became a necromancer, the kind of trainee! Chapter 1457 At this moment, on the city wall beside Li Goudan, there are dozens of necromancers fighting on the city wall! Countless black mist, just like the dark clouds before the rainstorm, almost cover the entire sky. If you look around, all you can see is a whole piece of black air waves. Under these black air waves , what can be seen is a dim light. In the dim space, countless monsters roared. They were wrapped in black mist. They had already lost their direction at this time. They simply didn''t know where the things that attacked them were, let alone avoid them directly. . That''s simply not possible. On the open space in the distance, more monsters gathered together in a dark mass. At this time, they were staring at the city wall of S City. They knew very well that there was what they needed, that is, flesh and blood. There is a very large amount of flesh and blood. As long as these flesh and blood are swallowed by them, they can evolve and become stronger to a great extent. Although these monsters didn''t make any obvious movements at this time, even so, the pressure on the city walls of S city was definitely not something that ordinary warriors could resist. The doomsday era has already progressed to the present time. The god warriors are getting stronger, and so are the monsters. The monsters are also becoming stronger. Moreover, the evolution speed of the monsters is actually faster than that of the gods. The fighters are on the fast track. Although the mechanism of evolution is similar. , but because of the group of monsters, the evolution speed of the monsters is perfect. At this time, the number of monsters who came to the project is very large, and all of them are powerful people, so the pressure of the god warriors in S City, Enough to imagine it. It can be described as extremely terrifying. On the city wall, there are countless gaps, and many monsters are forcibly resisting the hail of bullets released by the warriors, forcibly approaching the city wall, and then using some of their own abilities to climb directly from the city wall, Climb towards the top of the city wall. Their speed is not very fast, but for the God Warriors on the city wall who are in charge of guarding, they are extremely terrifying and stressful. Because on this city wall, the god warriors only need to continuously release their attack skills, and they don''t have to worry about the attacks of various monsters at all, but it is different now, because on the city wall, there have already begun Many monsters are approaching. These monsters generally move quickly, coupled with their own body structure, so these monsters can still approach the foot of the city wall at an extremely fast speed, and then directly take steps to approach the city wall. Once these monsters approach the city wall, the damage that can be caused to the god warriors on the city wall is almost immeasurable. After all, close combat, this form of combat, most of the god warriors are is not suitable. If the monsters climbed up the city wall, what awaited the god warriors would be forced to fight in close quarters. At that time, I believe that many god warriors would lose their lives because of this. After all, the danger of close combat The coefficient has really increased. The city wall of S City is several thousand meters long, and the city wall above the front battlefield is the position of the members of the Daybreak Guild. At this time, tens of thousands of members of the Daybreak Guild are on the city wall. Constantly waving the weapon in his hand, attacking the monster below. Suddenly, in a corner of the city wall, within a huge gap, a sneaky figure appeared. It was a monster, and compared to the monsters under the city wall, it was still relatively small. But such a small monster was able to avoid so many attacks, approached the edge of the city wall, and even followed the city wall to directly approach the fighting warriors. Then aiming at the right time, he jumped out from under the city wall, and without saying a word, he directly stepped forward and rushed towards the few god warriors who were right next to him. There was no chance to react, and he was thrown down by the monster in an instant, and then he only felt a pain in his neck, and then lost consciousness. Chapter 1458 "Oops, that monster is coming up, help!" "Damn it. When did it come up? Let''s go up together and kill it." "Brothers, hold on, let''s go and kill that guy." ¡­ Several members of the Daybreak Guild in the vicinity ran out of their positions one after another at this time, and then quickly approached the position in front of the monster. Not much nonsense, they directly attacked the petite monster with a very large number. covered the past. There was a burst of crackling sound, the monster was fast, and its size was not too big, so the speed was extremely fast, so it was actually very difficult for these god warriors to cause damage to it. At most, he used his own body to withstand a small part of the attack, and apart from this, there was nothing else. The monster''s speed was extremely fast. Its whole body turned into a black shadow, scurrying around on the city wall. When it got close to the backs of some unlucky warriors, it grabbed it and poked it out. It stabbed the body of the god warrior to the point of chilling. The heart, organs, etc. were all taken out by the monster''s claws from the hole in the God Warrior''s body, and flowed to the floor. The strong smell of blood radiated from it, which was unusually strong . "Kill it quickly, that guy is too fast." Several god warriors roared, the speed in their hands was even faster, and they attacked one after another, as if they were free of money. At this moment, they were released from the hands of these god warriors, and then spun several times in the air, It fell directly on the track of this monster. There is no way, the forward speed of this thing is too fast, so when attacking, it is impossible to cause any obvious damage to it, and even the attacks of the god warriors cannot accurately hit here. Above the monster''s body, let alone causing damage to it. Therefore, these warriors who are trying to attack and kill this monster can only rely on their own feelings and General Keen to estimate the exact trajectory of the monster''s action, and then attack before the trajectory of this action , Only in this way can we hit this hateful monster most directly. However, it turns out that these god warriors still underestimated the intelligence of this petite monster. Although it is obvious that the budget has reached the operation and action trajectory, in reality, most of the attacks of the god warriors have failed Well, only a very small part of the attack successfully landed on the monster''s body, causing part of the damage. That''s all, while these god warriors were attacking the monster, several god warriors above the monster''s escape track had already suffered from the monster''s poisonous hands, their internal organs were directly emptied, white light flashed, and they died immediately. was killed. "Damn it, what the hell is this monster? The speed is so fast that we can''t hit its body at all! Let alone cause effective damage to it, this is simply impossible to do what!" "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s think of a way to kill this guy as soon as possible, otherwise if it continues like this, we will suffer too much." ¡­ Several God Warriors who tried to attack this monster commented that their movements in their hands did not stop at all, and they continued to attack this monster, but in fact, very few businesses were caused. In the distance, Liu Xinghe looked at the monster in front of him, his eyes flickered, and the silver spear in his hand stabbed forward, and with a tearing sound, he directly forcibly pierced the bodies of several monsters in front of him. Blood spurted out and splashed on Liu Xinghe''s face, making Liu Xinghe feel bloodthirsty out of thin air. Liu Xinghe''s ears moved, and he turned his head to look over the city wall. Just in time, he saw the scene where the petite monster killed the God Warrior. Quickly approached the foot of the city wall. There was a pause in his footsteps, then his knees bent, and finally he straightened up abruptly. With a bang, Liu Xinghe''s body jumped up high, and directly climbed onto the city wall. Chapter 1459 Standing at the head of the city wall, Liu Xinghe held a silver spear in his hand, his eyes were piercing, and his eyes were always focused on the body of the petite monster that was moving rapidly, watching the latter''s every move, looking at each of the god warriors. The guy''s poisonous hands. "I''ll die!" After looking at it for a while, Liu Xinghe suddenly shouted loudly, and kicked his footsteps on the top of the city wall, driving his body, turning into a high-speed moving object, approaching the petite monster at an extremely fast speed past. The silver spear in his hand directly turned into a bit of cold light, piercing through the air, stabbing forward with an incomparable momentum at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. The target was that petite monster. The warriors around were dumbfounded at this moment, because such a scene appeared in their eyes. There was only a silver light and shadow flying in mid-air, the speed was almost extremely fast, even the ordinary level god fighters could not see the movement track of this silver shadow clearly, the only thing that could be seen was a shadow, It fired forward fiercely. Only some powerful fighters can vaguely see the exact appearance of the silver shadow, but even so, they still can''t see it clearly. Compared with that petite monster, Liu Xinghe''s speed is not known how many times faster, almost instantly, he has already approached behind that guy. Afterwards, a bit of cold light that shot at the front directly pierced into this guy''s back, and only heard a clear and crisp sound coming from the monster''s body. After that, Liu Xinghe only felt, On his face, some viscous warm liquid had already fallen, it was the blood of a monster! "Die to me!" Liu Xinghe yelled, and the spear in his hand was directly pulled out from the body of this petite monster. Then with a sharp flick, the spear was like a whip, and it slammed into the waist of this petite monster. With a pop, the petite monster flew backwards as if hit by a huge force, and hit the edge of the city wall with a bang. A few crackling sounds came out, and the wall at the top of the city wall couldn''t resist such a big impact at all, and it actually shattered, and the petite monster was killed directly at this time. The white light flashed, and the monster was killed. The light blue viewpoint began to flow out from the monster''s body, and then gathered together at a very fast speed, and finally poured into Liu Xinghe''s body, blending into the body of the monster. Together. Liu Xinghe sneered, holding a spear. Running over the city wall, and then jumping directly off the city wall at an extremely fast speed, he still has more important things to do. In the direction of his advance this time, there is a huge guy who is wreaking havoc under the city wall. This is a boss-level monster. It is so big that it is almost as high as the city wall. The huge limbs are like a giant attack The city is like a machine, bumping back and forth on the city wall. With a few clicks, the city wall was leveled. As for the god warriors on the city wall, they were naturally not spared, and all of them were blown down. It may be okay for professional fighter warriors to say that, relying on their super physical fitness, they can forcibly resist such a large impact on their bodies without suffering too much damage. Even when there are monsters all around, you can easily deal with it. With the weapon in your hand, you can forcefully kill a bloody path. At that time, you can naturally come out of it. However, those crispy professional warriors don''t have this kind of ability, because their physique is weak, and most of the attack skills they carry are long-range attack skills. These skills, used to kill long-distance monsters, can still be easily done, but when those monsters are by his side. At this time, it is a little troublesome, because before your attack is made, it will be forcibly interrupted by the monster''s attack. Therefore, when fighting in close quarters, the crispy professional warriors cannot guarantee their absolute safety at all. Chapter 1460 It is obviously unreasonable to kill monsters without guaranteeing your absolute safety, because you can''t release your own attack at all, even your attack skills are quite powerful in damaging the surrounding monsters. However, attacking this kind of thing is actually useless if it cannot hit the monster perfectly. Even if the damage ability is at the level of destroying the world, it is useless if it does not hit the monster. In the end , you are still in a passive and dangerous environment. This is not the most important thing. At this time, the most dangerous thing under the city wall should be the safety of those crispy professional god fighters. Their usual fighting methods are fixed-point fighting, that is, staying in the The professional fighters are behind the fighters, so as to ensure their own safety, and to ensure that they will not be disturbed by other monsters while outputting damage. This is very important, because many attack skills, especially the powerful attack skills of long-range professional war fighters, at a specific moment, if they encounter other attacks or other situations, they will be blocked. interrupted state. If you are interrupted, your attack skills will naturally not be released. Then, how will you deal damage to the monsters? This is almost non-existent, okay? At this time, the situation encountered by the crispy long-range professional warriors is like this, because the distance between the surrounding monsters is too close to them, unless they are warriors who have experienced fighting alone. Otherwise, if some have never fought alone, or have never fought close to some monsters, this kind of god fighter is actually quite uncomfortable when faced with this situation at this time, because you have no Cannot cause effective damage to surrounding monsters. The monsters surrounding these god warriors are all melee monsters. To put it bluntly, they are guys who can cause damage to the surrounding god warriors all the time. The God Warriors deal a lot of damage. The melee professional warriors are completely passive. Monsters can kill the warriors and attack the warriors, but the warriors cannot hit the monsters. I have to say that this is indeed an embarrassing enough situation, enough to make most of the crispy long-range professional war fighters perish. However, most of these warlords who were swept down were elite members of the Dawn Guild. In such a critical moment, the power that could be unleashed was extremely huge. And yes, the psychological conditions used by these god warriors to deal with emergencies are much stronger than other ordinary god warriors. So at this moment, these god warriors didn''t feel too flustered at all. At this moment, they all began to group together, and then launched their own attacks on the surrounding monsters that tried to attack them. Some professional fighters who fell at the same time reacted even more quickly. At this critical juncture, they quickly established an environment for the remote professional fighters to output with peace of mind. Gather together some God Warriors who have super attack skills but lack the release environment, and form an excellent defensive formation, and then use this defensive formation as the center to spread and attack in all directions. Countless arrows, sword glows, magic bullets, etc. are all flying out of this defensive formation crazily at this moment, and then spread out to the surroundings. The surrounding monsters are being attacked frequently The monster''s roar, and the whistling and piercing sounds of various attacks mixed together, making the surrounding sounds very noisy, like being in a vegetable market. The god warriors quickly formed a formation, and quickly attracted nearly half of the surrounding god warriors, but this was far from enough, because the surroundings of these people, or the monsters around them Among the group, there are still many God Warriors shuttling among them. They are in danger, because there are no melee warrior professional god fighters to create favorable output conditions for these long-range crispy professional god fighters. Chapter 1461 Therefore, at this critical juncture, these god fighters mixed in the monster group are in a very dangerous situation, surrounded by all kinds of terrifying bloodthirsty monsters, for them, it is full of extreme danger , if in this case, you can''t rush to the safe area quickly. Then what these god warriors are about to encounter is the crazy attack of the surrounding monsters. It can be said that this level of madness will definitely make all the god warriors around them terrified. On the city wall, Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya had already walked to the top of the city wall. Looking at the scuffle below, they were burning with anxiety. They knew very well that among the group of monsters below at this time, they were all fighting at dawn. who! At this time, these warriors are like little sheep surrounded by hungry wolves, unable to resist at all, and even in this situation, they can only remain passive. He has been attacked by the surrounding monsters, but he does not have other resistance and attack capabilities. "Attack me and cover these people to retreat!" Yang Ying''er made a decisive decision, a light flickered in her beautiful big eyes at this moment, looking at the battlefield below, her face was heavy. While shouting these words, she raised her white slender hand, and in her hand, she had already held a longbow burning with fiery red flames, and, at this time, on the longbow, there was already Hit three sharp arrows. The sharp arrow looks very sharp. The position of the arrow has a strong and hot light. This is a raging flame, and it is not an ordinary raging flame. It has extremely high temperature and strong power. currently. With Yang Ying''er on the longbow, she is very powerful. Yang Ying''er gritted her teeth, pulled the three sharp arrows back with her slender hands, and the sound of bowstrings resounded endlessly. The huge longbow nearly two meters long, at this moment, It was pulled and bent. The body of the bow is tight, and it can be seen that there is a great power contained in this long bow. If it is released, it is enough to easily pierce through all the ordinary monsters nearby, even some long bows. Monsters with thick carapaces are no exception. "Burning the sky!" Yang Ying''er shouted coquettishly, and the three sharp arrows in her hands seemed to be runaway wild horses. At this moment, they were extremely sharp, and they were shot directly from the longbow at an almost extreme speed. With a bang, the sharp arrow broke through the air and flew towards the monster below. moment. Just a simple moment, three sharp arrows. With the scorching flames, it cut through the void and successfully reached the bodies of these monsters. With a puff, a large area around it was completely covered by the flames, and there was a crackling sound of burning. It''s like being in the depths of hell, in a place where the flames are burning, and there are crackling burning sounds all around. Waves of burning smell, swept by the gust of wind at this time, spread out crazily. At the same time, what reached the ears of the god warriors was the screams all over the sky, which belonged to the monsters. The monsters contaminated by the flames were unable to extinguish the flames on their bodies in a short period of time, and the flames that had been surrounding the bodies of these monsters at this time were even more resentful like tarsal maggots. , is devouring the bodies of these monsters at an extremely fast speed. In a short time, a huge monster with a body length of more than ten meters was eroded by the flames, and then its body was burned into blackened coke. Within the blazing fire, white light flickered endlessly. That was the signal of monsters being killed. The dots of light blue light, like the most beautiful gem light spots, were scurrying around in the flames, and then gathered together to form a light blue horse. practice. One end of the light blue horse just happened to be connected to Yang Ying''er''s body, and it mixed with Yang Ying''er''s body as much as possible, blending into one. Yang Ying''er''s body was just blue light flashing, and her aura was also rising rapidly at this moment, like a prehistoric monster slowly waking up. The bright eyes blinked, and one could see the battlefield reflected in the bright pupils. Chapter 1462 On the battlefield, gunpowder smoke billowed, and the hot flames seemed to burst out from the ground suddenly, spreading out to the surroundings, bringing waves of scorching air, and bursts of incomparable reality, crazily devouring everything around. God warriors, monsters, buildings, and all kinds of corpses, as long as they are wrapped in so many flames, they will immediately trigger raging flames, scorching flames, like maggots on tarsus bones, which cannot be extinguished no matter what, Has been in a state of burning. Yang Ying''er stood on the city wall, looking at the battlefield below. At this time, the aura on the latter''s body had already climbed to an extremely terrifying level, like a prehistoric giant suddenly awakened, mighty Majestic, powerful and terrifying. Even behind Yang Ying''er at this moment, one could still see a blazing red light that dispelled the surrounding darkness and shrouded everything in this world under this fiery red flame. "Burn the world!" Yang Ying''er yelled, and at the same time raised the longbow in her hand again. This time, what appeared on the longbow was not three sharp arrows, but a full nine sharp arrows what. These sharp arrows are lined up side by side. Above the arrows, you can see dots of cold light, shining in all directions, flashing the eyes of monsters and warriors. Behind the arrows, there is a burning flame Agni''s arrow body is also extremely powerful. Soon, Yang Ying''er began to tighten the bowstring. The thin bowstring, like a ray of light, began to bend slowly under the pull of such a huge force, driving the bowstring of the longbow. The body also bent together into a strange arc. After the strength of these sharp arrows was strengthened to a certain level, Yang Ying''er''s slender hands loosened, and the bowstring bounced straight forward due to the elasticity. Pushing with general strength, it slammed forward, and the speed was extremely fast. With a few swooshes, these arrows turned into cold stars, flew across the air quickly, and shot towards the monsters under the city wall. There were a few soft noises, and the huge monsters facing them were immediately pierced by the sharp arrows. On the top of these monsters, some huge damage figures could be seen. Needless to say, these damage figures , naturally it was created by Yang Yinger. The monster was hit by the arrow, and immediately felt as if it had been hit hard. It fell backwards, and then fell directly on the ground. The body was just burning with flames. There were bursts of crackling and burning sounds. Seeing this scene, Yang Ying''er raised her lips slightly. The light in his eyes flickered, and the movements in his hands didn''t stop at all. With a slight swing of his slender hands, he released all the sharp arrows on the bowstring. Immediately, the sound of piercing through the air resounded endlessly, and it was spreading to the surroundings. Arrows flew, and those huge monsters, surrounded by so many arrows, had no chance of dodging at all. They were hit head-on by these sharp arrows one after another, and then fell directly to the ground. Huge damage numbers kept coming out of the monster group under the city wall, constantly coming out. The health points of the monsters, at this moment, are constantly decreasing, decreasing, decreasing. White light flashed, and dozens of monsters turned into white light and disappeared under the city wall. They were killed. The light blue dots gathered in one place, and then quickly shot towards the sky. The target of these light blue dots was Yang Ying''er. Not far away, Li Goudan. Liu Xinghe and even Tang Jingya''s attack had already started. The black mist is flying all over the sky, wrapping batches of monsters in it, devouring the life force of these monsters, devouring the nutrients in the bodies of these monsters, making these monsters lose their fighting ability one after another. The ground became a pile of white dry bones. The holy angel flew high above the sky, and the holy sword in his hand was like a sharp weapon of war. With just a slight wave, it could drive thousands of sword lights and fly around. Chapter 1463 The golden sword glow kept slashing towards the surroundings, passing over most of the monsters of various colors, cutting their bodies into fragments, and then scattered towards the surroundings. Due to the holy angel''s air combat unit, it only needs to fly above the sky. With its high flying speed, it can still easily defeat any form of attack from monsters. They all avoided it as much as possible. The holy sword in his hand radiates golden light from time to time. It seems to be a simple slash, but to the monsters, it is like a heavy blow. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort, but the sword that is slashed Mans, but can easily cut all monsters into pieces. Only with holy angels protecting Tang Jingya, it can be said that as long as the two of them didn''t encounter something extremely scary, they could actually deal with it, especially those ordinary monsters, which didn''t have any threat ability to the holy. . In front of the holy angels, those monsters are undoubtedly like children who have no power to restrain chickens. The only thing waiting for them is to be cut into pieces by the sword light, and then their bodies will turn into white light, disappearing in this world forever above. Liu Xinghe''s speed is all about speed. If Yi Xiaofan was here, he would be able to see that this guy''s fighting style is exactly the same as that of his previous life. They all use their own speed to suppress the opponent, so that the opponent does not have any ability to hit him at all. As the so-called martial arts in the world, only speed can not break. As long as your speed can reach a certain level, it will definitely help you a lot in battle. The most obvious of these is that you can make monsters unable to hit you. Can''t even see where you''re going. So under the blessing of this situation, as a melee fighter, what else can we be afraid of! Carrying a spear, shuttling through the crowd of monsters, piercing the bodies of the surrounding monsters from time to time, causing great damage to them, this is what a spear warrior should do most. As for Liu Xinghe, needless to say, he did this almost perfectly. Any monster is vulnerable to him. Especially those ordinary monsters, whether in terms of their own attributes or in terms of combat awareness, cannot match Liu Xinghe, so when Liu Xinghe shuttles through the crowd of thousands of monsters, it is like entering an uninhabited world. The state of heaven, the feeling of being omnipotent. The long spear in his hand is a sharp weapon for killing monsters. With a light stab, it has a huge power blessing, which is enough to pierce through the body of any monster with ease. Even some guys with thick carapaces are the same. When encountering this long spear, he still had to perish under the power of this long spear, his body was pierced through, blood shot out, and the internal organs in his body were shocked by the power of this long spear, and directly shattered into a mass Rotten meat. At this moment, such a miraculous scene appeared on the battlefield. Where Liu Xinghe passed, white light flickered, countless monsters were pierced through their bodies, and then turned into white light and disappeared. The light blue light spots continuously gathered and scattered, and then turned into pili, linked to Liu Xinghe''s body, and penetrated his entire body. The white light on Liu Xinghe''s body flickered unsteadily, and his momentum became extremely powerful at this moment. Like Yang Ying''er, there are lights shining behind her, like a prehistoric giant awakening. There was chaos on the battlefield, and those God Warriors who fell below the city wall were obviously unable to withstand the bombardment of monsters that were several times larger than them. It would be fine if they were surrounded by normal-level monsters, but around these god warriors, there were dozens of elite-level monsters in a circle. The fighting ability of these guys, even No less than some low-level boss-level monsters. The attack ability is extremely fast. Under such a berserk attack, even the God Warriors who have already formed a defensive formation, at this moment, cannot bear such a great pressure! Chapter 1464 The defensive formation has been subjected to repeated shocks, and perhaps the crispy long-range professional god warriors who were protected in the middle position did not encounter too many attacks and were well protected. but. Those close-combat professional fighters on the periphery were exhausted after encountering so many elite-level monsters. The high-intensity, endless battles almost paralyzed them. However, among these god warriors, there are also some relatively powerful guys. Under such circumstances, they can also stand firm, look ahead, and use their bodies to resist the attacks from elite monsters. But this method is destined not to be a long-term solution. After all, every warrior has a limit. If you are always in a passive aggressive state, I am afraid that before your health is cleared, your health will be exhausted. The combat effectiveness showed a downward trend, or even completely lost the combat effectiveness, resulting in the inability to cause damage to the surrounding monsters. The battle was fierce, and the cover operation on the city wall was not perfect. Of course, this is not to blame the god warriors on the city wall for not being strong, mainly because the god warriors on the city wall are unable to protect themselves at this time. Because I don''t know when, above the sky of S city, a cloud of dark clouds floated from nowhere, black and dark, looking extremely scary, If you think that these are just pure black dark clouds, then you are very wrong, because within these black dark clouds, there are really a very large number of red rays of light flashing at this moment. Hee hee looked, those were the eyes, the blood-red, blood-thirsty eyeballs of monsters, exuding blood-red bloodthirsty light, staring at the god warriors on the city wall at this moment. From those eyes, one can even see some greedy looks. "Heaven, everyone be careful, that''s a monster, a flying monster." "My God, what the hell are these things, they look terrible." "Come on, everyone, spread out, spread out quickly, hurry up." ¡­ The god fighters on the city wall are like frightened deer at this time, because for them, the biggest threat is not the boss or something, but some flying monsters. This kind of flying monster can almost ignore the test of any terrain, even a city wall that is tens of meters high, it is useless in front of these things, and it can be easily surpassed. Just like this time, there are countless flying monsters hanging over the entire Qianmen battlefield in S City, a large black area, it can be said to be extremely terrifying to look at. Yang Ying''er was also aware of the situation above the sky, her little face turned pale at this moment, because she didn''t know what kind of monsters these were. Just when the god fighters on the city wall were a little confused, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly began to roll violently. Then, the sound of flapping wings was clearly heard. Immediately afterwards, the black mist above the sky began to fade slowly, and began to spread around, revealing the things within it. "Bone Erosion Jackdaw!" Li Goudan exclaimed, and there was a serious look in his eyes. Needless to say, this guy must know what the so-called Bone Erosion Jackdaw is. "Teacher, what is a bone-eating jackdaw?" A trainee necromancer standing next to Li Goudan asked, while his eyes wrapped in black robes were also staring at the sky above the sky. Everything, because he also knows that maybe the things above the sky at this time are really not something to mess with. "This is a creature from the dark world. It is very powerful. Its favorite food is the eyes of other creatures. Of course, without eyes, the flesh and blood of other creatures are also delicious food for these guys. Be careful, these guys are hard to deal with." Li Goudan spoke at this time, and at the same time, he released the black mist under the city wall into one third, and all of them gathered at the top of his head. These black mist, under the control of you Li Goudan, change various shapes at will, which looks quite magical. Chapter 1465 The bone-eroding jackdaw that Li Goudan was talking about was so fast that it flew from a high altitude in the distance to the sky above the heads of the warriors who were in charge of defending the city in almost an instant. Almost resounded throughout the sky. The god warriors guarding the city looked up, their faces turned pale in an instant, what did they see. What I saw was a huge bird monster with a head and body length of more than five or six meters. There were so many of them that they could almost be described as covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Most of the black feathers have already fallen off. On the bare head, you can see the pink disgusting skin wrapped in feathers. The openings, inside these rotten openings, are constantly flowing out of viscous pus, with an extremely stench. In front of the head, there is a huge bird peck with a length of seventy or eighty centimeters. It is yellow and very sharp. At this moment, it opens and closes, and the sound comes from it. The cry of wah wah, like a urging sound, has been lingering in the ears of these god fighters, stimulating their weak nerve endings. "Bone-eating jackdaws, defend with all your strength." At this time, Liu Xinghe had also returned from the battlefield below, because he knew very well that if these bone-eating jackdaws could not be dealt with in time, they would be harmed. How much impact they have. The god warriors on the city wall are certainly extremely powerful in attack, but their defensive abilities are simply not comparable to those of the warrior professional god warriors, and they don''t even have a chance to compare. Because they don''t have a strong body. There is no thick armor with both offense and defense, even if the attack power is strong. But the defensive ability is terribly low. Once these god fighters encounter the surprise attack of these bone-eating jackdaws, what awaits them is death. Once these god fighters are attacked by the bone-eating jackdaws and are killed on a large scale, it will also be a lot of pressure for the Breaking Dawn Guild, at least for now, that''s how it is. Although the members of the Daybreak guild are all elite members, they are those crispy professional warriors. In the face of these terrifying bone-eating jackdaws in melee combat, they will still be passively in an extremely dangerous situation. If they had been exposed to the attacking range of these bone-eating jackdaws, I am afraid that these god fighters would have suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, what Liu Xinghe and other leaders of the Dawn Breaking Guild need to do now is not to cover the god warriors under the city wall, but to immediately, with the most rapid means, immediately eliminate the threats above their heads. Clean it up, otherwise, what awaits these people is definitely not a good thing. With Liu Xinghe''s loud shout, the god warriors on the city wall had already started to attack at this time, and they still understood the principle of strike first. In an instant, countless attacks were aimed at the sky, and all kinds of attacks, as if they were free of money, were constantly covering the sky. Don''t underestimate the attacking abilities of these god fighters. At this time, where countless attacks gathered, the bone-corroding jackdaws were completely irresistible. Under the bombardment of these attacks, the black feathers quickly fell off, and then from Floating down from the sky. On the other side, the area where the bone-eating jackdaws were most severely attacked, within the group of bone-eating jackdaws there, white light flashed, and a considerable number of bone-eating jackdaws fell from the high altitude, falling To the group of God Warriors. Even if there is still a little bit of strength, after falling down, it immediately becomes the target of the surrounding warriors, the kind that kills instantly with one strike. As the main force in the battle, Liu Xinghe was in the main attacking position at this time. The spear in his hand was like a silver dragon, which was constantly being danced, and his toes jumped high on the city wall, driving his Body, launched an attack towards the Bone Corroding Jackdaw high above the sky. After jumping to the high altitude, he swung the silver spear in his hand, and immediately pierced through the bodies of several bone-corroding jackdaws, emitting foul-smelling blood, floating from the high altitude, with a warm breath. Chapter 1466 Where Liu Xinghe passed by, bone-eroding jackdaws were constantly injured, and then fell towards the city wall. Black feathers fluttered, and warm blood with a foul smell continued to drip down. Of course, at the stage when this kind of battle has fully erupted, the attack belonging to the bone-eroding jackdaws also started, and accompanied by the sound of wow-wah, there are waves of wings flapping rapidly, which is bone-eroding jackdaws The jackdaws were making rapid progress. The sound of the howling wind, the cry of the bone-eating jackdaws, and the screams of the warlords, these sounds mixed together to form a unique symphony that almost resounded through the entire sky. High above the sky, the bone-eating jackdaws wave after wave, almost endlessly, and the sound of flapping wings did not stop for a moment. Under the attack of the god warriors, they began to forcibly withstand the powerful attacks of the god warriors Then, like a dark cloud, it pressed down downward. Immediately, the sense of sight that covered the sky and the sun reappeared, and the warriors on the city wall only felt that the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. That feeling is very weird. Then he felt that in the sky above his head, there was really this gust of wind sweeping, and bursts of stench filled the air. It was the breath of bone-eating jackdaws, and it was spreading in the sky at this moment. Tang Jingya''s holy angel has been transferred back at this time. As one of the few flying combat units present, it can almost be used as a main force in this battle. On the other side, Li Goudan''s powerful attack has already begun. The black mist is churning, rolling over the sky, wrapping part of the bone-eroding jackdaws, forcibly absorbing the life of these monsters. Power. The long-range attack professional warriors have almost all started their own attacks at this time, arrows, magic bullets, and sword lights are constantly calling out to the sky. But even so, it cannot completely resist the attacks of these bone-eroding jackdaws, because those guys are very fast, and in some areas where the attack and defense are slightly weaker, some bone-eroding jackdaws have already approached To the top of the god warriors. It was at this moment that some unlucky God Warriors were forcibly grabbed by the bone-eating jackdaws, and then they were taken high into the sky. Severe pain hit, followed by a splitting headache, and the whole body lost consciousness. One by one, the god fighters were forcibly swallowed under such circumstances. Although the bone-eating jackdaw''s size is not quite huge among the monster group, it can easily swallow a god warrior. The fighters were easily swallowed. Even to achieve this, it is not too difficult for most of the bone-eating jackdaws. The continuous impact of the bone-eating jackdaws quickly disrupted the attack pattern of the god warriors on the city wall, even in a pattern that could not be resisted at all. ¡­ At this time, behind the battlefield outside the city wall, at some point, a huge figure appeared, almost a thousand meters long, with black scales, shining brightly under the sunlight. The two huge eyes growing on the forehead are closely staring at the battle in the direction of the city wall. "Boss, it''s time to launch an attack, if you don''t attack, those delicious food will be eaten up by the younger ones. There was a trace of mental fluctuations in the air, and I don''t know where it went, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the mental fluctuations should be emitted by this huge thing. "Don''t worry, you still remember that in this city, there is a guy who is afraid of me. After observing for a long time, I found that the guy''s aura has disappeared, so I led you to attack. To be on the safe side, we Just wait a little longer!" Another mental wave came from nowhere, and it should be regarded as a response to the huge monster''s words. "Okay, I listen to the boss, but boss, we have been attacking for so long, if that guy is in the city, he should come forward soon, why is there no movement until now?" The huge monster continued to ask, and at the same time, its huge eyeballs began to emit light, scanning in the direction of S City. Chapter 1467 The distance was more than 10,000 meters, but at this moment, after being swept away by this behemoth, all of them fell into this guy''s eyes, clearly visible. "No, I''m afraid you don''t know the purpose of our visit this time. Those existences are testing the strength of the god warriors, and we are just pawns and cannon fodder. Although the god warriors don''t seem to be How powerful it is, but there are some freaks in it, even if I encounter these freaks, it is extremely dangerous, I don''t want to be cannon fodder, do you know what I mean?" Unknown mental fluctuations came out again, and there was even a hint of anger in his tone. It is very confident, why is it so powerful, but still surrenders to those guys, and even in the early stage of this form, it is forcibly used as cannon fodder to test the strength of the god fighters, this is simply unbearable. ! In its view, it is fine to be cannon fodder by itself, but to save your life, you can only continue to become stronger if you save your life. At that time, it may not be necessary to become an existence on par with those existences! "No way, Boss, you are so powerful, but you are still treated as cannon fodder, so I can''t even be considered cannon fodder, it really hurts my self-confidence too much. The behemoth said a little bit unhappy, see Looking at the God Warrior ten thousand meters away, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, those are all delicious food! "Hmph, listen to me, that''s right. Based on what I know about that god warrior, I can''t gain the upper hand in a fight against him. At most, I can save my life. I am not suitable for such a dangerous cannon fodder. Who Aidang, who can go." The mental fluctuations of unknown existence came out again, and then there were no other sounds. ¡­ On the other side of the city wall of S City, the battle at this time has entered a fierce stage, and the warriors are exhausted, this kind of difficult battle. The physical strength consumed is simply an astronomical figure. But now, it''s not the god fighters who have the upper hand, because the monsters who were originally under the city wall, under the cover of the bone-eating jackdaw, have successfully opened a gap in the city wall. Although it is not big, it is a deadly existence to the warriors of the gods. Because within this gap, monsters are constantly running out of it at a very fast speed. The god warriors on the city wall had to allocate part of the god warriors to block the gap, because if the gap is not controlled, the speed of expansion will be very fast, in case most of the monsters rush up The city wall, then for City S, it must be a disaster! In order to avoid this from happening, this gap must be guarded. The city wall is the only line of defense for the warriors, and it must be properly controlled. Liu Xinghe personally guarded the gate, standing on the top of the wall above the gap. Once he found a monster trying to attack the city wall, he would immediately lead the warriors to block it, but even so, it was not a long-term solution, because it would not The consumption of the god warriors is too great. At every moment, there are God Warriors who lose their fighting ability, fall to the ground, and their health is almost reduced to the lowest point. Tang Jingya carried her staff and ran on the city wall almost non-stop. The holy angel had already been killed once in the battle just now, so within an hour, Tang Jingya could no longer rely on the holy angel to fight. Now she is a full-time priest, with a backpack almost full of blue potions, and constantly releases healing techniques on the surrounding god warriors, so as to maintain the health of these people and prevent them from being forcibly shot. kill. Yang Yinger turned into a goddess of destruction, swinging her longbow, her arrows continuously flew towards the sky. Her arrows were fast and accurate, so they could quickly kill the bone-corroding jackdaws. The guardian of this part of the sky , naturally fell on her head. The arrows shot continuously, white light flickered constantly in the sky, and there were even some bone-eating jackdaws that did not die. They fell from the sky, but they immediately became the surrounding warriors. The first attack target, a few normal attacks make up for it, and the kill is carried out immediately. Chapter 1468 The bone-eating jackdaw suffered a lot of casualties, and the casualties of the god warriors were equally huge. Almost every moment, the god warriors were attacked and completely lost their fighting ability. In the battle at this time, it is actually very dangerous to completely lose the ability to fight. After all, the battle situation is critical. If you do not have the ability to guarantee your life, perhaps, at the next moment, there is only one waiting for you. Death is a way to go. Li Goudan, Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya, and Yang Ying''er are all fighting crazily at this time. As the top combat power in the Daybreak guild, they bear most of the pressure of the entire battle. Where powerful monsters appeared, they were the ones to solve them. Where there was a gap in the city wall, they used their bodies to forcibly block it. Wherever a god warrior appeared in danger, it was they who went to rescue it. It can be said that without the help of these people in this battle, the casualties of the warriors of the Daybreak Guild would have become even greater, and even directly threatened the foundation of the Daybreak Guild. now. Not only the Qianmen battlefield was breaking out in the entire city of S. Even behind the city, on the left and right battlefields, wars are also erupting. Yang An''s battle hall guild, responsible for guarding, is really the rear gate of this city S, the battlefield there. It was equally dangerous, and the battle that broke out was equally fierce. The monsters are densely packed on the battlefield under the city wall, so densely packed, it makes people feel like their scalp is numb. On the city wall, a large number of god fighters gathered together, looking at the monsters who were not afraid of death, their faces turned pale, and the defense line in their hearts was about to be crushed. For some reason, in this monster siege battle, the number of monsters participating in the battle is very large, densely packed, and it is almost impossible to completely count the exact number of these monsters. Among them, it does not cause great damage to the city wall all the time. The city wall at the back gate of S City, after being attacked by dozens of monsters, has long been in dilapidated condition. There are scratches from being forcibly scratched by monsters everywhere, and there are even gaps in the places where the concentrated attacks are most concentrated. Even on the huge stone that built the city wall, there were some fine cracks. These things are all proofs of the strength of the monsters! Yang An stood on the top of the wall, raised the black staff in his hand towards the sky, and bursts of black thunder were continuously gathering around his body at this moment, and then surrounded his body. With a bang, these black thunders began to explode violently, and the electric snakes spread around. Part of them were shooting forward at this moment, and then directly bombarded the bodies of those monsters. With a burst of crackling electric light sounded. In the air, some faint burnt smell began to waft, so strong that it almost made people want to vomit. ¡­ The battlefield on the left of City S is guarded by the Thunder God Guild. As the most powerful berserker in City S, Roger has almost directly turned into a berserk beast who only knows how to fight at this moment of battle. Huge hammer in hand. Just like the most violent weapon in the world, it can cause indelible damage to the surrounding monsters during the dance. Just like Li Yuanba, the god of war in ancient times, the two sledgehammers are the super-powerful mist that kills people. They can easily smash the heads of monsters into pieces and spread them around. Beside Roger, there are dozens of other berserker professional god fighters. These professional god fighters are ace professional god fighters specially created by Roger. They are very powerful, and their main function is to fight Among them, together with Roger, forcibly rushed to the hinterland of the monster, and then used his own fighting characteristics to cause super damage to the surrounding monsters. Berserkers, in fact, are not inferior in attack power to any kind of professional god fighters. In a sense, the explosive power of berserkers is several times stronger than other professional god fighters. Chapter 1469 The super attack power and super damage ability of berserkers, in fact, the most important point is their crit chance. Usually, a berserker professional god fighter has a high crit bonus in battle. Well, with this crit bonus, the damage that a berserker professional god warrior can unleash is actually very powerful. Of course, in fact, the reason why berserkers are called berserkers is because berserkers can enter a peculiar form of attack after meeting certain conditions in battle, that is, the form of berserkers. After entering the Berserker state, at that time, the Berserker is really powerful, the bonus of the critical strike rate, that is, at that time, he becomes the most powerful, not only the critical strike rate, but even the subsequent The critical strike effect, the exact damage value that can be generated after a critical strike, is also more powerful than the critical strike effect of an ordinary professional god warrior after a critical strike. And to trigger the Berserker form, the most important point is that the anger value of the professional berserker warrior must reach a certain level. Only when the anger value reaches the full value and the life value remains at 5% Only under ten can enter the frenzied battle state. This is the only way to enter the berserk form. After entering the state of berserk battle, the true strength of a berserker professional god fighter is revealed in the true sense. Either the offense starts the defense. They are all much, much higher than the usual fighting form. Therefore, as a berserker professional god fighter, before the real battle comes, he will deliberately reduce his life value to a certain level. The purpose of this is not to let himself enter the state of berserk battle what! Although this may not be so perfect for the protection of life, it is a great improvement for the attack ability of a berserker professional god warrior. In fact, the berserker professional god warriors can be summed up in one sentence, that is, the best offense is the best defense. Sometimes, just defending blindly does not mean that you can survive. . But in a state where you can''t survive on the bright side, if you transform into a berserker form, you may not be able to save your life, because after the enemy dies, they can no longer do any harm to you. Hurt, under such circumstances, didn''t you realize that you saved your life? Just like at this time, among the god warriors under the city wall, the dozen or so berserkers headed by Roger of the military Thunder God Guild are like shit-stirring sticks among the monster group, and their own health may be It''s not very high, and it can''t be compared with other melee professional warriors at all. But even so, what appeared in the eyes of the surrounding warriors at this time was the existence of being transformed into a shit-stirring stick. A dozen or so people actually forcibly disrupted the attacking rhythm of the monsters under the city wall, making The God Warriors above the city wall can unleash their own attacks to a great extent, forcibly destroying the monsters below the city wall. With these cooperations, the monsters under the city wall can no longer attack the city wall. Even if they can attack the city wall, they cannot quickly disintegrate the entire city wall, and then attack the god warriors inside the city wall. It caused even greater casualties to the warriors inside. It can be said that without the cooperation and containment of Roger and those berserker professional warriors, the warriors on the city wall would not be so easy to withstand the impact of these countless monsters. The battle is still going on, outside the entire city of S, there is a large vast battlefield, the battlefield is very large, but even if it is very large, the battlefield is already covered with all kinds of monsters. The monsters are densely packed, and it is impossible to carry out an effective counting. After the monsters in front were killed and turned into white light and disappeared, immediately behind these killed monsters, there were still more monsters that continued to crowd forward, and then all gathered in front of the city wall. The god warriors on the city wall stared at each other, looking like they wanted to launch an attack all the time. Chapter 1470 The densely packed monsters are like dumplings, almost wrapping the entire city of S in it, airtight and watertight, under such circumstances, even the warriors who want to escape are useless . Because the city of S at this time is like being trapped in a cage, unable to go up to the sky, not to go down to the ground, even if the flying god warrior flies to the sky, what awaits him is even more fierce flying monster. The mixture of these monsters is enough to perfectly seal off the entire city of S, making it impossible for the warriors in this main city to escape. ¡­ At this time, some problems have begun to appear on the Qianmen battlefield of the main city of S City, because the battlefield in front of the Qianmen is almost the most extensive one within four directions, so within this direction, the monsters that can exist , which is almost several times that of the other three orientations. Fortunately, the guards are here. It is the dawn guild, the most powerful guild in city s, so the front door of city s can not be forcibly trampled to the ground by monsters. If other guilds come, even Yang An''s battle hall guild, At this time, I am afraid that it will not be able to resist for a long time. Because the monsters on the Qianmen battlefield are too dense and powerful, almost reaching the level of density. Under this kind of battle, the pressure that every god warrior needs to bear is almost super. As far as I can imagine, they are basically the kind that live on the edge of death. Even the elite members of the Daybreak Guild, under the pressure of such high-intensity battles, are actually extremely dangerous. If they fail to do well, they will have to be forcibly killed. The leaders of the Daybreak Guild seemed quite tired at this time. Although their strength was strong, in the battle, personally speaking, they had to endure much more than other god warriors, so even These people, even now, feel very tired physically. That feeling is very uncomfortable, but at this time, they are not given any rest time at all, because in front of them, there are countless monsters of all kinds. If they had retreated to the rear to rest, it would not take long for the Qianmen city wall of City S to be forcibly pushed down by the monsters on the Qianmen battlefield. Therefore, these people must not fall down , must not. Once it falls, the entire city of S will be completely over. ¡­ There is a plain tens of kilometers away from City S. At this moment, the sky has gradually dimmed, but even so, it can still be seen that on this plain, there are densely packed black Little dot, moving forward quickly Among these groups of black dots, you can still see some torches emitting a yellowish light, and these things are also used for lighting. In the sky in front of these fine black dots, if you look carefully, you can see a guy in light blue armor flying high above the sky. When you get closer, you can find that this is Yi Xiaofan. '' At this moment, Yi Xiaofan was still wearing the same makeup, flying above the sky, looking ahead, behind him on the ground below, there were a very large number of God Warriors, these people, all from From within the League of Rescuers, they came out with Yi Xiaofan, and at this time they were rushing towards the direction of City S. Yi Xiaofan, who was flying in the forefront, suddenly moved the tip of his nose a few times. His brows are slightly frowned, because he has already smelled an unusual smell, which is faint and not very obvious, but even so, it cannot escape Yi Xiaofan''s taste perception. "This is the breath of battle. Could it be that a battle broke out in city S?" Yi Xiaofan thought to himself, feeling a little uneasy. Others may not know what is going on, but he is very clear. He deeply knows that the reason for the outbreak of fighting in City S during this period of time is definitely not a good thing! If this is the case, I am afraid it will be a little difficult to handle. "Yi Xiaofan frowned, his figure flickered, and he landed in front of Li Zian, looking at the latter. Chapter 1471 "It''s about 30 kilometers away from City S. If I''m not mistaken, there should be a war breaking out in City S now, so we have to march forward in a hurry. The distance of 30 kilometers is not too far. I believe these people should still be able to bear it. What do you think about this?" Yi Xiaofan asked softly, his face was calm, without any trace of waves. Li Zian obviously hasn''t noticed the smell of war in the air. After being reminded by Yi Xiaofan, he also symbolically began to release his perception, analyzing some movements around him. After a while, Li Zian opened his eyes wide and looked at Yi Xiaofan in disbelief. Even Li Yan''er, who was at the side, sensed something was wrong at this moment, and walked up to Yi Xiaofan in a few steps. Looking at the latter, waiting for the latter''s next words. "March quickly, I think it''s feasible. Since we want to join the big family of S City, and now this big family is under attack, we have to help anyway, so I agree to march quickly immediately, and then put those attacks All the monsters in City S were knocked out." Li Zian said softly, looking in the direction of City S. Although there are many obstacles blocking the line of sight within this field of view, it can be seen that Li Zian really wants to know the exact situation of City S at this time of. Yi Xiaofan nodded after hearing this, and then focused his gaze on Li Yan''er''s body, wanting to see the latter''s reaction. "Actually, I think that''s fine. City S is in danger right now, and we''re not too far away. In addition, we will join the big family of City S in the future, so I agree that we should march immediately. , after rushing to city s, help the god warriors in city s." Seeing Yi Xiaofan looking at her at this time, Li Yan''er naturally understood what he meant, and after weighing for a while, she answered directly. "Well, that''s fine, then I''ll take a step ahead and keep walking in this direction. After about 30 kilometers, you can see a large battlefield. In the center of this large battlefield, It is the location of City S, since I don''t know the situation there yet, so I won''t say too many demands, and let''s adapt to the situation after everything is there!" Yi Xiaofan looked at Li Zian and said, at the same time, he looked at the God Warriors from the Alliance of Saviors who had stopped behind him, and they were all looking at their positions in front of them. "Okay, how about I go ahead with you, and You Yaner leads the rest of the warriors to march forward?" Li Zian looked at Yi Xiaofan with burning eyes, waiting for the latter''s answer. Yi Xiaofan didn''t refuse, but just took a deep look at Li Zian, then nodded. "Okay, you come with me, Yan''er, and you take these people and march towards that side as fast as possible. I feel that this battle may not be easy. At that time, Zi''an and I will meet there you." After Yi Xiaofan gave an order, his figure flickered, and the ice crystal wings behind him began to open suddenly, and with a few light pats, it drove his body to fly high into the sky. Li Yan''er obviously hesitated to speak, but seeing that Yi Xiaofan had already lifted off, she could only helplessly swallow the words that came to her lips. Li Zian glanced at Qin Zhe behind him, and the two nodded to each other, then Li Zian summoned a silver void portal in front of him, and with a flick of his body, he directly entered the silver portal . At a place 500 meters away from this portal, another silver portal has appeared. Li Zian''s figure entered through this portal. There''s a portal. In fact, Li Zian does not have the ability to fly, but he does have the ability to teleport quickly and over long distances. As long as he makes good use of this teleportation ability, Li Zian can easily shuttle freely in this void. It''s not a difficult question, of course, the premise is that Li Zian''s magic is enough to consume such a terrifying amount. Chapter 1472 After Li Zian and Yi Xiaofan left, Qin Zhe and Li Yaner were the leaders of the remaining God Warriors from the Alliance of Saviors, because these two should be the most powerful among the current God Warriors. The two most powerful people. Coupled with the special identities of these two people before, at this moment, they seem to have become the leaders of these 70,000 or 80,000 god warriors, and can basically determine the division of these god warriors. "Okay, you must have heard what I said just now. City S is still nearly 30 kilometers away from where we are standing at the moment, but City S is currently being attacked by a large number of monsters. We should rush to support. So we have to activate the rapid march mode and quickly move towards City S." Holding a blue staff, Li Yan''er said loudly as she looked at the crowd of warriors behind her. After hearing this, the God Warriors looked at each other and began to discuss softly. Seeing this, Qin Zhe''s face sank, he waved his hands to the rear, and then shouted: "March quickly, aim at City S, go forward." After all, her figure flickered, and she began to charge towards S City in front at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Li Yan''er was naturally unwilling to be left behind, her figure flickered, and the blue battle armor lapel was rushing forward here. Under the blowing, it began to diffuse toward the rear. The figures flickered, and the speed of the two of them was very fast. After a few efforts, they had already reached the forefront of these warriors. Behind them, there are more God Warriors, who are taking their own steps, following behind them, and moving towards the direction of City S together. Rapid march is actually just a synonym. When it is actually used, it means that every warrior does not need to maintain the previous marching team mode, but only needs to maintain a state of high-speed movement. And try not to leave the team, this is the so-called rapid march. Just like at this time, 70,000 to 80,000 god warriors are rushing with all their strength. This kind of sight is extremely shocking. Although the sky has begun to dim at this moment, these god warriors who are marching in a hurry are more or less Most of them turned on some special effects of equipment on their own bodies for the sake of it. It''s about lighting your way forward, and that''s important. From a high altitude, one can clearly see that on the ground, countless tiny rays of light, like carp crossing the river, are rapidly moving forward on the plain below at a very fast speed. At the forefront of these tiny light spots, in order to guide the way, both Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe turned on all the special effects on their bodies. The level of equipment on these two people''s bodies is not low. When they are all released in this dark night, they immediately appear extremely conspicuous, like two bright stars, pointing out the god fighters in front of them. the way forward. Behind them are densely packed other light spots. The masters of these light spots are other god warriors. These god warriors have also equipped special effects, and they can be clearly seen from a high altitude. It is amazing to see this strange visual sense of light spots moving forward rapidly. ¡­ In S city at this time, the flames of war have even begun to spread into the city. On the battlefield at the front door, there are countless faint blue light spots. These are nothing else. In fact, these faint The blue light spot, hidden in the darkness, moves from time to time. These are the eyes of monsters, and under the dim light at this time, they look extremely ferocious and terrifying. On the city wall, the god warriors looked extremely tired, and their attack power was not as strong as before, but as long as a monster approached within the range of the city wall, they would still be attacked by these god warriors immediately. It is precisely because of this attack method that the Qianmen city wall of City S can be preserved to this day. Near the gap on the left side of the Qianmen city wall, a long spear was thrusting upside down on the ground. Near the long spear, stood a man covered in silver vajra armor. The blood-red cloak behind him was already a gap at this time. It is spread all over, almost stained with the blood of monsters of all colors, red, white, green, whatever color. Chapter 1473 When the blood from the bodies of various monsters is mixed together, what is presented is an extremely strange color, which is very strange. Accompanied by this strange color is a kind of color that is extremely strong. bloody smell. That is to say, the god warriors on the city wall are all veterans of many battles, and they can automatically ignore this extremely strong bloody smell. The words of the newcomer God Warrior in the doomsday era. Not to mention participating in this kind of battle, even the strong smell of blood emanating from the battle, I am afraid they can''t bear it, because of that bloody smell. It was too strong, and it wasn''t even just the smell of blood, but also contained some rancid smell, which came from the unique smell of some rancid monsters on the table. When these kinds of smells are mixed together, the smell that appears after the final chemical reaction is called an unpleasant smell, and it is simply the kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that makes you want to smell it. Liu Xinghe was standing on top of the wall. He closed his eyes, breathing very calmly. All kinds of blood on his face had already solidified at this moment, contaminating with the skin. With the change of facial expression, Slowly twist up. Holding the spear in his right hand, his knuckles were even pinched and turned white, trembling slightly, he was already very tired. If Liu Xinghe remembers correctly, he should have been fighting for three days and three nights. The monster suddenly launched an attack three days ago. Defense, but even so, after all the god fighters participated in the battle, I still felt that the pressure of this battle was too great. Because the number of monsters this time is not only increased in number, it is several times more than the previous few siege battles, and even the quality of those monsters is higher than that of the previous few monster siege battles. It is also better than many times. Although these monsters of similar size are all the same, they are not. Among these monsters, there are also a very large number of elite-level monsters. These monsters are really the main force in this siege battle. As for the other ordinary level monsters, to put it bluntly, they are used as a cover for these elite level monsters, in order to confuse the sight of the god warriors, so that they cannot target the elite level monsters individually to kill them plans and measures. It is precisely because of the existence of these ordinary-level monsters that even now, in the group of these monsters, there are still a very large number of various elite-level monsters, and their death rate is not as good as that of ordinary-level monsters. The monster is so tall. Even in the battle, because of their own intelligence, these elite-level monsters actually know how to avoid the attacks from the god warriors. It is precisely because of this setting that now among these monsters, the elite Chance of surviving level monsters. If the battle continues, the pressure on these god warriors will not be reduced at all, because these elite level monsters are simply fighting geniuses, and their attributes are several times stronger than ordinary level monsters. Even their fighting skills or something. It is also several times stronger than normal level monsters. Therefore, the combat ability of these elite-level monsters is almost several times that of ordinary-level monsters. During the battle, their ability to kill the god warriors will also be surprisingly high. It can be said that after fighting till now, the number of God Warriors lost in City S may not be very many, because the doomsday era has been going on for several years, and most of the God Warriors who can survive until now have their own unique survival skills. It is not easy to die. Aside from the god warriors who were killed, those god warriors who were suddenly attacked and lost their fighting ability during the battle, the number of these people is very large. And the monsters that actually caused this immediate loss of combat ability were not ordinary-level monsters, nor were they boss-level monsters. On the contrary, it was elite-level monsters that caused this situation. Chapter 1474 Compared with the siege battles in other time periods, the elite-level monsters this time are still more and denser. Among the monsters attacking City S, the elite-level monsters can even occupy the overall monsters one-third of. One-third of the content of elite monsters, to be honest, this is a pretty scary thing, after all, although elite-level monsters are not as rare and rare as boss-level monsters, But it is definitely not comparable to ordinary level monsters. Elite level monsters are usually rarely seen. Basically, in the three years of the doomsday era, this kind of situation has never been seen before. Now, a large number of elite-level monsters gathered together are coming from all over the place, and then they gathered together and launched an attack on City S in unison. It has to be said that this is indeed a very rare thing. And after this happened, the direct result was like this, the god warriors couldn''t resist at all, under the ravages of these monsters, except for the stronger god warriors, they could forcibly resist, In addition to resisting the attacks from monsters, it is actually quite difficult for the rest of the ordinary level god warriors to do this. After all, elite-level monsters are not only super sublimated in physical attributes and combat skills, but most importantly, the intelligence of these elite-level monsters has already become much stronger than before. Under the circumstances, the combat power that an elite-level monster can unleash is simply astonishing. Ordinary-level god warriors, in front of these elite-level monsters, if they attack and suppress them like flying a kite from a long distance, there may be room for entanglement. When facing these elite-level monsters, it can even be said that they have no resistance at all. Therefore, in this siege battle, the death rate of the god warriors is so high. Even the current god warriors, most of them have their own life-saving abilities and skills, but after the battle broke out , the impact and damage of those monsters on them is still quite large. When the attack is strong enough, even if it cannot kill the God Warrior with one blow, it is enough to make the God Warrior lose the ability to fight and can no longer fight. You must believe that these monsters can do this, and it''s easy, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. On the other hand, the God Warriors, once they lose their ability to fight, what awaits them. In fact, half of them died directly. If you have the red potion stored on your body or there happen to be priest god warriors around you, maybe you can allow the god warriors to participate in the battle again after recovering their health. However, on the battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly. To be honest, not every time, every god warrior has enough red potion in his pocket. There are priests and warriors. If neither of these two factors were present, wouldn''t it be death waiting for the god warriors who lost their fighting ability? It''s such an obvious truth, I believe many people understand it very well, so on the battlefield, if they don''t have absolute confidence in their own strength, most of the god fighters will choose the group combat mode. That is to say, dozens of god warriors gather together to form a small battle group. In this battle group, god warriors of various professions are equipped. In fact, the main reason for doing this is that it can effectively Reduces the death chance of the God Warrior. After several battles, the god warriors came to such a conclusion, so they still trust this battle mode, and before the battle started, they also organized this kind of team in private, gathered together, and then Attack together, defend together. Chapter 1475 Just like what Yi Xiaofan suggested to Li Zi''an and Li Yan''er before, set up a battle formation. After that, you can combine the god fighters according to this battle formation, and then through this Ways to fight and defend against monsters. Through a lot of combat practice, it has been proved that the combat ability of god fighters under this mentality can be improved to a certain extent, and the defense strength can also be improved more or less. The most important point That is, the chances of survival of the god warriors in this form can be greatly improved. Because in a battle formation, almost every profession will be equipped with some of them. Even priests, the rarest group of god fighters, are equipped in every battle formation. The purpose of this is to , isn''t it just to ensure the chances of survival for the god warriors. With the existence of the priest, and the existence of the red potion in the backpack just in case, the chances of survival of the god fighters in this battle formation are actually higher than fighting alone Many, at least not so easily died. Of course, there are actually drawbacks to this, the most notable of which is that the mobility, or maneuverability, of this battle formation is very low. The maneuverability of the human body is simply not enough to compare with the single combat god warriors. If some agility combat missions are carried out, the combat power that can be exerted by this group combat formation may not be enough. After all, in each combat formation, there are god fighters of various professions. . Even if God Warriors of the same profession gather together, to be honest, there is still a gap that cannot be ignored in terms of physical attributes. What determines mobility is the gap in speed attributes. If the gap in the speed attribute is too huge, then there will also be some big gaps between a god warrior and another god warrior in terms of maneuverability, then in the agility combat state, This gap will be magnified hundreds of times without limit. At that time, the god warriors fighting in groups will not be able to keep up with the advance of the large army. Companions with low speed attributes will be left behind, and the battle formation will become dilapidated after a few shocks and maneuvers. I believe that many god fighters will not be able to find their battle positions. This is just a huge difference in physical attributes between the same profession. Everyone knows that God Warriors are divided into four major categories of professions, and mage priests are short-skinned and short-legged professions. In a battle, the fastest moving ones should be relatively speaking, warrior professional god warriors, so after forming a battle formation, will the fighter professional god warriors be faster than other mage professional god warriors? , or priests, archers and professional war fighters run faster. In this case, it is easy to cause the speed of professional warrior warriors to become very fast, and they will directly leave behind the professional wizards, priests, and archers they need to protect. Under such circumstances, the disadvantages of this group formation combat will undoubtedly be revealed, a very fatal disadvantage, if it cannot be effectively avoided, it will easily cause a large number of casualties. Although the group battle formation is powerful, its most important thing is that it should be used in squatting and positioning battles. It is more applicable. If it is in the combat mode of active attack and roaming attack, the disadvantage of this battle formation is that it will It was magnified without limit, and finally magnified enough to be fatal. This kind of situation must never happen, otherwise, the suppression of the battle formation of the group of god warriors will be almost unlimitedly raised to one. Everything is like this, there are advantages and benefits, so naturally there are disadvantages, disadvantages, and bad points. The group battle formation can indeed guarantee the survival rate of the God Warriors to a great extent, but it also depends on where it is used. If there is a mistake in the use, then what is waiting for the God Warriors may be Definitely not a good thing. Chapter 1476 At this time, the night was gradually dimming, and there were two figures twenty kilometers away from the main city of S city, and they were rapidly moving forward, and one of them was seen carefully. Wearing a light blue battle armor, the skirt of his clothes fluttered backwards with the strong wind. The most conspicuous thing is behind this person, there is a pair of very huge wings, as if illusory, ice blue, extremely gorgeous. Gently flapping, it can bring up a strong wind, driving the person''s body, moving forward like a lightning bolt. If Liu Xinghe and the others were here, they would be able to tell at a glance that this magnificent figure flying high above the sky was Yi Xiaofan. Those deep pupils and the handsome face carved with a knife and an axe are all fake, and there must be no fake ones. Hundreds of meters behind Yi Xiaofan''s flying position, there is another figure, wearing a gorgeous silver magic robe, holding a gorgeous silver staff with his fingers, moving forward from time to time, every time , it can be clearly seen that on the silver staff, a little silver cold light shot forward rapidly, and then disappeared hundreds of meters away from this person. At the place where the silver cold light disappeared, a moment later, a portal exuding soft light appeared, and the man rushed into it, his figure disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared at the location where the portal was created before . The body flickered, and repeated the previous action, raised the staff again, and released the cold light point forward, creating a portal for him to move forward quickly. This person is none other than Li Zian, who followed Yi Xiao Together, they want to rush to Li Zian in S City as soon as possible. The speed of the two of them was extremely fast, and they were flying forward like lightning. The surrounding pitch-black scenery kept passing by their sides, and they were thrown hundreds of meters away in an instant. Yi Xiaofan is flying high above the sky, and his perception is spreading to the surroundings without limit. He is observing the surroundings, he is predicting the route, after all, in this case, he must take into account all the surrounding situations. In my own mind, I then performed some analysis. After all, he knew very well that the occurrence of this battle was actually not a good thing, because he was a person from the previous life, so he knew very well what kind of strange changes would occur in this world during this period of time. And the outbreak of the battle this time is actually inseparable from this strange change, so Yi Xiaofan knows very well that this time, even he has to be careful, and must not be tricked by those lurking existences. There is a loophole. Before the real battle breaks out, what Mu Chen needs to do is actually not difficult, that is, to know as much as possible whether there is any fatal danger around him, or around S city. You must know that in Ten Thousand Realms, there are almost all kinds of strange monsters. Whenever there is a unique existence that can lurk in the void to perform assassination missions, it is not impossible to appear. Yi Xiaofan is a person from the previous life, so he naturally knows the exact meaning of this plan, or this event. From the perspective of a monster, this plan should be called the beheading plan. And the beheading in this beheading plan is actually to assassinate the strongest among the human warriors. As long as they are the strongest in the human camp with stronger strength, they will have the honor to be targeted by the monster group, and then immediately The purpose of implementing the beheading plan is to directly destroy the strongest among the warriors of the gods, so as to destroy the entire camp of the warriors of the gods. In the previous life, Yi Xiaofan still clearly remembered how many strong human beings were forcibly killed by powerful monsters lurking in the void during this beheading plan. Within this period of time, it is almost uncommon. And in this life, the battle broke out in S City, coupled with the attack of the time period, so Yi Xiaofan almost had such a premonition in his heart, or he had such confidence that the beheading plan this time, perhaps, was to come against him. The battle that broke out in City S was actually triggered by himself. Chapter 1477 Yi Xiaofan himself is the fuse, if this matter is mentioned, it is really a bit unbelievable! after all. Yi Xiaofan is just a god fighter, one of the lowest races in the Ten Thousand Realms. The existence of racial individuals above this level, why can it still be called the fuse? This is really hard to say. In fact, human beings, especially after evolving to become God Warriors, have undergone some major changes in their own body composition attributes and other physical changes, although they are still at the bottom of the Myriad Realms race. struggling. However, this kind of creature struggling at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Realms still has its own preciousness, that is, the physique or body shape and body coordination of the human god warrior is almost the best in the Ten Thousand Realms . In Ten Thousand Realms, there is such a term as a humanoid lifeform. In fact, the so-called humanoid lifeform refers to human beings themselves. The rapid progress of human beings is largely due to human humanoid lifeforms. A humanoid life form has four limbs and a body. After combining these body parts, a life form can be formed. In fact, in the Ten Thousand Realms, it can be said that it is almost the top-level body shape. God Warriors can gain a foothold at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Worlds in just a few years, and even so many high-level races from other planes can''t do anything to them, or they can''t be wiped out. In fact, most of the reasons for this are because of the format of this humanoid life form. Because the humanoid life form has these advantages, its own body coordination is very perfect, and it is the most perfect body form in the world. This can also be confirmed by one place, because many people from other high-level planes Existence, after one''s own strength reaches a certain level, the final illusion is a humanoid life form. What is this for? It''s not just because of the perfect performance and excellent coordination of the humanoid life form, it can almost handle most of the combat actions, and it is many times stronger than other life forms in the use of kinetic energy and energy energy. Therefore, under such circumstances, as long as a powerful humanoid life form can perfectly use the coordination between his bodies, the power that can be erupted during the battle is simply terrifying. Therefore, at this time, other high-level races generally exist in the form of other life forms except for the existence of humanoid life forms. After becoming strong, the first point is to learn to transform into a human being. At least it is necessary to transform into a humanoid life form. Then fight with humanoid lifeforms. As long as you can master the combat form of this humanoid lifeform proficiently, I believe that the exact combat power of many existences will be improved to a certain extent. This is one of the benefits of humanoid lifeforms, for the so-called benefits of becoming humanoid lifeforms that do not belong to human lifeforms. Another point is that human-shaped life forms are actually the most abundant and broadest form of life in the ten thousand worlds, especially in the ten thousand worlds, the most powerful existences are almost all human-shaped life forms. living in the world. Therefore, the identity of the human form is also the most popular form of life in the Ten Thousand Realms, and it is basically universal. Basically, as long as the existence is strong enough to a certain level, the first thing is to learn to transform. It is very important to become a humanoid life form and then use this physical condition to hone one''s fighting skills. Just like the common currency in the era of earth civilization, humanoid lifeforms are the general body type in the myriad worlds. Basically, in other high-level planes, humanoid lifeforms can often be seen, because in high-level planes Among the planes, as long as they are strong enough to a certain level, most of them will try their best to create a humanoid life form for themselves. Whether it is transfiguration or forging with precious materials, as long as it can be used to create a humanoid life form, its strength will definitely increase exponentially. Chapter 1478 In fact, in Ten Thousand Realms, there are many strong people with extraordinary strength. Even if they have supernatural powers, they are also extremely arrogant. It is not difficult to directly use one''s own spiritual consciousness to transform a humanoid life form, which is not difficult to do, but only some supernatural Consciousness attribute, a very powerful racial powerhouse can do this. If the spiritual consciousness, soul, etc., these nihilistic attributes are not strong enough, I believe it is impossible to do this. You cannot build a humanoid life form for yourself. In addition to directly using the consciousness and soul to build a humanoid life body, in fact, there are other methods for race powerhouses who want to build a humanoid life body. The first point is that they can find some precious Materials, guided by materials, directly shape a fleshy body. Just like in a fairy tale, Jiang Ziya shaped the body for Nezha, using lotus root, directly using the lotus root as Nezha''s body, and then inside the body of the lotus root, he created a space for the soul to live in, like this , It is enough to directly enter the existence that one wants to become a humanoid into the shaped body, and I believe it is not difficult to become a real humanoid. However, there are also disadvantages in doing this, that is, the stability of the body material and the compatibility between the soul, or compatibility, if the material is not chosen correctly, it is not compatible with your soul, then you Entering this molded body will directly lead to the consequence that your soul will be severely injured, or even die directly. So, this in itself is a very dangerous thing, if one is not good, what is waiting for you is that your soul will disappear in smoke, this feeling is not pleasant. One point is, no matter whether it is a humanoid lifeform molded with divine consciousness, or a humanoid lifeform forged from various precious materials, in fact, there are levels of rank among them. The materials used are high-grade, the spiritual consciousness is strong, and it is relatively complete. Then the humanoid life forms that are molded later will naturally be stronger than usual. There will also be a certain amount of bonus and improvement for the combat effectiveness of humanoid combat units. Therefore, under such circumstances, humanoid life forms are indeed extremely precious, but for all powerful existences, if they are not absolutely sure, they still cannot easily allow their souls to enter other realms. of a body. Although the humanoid lifeform is currently the most powerful and perfect lifeform, to become this kind of lifeform, apart from being a humanoid lifeform of its own race, everything else Becoming a humanoid life form is a method, but it is actually accompanied by extremely dangerous, unavoidable dangers. Therefore, in the Myriad Worlds, there are always strong men from other races who want to become humanoid life forms, but they are not 100% sure. Under such circumstances, even they dare not act rashly, dare not Try it easily, after all, this is a bad thing, and you will lose your life. In this Ten Thousand Realms, who would joke about his own life for no reason, it can be said that there are almost none. As for the human god fighters, before the end of the era, they were an extremely weak race. Even among the human population, no one knew that there was such a thing as the Myriad Realms. exist. Later, the main god of the system descended to the earth and opened the doomsday era. Although many humans were destroyed, a small number of humans were reborn. They are God Warriors, a more advanced life form after humans. Under this form of life, the god warriors also began to slowly come into contact with a series of things in the Myriad Realms, and because they opened the path of evolution, coupled with the fact that they are humanoid life forms, they can be called Myriad Realms. Among them, the most perfect form of life. Under such circumstances, the evolution speed of the God Warriors is very fast, so fast that even some other races in the Ten Thousand Realms feel ashamed, because the humanoid life forms are too powerful, especially in the In this case, it is even more powerful to the extreme. Chapter 1479 The so-called perfect humanoid life form, with sufficient energy support, can become stronger in various ways. The speed is extremely fast, basically it is a process that can easily become stronger quickly. And yes. Humanoid life form, because its life form and body composition form are different from those other life forms, in this case, it is more perfect, and the special feature of more perfectness is perfectly reflected ,. Basically a human god warrior. All of them can make good use of every point of energy value to the greatest extent, and even a god fighter who can perfectly control his body can use the least amount of energy to the greatest extent to strengthen his body to the greatest extent. powerful. This is a process, a difficult process, but also an honor, an honor that belongs only to human-shaped life forms, because in the myriad worlds, only human-shaped life forms can truly achieve this, and the rest of life form, are unable to do this. In the use and transformation of energy, it is more or less a waste. Within the Ten Thousand Realms, there is only one life form that can absorb energy to the maximum, and that is the human life form. The reason why human god warriors evolve so rapidly is actually inseparable from the form of their own life forms. Under the pressure of this rapid growth, as a god warrior, they have the ability to A coercion that deters other races. This coercion does not simply come from one''s own strength. Nor does it come from the size of the power behind him. The only source is actually the powerful physique of the warriors of the gods. As long as this physique exists, the speed of evolution of the warriors of the gods can make other races in the world fear. Don''t say anything else, let''s just say one thing as obvious, in the Ten Thousand Realms, the strong man has not undergone thousands of years of cultivation and evolved. Only then has he achieved his present strength, which is enough to guarantee his status as a strong man. However, this is not the case for the warriors of the gods, because the evolution of the warriors of the gods is extremely fast, as if they have entered a superluminal channel, and other races have to go through thousands of years To achieve this, for the warriors of the gods, it takes time, not even three years. Of course, the god warriors who can really do this are only the top powerhouses among the god warriors, and most of the ordinary level god warriors are still unable to do this. This is a fact. It is precisely because the evolution speed of the God Warriors is too fast, so fast that it has almost formed a deterrent effect on other races of the Ten Thousand Realms, so in the Ten Thousand Realms, in fact, most races. They are all god warriors who are afraid of humans. Therefore, after realizing the strength of the human god warriors, they immediately began to march from various planes, directly attacking the god warriors on the earth. The god warriors with low strength may not cause much sensation, but some god warriors who are strong enough to a certain level immediately become the thorn in the eyes of these monsters. The beheading action predicted by Yi Xiaofan earlier came from here. The reason why Yi Xiaofan became the fuse of this beheading operation, in fact, the most fundamental reason is his strength. It''s too powerful, so powerful that it can almost form a greater deterrent and threat to those monsters. I believe that this time the beheading action will not only happen around the city of S, but also in other main cities where strong people live and exist. I believe that this kind of situation will also happen. after all. For the other hostile races in Ten Thousand Realms, there are really too many targets they need to target this time. In order to restrain the development of human god warriors, they must do this. These races with the most perfect humanoid life forms and the most perfect fighting forms must be strangled in the cradle. But judging from the current situation, perhaps it is too late to start killing from now on, because there are already many strong human warriors, monsters, can they really be killed completely? ? Chapter 1480 The beheading plan has a high degree of pertinence, and it is almost exclusively used to target the strong among some human god warriors. As for some ordinary level god warriors, even if they are powerful, under this beheading plan, they are Not included in the blacklist. That is to say, when facing the implementation of the beheading plan, this kind of common-level god warrior can''t actually suffer any huge damage, and he can''t even possess the most basic pertinence. This is not to belittle ordinary-level god warriors, but because the potential threat of ordinary-level god warriors to those monster alliances that have already been united is not high enough, so in this case Under these conditions, it is impossible for ordinary-level god fighters to be included in the must-kill list. But those high-level god warriors who are extremely powerful are different, just like Yi Xiaofan, they are extremely powerful, and they can even forcibly fight against high-level god-level bosses. It is said that it is beyond the control of the monster alliance. After all, for the monster alliance, although the god-level boss is not a top powerhouse, but for the entire monster alliance, it is also a relatively powerful part. The existence of this part is powerful, but the number is Extremely rare. I believe the guys from the Monster Alliance understand the truth that rare things are valuable, so under such circumstances, a god-level boss can almost play a pivotal role in the Monster Alliance. Once this kind of existence is forcibly killed, it is waiting for the monster alliance. But it must be a catastrophic blow. In order to avoid this from happening, it can be said that the entire monster alliance has also painstakingly said that the beheading plan came about like this. On the one hand, in order to curb the incomparably powerful evolution speed of the human god warriors, the second aspect is to ensure that among the human god warriors, there will no longer be any existence that is strong enough to compete with the monster leaders. As long as these two conditions are met, I believe that for the existences in the monster alliance, the development path of human god fighters can be almost easily controlled, but the problem is, these existences of the monster alliance, really Is it possible to meet this condition? Or, with their current strength, can this be done? Perhaps all the powerful beings in the monster alliance are mobilized, together with some semi-emperor-level powerhouses from other worlds, to participate in the battle together. Under such circumstances, it may be possible to forcibly destroy the entire alliance of god warriors . However, the problem is that at this stage, the transmission channels leading to the earth from the major planes have not yet been fully established to the most perfect stage, so under this situation, the half-emperor-level strong in other planes Or, even if they are extremely powerful, they still cannot be sent to the earth plane in one go. Another point is that on the plane of the earth, there is not only one race, and not all races coexist peacefully. The earth is a battlefield, a battlefield where wars occur frequently. God Warriors are just some enemies of some races. Compared with God Warriors, they should pay more attention to their other enemies, and the same is true for powerful races in higher planes. This kind of race has a rich background and many strong people, so in a sense, it is thousands of times stronger than the race of human god warriors. Under such circumstances, for the races that covet human god fighters, these high-level races from other planes are the main force on the earth battlefield, but the current beheading plan has just begun Under the circumstances, this race has not yet fully descended on the earth. When those races in the Ten Thousand Realms who always want to conquer the Ten Thousand Realms come to the battlefield of the earth, then at that time, what awaits the God Warriors will be an even more critical moment. Similarly, what awaits the other high-ranking races is also a situation of equal strength and mutual harm. The human god warriors are still living in the cracks of this critical moment, and they don''t know when they will have their day. Chapter 1481 The implementation of the beheading plan, on the one hand, is to protect the leader-level existence within the monster alliance from further threats, and on the other hand, it is to curb the growth space of human god warriors. It can be said to be a very targeted policy. If the monster alliance can be implemented smoothly, I am afraid that the difficulties that the god warriors have to endure will become extremely huge, especially for those god warriors who are already extremely powerful, after encountering the beheading plan when it is carried out. If they were unlucky and happened to encounter a large number of monsters besieging them, wouldn''t they be forcibly killed next? As a high-level combat power in the group of god warriors, if he was killed so easily, it would actually be a very, very huge blow to such a huge group of god warriors. Whether it is the overall strength of the God Warriors or the reduction of the high-level combat power of the God Warriors, these are almost fatal. Once implemented successfully, the development of the God Warriors in the past few years will be nothing. It will be completely destroyed once. Yi Xiaofan is very powerful, and is listed as almost the top threat in the monster alliance, so the group of monsters surrounding S city this time is actually aimed at Yi Xiaofan, but what those monsters don''t know is that, Yi Xiaofan had already left City S long ago, and went to the Alliance of Rescuers. It is precisely because of this that the monsters that surround S City can survive until now. If Yi Xiaofan had never left and stayed in S City, it is estimated that there would be no such monsters now. What happened to the monster, I''m afraid it will be wiped out early. However, Yi Xiaofan is on his way now, I believe it will not be too late to lead the god warriors in city S to launch a counterattack at this time, at least it can prevent these monsters from forcibly rushing in Wreak havoc within the city of s. ¡­ At this moment, above the calm wilderness, two figures, like streamers, pierced the sky, from a distance to the sky, and then to the distance, very fast. Ice Crystal Wings Yi Xiaofan, with extraordinary speed, the ice blue wings gently waved, bringing up gusts of wind, and then pushed his body, shooting towards the front, like a streamer, breaking through the void, piercing the prison, all the way forward . Although Li Zian of the portal didn''t simply rely on speed to move forward, the rapid changes and layout of the portal could still make Li Zian''s forward speed no less than that of Yi Xiaofan. Of course, this is also because Yi Xiaofan didn''t use his full speed. Otherwise, Li Zian is not enough to watch, in order to let Li Zian keep up with his pace, Yi Xiaofan had to do so. But even so, the speed of the two is still extremely fast, Yi Xiaofan is flying above the sky, and the flying height is higher, so he can see farther, enough to see some distant scenes. What was being reflected in the depths of his eyes at this moment was a flicker of flames. This was a scene that erupted during a battle. It was very intense and spectacular. Under the shroud of night, it was extremely eye-catching. When Yi Xiaofan saw this, his complexion looked a little dark. Looking into the distance, the ice crystal wings behind him waved quickly, and his speed suddenly increased. It was as if some stronger propulsion power had been added to his body. With a swoosh, he rushed directly go out. He was about to arrive at the battlefield in S city. Li Zian naturally felt Yi Xiaofan''s speed increase at this time, gritted his teeth, and swung the silver staff in his hand even faster, with a little bit of cold light continuously blooming hundreds of meters away in front of him, Then it turned into a huge portal, and it was through these portals that Li Zian shuttled forward. After a few moments, they had already shuttled behind Yi Xiaofan, but the scene that appeared in front of the two of them at this time made Li Zian''s face dull, because at this moment, he really saw the battlefield in City S. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan''s figure has stopped, his gaze is focused on the city in the distance, where a large part of the city wall has already collapsed, and above the ruins, flames are burning fiercely, illuminating the up the night sky. Chapter 1482 Under the light of the fire, there are countless corpses of warriors, piled up like a hill, almost stacked together, but it can be seen that some of them have been covered by the ruins and sand. It looks shocking. Outside the city of S, you can still see a very large number of monsters at this moment, a large black mass, like a large army overwhelming the land, it looks extremely spectacular, but this kind of grandeur. To some God Warriors, it seems more or less terrifying, abnormally terrifying. In the city of s, the sound of fighting is constantly being heard at this time. It should be that the god warriors have retreated to the city to fight. With the help of some buildings in the main city of city s, they are simply covered. It is enough to cause a relatively huge sniper effect on the monsters. In addition to this, on the other three walls of City S, there are still a large number of God Warriors active. At this moment, they also reversed part of their attack direction and bombarded the monsters in the city. Looking at this scene, Yi Xiaofan seemed to have anger rising in his eyes. To be honest, at this moment, his heart was in a state of burning. That feeling was very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that he wanted to participate in it immediately. Go into battle. Drive out all the monsters that destroyed the city walls of S City, or simply kill these monsters directly, so as not to cause future troubles. With a bang, Li Zian has appeared beside Yi Xiaofan, and a void platform has been built under the former''s feet, so Li Zian can stand safely on the void. "What should we do now? Should we go straight in?" Li Zian asked softly, he knew that Yi Xiaofan must be in a bad mood at this time, so in this situation, Li Zian still seemed unusually cautious . At least you can''t touch the boss'' bad luck! Yi Xiaofan looked around, but he didn''t find a group. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "This is the battlefield at the back door, not the battlefield of my dawn. The battlefield of my dawn guild should be in the Over there, you come with me, and when you see monsters later, just kill them directly, you don''t have to show mercy." After all, Yi Xiaofan didn''t wait for Li Zian to react, the ice crystal wings behind him directly and quickly incited, driving his body, and swooped forward, he was flying towards the Qianmen battlefield. In fact, what Yi Xiaofan said is indeed correct, because right now, under their feet, it is indeed not the battlefield of the Daybreak Guild, but the battlefield of the back door. The guard of An, or the guard of the Luo family, was forcibly broken, which is enough to show how powerful the monster is this time. Li Zian glanced at Yi Xiaofan, who had already flown hundreds of meters away. Although he still didn''t know the distribution of the battlefield in S City, it was difficult for him to make any inquiries under such circumstances. It was worth continuing Establish a portal, and then drive your body to charge towards the so-called front door battlefield. Yi Xiaofan is flying high above the sky. From this angle, he can completely see everything on the ground. The ruins, more than half of the ruins, nearly one-third of the city of S, has been destroyed at this time. The monster trampled into ruins. The part close to the Qianmen battlefield is really intact now, at least it hasn''t suffered a little bit of damage. Looking down from a high altitude, one can clearly see that in the city with many buildings below, the god warriors are constantly running, and behind them are all kinds of monsters, all kinds of monsters are running in the city Moving, wantonly destroying. Around these monsters, buildings are constantly falling down. These are the buildings in the main city. They are systematically planned and transformed, and they are also entities. Most of them are the residences and shops of some warriors. What. But now, these things can''t bear the massive destruction of the monsters at all. That''s it, they are forcibly razed to the ground and turned into pieces of ruins. The warriors dodge and attack everywhere, but they can''t stop this at all. When this happens, we can only watch helplessly, this main city is already more important than home. It was trampled into ruins. Chapter 1483 In fact, after seeing this scene, Yi Xiaofan still felt a certain amount of heartache. After all, the main city of City S was his nominal home. There will be monsters attacking the city, but every time, it is not as serious as this time. The most basic point is that the facilities in City S have not been breached by monsters, but this time it is not the case. The city walls of City S have been razed to the ground by monsters, and even one-third of the land in City S is located in these Under the iron hooves of the monsters, it was directly turned into ruins. Although there is the desperate resistance of the god warriors, but this time the monster is too powerful, so even if there are some god warriors who sacrificed their lives to resist the monster attack, in fact, it can play a role. The resisting effect is also extremely subtle. At most, it is just to slow down the forward speed of these monsters a little bit. Apart from this, there is nothing else, even if they want these god warriors to do something else. Believe that they can''t do it at all. Therefore, now that City S has suffered such a tragic impact, it can only be said that the God Warriors have tried their best. It is because the strength of the monsters is too strong, and the impact on City S is too great. It is not because the God Warriors resisted. Can''t live. Yi Xiaofan was flying high in the sky, seeing what happened below, he was extremely angry in his heart, but he didn''t intend to stop here, but chose to move forward and continue to fly forward. Because this is not his battlefield, he does not need to start the battle here, he wants to go to the Qianmen battlefield, where is the battlefield that belongs to Daybreak. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is very fast, but the scope of S City is also extremely huge, after all, it can accommodate more than a hundred thousand gods The huge main city of the former city itself is extremely large in size. At this time, it would actually take a certain amount of time for Muchen to go from the back door battlefield of S city to the front door battlefield completely. This is especially true for Li Zian. Although he doesn''t know why Yi Xiaofan didn''t start fighting here, deep down in his heart, Li Zian is still willing to believe that Yi Xiaofan must have his own reasons for doing this. Once under Yi Xiaofan''s command, he naturally needs to obey the orders given to him by Yi Xiaofan. So, all this time, he followed behind Yi Xiaofan, charging forward at the fastest speed. ¡­ At this moment, the Qianmen Battlefield of City S already looks different. Before the dilapidated city wall, there is a huge battlefield that is 10,000 meters away, and at this moment, on top of this battlefield, there is a huge black figure , against the backdrop of the night, he quickly approached the direction of the city wall, very fast. A huge body that is several thousand meters long, covered with scales the size of a palm, under the illumination of explosions and flames from time to time, in the dark night, a dazzling cold light flashed, illuminating everything around it . This is a huge snake-like boss-level monster. Not to mention its size, its strength is also unmatched. Its huge body twists and turns quickly on the battlefield, and in an instant it kills a very large number of monsters. Ordinary level monsters were crushed under him, forcibly crushed and turned into meat sauce. On the city wall, the battle was equally fierce. Li Goudan, Liu Xinghe, Yang Ying''er, these few can be said to be the top fighting strength of the Daybreak Guild, and they are all gathered on the city wall at this time The light of the arrow, exclaiming, illuminates the entire night sky, and the silver gun light, like the light of dawn, cuts through the darkness, and finally there is a black mist mixed with the darkness. This is Li Goudan''s attack method, very Powerful, in the dark night, the secrecy is even more powerful. Even though there are still bright lights coming out from time to time, it is difficult to see the spread of these black mist, so Li Goudan directly turned into the most concealed assassin in the battle in the dark night, the black mist swayed, silently from time to time Wrapped around the monsters with a sound, and then swallowed them forcibly. Bits of life force drifted out from the black mist, and then gathered in one place, joining with Li Goudan''s body. Chapter 1484 This is the way of fighting, fully covering hundreds of meters of the city wall, and directly protecting the section of the city wall that is guarded by Li Goudan. Since it is an attack skill within a super-wide range, even elite-level monsters with fast speed and very sensitive responses are doomed to death under the cover of these black mist. Basically, as long as they are targeted by Li Goudan , death, has become doomed to happen. Li Goudan himself is a necromancer, a necromancer from the dark hell of a high plane, so powerful. Although he has not fully awakened his ability, it is true that he can have such a strong combat power. Rare. That kind of powerful fighting skills, that kind of powerful means to kill the enemy quietly, is almost the nemesis of those monsters hiding in the darkness at this moment. Li Goudan can easily defend the monster without even moving. The Great Wall is more than two hundred meters long. On the other side, Liu Xinghe was standing above a gap in the city wall. In front of him, there was a huge monster tens of meters high. This monster was at the level of an immortal boss. The gap in the city wall before was created by this guy. of. Standing here at this time also wants to pass through this gap. They attacked directly inside the city wall, but Liu Xinghe''s strength is not weak. Guarding the top of the wall, the fairy-level boss-level monsters can''t make an inch of progress. They can only form a confrontation with Liu Xinghe. As for Liu Xinghe, even though he is powerful, he is passive at this moment, because the current gap in the city wall seems a bit huge, if Liu Xinghe leaves directly through this gap, then what is waiting for him. Even if monsters file in, at that time, the Qianmen battlefield in City S will also fall. Therefore, the only thing Liu Xinghe can do now is to stand on the city wall, guard the front, and prevent any monsters from entering the urban area of ??City S through this gap. Even if it has the strength to kill this huge monster, it cannot be used during this time period. Because he is afraid. An oversight of my own. One of my own carelessness caused other elite-level monsters who had been eyeing for a long time to rush up the city wall through this gap. If this kind of thing really happened, it would be bad. After all, the god warriors on the city wall are very fragile and cannot withstand the impact of these monsters at all. If a large number of monsters appear on the city wall If it goes up, it will inevitably cause a large number of deaths of the god warriors. At that time, it will become even more difficult to defend the city wall. Liu Xinghe absolutely cannot allow this kind of thing to happen, so at this time, he must ensure that no monsters can pass through this gap. No matter whether it is a normal level monster, an elite level monster, or even a boss level monster, they cannot pass through here. Liu Xinghe''s position is very important, and there are not many people who are qualified for this position in the Daybreak Guild. Therefore, after this gap appeared, Liu Xinghe has been guarding here, looking at the monsters below, his eyes were filled with anger. Once he saw a monster trying to enter City S from this gap, Liu Xinghe would definitely launch his own lightning-fast attack, holding a long spear, and directly pin the latter to death on the city wall. Although Liu Xinghe is just a melee profession, but the melee profession of spear warrior is actually different from the regular melee profession. The speed of this melee profession is too fast. Just like Liu Xinghe at this time, as long as the terrain is not restricted, it is basically the sense of sight of carrying a long gun and killing all directions. The monsters couldn''t keep up with his speed at all, they could only look at his back and sigh in awe. Such a fast forward speed was even more threatening than some long-range professional war fighters. To guard this gap, Liu Xinghe should be the most suitable candidate. Although it can''t be considered easy, compared to other strong men, it consumes a lot less energy. However, the formation of the current confrontation still made Liu Xinghe a little annoyed, because he was also a militant. Chapter 1485 To be honest, this kind of comfortable guard work is really not suitable for Liu Xinghe. What he likes is to shuttle freely among the monsters. That feeling is very strange, and it is also Liu Xinghe''s favorite feeling. The spear pierced straight through all the monsters in front of him, the blood shot out, the white light flashed, and the experience points continued to gather, just surrounded his body, and forcibly used his body and weapons. Among these monsters, The sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that shuttles through gaps and scratches. Isn''t that what Liu Xinghe wants? But at this moment, he couldn''t use this fighting spirit to the extreme, because what he needs to do is far more important than these feelings, and protecting this gap is what he needs to do most at present. of. Even if the itching in my heart is unbearable, I can only hold it back forcibly. Anyway, fighting here, I can still gain a lot of experience points, which is worth it. On the other side, Yang Ying''er was standing on a commanding height. As a sharpshooter with a hundred shots, the choice of a position was extremely important, even more important than her own fighting skills and fighting speed. In order to quickly inflict huge amounts of damage, this time Yang Yinger is not using a longbow, but a thousand-machine crossbow. This thing is an upgraded version of the previous one. Although the name of the equipment has not changed, the power and attributes have not changed. It has increased several times. Although the shooting range is not as long as that of the longbow, the precision and so on are much stronger than the longbow. And when fighting against a group of monsters, the power of the Thousand Machine Crossbow can be described as terrifying. The crossbow arrows flew, pierced the night, and shot crazily among the group of monsters, puff, puff! The sound of crossbow arrows hitting the body continued to resound. White light flickered from time to time, proving Yang Ying''er''s powerful attack power. How huge is the damage done to the monsters. Beside her, she could only faintly hear some whistling sounds, and then she could see a large number of densely packed crossbow bolts, which began to shoot out from the darkness somewhere, and then struck a large number of monsters among them. Huge amount of damage. After the sound of crossbow arrows, there were screams of monsters, flashes of white light, and the accumulation of blue experience points. Such an efficient way to kill monsters, in the dawn guild, except for Yi Xiaofan himself, I''m afraid no one else can do it. Yang Ying''er was the only one who could cause irresistible huge damage to monsters in the shortest time. On the other side, that is, at the back of the city wall, Tang Jingya is constantly releasing healing techniques, and is rescuing some of the god warriors whose health has dropped to freezing point in front of them. Because the battle lasted too long this time, most of the god warriors no longer had the red potion on their bodies. In the absence of the red potion, the god warriors were injured. After that, we can only put our hopes on the pastor. Therefore, Tang Jingya has completely withdrawn from the battle at this time, and began to continuously treat the god warriors around her, to ensure the number of life points of these god warriors, and to ensure that they will not be killed immediately Lose. "Vice President, the back door battlefield has been breached. This is what we observed. Basically, one-third of the main city of S City has fallen." While Tang Jingya was treating the wounded, a warrior God Warrior suddenly ran over behind her, bowed slightly, and said quickly. The movement of Tang Jingya''s hands paused for a moment, and she hurriedly turned her head to look at the God Warrior. He said, "Is this true?" Facing Tang Jingya''s questioning, the warrior professional god fighter was obviously a little timid, because he had witnessed the tragic situation after the city wall was breached, and it could be described as horrible. "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that one-third of the facilities in the city have been razed to the ground, and the god warriors of the Battle Hall Guild have retreated to the city. The attacks of the monsters are too fierce. They Can''t stand it anymore." Said the professional warrior warrior, his eyes were filled with fear of the scene he witnessed just now. Chapter 1486 Tang Jingya frowned tightly. As the vice president of a top guild like Lixiao, her control over the timing of the battle and her understanding of the current battle situation are actually very powerful, at least. It is several times stronger than ordinary level god warriors. Hearing the report of this god warrior at this time, Tang Jingya instantly knew the horror of the current battle situation. It has to be said that under this type of battle, no matter whether it is the god warriors themselves or the entire city of S , In fact, it is all because of being in an extremely dangerous position. The city wall of S City, if it is defended, is an indestructible and powerful fortress, which can basically deal with any monster attack with ease, but if the city wall cannot be defended, then the only thing left is the destruction of the whole city One of the sons has come to an end. And the god warriors in this city are doomed to die in the end. After all, the main city of city S, to put it bluntly, is the home of these god warriors, and it is their only base, the only treasure land that can provide them with safety. . Now, this fast treasure land, this home that can give them a safe sustenance, has been breached at this time, directly breached. All defenses were destroyed. This level of blow, it can be said that ordinary ordinary level warriors can''t bear it at all. After all, the main city of city S was breached. In this city, there are all kinds of bloodthirsty monsters everywhere. You know, those bloodthirsty monsters are not easy to mess with. When you see a god warrior, no matter whether they are invincible or not, they will all rush forward, and then surround you in the middle, performing the highest level of attack, crackling A burst of attack. If it is a god warrior who is not strong enough, in these attacks, I am afraid that he will be killed directly. Such a strong fighting power in the city is what the god warrior fears the most. Another point is that when monsters enter the city, they will not only attack the god warriors, but even the various buildings in the city cannot escape the poisonous hands of these monsters. A large hole appeared. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is almost a very dangerous thing for monsters to enter the city, and now, the facilities in City S have been destroyed by nearly three points by these monsters who killed thousands of knives One, how can this be good? Tang Jingya looked up at the sky. At this time, in her heart, some despair had begun to grow from it, because she really couldn''t think of any other way to stop the monsters from attacking. It seems impossible. The back door battlefield was directly broken, and the front door battlefield was tight. There was even a huge snake-like boss monster staring at this side in the distance. If it started to attack, Tang Jingya could even say with certainty that the front door battlefield in S city , It is almost impossible to hold on for three minutes. Because even if she was standing more than three kilometers away from the huge black snake, she could still clearly feel the coercion coming from the black snake''s body, the irresistible coercion, It''s just too scary. The strength of the Black Snake is very strong, there is no doubt about it. Among other things, just that size alone is enough to easily raze the city walls of S City to the ground, let alone the body of this huge Black Snake. The above other attack methods, if used, will definitely destroy the city wall of S city! The battle is still going on. Although the Qianmen battlefield in S city is guarded by the most powerful Daybreak guild, in this high-intensity battle, even the most powerful guild, the super guild where the strong gather, will Before this lineup of monsters, it was not enough to see. After all, the number of monsters has reached a certain level. On the surface, it has already produced an extremely powerful feeling of oppression against the god warriors in the guild, let alone now, with the rapid and violent monsters After the attack, the pressure on the warriors can be imagined. It''s big, it''s big, there is a homeland behind it, and a terrifying bloodthirsty monster in front of it. How should the warriors choose? Chapter 1487 "It would be great if he was here, at least this situation would not happen to us, Xiaofan, where are you, come back quickly!" Tang Jingya said silently in her heart, this is the only mentality she can give herself now way to cheer up, After raising her head and thinking for a while, Tang Jingya''s eyes flickered, and then she looked at the location in City S where flames were constantly erupting behind her, gritted her teeth, and said, "Send three thousand warriors to support, if the city''s If the facilities are destroyed like this, we will be besieged on the city wall. At that time, we will be more passive. Remember to notify the other big guilds, and each of them will send some warriors to kill monsters in the city. Go faster." Tang Jingya spoke very fast, which was also caused by the urgency of the situation at this time, so she could only deal with this matter as quickly as she could. After all, many monsters had already entered the city. If you stop it, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the entire main city of S City will be occupied. At that time, it will be exactly as Tang Jingya said, the God Warriors will be in a more passive state, unable to go to the sky or enter the ground, they can only be besieged on the city wall, looking down The covetous monster wants to cry but has no tears, waiting to die. In order to avoid this situation, at this time, what the God Warriors need to do is actually not difficult, and that is to draw some of the God Warriors from the major guilds and directly join the battle in the city. Since the Battle Hall Guild can''t withstand such a strong pressure, then increase the amount. I believe that under this level of defense, there should still be some chances to defend the main city of S City, but if you don''t do anything, believe it. It won''t be long before the god warriors here will be completely in the passive stage. At that time, even if the god warriors want to save themselves, they will not have this chance. Even if they have the chance, their strength may not be enough for them to successfully save themselves. so. The only thing they can do now is to delay the monsters in the city as much as possible. They must not let these monsters occupy and destroy the entire city facilities in S city, otherwise, the only thing waiting for the god warriors Yes, but there is really only one way to die. "Yes! I''ll do it right away!" After the God Warrior responded, he quickly ran to the rear. He needed to spread this order, and then led the 3,000 troops of the Daybreak Guild to go directly to support. Of course, it is necessary to send this news to several other great guilds, and then mobilize troops to support them. This is the correct solution, and there is no such thing as one. Just when the God Warrior ran out of the range of the city wall, Tang Jingya was surprised to find that there were white snowflakes falling beside her at this time. At first, there were not many of them, but scattered scattered around. But with the passage of time, the snowflakes falling from the high altitude began to become more and more, and even the temperature around her, Tang Jingya felt a certain degree of decline, which is an obvious The feeling, at least for Tang Jingya, can be felt easily. Just like at this time, she felt this drop in temperature. She even felt that this drop in temperature was a little familiar, as if she had experienced it before, and it wasn''t just experienced once. that feeling. "This is... Xiaofan... Xiaofan is back?" Tang Jingya was overjoyed, the person she wanted seemed to be back. Thinking of this, Tang Jingya didn''t care about anything else, she just raised her head and looked up to the sky. It didn''t matter. After looking at it, Tang Jingya only felt that her whole body began to relax, and she no longer felt the tension she had before. , the feeling of crisis. Because in her field of vision at the moment, there is a figure, a very familiar figure, with an icy blue battle armor. Maybe this is not obvious enough, but the icy blue wings behind this figure make Tang Jingya feel at ease with a glance. I see, who is this person? This person is Yi Xiaofan! It was Yi Xiaofan who was called the god of mortals by the warriors of city S! Chapter 1488 Yi Xiaofan, this name, it can be said that in the entire city of S, everyone knows, everyone knows, every warrior knows that in the city of S, there was a legendary figure, This person is not only extremely powerful, but also the strongest guild in S city. The president of Daybreak Guild. Although this person likes to be the hands-off shopkeeper as always, this person has an extremely resounding appeal to the entire Daybreak Guild, and even the entire S City, in this city. As long as he gives an order, he can almost command most of the god warriors in this city. It is such a magical strongman, his name is Yi Xiaofan, and because of his series of victories that are too dazzling, he was later called Fanshen by the warriors in S city. To set off his record, his reputation. The main city of city s has experienced various battles and monster siege battles since the outbreak of the doomsday era, but each time, as long as this person is there, it is easy to solve the siege in city s. Dilemma, what monster siege, what powerful boss. In front of this person, they are all paper tigers, the kind that are beaten every minute. Today, it is still the crisis of S City, even a crisis that is thousands of times more dangerous than every crisis in the past. The back door battlefield was breached, and a large number of monsters entered the city from the gap in the back door battlefield, facing all kinds of monsters in the city. Facilities, various buildings, and warlords are wreaking havoc on you. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that in the main city of City S, except for Yi Xiaofan, there is no one else who can solve and deal with the current matter. Because at this time, the monsters have already formed a siege on the surface. Basically, they have surrounded the god warriors at the Qianmen battlefield in city S. The encirclement circle is still very small, making the god warriors The resistance power that the fighters can exert is simply negligible. So in this situation, what can the warriors do? The hopeless situation where there was no way out, at this time, suddenly turned into a desperate situation, Yi Xiaofan appeared, his strength is obvious to all, as long as he is there, it must be possible to pass this desperate situation, and there is no need to consume What a powerful kind. ¡­ The snowflakes are still falling, and Tang Jingya is not the only one who has noticed the clues around her body. As long as they are within the range of the snowflakes, your warriors can see clearly. Above her head, there is a The light blue figure, this figure is extremely familiar and very kind. "Fan God is back, that''s great, Fan God is back, now we are saved, these monsters are dead, it''s fine if Fan God doesn''t take action, once he does, these monsters are not enough to watch, haha. " "The mighty gods, the mighty gods, I thought it was a desperate situation and a dead end, but judging from the current situation, haha, the desperate situation is a desperate situation, but I believe that the gods will definitely be able to lead us out of this desperate situation. We should obey everyone. God''s calling." "I agree, among other things, our president has saved us countless times. This time, I believe it will be the same. As long as we follow in the footsteps of all gods, I believe we can still save our lives, and even save us here. All the monsters are wiped out." ¡­ The God Warriors on the city wall who discovered Yi Xiaofan''s return began to cheer one after another. This feeling of coming back from emergency rescue at a critical moment is really a bit too comfortable. Yi Xiaofan was flying high in the sky, flapping the ice crystal wings lightly, so that his body could float in the sky, his eyes at this moment were gathering on the battlefield in front of him, where it was reflected in his pupils Inside is a huge snake-like boss-level monster. The body is thousands of meters long, the black scales are shining, and the two huge eyeballs are like lanterns in the night, which looks very strange. "I really think highly of me, but just such a guy, I''m afraid I can''t do anything to me. As for the guy hiding in the dark, if you leave now, maybe I can let you live, but if you don''t leave , hum!" Chapter 1489 Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are extremely deep. Looking at the darkness in the distance, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he secretly thought in his heart. In fact, he can see everything under the cover of darkness, even the existence hidden in the darkness has already been exposed to Yi Xiaofan''s perception. It''s just that Yi Xiaofan didn''t announce the news, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Just like what he said just now, if the guy hiding in the dark left at this moment, maybe Yi Xiaofan wouldn''t go after him . After all, in S city at this time, there is still a lot of mess waiting for Yi Xiaofan to clean up! Therefore, he has no time to pursue this powerful existence hidden in the dark, but if this mysterious existence hidden in the dark still refuses to leave. Then Yi Xiaofan naturally doesn''t mind pulling the opponent out of the dark after stabilizing the current situation, and then killing him forcefully. The opponent''s strength and hiding place are already under Yi Xiaofan''s perception, don''t Not to mention, as long as Yi Xiaofan wants to find this guy, it''s not too difficult. It can even be said that it can be done easily, after all, the existence of twice the power of the soul, perception and so on, compared with normal god warriors, it is simply several times stronger, even dozens of times stronger. More than that, with such a powerful perception, there is nowhere to hide any clues. Among them is this self-righteous, mysterious strong man who hides in the void. Perhaps, in the opinion of this strong man, he thought that he was hiding well and hadn''t been exposed to Yi Xiaofan''s perception? But is this really the case? In fact, it is not, because Yi Xiaofan''s perception is so powerful that it is definitely beyond the imagination of these monsters. Even in this world, except for Yi Xiaofan himself, no one can know exactly how strong Yi Xiaofan''s perception is, and how to hide his body in order to be able to Completely avoid Yi Xiaofan''s detection, or no matter how you dodge, you can''t avoid this kind of detection that is close to a carpet search! This, I''m afraid no one can explain it clearly, after all, this thing itself does not have an exact number to show, it is impossible to do it, and it can be seen in a substantial way. It is precisely because no substantial data can be seen that those beings who have no good feelings for Yi Xiaofan and have a bad attitude towards Yi Xiaofan all think that they can escape Yi Xiaofan''s detection, but in fact But it is not like this. They can''t escape at all, as long as they are detected by Yi Xiaofan''s perception, they will be exposed, but they are exposed, they can''t feel it at all, they have already been exposed. I have to say, this is indeed a very sad thing. ¡­ At this moment, the god warriors on the city wall have basically sensed the return of all gods, and the originally sluggish momentum is at this moment. They all slowly came to their senses. After all, they are people who know the power of the mortal gods. Naturally, after seeing the mortal gods, their fighting power soared. Even the God Warrior members of other guilds were overjoyed after seeing Yi Xiaofan''s return. They were suppressed and beaten by the monsters, but at this moment, they got up one after another, and then rushed towards the monsters. The weapon in your hand emits a dazzling light, Countless attacks converged together, and then covered the group of monsters at an extremely fast speed. The sound of crackling explosions almost resounded endlessly, echoing around here. White light flickered and soared into the sky, even illuminating half of the sky. Near these flickering white lights, you can also see many light blue dots. These light blue dots are the experience points. They fly out at this time, and then they all gather together. Into the bodies of the fighting god warriors, they merged with their bodies. After many god fighters gained these experience points, there was also light flashing on their bodies, which was a sign of becoming stronger. The flickering white light actually represents the growth of the attribute value, and isn''t it the value of the attribute value that reflects the strength of a God Warrior? Chapter 1490 The higher the value of the physical attribute, the stronger the strength. On the contrary, the lower the attribute value, the lower the strength. In fact, these are directly proportional and supported by a certain proportion. Liu Xinghe, Li Goudan, Yang Ying''er, the three strongest beings in the Daybreak guild, at this time, also shifted their sights to the sky, where there was a light blue figure. This is the hope in their hearts, and it is also the hope of the entire S City. The main city of S City, which was originally on the cusp of the storm, was attacked by monsters one after another. They were all chased and beaten by these monsters. However, now that Yi Xiaofan is back, what are there to be afraid of these terrifying monsters? God warriors who know Yi Xiaofan know that he is actually very powerful, even in the face of Looking at these monsters, they can actually be easily resisted. After all, in the past few times, when the main city of S City was in crisis, it was Yi Xiaofan who took the direct action and forcefully repelled all the monsters, and even killed them all. Although the situation this time is a little less optimistic , but to achieve this, I believe it is not so difficult. After all, monsters are indeed very powerful, but for the god warriors, the more powerful existence is actually Yi Xiaofan himself. All in all, as long as the god warriors can cooperate properly, can unite as one, and can not fear death, then these terrifying bloodthirsty monsters really can''t exert much strength. Under the strong defense, it is difficult to advance an inch. ¡­ "Attack with all your strength!" Yi Xiaofan''s voice came out from the sky, although the volume was not loud, but in this form, it was successfully spread throughout the battlefield of S City. And at this moment, the entire battlefield in S City has basically learned about Yi Xiaofan and the return of Fan God, so at this moment, after hearing Yi Xiaofan''s voice, they all involuntarily started to execute it. . Attack with all your strength, then attack with all your strength. Anyway, there has been a saying since ancient times that the most perfect defense is actually the most violent attack. Suppressing the attack momentum of the monsters, this is the most perfect way of defense, isn''t it? So, in this state at this time, although the attacks of the monsters are fierce, in fact, the attacks of the god warriors are really weak? This is actually not the case. The reason for the current situation is actually caused by the improper attack of the warriors. Their attacks were sparse, and there was no way to unify them. It could even be said that among the guilds in the entire S city, they participated in the battle. Except for the Daybreak guild, the other guilds participating in the battle are actually lacking. Either the attack speed is too slow, or the attack force is not well controlled, or the attack path is not uniform, unable to cause the maximum damage value to the monsters. It is precisely because of these reasons that this led to the failure of defending the city this time. Of course, the reasons for the failure of defending the city cannot be attributed to the god warriors. In fact, there are also reasons why the monsters are too powerful . The monsters were too powerful for the warriors of the gods to resist. Coupled with their own reasons, the warriors of the gods failed to defend the city, causing the city wall to be broken. rushed in. The facilities in the city were being extensively destroyed. In fact, these were all avoidable, but before that, the god warriors who were in charge of defending the city did not find a successful way to defend the city, so they couldn''t do it. Perfectly protect the main city. But even so, there is still a remedy, believe Yi Xiaofan, he can do it. ¡­ When all the god fighters started to attack with all their strength, Yi Xiaofan in the sky naturally did not sit idle, and with a wave of his big hand, he directly released the little Kunpeng. This guy was obedient, and after he came out, he immediately connected with Yi Xiaofan, swooped down and landed in front of Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya, the two girls looked at each other, and then jumped onto Xiao Kunpeng''s body together back. Chapter 1491 After a loud cry sounded, the little Kunpeng fluttered its wings and flew high. With a flash, it took the two women directly and flew into the sky. Angel. This guy''s speed is also fast. After all, as long as Tang Jingya becomes stronger, then the strength of this holy angel will naturally become stronger. Just like at this time, Tang Jingya''s strength can be ranked among the top ten strongest in S city, so the strength of the holy angel is actually extremely strong, and the growth rate of attributes is very fast, which led to its Strength also grew very fast. "Are you okay!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the two girls who had approached him, and greeted softly with a smile. The eyes of the two girls were slightly rosy, looking at Yi Xiaofan, tears were about to flow down, they shook their heads lightly, and said in unison: "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yi Xiaofan nodded, and didn''t say anything after that, with a big wave of his hand, the Xuanbing Staff had appeared in his hand, and then he pointed the Xuanbing Staff towards the front, and softly chanted magic Runes, characters emitting golden light one by one, began to spit out from his mouth. Then all of them gathered on the magic staff, on the mysterious ice staff, the light was shining, and the whistling storm was blowing. It was cold air, endless cold air, and at this moment, it was agitating and spreading to the surroundings. After the aura of the staff reached a certain level, Yi Xiaofan''s chanting ended, and the energy on the staff had gathered to the peak level at this moment. Yi Xiaofan''s small releasing movement released all the energy in it. The cold air is constantly flying, spinning in the air, and the enveloping area begins to grow rapidly. Within this enveloping area, light blue ice crystals begin to emerge. Each ice crystal is rhombus-shaped. Pointy ones, like sharp daggers, are gathering above the sky at this time. With the strong wind, the gathering speed of these ice crystals is also becoming faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, they have covered the entire sky, almost enveloping the entire sky. Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er could only feel the cold air blowing over their bodies, and even their body temperature was dropping rapidly. But at the next moment, they couldn''t feel the cold anymore, because around their bodies, at this time, a protective film of ice crystals had emerged. This is ice armor, which can be used as a defense to block attacks. It can be used as a means to resist the cold for the two women. With the protection of this ice armor, the two women could no longer feel the coldness. They only felt that their bodies were extremely comfortable under the ice armor, just like being in a cool summer. Under the shade of a tree, the feeling is simply not too refreshing. Surrounded by ice crystals floating up and down in the sky, Yi Xiaofan stood in the void, with a mighty figure and a staff in his hand, like a god of war. "Let me go!" Yi Xiaofan yelled, and the ice crystals floating up and down around him shot towards the battlefield below one after another at this moment, even because the speed of these ice crystals was so fast, the sound of piercing through the air, It resounded almost endlessly, with endless chill, enveloping the entire battlefield. The monsters within the coverage of these ice crystals only felt the temperature around them drop suddenly, but they didn''t know what happened. When they looked up, they couldn''t see anything, because It was night at this time, so those ice crystals were actually covered by thick night. If you don''t look carefully, it''s actually really hard to find. The speed of the ice crystal shock is very fast, and in just an instant, some monsters have been hit, and the ice crystals have pierced their bodies directly. On the top of these monsters, damage numbers began to appear continuously, a lot of damage number. While these damage numbers were popping up, there were countless white lights flashing. This was a sign that the monsters were killed. The white lights kept flashing, illuminating everything in the vicinity like daylight. The God Warriors could even clearly see the painful expressions of these monsters when they were killed. Chapter 1492 The icicles are flying rapidly, covering the monsters on the ground, causing huge damage, and at the same time lighting up almost half of the battlefield, so that the bombers can also stand on the city wall under the darkness of night, Observe everything on that battlefield. Of course, the light that illuminated most of the battlefield was not directly caused by Yi Xiaofan, but after Yi Xiaofan killed the monster, the monster was killed, and the white light that appeared dispelled the darkness, which illuminated the entire battlefield. covered most of the battlefield. Even if this is the case, it will be of great help to the warriors of the gods. After all, standing on the city wall, it is very night at this time. To be honest, the vision of the warriors of the gods is greatly restricted. Even if you carefully check a series of changes on the battlefield, the information you can get is extremely limited. But it''s different now. Yi Xiaofan''s attack can not only cause huge damage to the monsters, but can even indirectly provide maximum illumination for the god warriors on the city wall, making the god warriors on the city wall Fighters, stop smearing war. Under such circumstances, the form of the battle seems to have changed. The reason why the back door battlefield will be breached, in fact, one of the big reasons is that after the night falls, the vision of the god warriors is greatly suppressed , so it is impossible to see clearly everything that happened on the battlefield. Therefore, some monsters had already rushed under the city wall, but they didn''t notice it at all. This made the city wall completely fall, and was easily trampled by monsters. This is the bloody lesson of the warriors on the back door battlefield. Now that Yi Xiaofan has returned, he has perfectly solved this problem. At least in the Qianmen battlefield he was in charge of, such a thorny problem has been perfectly solved. As long as a large number of monsters can be killed all the time, then God The problem that the fighters'' vision is blocked can be resolved without attack. At this moment, at the moment when the white light was on, all the motives of the monsters appeared within the vision of the warriors on the city wall, and then under the leadership of Liu Xinghe and Li Goudan, they directly launched a violent attack attack. With the confidence Yi Xiaofan gave them, this time, the attacks they unleashed were very violent. Countless attacks cut through the void and covered the battlefield below. The monster roared and the white light flashed. In just a moment, an extremely large number of monsters were forcibly killed again. After these monsters were killed, white light flickered in the gap, and countless small blue light spots also spread out at this moment, and then flew around in mid-air, and finally gathered in the bodies of the god fighters participating in the battle. Inside. Of course. Yi Xiaofan''s share is the most. After all, among the monsters killed this time, he killed the most number, accounting for almost half of the total. Therefore, the experience points he can get are naturally That is the most. The white light lit up, illuminating most of the battlefield, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes on the sky were fixed, he had already seen it, and a huge figure appeared on the battlefield at this moment, black, huge, and as long as a kilometer. Right now, he is looking up at Yi Xiaofan who is above the sky! "Die!" Yi Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cruel smile, and he whispered, his body flickered, and he quickly approached the huge black figure, and the ice crystal wings behind him kept flying The incitement made Yi Xiaofan''s own speed extremely fast. Under the cover of the dark night sky, it almost turned into an imperceptible phantom. In just a few seconds, it was close to the position above the huge figure. Seeing the huge body winding up and down, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes flickered. Moving with a sharp light. The mysterious ice staff in his hand didn''t seem to stop at all. At this moment, the gemstone on the top was shining brightly, and a piercing chill was radiating from Yi Xiaofan''s side, and then spread to the surroundings, covering the A large area centered on his body. The huge black figure also had more than half of its body, and it was surrounded by this awe-inspiring cold air. It was stimulated by the cold air and trembled all over. Chapter 1493 Even on its shiny black scales, stimulated by the cold air, bursts of frost began to freeze. The white frost, like autumn frost, covered most of the body. The huge black figure seemed to feel something was wrong. The huge body shook a few times at this moment, and the expansion and contraction of the body quickly shattered all the hoarfrost on the body, falling to the ground. But even so, the huge black figure was affected to a certain extent. After all, snake creatures are cold-blooded creatures, and the blood in their bodies is icy cold. In the cold winter, they have to hibernate. When encountering the invasion of cold breath, there will still be some changes in the body , the most notable point of which is that the body''s ability to move will decline to a certain extent. It was able to swim very fast before, but after the body was eroded by hoarfrost, it was not so fast. It could only slowly rub on the ground, unable to move forward, and it was even more difficult to move backward. kind of. "Boss, that powerful God Warrior has appeared, what should we do?" The black giant snake was a little panicked at this time, after all, it had already felt the God War in the moment it came into contact with Yi Xiaofan A powerful threat to oneself. This kind of threat is almost equivalent to a fatal threat. Even the giant black snake believes that if he stays here and even breaks out with Yi Xiaofan, then in the end, he must be the one who fails and gets killed up. Therefore, under such circumstances, it can only seek the help of its own boss, or look at the opinion of its own boss. It would be the best if you can leave here directly, at least you won''t lose your life, right? Yi Xiaofan has already started to attack at this moment, the mysterious ice staff in his hand continuously spewed out cold air, and then covered the body of the huge black snake. Just a few seconds ago, the spirit released by the huge black snake Fluctuation, in fact, cannot escape Yi Xiaofan''s detection. Even, Yi Xiaofan knew exactly what the mental fluctuations of the huge black snake meant, but at this moment, he didn''t point it out directly, nor did he show any other reactions, and he was still slow Attacking the huge black snake, it seemed as if he hadn''t noticed that the huge black snake was actually communicating with another existence. Not long after the huge black snake''s mental communication wave was released, soon, the existence that had been hiding in the void gave back a mental wave, which was very clear, and it also did not escape Yi Xiaofan''s detection. After Yi Xiaofan''s detection, he came up with the following meaning: "I don''t show up, you test his strength first, if the strength is not high, I will join hands with you to kill him, and then I will You can take his head and go to the alliance to exchange for certain treasures. If the strength is too strong to rely on us alone to complete the kill, then we will cover and escape together. You go to test it, and I will watch behind you. " The meaning of these words is obvious. Obviously, even now, the mysterious monster who has been hiding in the dark still doesn''t want to show up, and just asks his subordinates to test Yi Xiaofan''s strength. When the test of strength is almost done, if you think you can kill Yi Xiaofan with the huge black snake, you can kill Yi Xiaofan together, if you can''t kill him, you can only run away. Then in this situation, the responsibility of the huge black snake is great, and even the danger itself is extremely great, because it has already known that Yi Xiaofan can almost 100% win against it . This kind of thing that is almost a certainty, even if you want it to test it, in fact, this is secretly pushing it to a dead end! However, that mysterious existence that has been hiding in the void is the immediate boss of the black giant snake. Although the black giant snake has ten thousand reluctances in its heart, at this moment, it can only be forced on the scalp. Wait until your immediate boss sees that he is in danger, he can help him a little bit. Chapter 1494 However, if this kind of help or not is really a crisis, how can it be confirmed? It is true that people are not for themselves, and heaven and earth are destroyed. In my opinion, my own life is Always be nobler than other people''s. so. Often when danger comes, the first thing you think of protecting is actually your own life, just for safety. As for other people, what does it have to do with you if you die? The black giant snake expressed its helplessness, but at this moment, the situation has already forced it to make other choices. Even if there are many dangers ahead and the chance of death is very high, the only thing it can do now is to move forward all the way. , even if he died, he could only blame himself for his lack of strength. "Okay, I''ll go and try him. If the strength is not as strong as the alliance said, then I will ask the boss to join me in killing him, and then take his head and go to the alliance to receive the reward. "After the giant black snake dropped this mental wave, it didn''t say anything else. The figure swayed, and the huge body with a length of one thousand meters suddenly began to shake at this time, and then slowly twitched, a burst of black light began to appear from the forehead of the black giant snake, and the surrounding black air waves rolled, A strange smell is rapidly spreading in the air. Yi Xiaofan looked at all this, but he didn''t have any worries in his eyes. He had already detected the strength attribute of this giant black snake before. It was a low-level god-level boss, and the attributes were as follows: black water snake Rank: low-level god level Level: 100 life value: Physical attack power: 200000 Magic attack power: 200000 Agility: 20000 Skill: Black water monstrous: Black water black snake is actually a giant snake creature that lives in the black water abyss of the snake plane. It is very powerful and good at killing enemies with black magic. In the water abyss, they have the ability to control black water from birth. During the battle, they can spray a large amount of black water from their bodies. Turned into a water attack. Strongly attack the enemy, causing 100% physical damage to the enemy, and can also cause 100% magic damage. Fatal Coil: A skill that all snake monsters have, it is mainly reflected in physical damage, especially the larger ones among the black water snakes, as long as you can use this skill to trap the opponent and surround the enemy in your body In the body, the powerful muscles in the body can be contracted again and again, which can cause 300% physical damage to the enemy to a great extent, and can destroy the bones in the opponent''s body. All crushed, making the enemy incapacitated and left to be slaughtered. Black Light Burst: Another magic skill commonly used by black water snakes. There is a crystal-like substance on the forehead of most black water snakes. This is actually an energy transfer station on the body of black water snakes. , within it, black light can be released, as long as it is hit by this black light, it can cause 250% magic damage, and the attack speed is extremely fast, it is not easy to dodge. Xuan Snake Dance: The strongest skill of the Black Water Xuan Snake, the huge body looks a little clumsy on the surface, but is it really the case? The Blackwater Xuan Snake is a snake-type monster with extremely high flexibility. When this skill is released, it is enough to cause extreme damage to all enemies, buildings, and other destructible things within a large area around it. Big damage, the closer the damage value is to the black water snake, the higher it will be. It is not constant with complete data. ¡­ These are the basic attributes and skills of the black water snake. It has to be said that it is indeed quite powerful, at least in terms of skill distribution, it is more perfect than most monsters. The damage of skills is not only physical damage, or pure magic damage, but both, both. In the battle, the fighting method will not appear so single, and the fighting method is diversified, which can always surprise the enemy by surprise. This is the basic characteristic of a powerful monster, which can cause damage to the enemy in many ways. Chapter 1495 Yi Xiaofan stared directly at this black water mysterious snake, this kind of snake monster, in fact, Yi Xiaofan had encountered it before, but the one he had encountered before was not as high as the current one It''s only so high, so at that time, it couldn''t cause absolute and substantial harm to Yi Xiaofan. This time, I encountered a snake monster like the black water snake again. Its level is as high as a low-level god level, but so what? Because Yi Xiaofan''s strength has also become more than several times stronger, even for the low-level god-level black water snake. Facing Yi Xiaofan, he actually couldn''t pose the slightest threat. However, this time, Yi Xiaofan could not be in front of this black water mysterious snake. To show his full strength, he even needs to use some feints to lure the black water snake, or in other words, use some tricks to induce the existence hidden in the void behind the black water snake. The purpose of Yi Xiaofan''s doing this is actually very easy to understand. As long as the monsters who participated in the destruction of the main city of S City became his enemies at this moment, the monster hidden in the void was actually the detective Yi Xiaofan dispatched by the Monster Alliance. the presence of strength. In other words, this monster that has been hiding in the void is actually the executor of this beheading operation. It is it who wants to kill Yi Xiaofan. It is enough for Yi Xiaofan to kill this monster hidden in the void, there is nothing to say. Since others wanted to take my life, why did I pretend not to know? Anyway, Yi Xiaofan is like this, it¡¯s fine if he really doesn¡¯t know, if he knows, then he will definitely express it, at least to teach that existence a lesson, no. So say, this time. Yi Xiaofan just wanted to use the intuition of this black water mysterious snake to let the real leader of the beheading operation behind him know that his strength is not high. Then Yi Xiaofan will use the most powerful attack to attack the black water snake and the hidden existence behind it. I believe that with Yi Xiaofan''s strength, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these two, at least he can complete the kill and ensure his own safety, and the rest should not suffer much. influence. As long as you can perfectly kill the black water snake and the existence hidden in the dark behind it. Then this time the beheading operation will naturally be declared a failure. Anyway, it is the failure of the monster alliance, Yi Xiaofan will not have any pressure. This is Yi Xiaofan''s plan. Of course, it is also preliminarily scheduled. If there are some changes during the implementation process, it is absolutely necessary to make a certain degree of modification. The existence hidden behind the Black Water Profound Snake has always been within Yi Xiaofan''s perception range, but in this situation, Yi Xiaofan didn''t have to go directly to find out this guy. Need to use a trick, that guy will naturally run out of the void obediently. At that time, Yi Xiaofan can attack directly. ¡­ The battle plan has been planned, and the next thing to do is naturally to go to war directly, but in this battle, what Yi Xiaofan needs to do is not to finish the kill forcefully, but to keep a certain amount of strength. The most important thing is to confuse the opponent and let the opponent show up. Then, it will be the best time to attack, no! At this time, the battle in City S has started again, with various monsters appearing everywhere, and the god fighters in the city are also in a panic, gradually stabilizing the situation, but they are also surrounded by a large number of monsters It''s just the God Warrior Association located in the center of the city. Yang An and the top fighters in the digital battle hall began to resist, and the resistance was very strong. They successfully resisted several attacks by the monsters, and even directly stabilized the defense line during the process. As for the Qianmen battlefield in the main city of S City, the battle has already broken out. Among them, Liu Xinghe and Li Goudan, the top powerhouses, were inspired by Yi Xiaofan. more than double Chapter 1496 Especially Li Goudan, because its growth talent can be called terrifying. As long as it has enough energy, it can become stronger almost without limit. For the race of necromancers, the best evolution is to become stronger. The only way is to participate in group battles. What is a group battle is naturally a battle with a huge number of monsters. Under this form of battle, the attack method of a necromancer will be stimulated to the maximum extent, even if it is a group battle. When attacking, the income you can get is much more than simply attacking a single monster. Therefore, for necromancers, their favorite way of fighting is to be surrounded by various monsters. In this way, the source of their fighting power will be stimulated to the maximum, and they can even fight all the time. The kind that doesn''t feel tired at all This form of fighting can be said to be very powerful, at least for most races, it is impossible to achieve this because it is too difficult, fighting, especially in a high-intensity fighting state, a The physical consumption of combat units is simply terrifying. In the case of a large consumption of physical strength, it usually manifests itself as a reduction in combat power, a weakening of attack power, and a slowdown in combat speed. Once this happens, it is actually a sign of physical strength exhaustion. But for such a magical race as the Necromancer, battle fatigue, or after the battle. Physical strength is greatly consumed. In fact, these problems will not appear, because they themselves can be explained as a perpetual motion machine. Usually, they directly absorb a large amount of life force from a large number of monsters, and then use these life forces to eliminate the fighting fatigue in their own body, so as to achieve their own body, and they are always out In the peak state, there is no such thing as battle fatigue at all. Of course, in order to trigger the emergence of this combat state, a certain number of conditions need to be met. In fact, one is that under this combat form, a large number of monsters are required to besiege together. Only in this way can the necromancer guarantee The power of life that I have absorbed can reach a unique standard. Only when this unique standard is reached, can a perpetual motion-like combat state be implemented more perfectly, without any fatigue at all, and without any rest during the fighting. In this case, it is possible to cause maximum damage to the monsters all the time. ¡­ Except for Li Goudan who was fighting crazily at this time, the same was true for the rest of the extremely top powerhouses. Liu Xinghe was still the same as before, holding a long spear, and directly fought the low-level boss. Anyway, the current situation has gradually stabilized. Most of the god warriors have directly changed from defense to offense. As the saying goes, the best defense is offense. It is precisely because of the change from defense to offense that The God Warriors are the ones who can slowly stabilize the fighting situation here in such a short period of time. The emergence of this situation has also reduced the casualties of the god warriors by an unknown amount. At least on the side of the god warriors, there are very few white lights flashing, which means that the god warriors were shot. The number of kills has decreased a lot. Above the sky, Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya also started to attack, with Little Kunpeng leading them, Yi Xiaofan almost didn''t need to worry about the safety of these two women, after all. On the current battlefield, there is actually no one who can compete with Little Kunpeng in terms of speed. Therefore, as long as the two women stay on Little Kunpeng''s back, although it cannot be regarded as completely safe, it is still a thousand times safer than staying on the city wall, not to mention staying on Little Kunpeng''s back. In the first place, the two women were completely incarnate in order to move and attack firepower. Moving quickly above the sky prevents the monsters from locking on, let alone launching attacks on the two women, and can only passively withstand the powerful attacks from the two women, especially Yang Ying''er, who shot out the Thousand Chance Crossbow. Coupled with the little Kunpeng, it is a fighter jet! Chapter 1497 Transforming into a fighter jet is definitely not a joke, because the combat mode Yang Yinger displayed at this time is actually very similar to a fighter jet. They are all in the process of telling the movement, causing great damage to monsters. The same is true for fighter jets, and it is the same for Yang Ying''er cooperating with Xiao Kunpeng. The single target attack damage of the Thousand Machine Crossbow may not be as good as the various attribute attacks of the longbow, but it lies in the acceleration of an attack speed. The Thousand Machine Crossbow can release hundreds of attacks in just a few seconds, although The attack strength is not high, but the most important thing is that the attack density is very high, so it can also cause great damage to monsters in a short period of time. At this time, moving quickly above the sky was even more so. The sound of the thousand machine crossbow almost didn''t stop at all, and it was always surrounded by the ears of the two women. It''s like raindrops, dense. Quickly shoot out towards the monster below. The extremely fast crossbow bolts rubbed against the air in the air, and burst out bursts of sound, almost like the urging charms cast by the warriors on the monsters. Under the sound of piercing the air, the number is very Many monsters began to die, white light flickered, and the light blue experience points directly gathered in Yang Ying''er''s body. During the flashing of the white light, Yang Ying''er''s strength also began to be greatly enhanced. The enhancement of her attributes made her next wave of attacks more powerful, and the damage she could cause to monsters became more powerful. became stronger. In addition to Yang Ying''er, there is Tang Jingya on Xiao Kunpeng''s back at this time. She is almost the most powerful priest in the main city of S City, but now her identity has become a combat unit , an incomparably powerful combat unit like the other God Warriors. The holy angel surrounded by golden light has been dancing in the sky, driving the strong wind, driving the sword light, and quickly gathering towards various monsters on the ground, every time the sword light shoots fiercely. They can successfully kill a large number of monsters. Even if it is not killed, as long as the monster is contaminated with the golden sword light, the body will be swallowed by the golden flame, and then under the burning of the flame, there will be crackling noises, several times, white light floating , the monster dies. Experience points gathered rapidly, and all of them were shrouded in Tang Jingya''s body, and then fused together, making Tang Jingya''s strength also skyrocket to a certain extent. Liu Xinghe, Li Goudan, Yang Ying''er, Tang Jingya, these are the top fighters who broke dawn before. In this battle, they actually played a huge role. They are also the mainstay for resisting the attack of the monster army exists. However, apart from these people, there is actually a very powerful combat unit in the area where the Dawn God Warriors are fighting. Xiao Fan came to Li Zian here. This guy''s fighting ability is also quite powerful, although his own fighting skills. He tends to be an assistant, but as a high-level hidden professional warrior, his own combat ability should not be underestimated. The silver-white staff is Li Zian''s attack weapon. Simply swiping it out, combined with the spells in his mouth, he can launch extremely powerful attacks one after another. With these attacks, he can deal damage to monsters. Hurt a lot. The silvery-white rays of light flickered in mid-air. Since Li Zian released space magic, these silvery rays of light with extremely high damage ability were actually the nemesis in front of the monsters. Just like when Li Zian was fighting at the bridgehead, the monsters didn''t even know when this silvery light came and went. Where, in what form would this silver-white light appear, and then his body was cut into pieces. This kind of terror of being in the unknown is actually the best horror, isn''t it? Because you can''t know in advance where the things that attack you will appear from. When you know it, you find that you are already dead. Chapter 1498 The silver light flickered erratically, monsters were constantly being killed, and then turned into white light soaring into the sky, disappearing at the end of the sky, mixed with the stars in the night sky, light blue light spots, constantly flying out from the crowd of monsters, Then they gathered in front of Li Zian''s body and mixed with his body. Li Zian''s eyes are deep, and his figure is constantly flashing in the midair, driving the slightest wave of air, and the silver light is swaying. Every moment, there are a huge number of attacks, covering the monsters, and then in their Wounds were left on the body, and the blood spurted, accompanied by white light flickering. The monster was killed, and the strong smell of blood had mixed with the air, and then spread to the surroundings. The surrounding monsters stretched their necks, sniffing the strong smell of blood in the air. The pungent smell that makes one want to vomit, but in the eyes of the monsters, it is a rare fragrance. Even, under the stimulation of this strong smell of blood, the monsters began to become more violent. Tens of thousands of monsters roared at you in unison, and then moved their hooves like tanks , rushed forward quickly. The god warriors on the city wall just felt that the city wall under their feet began to vibrate suddenly at this moment, as if there had been an earthquake of several magnitudes, the rumbling vibrations continued, and even some gods In such a violent vibration, the warrior couldn''t guarantee that his body would be stable. Under the influence of the vibration, the previously brewed attack also shifted a lot of direction after being stimulated, and fell to one side, but the impact was not too great, because at this time, the attack between the walls of City S Now, there are all kinds of monsters everywhere. Even if the attack deviates from the track that the god warriors expected before, but in the end, they can still successfully hit the bodies of other monsters, and they can still hit a huge amount of monsters. harm. Therefore, all of this is actually irrelevant. Anyway, as long as you can concentrate your attacks and hit the monster''s body, you can do damage in this way, and even kill the monster later. The experience value obtained after killing monsters, and finally use the experience value obtained to enhance one''s own strength. It is such a process that can continue to make the god warriors stronger, because of the existence of experience points, the attributes of the god warriors can be enhanced, and the familiarity of the god warriors has been greatly enhanced. It is to ensure that the strength of the god warriors is enhanced. It is such a simple process, but it requires a lot of effort. Once the attack power is not enough, it will not be able to cause more damage to the monsters, and it will not be able to cause more damage. It is impossible to kill all kinds of monsters in large numbers, and it is impossible to kill all kinds of monsters in a large amount. The speed of gaining experience points will drop to a certain extent. The decrease in the speed of gaining experience points eventually leads to a slower speed of becoming stronger? The god warriors on the city wall are almost exhausted at this time, the previous look of despair has already disappeared at this time, replaced by a strong desire to fight, from every day A strong desire to fight burst out of the body of a god warrior. Because of Yi Xiaofan''s joining, it not only ensured the stability of the entire battle situation, but also stabilized the defense line of the god warriors on the city wall, so that they no longer fear, no longer flinch, and become heroic. Become fearless. Only by becoming such a god warrior can he cause more damage to monsters in the shortest time. In fact, relying on Yi Xiaofan alone still cannot completely stabilize the development of the entire battle situation. It is the god warriors who can really determine the stability of the whole battle situation. After all, in a battle, a large number of god warriors, It is the real main force. If you want to change the development of a battle situation, you can''t do it by relying on a god warrior alone. Even a powerful man like Yi Xiaofan can''t do it. The only thing he can do is to play a guiding role . Chapter 1499 The so-called guidance is actually very important, just like a general in an army. Its function is to guide the soldiers to burst out with stronger attack power, and they also have better defense against monster attacks. Effect. A true leader does not set an example and use his body to forcibly resist attacks from monsters. In fact, for leaders, what they really need to do is to play a guiding role and use their own body to resist attacks from monsters. Do your own thing, in your own way. To lead other God Warriors into battle. And the most important point of this is that it is necessary to gather the fighting power and fighting concepts of the god fighters, and then twist them into a rope. In this way, the fighting power that the god fighters can explode is truly terrifying, terrible It can even forcibly destroy the command system of monsters. Yi Xiaofan can do this, after all, he himself is an extremely special existence to the god warriors in city S, not to mention his strength, his influence is also extremely high , the most important point is that he has almost been affirmed by the god warriors in the entire city of s. Almost all the God Warriors in City S are willing to obey his orders, so they are in this state. As soon as Yi Xiaofan appeared, just like before, the warriors on the city wall who were crushed and beaten by monsters suddenly gained confidence, and all of them became energetic. The desire to fight began to burst out one after another. In fact, to put it bluntly, this kind of result is Yi Xiaofan''s role. Because of his appearance, these warriors who were destined to lose have been revitalized and become stronger again, especially It is the desire to fight that has been greatly revived. This is the most important point, isn''t it? ¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan has already started fighting, but because the previously designated strategy still needs to be implemented, so he cannot completely expose his own strength in this battle, he must conceal something, and even To show an invincible effect. Only by doing this can we guarantee that the existence behind the black water snake will appear, and only by doing this can Yi Xiaofan truly achieve his exact goal, which is to get rid of the shrinking turtle that has been hiding in the void. To attract out. Then one hit kills. When a battle broke out, for safety reasons, Yi Xiaofan first condensed an ice armor shield around his body. In order not to attract unnecessary attention, he specially adjusted the color of the ice armor shield to a very high level. Light, very light. From the eyes of outsiders, it is actually impossible to see that there is a protective layer of ice armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body, at least from the eyes of the monsters, it is completely invisible. The ice crystal wings behind Yi Xiaofan flickered, driving his body, and quickly approached the black water snake, and then pretended to attack, the mysterious ice staff in his hand, when he raised his hand, it was an ice arrow skill. With a whoosh sound, light flashed on the mysterious ice staff in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, and an ice blue ice arrow condensed from the top of the mysterious ice staff, and then flew at an extremely fast speed. shot onto the body of the black water snake. -6895655 A damage figure popped out from above the head of the black water mysterious snake, and the long life bar also lost a little bit, Yi Xiaofan glanced at it, his old face turned red, there was no way, his attributes were too high , even the simplest ice arrow skill can cause such huge damage to this black water snake. The black water mysterious snake was also stunned at this time, with its big eyes open, staring at Yi Xiaofan motionlessly, it really did not expect that the damage Yi Xiaofan caused to it was so high that it had to It is said that this level of attack still poses a considerable threat to the Blackwater Xuan Snake. At this moment, the Blackwater Xuan Snake even flinched a little. This nima''s attack is so powerful, even if he has 500 billion life points, he can''t last long! Furthermore, this time, its task is to test out the exact strength of Yi Xiaofan, from the current point of view, this Yi Xiaofan is still relatively strong! Chapter 1500 At this moment, the black black snake''s heart is full of these three words "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!" That''s right. It just can''t be provoked, although it has long known that Yi Xiaofan is extremely powerful, but it has never expected that Yi Xiaofan can be so powerful! It''s simply beyond its tolerance. The existence hidden in the void is obviously aware of Yi Xiaofan''s strength at this moment, and it is already so powerful in one blow. To be honest, this is somewhat beyond its expectation. Sorry. However, what these two people don''t know is that this is not actually Yi Xiaofan''s exact strength. His exact strength is more than ten times stronger than the current one. If it is not for hiding his strength, for fishing There''s no need for Yi Xiaofan to do that to the guy behind him, no, it''s just covering it with the most violent attack, and it''s not too difficult to kill this black black snake. The most important point is that if Yi Xiaofan wants to kill the black water snake, it doesn''t take much time, as long as he releases the most violent attack state, it must be within a few minutes. Strongly killed this guy. However, the problem now is. Yi Xiaofan''s attack is still too powerful, at least for the black water mysterious snake, it belongs to the category of being strong and unbearable, if it continues like this, perhaps it is not waiting for Yi Xiaofan The guy hiding in the void was drawn out, and he killed the black water snake. after. The guy hiding in the void must have fled here immediately. If that guy escapes, Yi Xiaofan will find it difficult, or even impossible, to find that guy again. "The damage is too high, there is no other way, take off the equipment!" Yi Xiaofan thought to himself, with a wry smile on his face, he is probably the first existence in history who disliked his own attack and caused too much damage in battle Come on! I have to say, this is indeed very funny, the attack power is high, and the damage ability is sufficient, which is a bad thing. For readers, it is the kind that cannot be imagined at all. While Yi Xiaofan was speaking, he had quickly opened his attribute panel, and then removed some equipment with higher attribute bonuses on his body, although from the appearance, these equipment were still worn by Yi Xiaofan. Xiaofan''s body, but it can no longer produce any boost effect on Yi Xiaofan''s attributes. It''s just a simple, useless piece of skin that can''t increase the attribute at all. After removing most of the equipment, Yi Xiaofan checked his attributes, and it really dropped a lot, which is also true. Exactly what he needed. So, he tried to launch his own attack again. With a bang, an ice-blue ice arrow pierced through the void, and approached the black water snake''s body at an extremely fast speed, and then the body and the ice arrow collided together. Only a crackling sound was heard, the body of the Blackwater Profound Snake was directly hit by the ice arrow, and ice crystals shot everywhere. A single ice arrow could not successfully pierce the scales of the Blackwater Profound Snake. The only thing that can be done is to leave a faint white mark on the black scales. -3656724 A damage figure floated up, although the value is still a bit too high, but this is the biggest concession Yi Xiaofan can make, after all, among all his physical attributes, the attributes that really account for the most should be the attributes of the body itself Value, not the increase brought by equipment. Therefore, even without the equipment, Yi Xiaofan''s attack power and damage ability are still several times stronger than other god warriors, even now. The Black Water Snake saw Yi Xiaofan attacking him again, but this time the damage was much smaller than last time. Although he didn''t know the reason, the Black Snake still launched his own attack at this time . Chapter 1501 The black light waves that were originally prepared to converge on his forehead had already converged at this time, like a dark deep pool of water, which looked extremely terrifying. Bursts of fierce aura, at this moment, on the body of the Black Water Profound Snake, turmoil and awe are endless. Yi Xiaofan watched this scene quietly, his hands were still moving, but his body was still standing in place, and he didn''t even seem to dodge at all. It was still the Frost Arrow skill, constantly attacking the black water. On the body of the black snake. The cracking crackling sound of ice crystals resounded non-stop almost at this moment, and damage figures continuously appeared above the black water snake''s head, and its health value also began to slowly decrease at this moment. Because Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability has dropped to another level, so the feeling given to this black water snake is that Yi Xiaofan is not as powerful as imagined, and his strength is only at the level of a slightly stronger god fighter. Not at the top leadership level. Although I don''t know what kind of mentality is in the organization, let them come even if Yi Xiaofan, judging from the current situation, Yi Xiaofan is not worth doing this, because his strength is actually not worth it. It''s not very powerful, and it can only be regarded as a stronger warrior. If it is really the strength shown at this time, it is actually very difficult to pose a threat to the big bosses in the monster alliance. After all, who can sit in the big boss position, which one will be weak , basically each one is extremely powerful. If Yi Xiaofan is so strong that he is not in front of these existences, he will not be able to pose any threat or even cause any damage. Under such circumstances, the bosses in the monster alliance naturally do not need to be afraid of this Yi Xiaofan Fantastic, it can''t form an effective threat anyway, so naturally there is no need to be afraid. ¡­ The battle continued, Yi Xiaofan kept fighting, and the movements in his hands were one after another, but if a warrior who is familiar with Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style saw this scene, he would definitely feel strange, because at this time The real Yi Xiaofan is not the powerful Yi Xiaofan at all. The most obvious point is that his damage ability has dropped by an unknown number of levels, so the damage he can cause to monsters is actually very limited, and it is indirectly caused that Yi Xiaofan can cause damage to monsters. The threat has been reduced by an unknown amount. The black water snake''s attack was brewing very quickly, almost in an instant, it attacked Yi Xiaofan. This is a black light wave, it should be the black light explosion skill, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes are deep, and the corners of his lips are slightly Tilt. Before the black light burst reached his body, his figure shifted by a certain position. The attack trajectory of the black light burst directly stuck to his body and flew out towards the rear. Of course, there was also a part of the energy that directly hit the on Yi Xiaofan''s body. The ice crystal protective cover endured the impact of this huge force, and there was a crisp cracking sound, and the ice crystal protective cover was full of crack marks at the moment, but fortunately, the protective cover did not shatter, and most of the impact was unexpectedly forced out. All the strength resisted. But in order to successfully induce the Blackwater Profound Snake and the existence hidden behind it in the void, what Yi Xiaofan showed at this moment was to fly upside down, as if his body was hit by a huge force, and he flew backwards directly go out. Even damage numbers began to appear on top of his head, and his health also dropped by more than one-third at this moment. The sudden change stunned the black water snake, and also stunned Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya. They didn''t understand what happened. Yi Xiaofan was injured? is it possible? This is almost impossible to happen! After all, in previous battles, even if Yi Xiaofan had faced monsters that were more powerful than the Blackwater Profound Snake, he would not be so injured! What''s the matter now? Yi Xiaofan was easily hit by this attack, and his HP dropped by more than one-third. In this situation, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger were at a loss for what to do. Chapter 1502 Above the sky, the two girls were almost terrified, especially Tang Jingya, who was always soft-hearted and fearful. Seeing Yi Xiaofan like this, her heart skipped a beat. Quickly flew towards Yi Xiaofan''s direction. The same is true for Yang Ying''er, the Thousand Chance Crossbow in her hand has disappeared, replaced by the Raging Flame Longbow, and the Raging Flame Arrow has been equipped, and after a simple aiming, she shot directly at the Black Water Profound Snake. I only heard bursts of piercing sounds coming from the midair, and an arrow burning with flames shot downwards. The speed was almost as fast as the extreme. In just an instant, the arrow successfully hit the black There was a crisp sound of clicking on the body of the black water snake, and the body of the black water snake twitched slightly. Immediately afterwards, around the area hit by the arrow, a mass of raging flames soon emerged. The fiery red flames almost enveloped one-tenth of the black water snake''s body in it. , and the crackling sound of burning, resounding endlessly, very dense. The black water mysterious snake also seemed to feel the pain, pay attention. This time, it shifted away, and at this vacancy, Xiao Kunpeng had already brought the two girls and appeared beside Yi Xiaofan, carefully inspecting Yi Xiaofan''s wound, seeing their worried looks, Yi Xiaofan had a wry smile all over his face. What is this all about! I''m just pretending, okay? In fact, my body won''t be threatened at all. After all, in Yi Xiaofan''s body, there is such a thing as the soul armor! Among the skills attached to this thing, there is one that can guarantee Yi Xiaofan''s invincibility. That is Soul Armor Invincible, this thing is an invincible skill, which can guarantee that after Yi Xiaofan activates this skill, his body will not receive any form of damage, even if it is real damage, it is impossible for Yi Xiaofan to fall on his body. have any effect on him. So, in a sense, even Yi Xiaofan took off most of his armor, but in fact, his life-saving skills are not lacking at all, especially the skill of invincible soul armor. It is almost 100% guaranteed that his life will not be threatened in any way. "Xiaofan, are you alright!" Tang Jingya asked worriedly, as she spoke, she raised the ruling staff in her hand, ready to perform a healing technique on Yi Xiaofan, so as to restore his life to full . Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan hastily waved his hand to block it, joking, these are one of his strategies, how can he recover the lost health? This is simply impossible to do, okay? "No, I have my own opinion on this matter, don''t treat it. Get out of here, trust me. I won''t be in any danger. As for the whole story, I''ll explain it to you after the battle is over, okay?" Yi Xiaofan Hastily waved her hand, interrupting Tang Jingya''s healing technique. After Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er heard it, they looked at each other, at a loss, they didn''t know why Yi Xiaofan said that, didn''t they abandon their own safety and disregard? "This won''t work. You still have two-thirds of your health. This is a very dangerous thing. You should treat it, otherwise your danger level will be greatly increased!" Tang Jingya still refused to let go, but I can also understand her mood at the moment, to put it bluntly, she is doing this for the good of Yi Xiaofan! "No need, don''t worry, I''m sure about this matter, you guys leave quickly, don''t you even believe me now?" Yi Xiaofan pretended to be angry and looked at the two girls. With a serious face. That''s right, now the two girls can''t even believe Yi Xiaofan? It was Yang Ying''er who made a decisive decision, seeing Yi Xiaofan continued to insist, there was nothing good to do at the moment, so she nodded towards Tang Jingya, signaling that she believed in Yi Xiaofan. "Let''s go, I believe that Xiaofan must have his own ideas in doing this, he is so powerful, he will not put himself in an extremely dangerous environment so easily, Xiaoya, we should trust him, okay? "After all, Yang Ying''er pulled Tang Jingya. Let Xiao Kunpeng take it and leave here. Chapter 1503 Seeing that the two women had already left, Yi Xiaofan felt relieved a lot. After all, although his action this time is not very dangerous for him, no matter how bad it is, there is still an invincible soul armor that can guarantee his life safety, but for the two women or other warriors, this action is very dangerous. It is extremely dangerous! So, no matter what, Yi Xiaofan can''t let these two girls get too close to him, he must keep them apart, if that''s the case. Only then can you guarantee your own plan, carry it out smoothly, and seduce this existence hidden in the void. Then solve it together. After the two women left, Yi Xiaofan adjusted his state. Although there were still many medicines for restoring health in the system backpack, at this moment, Yi Xiaofan didn''t use any of them, so he let himself The health value is below two-thirds. Only in this way can the black water mysterious snake and the desire to challenge behind it be stimulated to a greater extent. Xiaofan''s next action plan. It has to be said that this is very effective. After Yi Xiaofan''s HP was at 2/3 and he did not perform any recovery methods, the Blackwater Snake really took the bait, and the attack power became extremely powerful. Violent, almost an attack with all its strength! However, after this, Yi Xiaofan''s ability to dodge is surprisingly high. No matter what kind of attack form this black water snake uses. They couldn''t hit Yi Xiaofan''s body at all, and as for causing damage, it was even more impossible! Yi Xiaofan was like a loach, wandering in front of the black water snake, and from time to time he released his own attack, causing a lot of damage to the black water snake. Under this up and down, after about ten minutes, the HP of the Blackwater Profound Snake has been attacked to less than 70%, and even on the black shiny black scales, it can still I saw a very large number of ice slags, which almost covered most of the snake''s body. As for Yi Xiaofan, he maintained it perfectly, his health was still two-thirds of what it was before, neither increased nor decreased, it just remained at this stage. "Damn it, this kid is too slippery, Boss, why don''t you and I attack together, let''s kill this kid here, I don''t want to waste time." After all, the black snake couldn''t stand Yi Xiaofan''s attacking attitude, At this time, facing the mysterious existence in the void, a mental wave was sent out. The corners of Yi Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly, he was not too far away from the black water mysterious snake, so the content of the mental fluctuations naturally reached his ears, but the time is not yet ripe , Yi Xiaofan can only pretend not to know. Soon, the mysterious existence in the void responded with a mental wave. If you try again, I always feel that there is something wrong with this kid, but I can''t tell where there is a problem. For the sake of safety, I If you can''t show up right away, try again! " After hearing this answer, the black water mysterious snake wanted to cry, but how could it not know the boss''s tricks! The bigwigs in the monster alliance appointed this boss as cannon fodder to test Yi Xiaofan''s strength, and for the sake of safety, his own boss directly let himself replace his testing work and became a new cannon fodder. To test the strength of a super god fighter is actually a very dangerous job, after all, the black water snake doesn''t know how strong Yi Xiaofan''s strength is. If it is as powerful as the rumors from the Monster Alliance, then its situation must be very dangerous, and it will even be killed in minutes. Fortunately, under the probing of the Blackwater Xuan Snake, it was found that Yi Xiaofan''s attack power was not as powerful as that provided by the monster alliance, and even except for the stronger ability to avoid attacks, the rest of the attributes were all black. What the water snake can handle down. However, how could the Blackwater Xuan Snake know that this is just an illusion created by Yi Xiaofan, an illusion used to confuse it. Chapter 1504 Now that the boss hiding in the void has said everything. I have to try again, although the Blackwater Profound Snake didn''t want to, but because it was an irresistible order, he had no choice but to prepare to attack Yi Xiaofan again. At this moment, the black scales on the top of the head opened suddenly, and then within it, one could see bursts of black light waves swaying endlessly, carrying bursts of air waves, and began to spread towards the surroundings, thousands of meters long Black water mysterious snake, the body is entangled with each other. The friction between the scales made crisp crackling sounds, and the soft ground on the ground was pushed by the huge body, and began to spread out in all directions. I don''t know how many ordinary monsters along the way, all at this moment. It was crushed into powder by the huge body of the black water snake. The Black Water Profound Snake has gone mad, its body is filled with black energy, its huge body, although it looks extremely clumsy, but at this moment, it has become very flexible, like a small snake, its body twists and turns, constantly coiled around. When Yi Xiaofan saw this scene, his pupils shrank, how could he not know what it was? Isn''t this the Xuan Snake Dance? Isn''t the attack skill released by the black water snake at this moment exactly the black snake dance? This is its strongest attack skill! Regarding this, Yi Xiaofan had already thought through the pros and cons of this in his mind, and it seemed that the black water mysterious snake was not going to delay any longer. After all, the timing of this battle would be delayed any longer. , for it, it is really no good. Now release Xuan Snake Dance, if it can kill Yi Xiaofan directly, that would be great, but if it can''t kill Yi Xiaofan. At least it is possible to further test out Yi Xiaofan''s exact strength, and then it will be much easier to kill and behead him. Therefore, the Black Water Profound Snake decided to do this, no matter what the result was, for it. Neither is too bad. Huge body, dancing on the vast battlefield, it is not the god fighters who suffer, but those monsters of ordinary level. These monsters are not big, but they are still clustered together. The black snake danced, and the first ones to suffer were actually these normal level monsters. The roar of the monster was accompanied by the white light, and in an instant, countless low-level monsters were forcibly crushed into powder, and what crushed them was not the attack of the warriors, but the attack of the warriors. It is the Black Water Xuan Snake, their leader. In this way, these low-level monsters were directly turned into victims of the war, and were directly crushed into pieces. was killed, Looking at the Blackwater Profound Snake, it didn''t have much reaction. Even if it accidentally killed so many monsters of the ordinary level, at this moment, it didn''t have the slightest psychological fluctuation. At this moment, it has only one target, and that is Yi Xiaofan . Huge eyes like lanterns are always fixed on Yi Xiaofan''s body, and even follow the movement of his body, and slowly adjust his perspective. A pitch-black snake letter, extremely flexible, keeps coming out of his mouth. Spit it out, then put it away again. "Hiss!" The black water black snake suddenly opened its mouth wide, and the stench, like a hurricane, spewed out of its mouth crazily, and then quickly swept towards Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan frowned, sniffing the stench, his stomach was almost overwhelmed. Fortunately, Yi Xiaofan''s combat experience was extremely rich, so he only took a small sip, then held his breath, joking, The smell is even more gas bomb than a gas bomb. Even for Yi Xiaofan, if he keeps sniffing this smell, his body''s combat effectiveness will decrease after a long time. Therefore, it''s better to avoid this foul smell from entering the body. While holding his breath, Yi Xiaofan has already started to move. This time, he still chooses to dodge, because his goal has not been achieved yet, so he can''t enter the fighting state so quickly. If after he entered the fighting state, he would scare away the existence hiding in the dark. That''s not good, and this is a problem that needs attention. Chapter 1505 The ice crystal wings behind him flapped violently towards the rear, along with Yi Xiaofan''s body, and quickly flew out backwards, the black snake letter, like a flexible whip, just like that, sticking to Yi Xiaofan The waist position, swept to the side, bringing up a smelly storm. The black water snake missed a single hit, its body twisted, its huge body, like a bulldozer, directly overwhelmed hundreds of monsters along the way, and the sound of cracking scales rubbing bones It sounded, and with the white light that soared into the sky, hundreds of low-level and ordinary monsters were forcibly killed by mistake. After turning the body. On an open space hundreds of meters away from Yi Xiaofan, a black cylinder suddenly began to lift up. Then he swept towards Yi Xiaofan''s position at an extremely fast speed, accompanied by gusts of wind and waves, and in an instant, he was in front of Yi Xiaofan. The jet-black, steel-like huge body, like an iron pillar, suddenly moved forward at this moment. It''s just the air waves caused by the black body. It is enough to blow the weaker god fighters flying upside down, let alone hit them directly. The corners of Yi Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly. Although his physical attributes have dropped a lot, his body''s previous combat experience, combat skills, and the grasp of timing in his mind are all these things. But it was imprinted in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, until now, it was extremely clear, when facing the huge body of the black water black snake. Naturally, there is no need to worry about your body being hit. The ice crystal wings behind him seemed to be wound up like clockwork. At this moment, they flickered violently, driving the body and shooting towards the sky. That''s it, Yi Xiaofan easily dodged an attack from the black water snake. The black water snake obviously did not expect that Yi Xiaofan could dodge his attack so simply, he only reacted after his body hit the ground. Looking around, but where can I see Yi Xiaofan''s figure? The huge eyeballs turned and changed their perspective. After turning around for several times, I saw that Yi Xiaofan was fanning the ice crystal wings above his head, and his body was floating up and down the mountain. Seeing this, the Black Water Xuan Snake was furious in his heart, and even his dark green eyes turned blood red at this moment. What Xuan Snake Dance brought to it was actually the bonus of speed and body flexibility. These bonuses are all on the body, and the body of the black water snake is actually extremely flexible. In this situation, launching an attack on Yi Xiaofan is actually the best moment. As long as you can grasp it well, you should be able to complete the attack. Even the Blackwater Xuan Snake dares to guarantee that as long as you can survive this state Hit Yi Xiaofan down, then it is enough to easily take his life away. However, the problem now is that it can''t do this, its body is indeed flexible, but it still can''t keep up with Yi Xiaofan''s speed, so in the state of Xuan Snake Dance, it still can''t hit Yi Xiaofan Fan''s body. I have to say that this is really a very difficult thing for the Blackwater Xuan Snake, at least from the current point of view, it is like this, although it is trying its best, but for Yi Xiaofan, it is Helpless, simply can not hit. This kind of thing, I am afraid no matter who it falls on, it will be uncomfortable! "Damn human beings, die!" Blackwater Black Snake boss roared in his heart, his body danced again, extremely flexible, while his figure was twisting, he crushed all the normal-level monsters around him. minced meat. Even after many times of dancing, there are no ordinary level monsters around the body of the black water mysterious snake. These guys have already fled here, it is simply too dangerous, and almost all of them cannot escape. It has become part of the minced meat above the ground. The black water mysterious snake boss continued to attack, Yi Xiaofan still avoided, and even during the time of dodging, he was able to attack the black water mysterious snake. Chapter 1506 While causing damage to the Blackwater Profound Snake, it can also continuously irritate the Blackwater Profound Snake. In this way, Yi Xiaofan can perfectly grasp the hatred value of the Blackwater Profound Snake. By doing this It is also more beneficial to attract the attention of beings hiding in the dark. As long as he can attract that guy, then everything is worth it, at least one of Yi Xiaofan''s early goals has been achieved, and the subsequent plans are purely fighting. The god fighters on the distant city wall are all puzzled by Zhanger Monk at this moment. They have seen Yi Xiaofan''s battle many times, but never once will it be like this, even during the whole battle, They are all avoiding attacks and cannot carry out other combat operations at all. Even, some observant fighters could find that this time, Yi Xiaofan''s damage ability seemed to have dropped a lot, not as powerful as before. After discovering the accident, many warrior warriors began to feel anxious. After all, under the current situation, Yi Xiaofan is the hope of the entire main city of S City. If there is a problem with him, then For the entire city of S, it was a devastating blow! However, a small number of warriors who know Yi Xiaofan better are not worried, because they know that Yi Xiaofan must have his own reasons for doing this, and in their hearts, they also believe in Yi Xiaofan almost 100% Fantastic, they felt that Yi Xiaofan must have his own intentions in this situation. Perhaps, behind this situation, there may be other clues! Therefore, what ordinary warriors need to do at this time is to ensure their mentality and defend their territory, that is, the battlefield in front of them, and monsters must not break through it. This is what they need to do, what they need to worry about, as for the rest, including Yi Xiaofan''s own battle, these are actually not related to the affairs of those warriors. The battle is still going on. After a series of hard work, the god fighters on the city wall finally resisted the monsters below the city wall, and stabilized the battle line. Under the attack, no matter how hard it is to advance an inch, it is impossible to advance at all. Even under the powerful and intensive attacks of the God Warriors, white light flashed, and at every moment, an extremely large number of monsters were killed, and then turned into white light, rushing into the sky. The experience points of light blue light spots, like moving atoms, wandered in the mid-air, then gathered in one place, and finally gathered towards the god warriors on the city wall at a high speed, and participated in the battle The bodies of the God Warriors fused together. Inside the city behind the city wall, the battle at this time has also entered a fierce stage. Immeasurable monsters gather on the streets in the city, and at this moment they are constantly attacking the most central God Warrior Association. However, after the Battle Hall Guild had the support of other guilds, under such circumstances, it forcibly withstood the impact of the monsters, resisted tenaciously, although the monsters were constantly attacking, but every time, can all be resisted. As the president of the Battle Hall Guild, Yang An is at the forefront of the battle at this time, and the black staff in his hand is constantly releasing attacks. Black magic is very powerful, especially in Yang An''s hands, it is even more vividly reflected, the black staff Lightning, black air waves, continuously blasted in the sky, and then attacked the monsters on the ground. There was almost no pause in the sound of the crackling explosion. It has been lingering in the ears of the God Warrior, resounding endlessly. With the addition of powerful black magic, the battle in the city, the balance of victory, is moving toward Yang An This side pours over. I believe that it won''t take long for them to completely resist the attacks of the monsters. By then, it should not be difficult to end the battle. Except that Yang An''s guild is fighting fiercely, in fact, all the guilds in this city of S are like this. At this moment, they launched their most violent counterattack. Countless attacks converged, covering the entire sky above the monsters . Chapter 1507 The attack fell, accompanied by flashes of white light. These white lights actually symbolized the signals of the monsters being killed. There were so many of them, they shot up into the sky, and then disappeared at the end of the sky. After the white light, there was light blue The color experience points are dotted, and these dots are like little tadpoles looking for their mother. Walking in mid-air, and then quickly gathered together, and then directly turned into Dao Dao Pi Lian, tumbling in mid-air, after that, found the corresponding god fighters, linked to their bodies, and finally drilled Among them, the God Warriors merged with each other and gradually disappeared. The battle is still going on, and at every moment, countless monsters are killed, and at the same time, a small number of god fighters fall into the encirclement of the monsters, and then they are forcibly torn apart by the monsters and become a sky-splitting massacre. Minced meat, blood plasma. The bloody scene was staged again. Many god warriors didn''t dare to rush to the front at all, because your strength is not enough. If you rush to the forefront, you will lose contact with the god warriors behind If so, isn''t it death that awaits this God Warrior? Therefore, generally speaking, there are still very few god warriors who dare to break away from the large army and directly march towards the group of monsters. There are very few such god warriors, unless your strength is strong enough to a certain level, enough Within the group of monsters, ensure the safety of your own life, and even launch a strong attack on the surrounding monsters. Only in this way can we ensure that we can not only cause damage to monsters, but also ensure our own safety. However, to do all of this, the degree of difficulty is quite high, at least the first point is , you need to have enough strength, and secondly, you need to have enough courage. If you lack courage, you still need to enter this kind of fighting state, but it is still somewhat lacking. Therefore, to be a powerful god warrior, in fact, not only need to be extremely strong, but even courage, etc., also need to be strengthened, strengthened, and strengthened, otherwise. No matter how powerful the fighting ability of the God Warrior is, I am afraid that he will not be able to enter the group of monsters and fight alone. ¡­ Tens of kilometers away, Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe, who are leading the God Warriors in the League of Saviors, rushed towards this side quickly. The speed of the march was still fast, at least , now they are very close to the main city of city s, and I believe it will not be long before they can fully reach city s. At that time, we can assist the God Warriors in City S to launch a counterattack together. I believe that with the joining of the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance, it will not be difficult. This time the monster siege battle can be resisted, at least there are With the sharing of the flames of war by the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance, the God Warriors in City S are much safer. Li Yan''er looked at the flickering explosions in the dark night in the distance, and in fact, she had already predicted the fierceness of the battle on the battlefield. If she hadn''t had to lead this large army to advance together, Li Yan''er would have been alone by herself. Unleashing his fastest speed, he rushed towards S City. ¡­ The battle is still going on, and the black snake''s black snake dance is indeed very powerful. Even a thousand meters away, that guy''s tail directly hit a large gap in the city wall of city s, and a large number of monsters continuously spewed into city s from this gap. In fact, this is also Yi Xiaofan''s fault. If he doesn''t use this strategy, I believe that with his strength, it is not too difficult to deal with such a black water snake. However, now he, in order to attract the black snake The existence behind the Water Profound Snake appeared, so he had to appear weaker. Only in this way, Yi Xiaofan can completely attract that existence''s attention, and even draw it out from the darkness of hiding. Even, in order to be more attractive, Yi Xiaofan made a decision again, he didn''t dodge, let the black water mysterious snake hit again, the body was hit hard, Yi Xiaofan''s health almost dropped to less than one-third of the position. Above this level, it really ushered in another fierce attack from the Blackwater Profound Snake, because in the eyes of the Blackwater Profound Snake, he only needs to hit Yi Xiaofan once more, and it is enough to guarantee the kill This guy is gone. Chapter 1508 However, what this black water mysterious snake doesn''t know is that in fact, as long as Yi Xiaofan is unwilling, it will be difficult to hit Yi Xiaofan, and even the development of all these things is in Yi Xiaofan''s prediction. It is the control of the whole thing. If you want things to develop in that direction, then you can do this, enough to ensure that things develop in that direction within the controllable range. I have to say that this is indeed a very perfect control Ability, at least among all the god fighters in this city of S, I am afraid that there will be no more, that is to say, in the main city of city S, the only one who can do this, In fact, it was Yi Xiaofan. It''s an honor, well, an honor. At least for other God Warriors, this matter is actually impossible to accomplish, but for Yi Xiaofan, it can be done easily, and nothing will happen during the implementation mistakes, this is the most perfect, isn''t it? "Boss, I beg you to act quickly. This human boy''s health is less than one-third. I believe that with your strength, Boss, just touching him lightly is enough to kill him." Blackwater Xuan Snake He seemed a little excited, after all, this Yi Xiaofan''s head was about to be obtained! As long as Yi Xiaofan is killed, the Blackwater Profound Snake and its boss will naturally lead the monsters here to directly raze the entire city of S to the ground. At that time, in this world, there will be The main city of City S no longer exists. It has to be said that this is indeed a very perfect plan, but relying solely on this black water snake and that wretched turtle that can only hide in the void, can it really be done? "Okay, just drive him towards me. When the time is right, I''ll swallow him in one gulp and end today''s battle!" The existence hidden in the void sent out a mental wave at this moment, which fed back to the black man. water snake, After hearing this, the Black Water Profound Snake was delighted to make a joke. This is what it wanted to do a long time ago. It is enough to force this God Warrior to such an extent. Then it is several times stronger than itself. Boss, isn''t it a shot or a kill. Moreover, his boss also explained that to set up an encirclement circle around Yi Xiaofan, what the Blackwater Snake needs to do is to drive Yi Xiaofan into the encirclement circle, and wait for him to enter the encirclement circle. , that is, it can be killed with one hit. Blackwater Xuan Snake planned in his heart, and then began to drive his body quickly. It is still the strongest attack skill, Xuan Snake Dance. Although this skill consumes a lot of physical strength, but thinking that it will completely end the battle in a short time Well, the black water mysterious snake will naturally be burdened in this respect The huge body writhed on the ground, driving his own body, and quickly pushed forward. When the distance was close to Yi Xiaofan, he opened his mouth and bit at Yi Xiaofan''s body. . In fact, Yi Xiaofan had already predicted the attack trajectory of the Blackwater Profound Snake in his mind, and he even knew clearly the ambush attack plan of the Blackwater Profound Snake and the boss behind it. So at this time, Yi Xiaofan simply followed his plan, his body flickered, and he started to move towards the rear, the speed was so fast, almost in an instant, he had escaped from the black water snake''s attack range. At this time, behind Yi Xiaofan, there is an empty space, but it is not the case. Behind him at this time, there is actually an ambush waiting for him to enter, and the exact location of this ambush, Yi Xiaofan has not yet. noticed. Originally, he could dodge easily, but Yi Xiaofan didn''t intend to do that. He wanted to automatically enter the ambush circle and let that existence attack. Only in this way can he attract that existence more perfectly. existential attention. While Yi Xiaofan''s body was flying backwards, the Blackwater Xuan Snake had already stopped the movements in his hands, and he was already happy in his heart. For it, Yi Xiaofan at this time was already It''s a dead man. Chapter 1509 However, how does it know that all of this is actually in Yi Xiaofan''s calculations? Even, even Yi Xiaofan knows the exact location of the boss hiding in the void, but what he has to do this time is to automatically enter the encirclement. Not for anything else, just to carry out the plan he set up before more perfectly. Since the existence hidden in the void wants to eat Yi Xiaofan so much, why doesn''t Yi Xiaofan come to accompany this guy to perform? Woolen cloth! If it is possible, it is not impossible to directly kill the Blackwater Profound Snake together. Believe Yi Xiaofan, he can do this, and even do this without much effort, easily This can be done. The figure flew upside down, very fast, the existence hidden in the void suddenly opened its huge mouth at this moment, and the direction of the big mouth opening happened to be aimed at Yi Xiaofan, as long as Yi Xiaofan Xiaofan continued to fly backwards, then in the next moment, he would fly directly into someone''s mouth. With a bang, Yi Xiaofan''s entire body entered into the mouth of that being, and at this moment, in the space beside Yi Xiaofan, light flickered, and a earthy brown object was moving at a very fast speed. The speed appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision. Yi Xiaofan''s whole body was instantly enveloped by the foul smell, with a pungent smell that made him want to vomit, Yi Xiaofan knew that he had entered the mouth of this monster. ! It''s just that he dared to do this, so he naturally had his own method of safeguarding safety. At this time, without further ado, he directly activated the invincible skill of the soul armor. If nothing else, he should first block this attack Besides. After activating the soul armor invincibility skill, Yi Xiaofan began to equip various parts of the body with equipment. In order to reduce the attributes, these equipments were uninstalled. Now that the plan has been completed, it is natural to equip these equipments to the body again. went above. After a few crisp clicks. On Yi Xiaofan''s body, there was a radiance, and the attributes in the body also increased crazily at this moment, and the next moment, they had returned to the previous peak state, very powerful. It was also at this time that Yi Xiaofan suddenly felt that there was an extremely terrifying and huge force around his body, which was squeezing his body, and that feeling was very uncomfortable. But under the invincible state of Soul Armor, this kind of squeezed pain has not been transmitted to Yi Xiaofan''s body, and he doesn''t even feel any discomfort at all, his body is still the same as before, not any discomfort. At the same time, Yi Xiaofan looked around, but what he saw was darkness, and he couldn''t see the light at all, except of course, except for the invincible light of the soul armor that was wrapping his body at this time. "Soul armor form, activate!" Yi Xiaofan sensed that his current situation was somewhat difficult. So at this moment, he suddenly activated his soul armor fighting form, and after a few crisp crackling sounds, many black pieces of armor had already appeared on Yi Xiaofan''s body. These black armor pieces directly covered Yi Xiaofan''s whole body, enveloping his whole body in it, like a black steel warrior, which looked extremely powerful. Yi Xiaofan stayed in the mouth of this huge monster, but in fact nothing happened at all, but in the eyes of the outside warriors at this moment, it was a big deal, because in their eyes, Yi Xiaofan was just being killed by the monster in front of him. The monster was swallowed. And yes, this happened right in front of their eyes, especially Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er, they were the closest to Yi Xiaofan, and during the battle, they had been paying attention to the latter''s battle situation. But at this moment, Yi Xiaofan''s original position has been replaced by a big brown tortoise, that''s right, it''s a huge tortoise that suddenly appeared from mid-air just now, with its mouth wide open, He directly swallowed Yi Xiaofan into his mouth, this scene happened to completely fall into the eyes of the two women. Chapter 1510 The two women were stunned, and all the warriors in the audience were stunned. They couldn''t believe that this man who had saved S City many times would make such a huge mistake in this battle. The whole body was swallowed by this huge monster, which had never happened before! But, just today, at this very moment, all of this happened, it happened so suddenly that many people didn''t even realize it, but all of this has already happened, and that heroic figure will never be seen on the battlefield again , I can no longer feel the piercing chill. All this disappeared, Yi Xiaofan failed? He was swallowed by monsters. I believe this scene, in the eyes of these warriors, is quite shocking. After all, in dozens of battles, Yi Xiaofan has already become the leader of these warriors. God of War in the eyes. However, at this moment, God of War is dead, he disappeared, he was swallowed by monsters, this is something that no one could have expected, from Yi Xiaofan''s confidence doubled after he appeared, to his despair at this time, this is a A huge turning point. Even, some warriors who believed too much in Yi Xiaofan, after seeing this scene, their legs went limp and they fell to the ground. They even felt that their faith had been greatly impacted. In their imagination, what they thought was absolutely impossible to happen appeared so clearly in their eyes. How can this not make them feel hopeless, not to mention those ordinary warriors who believe in Yi Xiaofan, even Liu Xinghe, Li Goudan and others. At this time, they all feel the darkness in front of them, and those who have no experience will never experience that kind of despair. The eyes of the two women went dark, looking at the empty battlefield and the huge turtle monster that had just appeared, the anger in their hearts rose and rolled, and after the desperate light in their eyes flashed, it turned into endless killing intent. , At this moment, the knuckles turned white, which was caused by a huge force. In their eyes at this time, they are filled with endless hatred, endless killing intent towards monsters, and hatred towards monsters on the entire battlefield. This kind of negative energy is extremely powerful, and when it appears at this moment, It easily overturned the positive energy in my heart. "Kill me!" Yang Ying''er broke out first, shouted, took Xiao Kunpeng, and swooped down directly from a height of thousands of meters, at a very fast speed. At the same time, in her hands, each This kind of attack began to shoot out crazily, like raindrops, covering the entire sky crazily. The attack speed of the Thousand Machine Crossbow is extremely fast. Under the stimulation of anger, the firing speed of the crossbow bolts becomes even more terrifying, like raindrops on a stormy night, densely packed and with endless power, The sound of piercing the air, the sound of tearing open the space, resounded endlessly at this moment. On the city wall, Liu Xinghe also gave up and continued to attack the current monsters. Yi Xiaofan has saved his life for him. The ground under Liu Xinghe''s feet was already covered with various cracks. And Liu Xinghe''s body turned into a shooting star, which flew up directly from the city wall with a whooping sound, golden light blooming all over his body, and the spears shot out in all directions, and the fierce air waves were like The sharpness is normal, irritating the skins of the god warriors within hundreds of meters around. Liu Xinghe also broke out. As a gun fighter, his speed is well-deserved first, and his explosive power is also extremely strong. In normal battles, he just lacks an opportunity to activate this fighting form. Today, the opportunity has come. Liu Xinghe''s explosive power can naturally be fully exposed. Holding a spear, he has transformed into a god of war, a god of war with sharp edges. At this moment, his speed has climbed to an extremely terrifying level. At the same time, the combat power has also soared to a level that is usually difficult to touch. He is angry! Except for the two women and Liu Xinghe, on the city wall, almost all the God Warriors of the Daybreak Guild. It is at this moment that the crowd is excited. Chapter 1511 All kinds of attacks, as if free of money, were frantically released from the hands, and then enveloped towards the big turtle above the sky. Arrows are densely packed, and magic bullets are flying around. The sword light is layered upon layer. Almost all the God Warriors of the Dawn Guild spontaneously stopped their attacks on the ordinary monsters, and all set their attack targets on the body of the huge drab brown turtle that appeared. Li Zian stood on the void platform he created, looking at everything in the distance, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t believe that this was what happened before him. In his heart, this Yi Xiaofan was more important than saving him. Those who want to be powerful exist, but this time, how could this happen! Or to put it more bluntly, is this Yi Xiaofan really dead? Has anyone seen a flash of white light? Li Zian knew very well that usually when the warriors died in battle, their bodies would turn into white light and soar into the sky. However, after Yi Xiaofan was swallowed, this did not happen. Li Zian had also been watching Yi Xiaofan''s battle before, so he could almost confirm that he must have read correctly. Among what he saw, there was absolutely no white light that burst out after Yi Xiaofan was killed. Something that can be 100% confirmed. So, is there such a possibility? That is, Yi Xiaofan did not die. In fact, he was simply swallowed by the huge drab turtle. It was as simple as that, but the god warriors present were too excited, so they didn''t notice this. a little. even. Most of these god warriors thought that Yi Xiaofan was dead, because they couldn''t see Yi Xiaofan''s existence, and at the same time they couldn''t feel Yi Xiaofan''s existence. Such a thing happened, so they naturally felt that Yi Xiaofan was actually dead. But are these really facts? In fact, it was just the speculation of these god warriors, because among these god warriors, no one had ever witnessed Yi Xiaofan disappear into white light after being hit with his own eyes. The reason why there is such an excited performance is nothing more than a blind herd mentality. It is because I see other warriors doing this, so I think so, but is this really the case? It seems not! The two girls and Liu Xinghe were relatively close to Yi Xiaofan, so after seeing this kind of thing happen, they couldn''t bear it psychologically, and couldn''t bear it psychologically. Naturally, this kind of thing will happen, and desperately start to counterattack. Because in their hearts, they thought that Yi Xiaofan was dead, but in fact, this matter has not been perfectly confirmed in their hearts. This can be said to be the perfect interpretation of caring and chaos. Li Goudan was not dazzled by this wave at this time, he looked up at the little Kunpeng who was flying at high speed with the two girls, and then carefully sensed it in his heart, and then the corner of his lips Slightly tilted. I noticed the clues of this. Little Kunpeng is Yi Xiaofan''s pet. Believe it, no one in the entire Lixiao Union, or even the entire city of S, will know about it! But it is such an ordinary thing that can perfectly interpret the current situation. It stands to reason that if the God Warrior is killed, the pet will also disappear with him, and it will disappear forever. This kind of thing actually happens a lot on the battlefield. After all, every battle Many warriors died in battle. And the pets of these god fighters, after they died, didn''t they all disappear, but looking at Yi Xiaofan''s pet, Xiao Kunpeng, it didn''t disappear, it was even in mid-air, participating in the battle. This is the first point of evidence to prove that Yi Xiaofan did not actually die, and the second point is on Li Godan himself. A trace of his original power has been given to Yi Xiaofan, so Li Goudan is to a certain extent In fact, there is still a certain connection and induction with Yi Xiaofan, but at this time, in Li Goudan''s induction, he can still sense Yi Xiaofan''s existence. Chapter 1512 Being able to sense Yi Xiaofan''s existence, does this mean that Yi Xiaofan is actually still alive? After all, Li Goudan knows very well that as a necromancer and a nobleman in the dark hell, he is actually a The general existence of bugs is extremely powerful. Original power, this is a kind of energy, a kind of power, and can even be regarded as a part of his own body. It stands to reason that if Yi Xiaofan dies, this trace of original power will actually return to Li Gou Dan''s body, however, Li Goudan can clearly express that these original forces have not actually returned to his body. So, does this mean that Yi Xiaofan is not actually dead? Because once he dies, he will lose the restraint on Li Goudan''s original power, and this trace of original power will naturally find a gap automatically, and then return to Li Goudan''s body. However, these did not appear, and Li Goudan did not notice any original power approaching his body. Based on the above, whether it can be proved that Yi Xiaofan is not dead, he is still alive, there is no nothing happened. In fact, Li Goudan himself couldn''t believe this matter. He couldn''t believe that this man would die so easily. This is almost absolutely impossible, okay? He''s so cunning, and his various life-saving skills emerge in endlessly , this kind of person, will die easily? Another point is that in the previous battles, Li Goudan has already noticed that Yi Xiaofan''s fighting style is very weird, which is different from usual. If Li Goudan did not guess wrong, this time Yi Xiaofan will What to do, should be using some strategy. Then, while using this strategy, Li Goudan believes that Yi Xiaofan can almost 100% predict everything he will encounter, including the dangers he will encounter later, and even what happened at this moment. They are all under Yi Xiaofan''s control. That is to say, the accident that happened this time was not a mistake, but it was all in Yi Xiaofan''s expectation, and he knew it completely. In fact, I will appear in such a stage now, but. These things, before the time is tight. He didn''t even have time to explain it. It happened at this time, causing the god warriors to be excited, presumably even Yi Xiaofan himself did not expect such a result! Li Goudan discovered these clues, so it can almost be concluded that Yi Xiaofan did not die. But under the circumstances at this time, he can''t say anything. After all, its special status and different races will inevitably create some barriers between people. Therefore, under this situation, keep your heart , to protect some god warriors who fell into danger because of impulsiveness. As for the other things, Li Goudan can''t and can''t control them. At the same time, he can also believe 100% that these things must be included in Yi Xiaofan''s calculations, so he doesn''t need to worry about them at all. The battle is still going on, and the enraged warriors are extremely terrifying, at least for the current monsters, which cannot be resisted, and countless attacks are brewing from the hands of these warriors. After that, they converged towards the front at an extremely fast speed. The dense attack is bound to cause great damage to these monsters, including the huge turtle that suddenly appeared in midair, under this level of intensive attack, it has to avoid its edge. Although its rank is very high, its HP is very high, and its body''s various resistances are ridiculously high, but under so many attacks, if it does not avoid its edge and endures it for too long, It can also be devastating. Therefore, when these god warriors started their frantic attacks, the huge tortoise had no choice but to mobilize its body and move towards the rear battlefield due to its own ability to bear. Anyway, for him, everything has been prepared, and Yi Xiaofan is in its mouth. This time the destination has actually been achieved. As for the main city of God Warriors in front of him, if conditions do not allow , forget it, anyway, as long as Yi Xiaofan can be dealt with, then everything that follows will be easy. Chapter 1513 There is not a main city surrounded by super god warriors, no matter how powerful it is, it may not be able to withstand the impact of the monsters. Therefore, in the beheading operation, as long as the top god warriors in each main city can be killed If it is killed, then the next thing will naturally be easy. Just like the main city of city S in front of the giant turtle at this time, in this main city, there are actually not many god warriors who are worthy of being targeted in the beheading operation, and Yi Xiaofan is one of them. That''s all, basically as long as Yi Xiaofan can be killed, then the following things will be easy, at least, the blocking force received by the monsters will be reduced by more than half. Now, all of this is about to be completed, Yi Xiaofan has been captured, although he has not been killed, but as long as he is trapped in his mouth, and then he is brought back to the monster alliance, delivered to the hands of those beings. At that time, even if Yi Xiaofan''s ability is stronger, I am afraid that when facing those existences, he will not be able to produce the slightest waves. After all, the strength of those existences is very strong, but because some of the current world The restriction has caused these existences to not come out from anywhere. If it can come out from somewhere, let alone such a small main city, even if the main city of the entire God Warrior unites together, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the impact of these beings, because they are too powerful It is so powerful that it cannot be resisted. However, if you are strong, you are too strong. In this world, you are subject to higher restrictions. It is not possible to be active in this world all the time, or even cause damage. These are not feasible. And because of some restrictions, even beings that are so powerful to a certain extent cannot come to this world at all, or the true body of existence cannot appear in this world. This is why those existences in the Monster Alliance do not come out on their own, they can only let the little ones under him constantly harass the God Warriors. At the same time, this also greatly promotes The God Warriors became stronger. Because a god warrior, his growth process, his process of becoming stronger, actually started from killing monsters, gaining experience points, and acquiring equipment. The more monsters killed, the natural god The strength of the fighters has become even stronger. Therefore, if the monster alliance has been sending young people to harass the god warriors, it is actually not a bad thing for some god warriors, but a good thing, because it is very conducive to increasing their strength. Of course, the premise of increasing strength is that the god warriors themselves are strong enough to withstand the attacks of monsters, and even carry out counter-killing in the end. This is what the god warriors really need to do. Moreover, every time you ting it, you can guarantee a certain increase in your strength. After your strength increases to a certain extent, you naturally don''t need to be afraid of all kinds of monsters from the monster alliance, because the little ones they send out Hey, I can''t do anything to you anymore. Even, when facing you, you can only become a money-giving boy who gives you experience. This kind of thing is very common on the earth in the current time period. Although the warriors are dangerous, but in this Under such a dangerous environment, the speed of growth is extremely terrifying. High-intensity battles and high-return battles are the themes of battles that God Warriors encounter now. Basically, they can do this easily. Maybe they don¡¯t want to, but the monsters that automatically find you will also give you these Things that make you passively stronger. However, you become stronger, but you are not in the eyes of those beings in the monster alliance, and they didn''t even expect that they wanted to destroy all the god warriors, but for some reason, it was Let these god warriors become stronger, even strong enough to fight against themselves. Chapter 1514 I have to say that this is indeed a very terrible thing, at least for the monsters, this is a very terrible thing. Originally, the strength of the god warriors was firmly crushed by him, but In his attacks again and again, not only did he not eliminate the God Warriors, but instead made them stronger. What''s more, every battle can make these god fighters much stronger. After several times, the boss level monsters that were almost a fatal threat to them, even have to be defeated by these god fighters when facing them. The warriors killed back, this is the saddest thing, isn''t it? The god warriors grow up in such battles, and the various attributes of the body become very powerful. The strengthening of the attributes cannot make the exact combat power of the god warriors skyrocket. Among them, the fighting skills of the god fighters are also increasing. The increase in combat skills means that the combat power of the god warriors has increased. Coupled with the various equipment obtained after killing boss-level monsters, the attribute increase brought about. Under the two types of increases, a god warrior The fighting power is about to show a very rapid increase. Therefore, after every monster siege battle, as long as the God Warrior side wins, although they have paid a huge price, the harvest is also extremely huge. The strength becomes stronger, which comes from each After one battle. The battle is like a large melting pot. In this melting pot, the warriors are constantly being smelted and become stronger. The fighting power soared, the monsters he faced became more and more terrifying time after time, and the warriors became stronger time after time. After several times, the God Warriors are enough to threaten some existences that could easily kill the God Warriors. This is a change in strength, and this is a textbook-style racial evolution. Therefore, as long as there are some god fighters who can think of these problems, they will actually cater to these battles and will not avoid them. For them, fighting is a kind of experience for themselves, a large melting pot, and themselves, It is a piece of iron sand in this furnace. As the number of battles increased, as the flames of the furnace strengthened, one''s own strength began to become stronger and stronger, and one''s own combat power began to make the surrounding flames feel afraid. Only to this extent, the people on the earth The warriors of the gods can be regarded as returning to sovereignty in the true sense. Regaining the ability to control the earth, although it is very difficult to do this, but it is undeniable that at present, almost all the god warriors are moving in this direction, because their strength is in the become more powerful. I believe that the god warriors, as long as their strength reaches a certain level, they can guarantee their sovereignty, at least they will not be bullied by monsters casually. ¡­ The battle is still going on, although Li Goudan has already discovered the news that Yi Xiaofan is not actually dead, but at this time, he can''t release this information rashly, he can only do his best , to prevent those monsters from breaking through the main city wall of this city S. As for the other god warriors, most of them are attracted by the giant turtle appearing in the sky at this time, and partly because of Yi Xiaofan, these god warriors are going crazy He launched his most violent attack towards the giant tortoise. Countless attacks converged on the sky. Although it was still night at this time, the lights of various attack skills at that time lit up the night sky like daytime, and everything around could be seen Be clear. The actions of the monsters, the positions of the warriors of the gods, these are all clearly reflected in the depths of the eyes of the warriors of the gods at this moment, no matter what. Since this big turtle dared to swallow Yi Xiaofan, it must pay the due price, this is what all the warriors are thinking at this moment, they can''t bear this bad breath. Be sure to find an outlet for your anger, and that outlet, unfortunately, is a giant drab turtle. Chapter 1515 The battle is still going on. Facing the dense attacks of thousands of god fighters, even the drab tortoise that appeared above the sky can only avoid its edge, even though its body resistance is very high, Enough to withstand most of the attack damage, but the God Warrior who attacks it. It''s just too much. Even if no one hits, the amount of damage caused is not very high, but after the number reaches a certain level, it can still cause a huge amount of damage to the drab turtle, and even threaten it as long as there is enough time. s life. Under this kind of threat, the drab tortoise didn''t dare to resist, and could only start to retreat. Its four thick limbs slid in mid-air, driving its own body, and kept retreating backward. The huge body with a length of one thousand meters is like a fortress in the sky. It is extremely huge. It slides and turns into an airship. It quickly moves towards the rear of the battlefield, and the attacks of countless warriors fall on its body. On top of it, countless sparks can only be shot out, which cannot cause too much damage to it at all. The huge earth brown tortoise shell is like a perfect natural defense. The attack skills of the warriors fall on this thing, nothing more than shooting out countless sparks, but they can''t attack this guy at all Inside the carapace. Except for the solid earth-brown turtle shell, other parts of the huge earth-brown tortoise, such as the head, are covered by a layer of scales, which also look extremely strong. Even above these scales, it cannot cause a lot of damage. Countless skill attacks of the warrior warriors, like raindrops, fell on the body of the giant tortoise, but the damage caused was extremely limited, not even enough to threaten the life of the giant tortoise, at least in the Within a certain period of time, it cannot threaten its life safety. The figure kept retreating, although the speed was not very fast, but at this time, the whole body began to slowly leave the Qianmen battlefield outside the main city of S city. As long as it can completely leave the battlefield, then I believe that with this giant With the ability of the tortoise, it is still possible to leave here easily. Above the sky, the attacks of the two women appeared to be extremely violent, the blow that Yi Xiaofan was swallowed was almost unbearable, the blow hit his heart. Isn''t it the endless fighting spirit that erupted? At this moment, the endless fighting spirit spewed out from the chest crazily, and then turned into a fierce attack, constantly calling towards the body of the giant tortoise, Yang Ying''er''s Thousand Machine Crossbow, like the most violent cannon fire, can''t stop for a moment. Countless crossbow arrows pierced through the void and continuously hit the giant turtle''s body, causing a certain amount of damage. Tang Jingya''s attacks are mainly from the holy angels. The attack power of this guy is not much worse than that of a top warrior. Even in a certain combat environment, the attack of the holy angels can explode. , to appear even larger. The holy flame bloomed in the sky, and then gathered on the battlefield ahead. The huge drab tortoise, a part of its body, was just shrouded in it by the holy flame. The sizzling sound of burning was almost non-stop. On the ground, Liu Xinghe''s attack is not weak at all. Holding a spear, he is a god of war with extremely fast speed. The speed of the spear is very fast. Permeability, appearance is also a leap in texture. At this time, the neck of the drab giant tortoise was dripping blood continuously. In fact, these were caused by Liu Xinghe. normal state. Even the strong skin of the giant tortoise couldn''t resist the sharpness of the spear. After being stabbed, a wound had to appear. Moreover, this kind of wound also bleeds back, and fell from the air sparingly. The bright red blood, exuding a warm breath, was continuously flowing from the neck of the giant turtle, and then dripped down to the ground hundreds of meters above the ground. Chapter 1516 The giant tortoise''s injury completely irritated this huge guy. Think about it, he is a boss, a super powerful boss. Although Liu Xinghe is strong, he caused damage to this giant tortoise. turtle angry. Although the pain from the neck is just like a needle prick, it is already threatening the dignity of the boss of this huge turtle, so it must show something, otherwise, what will it do in the future? Stand above this world. "Aw!" There was a huge roar from above the sky. The ear-piercing volume almost shook the ground and the city walls slightly. The feeling of resounding through the sky was very strange. However, Liu Xinghe''s speed did not slow down. His speed was almost to the extreme. His figure almost turned into a little star in the gun light. It was so small that he couldn''t see it, but he could clearly feel that his speed had reached a certain level. In the eyes of other people, his figure is almost like a phantom. Holding the spear, in an instant, it appeared from the ground at a height of hundreds of meters, or even thousands of meters, and then the spear in his hand burst into flames, directly above the huge turtle''s body. above, leaving gaps. Blood shot out, Liu Xinghe''s body was like a flea in front of the huge turtle, constantly harassing it, endless harassment, and above the huge turtle''s head, At this time, damage numbers are constantly popping up, and the amount is more violent than that caused by other god warriors. The battle is still going on, and the earth-brown giant tortoise''s counterattack finally came, because it is still biting Yi Xiaofan in its mouth, so naturally it cannot release the skill attack from its mouth, in desperation, The drab giant tortoise had no choice but to use other attack methods. The huge body is like a fortress in the sky, sailing above the sky, but at this moment, bursts of earth-brown light began to diffuse around the body of the earth-brown giant tortoise. This is a kind of energy that just appeared , attached to the body surface of the drab giant tortoise. "Oh!" The earth-brown giant tortoise roared, and the earth-brown energy surrounding its body began to materialize at this time. The earth-brown energy deteriorated one after another, and then solidified into a layer of soil. I can''t see the thickness, but it doesn''t look like a good thing to appear in the sky like this rashly. After the soil layer was completely condensed, the giant tortoise above the sky shook all over, and the soil layer that had been solidified on its body surface burst open one after another at this time, like a bomb, and the powerful blast that erupted from it The power pushes these layers of soil away all around. Huge rock-like clods continuously fall from a height of hundreds of meters, or even thousands of meters. The huge drop endows these rock-like clods with super powerful power. The sound of piercing the sky, almost resounding non-stop, constantly falling from the high altitude, and then smashing on the city wall, the huge impact force, the power is extremely powerful, when it touches the city wall, it even directly hits the city wall. The city wall was smashed with gaps one by one. At this time, the plane of the city wall is densely covered with cracks, and the place where the rock-like soil clods gather and hit, there is a white light. This is a sign that the warriors have been killed. Just such a simple attack, It was enough to destroy more than a thousand warriors. Thousands of god fighters can''t bear the impact of these clods. It''s okay if this thing falls beside you, but if it just falls in the sky above your head, what awaits you is almost nothing but death . This is the reason for the white light. The god warriors couldn''t resist such a powerful impact. Under such a huge drop force, they were smashed into pieces of meat, directly turned into white light, and were killed in seconds. land. Such a scene was staged almost within the scope of the entire city of S, not all of them were gathered at the dawn camp on the Qianmen city wall, but almost covered the entire city of S, not only the warriors who were attacked A lot of them were killed, and when these clods fell, even a very large number of ordinary monsters were smashed to the ground by Ying. Chapter 1517 White light not only emerged from the group of God Warriors, even among the monsters, there was still white light floating up, and then disappeared at the end of the sky, which was a signal that the monsters were killed. In the distance, in the distance at the back door battlefield of City S, tens of thousands of black figures, under the cover of Yede, approached this side rapidly. They were members of the Savior Alliance led by Li Yaner, who had arrived here at this time Outside the battlefield of S City. When seeing the white light constantly shining in the city, even these warriors who have experienced several times, even dozens of battles, can feel their hearts trembling slightly. To be honest, they rarely saw such a brutal battle, war. Even the battle on the Jinsha River from the Savior Alliance to here was not as fierce as this battle. Under the night sky, the white light was extremely dazzling. As long as he was killed, a white streak would appear from his body. The light burst out towards the end of the sky, just like it is now. "How could city S be like this?" Li Yan''er murmured as she looked at City S, which was just two kilometers away, where a fierce battle was erupting. I saw a huge figure above the Qianmen battlefield in S City. The huge body with a length of one thousand meters, under the white light, seemed to be dazzling, and Li Yan''er saw it clearly. At the same time, she immediately understood in her heart. If you guessed correctly, this huge figure should be the main attacker who broke out in this battle. Thinking of this, Li Yan''er no longer hesitated, after all the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance gathered together, without further ado, she directly gave the order to attack. Before that, she still remembered Yi Xiaofan saying However, the battlefield at dawn is at the front gate of City S, which is where the most intense battle broke out just now. However, at this time, the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance led by Li Yan''er are at the back door, so their best way to break through is to directly use their own super-powerful attacks to forcibly open up a hole in the city. One way, and only in this way, they can guarantee that they can support the members of the Daybreak Guild in the Qianmen battlefield of City S in the shortest possible time. Even the current members of the Daybreak Guild don''t really need much support. With Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe leading the way. The distance of two thousand meters is almost nothing to the warriors who are marching in a hurry, when they have advanced more than one thousand meters. The God Warriors of the Savior Alliance led by Li Yan''er encountered the first wave of attacks. These are the outermost monsters besieging City S. There are so many of them that they almost completely surround the entire city of S. Against the background of the night, it looks like a large area of ??darkness. It makes the warriors of the gods not see clearly. "Turn on the special effects of the equipment, rush over!" Qin Zhe made a decisive decision, shouted loudly, and immediately let the god warriors present all turn on the special effects of their equipment, and suddenly, in this dark night, colorful light , and shot out towards the surroundings, almost illuminating half of the sky. Afterwards, these tens of thousands of god warriors, with the special effects of their own equipment, kept rushing forward at this time. Under the light, these god warriors were able to see clearly everything that happened on the battlefield. The attack, this time, erupted. Tens of thousands of god fighters, like sharp knives, directly inserted into this group of monsters. The monsters that were not prepared before were directly smashed to pieces at this moment. It cracked open, and countless monsters turned into white light and were instantly killed to the ground, flying into the sky, and disappearing without a trace. The night was dispersed, and the sound of the battle spread far, far, almost endlessly. The God Warriors of the Savior Alliance are not weak, especially when there are God Warriors of the King of War level opening the way ahead. All the more so. The god warriors above the level of the king of war are very powerful. At this time, they are opening the way ahead. As sharp knives and blades, they are extremely sharp. open. Chapter 1518 All of a sudden, the roars and screams of countless monsters, as well as the screams of the warriors, gathered together to form a beautiful symphony of war, which resounded throughout the sky. It sounded very shocking. . Yang An stood fighting bravely at this time, and the back door battlefield he was guarding had been breached, which more or less made him feel that he had no face left, so. He seemed to have abnormal disgust and hatred for these monsters in front of him, and he wished to go forward immediately. Tear these monsters apart. The powerful black magic is his most violent attack. Even with the backdrop of the night, his black magic was extremely obscure. When it was released in the dark, the monsters on the opposite side couldn''t even detect the attack trajectory of the black magic, so they couldn''t do any dodging actions at all. That''s it, Yang An''s fighting power, after entering the night. Appeared to be more powerful. With a big wave of his hand, the black magic ball that appeared in his hand was emitting a wave of breathtaking dark energy, pushing the black energy forward forcefully. The energy of xiu xiu xiu seemed to be integrated with the night, it was extremely secretive, and it was the kind that could not be found at all. Then it flew towards the group of monsters rapidly, and finally exploded violently, damaging the surrounding monsters. caused an almost devastating blow. While fighting, suddenly a very large number of bright lights appeared a thousand meters in front of Yang An. These bright lights seemed to appear suddenly. Before, there was no warning, and they suddenly appeared in the middle of the night. On the battlefield in the distance, it looked extremely strange. "What is this? Mo Yun, go check it out and find out what the light on the opposite side is right away?" Yang An frowned, and hurriedly called a warrior next to him to order. After the warrior named Mo Yun nodded, a pair of wings suddenly grew from his back. These wings were not like feathered wings, but black and ugly bat wings full of dark style. It appeared behind Mo Yun like this. Afterwards, Mo Yun flapped the bat''s wings and flew directly into the sky, flying towards the place where the bright light appeared in the distance at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye. Yang An still looked at the bright light in the distance, and kept moving his hands, but in his heart, he was already planning something. From his point of view, these white lights might not be a bad thing. Because he saw that at the position where the white light was in contact with the monsters, countless white lights shot out towards the sky every moment, what did this represent. Yang An knew very well, didn''t this just mean that these monsters who came into contact with the white light were constantly being killed! The monsters were killed, what does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that the other party is the enemy of the monsters! As the saying goes, an enemy''s enemy is a friend, so at least Yang An can be sure that the white light that appeared at this time should be to kill monsters. Although it is not sure whether it will cause harm to myself and other god warriors, but what can be confirmed is that at present, these white lights can still disperse a lot of pressure for myself and others, which is enough to ensure the pressure in front of the battlefield. , not as huge as before. After observing for a while, Yang An realized a problem again, that is the nature of the white light. He always felt that these white lights were very similar to the light emitted by special effects of equipment, very similar. Thinking of this, in order to verify whether his guess was correct, Yang An also asked several God Warriors behind him to activate their own equipment special effects, and then compared them one by one. After the comparison, Yang An was stunned. The white light in the distance was actually emitted by the special effects of the equipment, but because of the distance and a series of reasons, Yang An''s position could not To see it clearly, you can only vaguely see the white light curtains connected into one piece. But they couldn''t distinguish the exact colors within these rays of light. Even so, Yang An confirmed one thing at this moment, that is, those emitting rays of light in the distance should undoubtedly be God Warriors. Chapter 1519 "This is a god warrior, but if these are really god warriors, why would they come here?" Yang An thought in his heart, he is not a fool, in fact, he has long been aware of these problems. If the ones emitting light are really god warriors, then why did these god warriors come here? Where did these warriors come from? These questions are what Yang An is thinking about at this time, and it is indeed true, although the current city of S, especially the back door battlefield he is responsible for guarding, really needs the support of some warriors. However, even Yang An felt a little uneasy about this kind of support from unknown sources, because he had no way of knowing whether these god fighters came to support the battle or to take advantage of the fire. Knowing this, Very important, very important. If they are here to support the battle, then Yang An welcomes these god warriors. After all, they are here to help him, so of course they can''t be hostile. To take advantage of the fire and rob, then this is an extremely terrible thing for Yang An, and even for the entire main city of S City. After all, even if you don''t join these god warriors, the main city of city S is already in an extremely dangerous stage. If you add these god warriors to take advantage of the fire, then city S, I am afraid this time, will really have to Destroyed. Although Yang An was uneasy, he couldn''t let go of what he was doing at this moment. If the God Warrior Association in the center of the main city of S city was pushed, then Yang An would be too useless. While looking at the light emanating from the distance, he kept waving the staff in his hand, attacking and waving towards the heads of these monsters without stopping, and the members of the Battle Hall Guild beside him did the same. In an instant, countless attacks began to shoot out, and then spread over the entire battlefield, attacking. It was as dense as raindrops, and then launched the most violent impact on the monsters, a very powerful one. While fighting, the sound of flapping wings came from the sky above Yang An''s head. He hurriedly looked up and saw Mo Yun landing towards the open space beside him. Soon, Mo Yun landed on the ground, looked at Yang An, and immediately reported: "President, that''s right, those on the opposite side are all god fighters, and their strength is very strong, and their fighting style is also very mature. They are killing all kinds of monsters in large quantities, and they seem to be approaching here." Hearing Mo Yun''s answer, Yang An''s heart trembled, approaching? This point, why does it sound like taking advantage of the fire! After all, if they really came to help, in fact, these god warriors could build a defense line at the very edge of the battlefield, and then attract monsters to destroy them. If you do this, you can share part of the pressure of the Yang An Battle Palace Guild to a great extent, but these god warriors who suddenly appeared did not do this. Walking this way, coming in a straight line, Yang An couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. "How many are there? Are they strong or not?" Yang An continued to ask. He had to figure out these things. If something happened, he could have made corresponding preparations earlier. Was killed by the opponent. "In terms of quantity, it''s night now, so I can''t estimate it, but a conservative estimate should be more than 50,000. In terms of combat capabilities, several leaders are very strong and are responsible for opening the way ahead." Mo Yun replied. Seeing Yang An''s solemn expression, he also realized that something was wrong. After all, he didn''t figure out where and why such a group of god fighters appeared here, and the fighting position, and The action, still so weird, directly interspersed in this direction. Could it be possible. These god warriors came to take advantage of the fire to loot. Seeing that city S was recruiting monsters to attack, the city wall was broken, and the god warriors suffered heavy casualties, so at this critical moment, they dispatched troops to attack city S? Chapter 1520 Thinking of this, Mo Yun was also a little worried. As the No. 2 thug of the Battle Hall Guild, he was still very clear about the current situation and state of the Battle Hall Guild and the entire S City. It''s devastated! If these god warriors really came to take advantage of the fire to loot and occupy S City, then even if the Battle Hall Guild and most of the god warriors in S City gather together, it may be difficult to deal with this force. Effective resistance! "Is the fighting ability very strong?" Yang An murmured, and then stopped talking. He was thinking about what this force was for, why it appeared here at this time, and why there was such a weird way of fighting. , to intersperse into the battlefield. These are just too weird. The battle is still going on, and the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance in the distance, at this time, have already interspersed in the center of the monster group. Doing so is actually a very dangerous operation. Surrounded by bloodthirsty monsters! One is not good, if that line of defense is breached, what awaits these warriors will be brutally killed by monsters! Therefore, both Qin Zhe and Li Yan''er took great risks and led these warriors forward. The battle circle commented by Yi Xiaofan before has had a great effect at this time, at least from the current point of view, a super-large battle circle with 80,000 god warriors participating will soon be It took shape. In the outermost circle, there is a large group of warrior professional warriors. They are rough and thick. As long as they defend properly, they don''t have to worry about the attacks of the surrounding monsters. In the inner circle, there are still warrior professional warriors. In the defense level division, there are three layers of professional fighters surrounded by warriors. Then they defended against the monsters on the periphery, I have to say. This is indeed a very perfect defensive posture, at least it will not allow the surrounding monsters to easily break through the defensive formation set up by the professional fighters. Within the three-layer warrior professional defense formation, there are all kinds of attacking professional god warriors. They shoulder the heavy responsibility of attacking and killing monsters. After all, it is a high-intensity battle. It is very dangerous to go deep into the group of monsters. Countless attacks, all the time, non-stop attacks, can guarantee the most basic safety of the outermost warrior professional god warriors, because after the attack reaches a certain level, those monsters can''t get close to the god warriors. The position in front of the attackers, let alone a violent attack on them. This entire battle circle is actually not a circle, but a shape like a sharp knife. At the forefront of the battle circle is the place where the top warriors of the Savior Alliance gather. They are the blades of sharp knives, and they are also fighting machines that cut through the entire battlefield. Like sharp arrows, they are the sharpest arrow points in front of them, indestructible and extremely tough. They are responsible for opening the way ahead, constantly killing monsters blocking the way, and then forcibly leading the team of god fighters, from which interspersed in. It is such a fighting form that allows these 80,000 god warriors to open up a passage from this monster-intensive battlefield, and it can also ensure that the 80,000 god warriors can pass through smoothly . It was the night itself, and the surrounding light was dim, but the eighty thousand warriors all activated their own special equipment effects, and all of them turned into little supermen, moving forward in the dark night, as if carrying The deadly sharp blade is like light, enough to cut through the monsters'' defenses with ease. Although it is easy to cut, the price paid by the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance is also extremely high. After all, they are forcibly interspersed on the battlefield with dense monsters. Around this battle circle, there are bloodthirsty monsters everywhere. Dangerous, it''s strange! The professional fighters in the most marginal part, they are in the most dangerous combat position, and they must be ready to fight monsters in close quarters at all times. The white light that pops up from time to time means that they have been killed up. Chapter 1521 Once the outermost warrior professional god warrior is killed, soon, the warrior professional warrior god warrior on the inner floor will take a step forward spontaneously, and then block the gap, preventing monsters from passing through the gap. creep in. Although the warriors of the gods also suffered casualties, relatively speaking, the casualties of the monsters were even more tragic. Don''t underestimate the attack power of these warriors of the gods, they are extremely powerful, especially among them at the level of warriors God Warrior, although the strength is not as powerful as the more powerful King of War God Warrior. However, there are a lot of them. There are more than 10,000 general-level god warriors. Their strength is usually several times stronger than ordinary-level god warriors, even in this place. Under such a combat environment, the combat power that can be erupted is also extremely powerful. At the outermost periphery of the battle circle, the white rays of light constantly floating up, in fact, these are the signals of the monsters being killed, constantly emerging, and constantly being killed. Even after the number of kills reached a certain level, outside the battle circle formed by the god fighters, a light curtain was directly formed, a light curtain composed entirely of white beams generated after killing monsters. The curtain is very beautiful, almost illuminating most of the back door battlefield. The battle circle formed by the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance is advancing very fast, because the less time you stay on the battlefield surrounded by monsters, in fact, it means the safer, so these God Warriors Most of the battles are quick and fast, and they are quickly approaching the city of S. Standing on the castle of the God Warrior Association, Yang An''s heart was in his throat at this time, because at this moment, he had seen the powerful attack power of these God Warriors who suddenly appeared. Cohesion is almost comparable to the Breaking Dawn Guild. Even Yang An had the illusion that if his battle hall guild and these god warriors fought each other, the final winners should be these god warriors, because their fighting methods are too close, It can almost greatly reduce the casualties of personnel, very powerful. As for the battle hall guild, although it has also studied the fighting form of this kind of battle circle, and finally even designed a battle circle mode that is most suitable for the members of the battle hall guild, but compared with the battle circle of the Savior Alliance at this time, it is nothing. Great witch, there is no such thing as comparable. Therefore, Yang An would have such an illusion that once his battle hall guild breaks out with this god war group that suddenly appeared, the chance of winning in the end is very small, which is not an exaggeration. ¡­ Five minutes later, the battle knives of the Alliance of Rescuers had already entered the main city of S City, because the previous back gate wall had already been breached, so these warriors, together with the monsters, easily entered the city. entered the city. After arriving inside the city, Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe discussed and decided to quickly build a defense line. After all, they also knew that the main city of S City was under attack from both sides at this time, and the city wall at the back door battlefield had been breached. If they did not block it , presumably it won''t be long before the monsters outside have to break through in an all-round way. At that time, the Daybreak guild camp located above the city wall of the Qianmen battlefield may be besieged by monsters from both sides. At that time, the warriors of the entire guild in S city will be completely passive. This must never happen of. "Quickly, build a defensive formation, separate out two-thirds of the people, and quickly build a defensive formation that can resist the attacks of peripheral monsters. The remaining warriors will all join in the action of cleaning up the monsters in the city, and quickly remove those who have already entered the city. Clean up the monsters inside to prevent us from being attacked." Qin Zhe''s command is very powerful. After all, he is also a super powerful warrior. His strength can even be compared with that of a warlord. In terms of command ability in battle, he is not bad either. In this short period of time, he has already completed the dispatch order to the god warriors, and then led some god warriors to quickly implement them, assisting the god warriors to quickly build a defense line and block the surrounding area. Monsters attack the city. Chapter 1522 With a clear plan, and the strength of these god warriors is not low, so in this short period of time, the battle inside the city wall has broken out, and 20,000 god warriors from the Savior Alliance The hunters, without saying a word, directly joined the close combat with the monsters. All of a sudden, within the city wall, there was sword light floating, sword light flying, magic bullets and arrows, like dark clouds, directly covering most of the city battlefield, and then crashing down, directly giving these monsters a blow With a single strike, white light shot up into the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky, never to be seen again. Countless monsters couldn''t bear the impact of such a powerful force. In a short period of time, they had been broken through the formation, and then all the monsters inside were killed by force. It can be said that he has not experienced the ravages of battle, relatively speaking, the combat power that can be erupted is stronger. Yang An stood on the God Warriors Association in the center of S city. From here, he could easily overlook most of the battlefield. Although it was very late at night, after killing monsters, a large number of white light beams burst out , but it can still illuminate most of the sky, so that Yang An can see clearly. On the battlefield, there is no clear dividing line between god warriors and monsters. All battles erupt at this moment. Melee professional god warriors rush forward and use their bodies to attract Get the attention of most of the monsters, and then hold the latter. After that, the attacks of the long-range attack warriors in the rear were triggered at this moment. Countless attacks, like dense raindrops, hit the bodies of these monsters. While causing damage, these monsters Many monsters were also killed, turned into white light, and soared into the sky. The light blue dots of experience points are so obvious under the night sky, like bright pearls, they scurry around under the night sky, and then they were separated from the god fighters who participated in the battle. Blended together. The battle happened very quickly, and it ended very quickly. Qin Zhe, as one of the strongest fighters in the God Warrior group of the Savior Alliance, naturally wants to take the lead in this level of battle. At this time, he, He has already led his squad of God Warriors to kill all the monsters in this city. The white light is no longer on, the battle in the city is over, and no monsters can be seen anymore, running out of the alleys in the city, it seems that in the entire city, except for the warriors themselves, there are No other living beings are to be seen. "Captain, this..." Mo Yun was standing behind Yang An at this time, watching the battle that had ended in the city, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He knew very well that in such a short period of time, these monsters scattered in the city must be wiped out. How difficult is it to kill them all. But it was such a troublesome thing, but Mo Yun, Yang An, and even the entire Battle Hall Guild could see it clearly. Right under their noses, this matter was accomplished so easily. "It''s scary, isn''t it?" Yang Na didn''t know what to say at this moment. Looking at the scene at this moment, in fact, he was terrified in his heart. What is this group of god warriors who suddenly appeared? It''s so terrifying, it''s really scary. At this time, Qin Zhe carried his staff and led his guards, walked directly under the castle of the God Warriors Association in S City, looked at the God Warriors standing on it, and said loudly: "Everyone, we have no malicious intentions. We are the god warriors brought back by the gods. This time, we participated in the battle to help S city out of crisis. Now that the monsters in the city have been cleaned up, we will assign some god warriors to help you stabilize the defense line. , and the rest, we will go to support the Daybreak Guild." Qin Zhe''s words have been made very clear, and in order to ensure that the newly recovered battlefield in the city will not be attacked by monsters, Qin Zhe decided to leave a small half of the warriors to assist Yang An and others to guard the city. Here, make sure the monsters don''t break through the line again. Attack into the city. Chapter 1523 It can be said that Qin Zhe is really warm-hearted. At this time, he even wanted to stabilize the defense line for Yang An''s Battle Hall Guild, and even at the end, he wanted to leave some warriors on his own initiative to help Yang An stabilize the defense line. Just in case the monsters outside the city wall break through to the city again. Standing on the castle of the God Warrior Association, Yang An heard Qin Zhe''s words and looked at each other with Mo Yun. They both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes, but Yang An was not a fool yet. Such good things have already been delivered to the door, if he refuses again, doesn''t that mean that Yang An is an idiot? Yang An kicked on the edge of the castle with his toes, directly led his body, jumped off the castle, and just landed in front of Qin Zhe. It seemed that this age was a few years younger than himself In fact, Yang An was very grateful for this man. "Brother, the battle is urgent right now, so I won''t say those words of thanks for the time being. After the battle, I, Yang An, will definitely come to my door and invite you to drink. The monster here has been solved, just leave it to me. This time, I will give you a drink." In any case, no monsters from outside will be allowed to step into the city." Yang An said firmly, looking at Qin Zhe with a firm gaze, and even his staff, which was tightly held, was indeed the case. This time the city was broken, it was because of him and the Battle Hall Guild, this time since the line of defense was closed Built again. Then he, Yang An, said that he couldn''t let the monsters outside enter the city again. If the monster breaks through the line of defense and enters the city again, Yang An''s face will not know where to put it, and he is really sorry for his own face, so, this time, even if it is Even death must be blocked. "Okay, then I''ll wait for my brother to invite me to drink. The war is urgent, so we won''t delay any longer. I have already arranged the defense line over there. These people will work with brothers to protect this line of defense." Qin Zhe said quickly, after finishing speaking, he bowed his hands to Yang An, and then walked behind Yang An with his guards. The battle is urgent, and Qin Zhe cannot be delayed, because he has already noticed that the main force of monsters in this battle is actually gathered at the front door battlefield. Although the monsters at the back door battlefield are equally powerful, they are compared with the front door. But still worse. "Let''s go, rush to help Zi''an and Fanshen, I see the battle there is already very tragic." Li Yan''er had already run to the front, and turned her head to greet Qin Zhe. The latter nodded, waved his hand, and directly took the God Warrior troops he had assigned before, quickly turned around from the city, and then quickly rushed towards the Qianmen battlefield, where they really needed support place! Seeing the backs of Qin Zhe, Li Yan''er, and tens of thousands of god warriors, Yang An clenched his fists, and at the same time shouted at the god warriors behind him: "Block me, whoever dares to back down half a step, I, Yang An, will be the first to pinch you to death, prepare to fight, and build a line of defense." After all, Yang An greeted the top fighters in the battle hall guild, began to allocate defensive areas, and then immediately built a defensive area, ready to fight at all times. The monsters outside the defense line outside the city are staring at the god fighters in the city. The blood-red light in their eyes is like a substantial body, which is slowly circulating, with a huge body. Stirring in the dark, always ready to charge forward. The line of defense constructed by the God Warriors of the Savior and the God Warriors of the Battle Palace Guild is currently defending the gap on the city wall of S, facing all kinds of monsters outside, at this moment, it has already begun to launch its own attack attack. Countless attacks took shape again, crazily gathered towards the sky above the heads of the monsters outside, and then fell at an extremely fast speed, causing great casualties to those monsters. The charge of the monsters can''t shake this seemingly weak defensive circle at all. As long as the monsters get close to a certain distance, they will immediately suffer from the concentrated fire of the god fighters, and then they will be destroyed by various attacks in an instant Become minced meat. Chapter 1524 Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe had already arrived at the bottom of the Qianmen battlefield in City S. From where they were standing, they could easily see the backs of the warriors of the Daybreak Guild on the city wall. And the light of battle flickers. Li Zian had already built a void platform in mid-air so that he could stand on the void platform and then attack. At this time, he had already stopped his movements, and he saw the attack from behind. A flow of light, many, this is a flow of light formed entirely by the warriors of the gods. "Are they here?" Li Zian murmured, looked up at the giant tortoise monster boss in the distance, waved the silver staff in his hand, and started to follow the void platform he built, towards the boss little by little. laid below. Then, on the newly laid void platform, he slowly moved down. After seeing a few familiar faces among the warriors below, Li Zian confirmed his thoughts even more. He had been waiting for support for a long time, and it finally arrived. A minute later, Li Zian had appeared on the city wall, and then found a man wrapped in a black robe on the far right of the city wall. He knew that this was the current situation. , on this city wall, there is only one manager who still maintains a clear mind. "Hello, the god warriors brought back by the gods have gathered under the city wall at this moment. I don''t know how to allocate the various defense arrangements. Please go with me and rebuild the defense line." Li Zian tried He asked, and the person he asked was Li Goudan. At this time, Li Goudan was controlling his own black mist, and violently attacked the monsters under the city wall. After mentioning Li Zian''s words, his expression changed. He turned around and looked at S City behind him. In the main city, it really has seen the existence of a large number of god warriors. "Reinforcements, these?" Li Goudan stopped his movements and asked, pointing to the warriors under the city wall. To be honest, he was ignorant of all this. At this time, a group of guys claiming to be reinforcements came out of nowhere, it''s no wonder Li Goudan was not confused! "Yeah, reinforcements, these people were all brought back from the Alliance of Saviors by all the gods, including me, they are all the same, and now I come here mainly to build a defense line with everyone in the Daybreak Guild, and to attack together." Kill monsters." Li Zian replied, and at the same time explained the identity of these warriors. Li Goudan''s expression is still a little hesitant. To be honest, although his strength is very strong, and his prestige in the Daybreak guild is still high, but he is a necromancer, not a human being, so he doesn''t know , in this case, how to deal with this matter. Although he still seemed a little hesitant in his heart, Li Goudan gritted his teeth and stepped down when he saw that the surrounding city walls were already in dilapidated condition, the members of Lixiao were already exhausted, and the three vice presidents had gone mad. a decision. "Okay, I will stick to my position, and I will leave the defense arrangement of these god fighters to you. Also, I am not a human being, please don''t restrict me with human arrangements." After Li Goudan finished speaking, he manipulated again The black mist around him came and began to spread crazily to the surroundings, and then enveloped the monsters head after head. Li Zian glanced at Li Goudan suspiciously. Through the black cloak, he saw a cloud of black mist floating in it, and his body shook. At the same time, he understood why this guy said he was not human anymore. After getting an affirmative answer, Li Zian turned around and quickly ran under the city wall. He is the leader of the League of Saviors in name. The fighters have made their due arrangements. After running down the city wall, Li Zian quickly found Qin Zhe and Li Yan''er who had been waiting for a long time. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Li Zian also exhaled in his heart, and then said: "Since we have arrived, let''s Join the fight, all with me." After all, he got up and ran quickly towards the city wall, Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe also followed quickly. Chapter 1525 The tens of thousands of god fighters behind them naturally did not idle at this time, and started running towards the city wall one after another, and then obeyed the arrangements of Qin Zhe, Li Yan''er, Li Zian and others. The God Warriors who originally belonged to the Breaking Dawn Guild looked around in bewilderment at this moment. They didn''t know why there were so many fresh-faced God Warriors appearing at this time, and they also participated in the competition together. During the battle, this is something they didn''t know before! "The first team, go to the right city wall to assist the Daybreak Guild God Warriors to defend, the second team goes to the left, and the rest of the team, all gather in the middle and defend. Remember, no matter what, you can''t let the monsters under the city wall Come up to this wall." Li Zian said quickly, and then immediately mobilized the team below. After all, these warriors came to the main city of S City for the first time, and they didn''t know much about the fighting methods here, so Li Zian needs to make a series of arrangements. Only then can the entire city wall be completely guarded. If this is the case, it will not cause the attacks of the warriors to be distributed unevenly, it must be distributed evenly. On this city wall, the warriors of the gods lined up side by side, and then separated by a distance to conduct a guard battle, at least to ensure that there are warriors of the gods guarding each section of the city wall. Soon, all the God Warriors from the Savior Alliance were assigned, and they all stood on the city wall. , almost formed a very favorable cooperation. Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe were looking at the situation on the battlefield at this time. They saw a huge turtle flying high above the sky and a huge black python more than 500 meters away from the city wall. From these two Judging from the facts emitted by the audience, Li Yan''er and Qin Zhe knew that the strength of the two must not be low. At least he is much stronger than himself and others, and judging from the current situation, the entire Qianmen battlefield in S City is in an extremely dangerous situation, because the city wall has been breached. A large number of monsters gathered under the city wall, staring at the god warriors above the city wall, their eyes looked extremely terrifying. "Where is Fan Shen?" Li Yan''er asked. She had never seen that man since she came to S City, and she couldn''t help but feel a little strange in her heart. At this time, she found the right opportunity and hurriedly asked Li Zian. They were the first batch to come to the main city of City S, so they should still know about this. After Li Zian heard Li Yan''er''s question, his expression seemed a little hesitant. He naturally knew where Fanshen was. However, what is uncertain at this time is whether the mortal god is safe or not in that place. "He''s there!" Looking at Li Yan''er who was full of curiosity, Li Zian really didn''t want to deceive her. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and pointed to the huge figure flying high above the sky. Li Yan''er looked along Li Zian''s fingers, but what she saw was a huge turtle, but she didn''t see where the figure of the man was at all, so she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy at this moment. "There, why didn''t I see it?" Li Yan''er''s eyes were cold and stern, and she continued to ask Li Zian while concentrating on attacking. "He was in that monster''s mouth, and he was swallowed just now!" Li Zian said truthfully, he knew that this kind of thing should not be said nonsense, but what he said at this time is the truth, and it cannot be tolerated. The sophistry fact! "What? In the mouth of this monster, this" Li Yan''er obviously couldn''t believe it, and even stopped the movement of her hands. Why was that man so busy and powerful, why was he swallowed by this monster. "This is the truth, but I believe that he will not be in any danger. At least, in the current position, his life is not in any danger." Li Zian said, looking at the huge turtle above the sky, what did he actually do? Can you be sure that Yi Xiaofan at this time is definitely not in danger? Li Yan''er didn''t speak any more, she just looked at the huge tortoise above the sky, her eyes filled with worry. Chapter 1526 Black, a piece of darkness, damp, just like being in a sewer in the civilized era, that stench, accompanied by damp air waves, kept beating on Yi Xiaofan''s body, but he had already held his breath , because the rancid smell was really unpleasant. "It''s time to go out!" In the darkness, Yi Xiaofan thought in his heart. At the same time, a layer of black armor had emerged on his body at this moment. This is the soul armor, because he is currently in this huge Inside the tortoise''s body, if it does not switch combat methods, it will also be accompanied by certain dangers to itself. But the soul armor can''t, because the soul armor is very tough, at least in Yi Xiaofan''s previous battles, he has never seen any attack that can cut the soul armor, not once. The power of super sss-level props is absolutely beyond Yi Xiaofan''s imagination, not to mention other things, even now, Yi Xiaofan wearing soul armor, let this huge turtle bite, Yi Xiaofan Xiaofan will not have any problems, but this huge turtle. The teeth are probably about to be smashed. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan, whose whole body was covered by the soul armor, was not worried at all. He just stood there and let the monster attack him. I am afraid that the monster would not be able to attack him. That''s it, so Right now, Yi Xiaofan is very safe. At this time, in the darkness, a burst of light suddenly came out. Yi Xiaofan took out a long sword from the system backpack. The level of this long sword is not low. In the darkness, one could see bursts of cold light emanating from the blade. After getting the long sword, Yi Xiaofan didn''t hesitate, he directly raised the long sword, and launched an attack on the huge turtle. When the long sword was stabbed downward, the blood spurted out and spread around, even flowing to the ground. At Yi Xiaofan''s feet. "Hey, if you dare to swallow me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut off your tongue?" Yi Xiaofan sneered for a while, and the movements in his hands suddenly increased. It was already an extremely sharp long sword. At this moment, Yi Xiaofan squeezed it with strength. Underneath, it directly inserted into the depths of the giant tortoise''s tongue. Although the outer part of this huge tortoise is full of carapaces, it is extremely hard, but in fact, in this guy''s mouth, it looks extremely weak, surrounded by the mouth, this part does not have any carapaces, armor for protection. So, even if it''s not Yi Xiaofan, if it''s any other god warrior who appears here, it''s enough to easily hold a weapon, cut open the guy''s mouth, and cause huge damage, just like at this moment Yi Xiaofan is average. The long sword in his hand is not low level. At this time, he inserted it upside down on the huge turtle''s tongue, and then pulled it around vigorously. Under the cutting of the long sword, the huge turtle''s tongue was like tofu. Generally, vulnerable. Tear, there was a soft sound of tearing, and blood spewed out, Yi Xiaofan even felt the huge turtle trembling slightly, in fact, this was indeed the case, in the eyes of the warriors outside, it was just in this way. The huge tortoise flying high above the sky, at this moment, not only for some reason, but its huge body that is a thousand meters long is trembling at this moment. The sudden trembling of such a huge monster is very powerful. . Even, at the corner of the mouth of the giant tortoise, for some unknown reason, dripping blood, like a stream, overflowed from the corner of the mouth, and then dripped down the corner of the mouth, towards the chin, dripping On the ground, it dripped onto the bodies of the monsters below. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Blackwater Profound Snake also sensed that something was wrong with the giant turtle at this time, and immediately released a mental wave to ask. "Wuuuu, save me, this god warrior wuu, unexpectedly released an attack in my mouth, my tongue is about to be cut off." Intermittent mental fluctuations emanated from the brain of the giant tortoise. The severe pain in his mouth was almost driving him mad. The mouthful of blood could no longer be contained, gushing out along the corner of the mouth, and the strong smell of blood spread directly to the surroundings. Chapter 1527 This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er. These two don''t know what happened! They knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for the two of them to attack into the mouth of this huge turtle. Then, where did the blood come from the huge turtle''s mouth at this time? Why did it spurt out from the mouth frantically at this time? High damage numbers, at this moment, are constantly popping out from this guy''s head. Every amount of these damage numbers is more than the current damage caused by the two women to this giant turtle, even the stronger Liu Xinghe is unable to do this. "What''s wrong with it? Why is it spurting blood?" Tang Jingya had ordered the holy angel to stop her attack, looked at the huge turtle with dull eyes, and muttered to herself, but she had never seen such a situation. I have been here, could it be that this guy bit his tongue and killed himself. So there''s so much blood coming out? But thinking about it, it doesn''t work. People are so good, why would they bite their tongues and kill themselves, and still bite their tongues and kill themselves at such a time? This is a bit funny, so it shouldn''t be the correct answer to this matter. "I don''t know, could it be Xiaofan? He was being swallowed into his mouth by this monster. Could it be that Xiaofan caused these injuries and he is not dead?" Yang Yinger asked tentatively. Even she herself couldn''t figure out the answer, because she really didn''t see Yi Xiaofan being killed with her own eyes. But at this time, it is extremely strange that this huge turtle monster has such a situation. At least at this time, this thing seems very strange, and it can even be regarded as weird. They can''t imagine why this huge turtle monster This happens to turtles. Could it be that as Yang Yinger guessed, in fact, Yi Xiaofan was not killed, he was just trapped in the giant turtle''s mouth, and at this moment, the giant turtle boss had this situation, which was actually caused by Yi Xiaofan Where caused. Thinking of this, Tang Jingya said in a trembling voice: "Xiaofan is not dead, he must not be dead, look at our remaining little Kunpeng, if Xiaofan dies, then his pet little Kunpeng will also disappear , but now, Little Kunpeng has not disappeared." One word awakened the dreamer, and after Tang Jingya''s analysis, Yang Ying''er''s eyes lit up, yes! Neither of them saw Yi Xiaofan being killed with their own eyes, it was just before. He mistakenly believed that Yi Xiaofan was killed. That''s why the two of them became so crazy. Judging from the current situation, it seems that these things are not difficult to explain. In fact, Yi Xiaofan did not die, he was just trapped in the mouth of the giant turtle boss, and now he wants to come out, or directly attack, so This huge turtle boss will suffer such powerful damage, in fact, these damages are Yi Xiaofan''s own damage, not anything else. "Yes, that''s right, it must be like this, it must be like this, Xiaofan is not actually dead, he is just trapped, and the one who is causing damage to the turtle boss now must be him, that''s it, we should cooperate Xiaofan, let him come out and continue to attack." Tang Jingya said quickly. Yang Ying''er is not stupid, naturally she quickly understood what Tang Jingya meant, imagined it in her heart, and immediately confirmed the authenticity of this matter, and agreed with Tang Jingya''s suggestion, echoing: "That''s right. , we should assist Xiaofan to come out and attack!" After all, the two women attacked again, the holy angel was mobilized, and the figure flew through the air, and then launched the most violent attack at the mouth of the giant turtle. Yang Ying''er''s Thousand Machine Crossbow was also at this moment , spitting out crossbow arrows frantically. Like endless attacks, they all gathered at the mouth of this giant tortoise, almost turning the mouth of this huge tortoise into a hedgehog. More blood sprayed out from the turtle boss''s mouth, like raindrops, dripping on the ground, and at the same time, dense damage numbers also began to continuously emerge from the top of the giant turtle''s head, constantly cutting With this guy''s life value! Chapter 1528 The two women had already sensed the real reason of the whole matter, so at this moment, they knew exactly what they needed to do, and countless attacks began to gather, and then covered the huge turtle. Although the god fighters on the ground have not yet realized why the huge tortoise suddenly spit out a lot of blood, but at this time, they are still very firm in their attack target, as long as they can attack the huge tortoise The tortoise warriors have basically set their attack targets on this huge tortoise. Of course, even the god warriors on the city wall can attack the existence of this huge turtle, but it is actually very rare, because the turtle boss is floating above the sky, where it is not a simple attack at all. covered. Only some of the long-range attack warriors can force their attacks to successfully pour on the giant turtle''s body, and then cause huge damage. The rest of the melee warriors, although He wanted to attack the previous wave, but because of his own attack limit, he had no choice but to give up. Liu Xinghe, as the top fighting unit of the Daybreak Union, can play a very important role in this kind of battle, just like now, the huge turtle above the sky is his primary target, not for other It''s because Yi Xiaofan was swallowed by this guy. In Liu Xinghe''s mind, Yi Xiaofan, who has almost been kind to Liu Xinghe for rebuilding, has already surpassed the feeling of brotherhood, so in this time period, Liu Xinghe is almost using his full strength to come to Liu Xinghe. Launched an attack on this huge turtle boss. However, at this moment, the scene that appeared in Liu Xinghe''s eyes was like this, the huge turtle boss, for some reason, was spitting out blood at this moment, and the amount of spitting out was still the same. It was simply beyond Liu Xinghe''s cognition. He knew that he would definitely not be the one who caused this kind of damage, because he had been attacking the neck of the huge turtle boss, where, although it was the guy''s weakness, it was not enough to cause this kind of damage. Hurtful. In other words, there are actually other people who caused these injuries and these accidents, and it was not caused by him, Liu Xinghe. But, who is the person who caused these injuries? Liu Xinghe didn''t know, but as time went by, he gradually got a vague answer. "That guy is not dead!" Liu Xinghe exclaimed in his heart, he looked up at the turtle boss who was spitting blood above the sky, his eyes flashed, he already knew the answer. ¡­ At this time, Yi Xiaofan, who was trapped in the mouth of the giant tortoise, had completely entered the attack mode. The long sword in his hand was extremely sharp, and when he slashed across the giant tortoise''s tongue, the feeling of cutting his body, It is very comfortable and there is wood. Now, Yi Xiaofan has almost cut off the entire tongue of the giant tortoise, and it is not in the mouth of the giant tortoise. At this time, it has already been completely covered by blood, and there are blood everywhere. The blood pooled together, looking a little disgusting. "Come down!" Yi Xiaofan yelled, and the strength in his hand increased a little more. The berserk power, combined with the high-level and extremely sharp long sword, was enough to easily knock out this giant sword. The turtle''s entire tongue was cut off. With the sound of tearing and tearing, after a short period of time, the tongue of the entire giant tortoise was completely cut off, and the blood burst out, almost turning into a stream, and continuously scattered around. open. A large piece of meat, just like this, was cut off by Yi Xiaofan forcefully, and now it was held in the mouth of this giant turtle, surrounded by stinky blood, mixed together, even Yi Xiaofan''s The body was also soaked in this ocean that was almost composed of blood. Guttling, the blood gathered together, because there was no pouring point, so at this moment, the pouring entered the giant turtle''s throat. Of course, there was also a small amount of blood, which began to flow down the corner of this guy''s mouth. It flows out and drips to the ground. Chapter 1529 Seeing the change of the giant tortoise, the two women and Liu Xinghe understood a lot in their hearts, and there was no other reason, because at this moment, they were almost 100% sure that Yi Xiaofan really had nothing to do with it. Otherwise, the giant tortoise would not have been hit so hard again. Judging from various situations, it is not difficult to see that these injuries were actually caused by Yi Xiaofan alone, while the other god warriors, under such circumstances, could at most be able to play a role as well. It''s just a restraint. Just as the warriors were staring at the giant tortoise, not knowing why. Suddenly, he saw that above the sky, the mouth of the flying giant tortoise, which had been tightly closed, opened with a bang under the stimulation of some unknown reason. It would be nothing if it was simply opened, but after the giant tortoise''s mouth opened, what happened at this time was beyond the knowledge of the warriors. With the help of the faint light, they could discover , the giant turtle flying above the sky. At the same time as the giant tortoise opened its mouth, something was spitting out from its mouth, and at the same time, a slightly smaller figure flew along with the thing spit out from the giant tortoise''s mouth at the same time as the giant tortoise opened its mouth wide. Stepping out, behind this figure, one can clearly see a pair of light blue ice crystal wings. "Oh my god, this is Fan God, Fan God is not dead, how is this possible, how is this possible, everyone, look, that is Fan God, that is Fan God, haha, Fan God is fine, great, great gone." "Every god is mighty, every god is mighty, I knew that all gods would be fine. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case. It is impossible for all gods to be okay. Isn''t it just being swallowed? Didn''t they come out as usual? All gods are mighty." "We are saved. As long as there is Fan God, then today''s city S must be saved. Even if there are more monsters here, I am afraid that it will not be able to shake the position of Fan God. We are saved, great, everyone together Attack, cover the retreat of all gods." ¡­ At this time, the God Warriors of the Daybreak Guild on the city wall began to cheer and jump for joy. In fact, they still cared about Yi Xiaofan''s safety. Seeing Yi Xiaofan return safely, the feeling in their hearts Worrying, naturally it just disappeared completely. With some god warriors taking the lead, immediately, on the city wall, more attacks began to cover the sky. These god warriors wanted to cover Yi Xiaofan''s retreat, but the reality was that Yes, they don''t have to do that at all. Because according to Yi Xiaofan''s combat power at this time, he is completely capable of single-handedly defeating this turtle boss, even the kind of hanging fight, without expending too much strength at all. "Great, Xiaofan came out, I knew he was fine." Tang Jingya wept with joy, looking at the figure floating above the sky, the tears in her eyes that had been brewing for a long time finally couldn''t be suppressed anymore , flows directly from the corner of the eye, and finally hangs upside down on the delicate chin. "Yeah, he''s fine, he''s fine, as long as he''s fine, haha!" The carefree Yang Ying''er also felt like crying at this moment, after all, she was worried for a long time just now, seeing Yi Xiaofan was fine at this time, That is the joy from the bottom of my heart! But Liu Xinghe''s attention was not on Yi Xiaofan, but he still remembered that when Yi Xiaofan came out of the giant tortoise''s mouth, he saw a piece of something that fell out of the giant tortoise''s mouth . And this piece, by coincidence, just landed not far in front of Liu Xinghe, and smashed several ordinary level monsters around into pieces, which is enough to show that the weight of this thing must be Not low. Liu Xinghe walked forward quickly. At this time, the surrounding light seemed a bit dim, so he couldn''t see the original appearance of this thing clearly, but after taking a few steps forward and seeing the appearance of this thing clearly, Liu Xinghe gasped. I breathed a sigh of relief. This shit is really terrifying, because the thing that appeared in front of him at this time turned out to be a piece of bloody tongue, a large, smelly blood, which was continuously flowing out from the fracture, and then scattered all over the place. Chapter 1530 "No wonder, no wonder, that''s how it is." Liu Xinghe stabbed the severed tongue with a spear, and after confirming that it was correct, the doubts in his heart were also solved at this moment. He finally knew why the giant turtle kept going forward. Bleeding, vomiting blood, feelings are really Yi Xiaofan''s fault! Looking at the tongue, it is not difficult for Liu Xinghe to see that the tongue was actually cut off abruptly. As for the tool used to cut it, Liu Xinghe can roughly confirm that it should be a sword or something. Looking at the broken tongue that was still bleeding blood, Liu Xinghe felt a chill down his back. This shit is so scary. Looking at the giant tortoise still spitting blood above the sky, he couldn''t help but feel a little cold. Start to feel sorry for it. Liu Xinghe thought about how much pain his tongue was cut off. They all felt a chill running down their backs, held their spears, and quickly left here. Now that Yi Xiaofan has come out, naturally he has nothing to do on the battlefield here. Therefore, he needs to support other places that need support, or local battlefields, at least to ensure that the city wall of S City cannot be breached again, otherwise. The situation of the warriors might become dangerous again, which Liu Xinghe didn''t want to see. On the city wall, Li Yan''er has witnessed the whole scene, and her mood has changed from worry at first to reassurance now. In fact, she is moving forward. When Li Zian said that Yi Xiaofan was swallowed, Li Yan''er just didn''t dare Believe that this is the truth, even thought in his heart that something really happened to Yi Xiaofan. However, judging from the current situation, this is not the case. Yi Xiaofan did not have any problems and came out of the giant turtle''s mouth safely. Presumably, this news is very important to all the warriors present. It''s all good news! It''s fine, it''s fine. "At the same time, in Li Yan''er''s heart, after seeing Yi Xiaofan safe and sound, she said silently in her heart, even when this situation appeared in her own state of mind, Li Yan''er herself didn''t realize it. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan summoned his mysterious staff of ice. First, he condensed a large number of ice crystals, and then turned them into water droplets. He washed his body directly. , It''s all the stinky blood of this giant tortoise, if you don''t wash it, it''s really hard to tell. After simple washing, the soul armor outside Yi Xiaofan''s body became clean and clean again, with black armor. It blends well with the surrounding environment and looks very suitable. Yi Xiaofan glanced at the giant tortoise, then turned around, and after a few ice flash skills, he appeared next to the two women, looked at the two women, and said hello: "You all go back, here is the handover." Give it to me, don''t worry. I''m fine!" After all, Yi Xiaofan rushed to the sky again, he needed to fight, or in other words, go through a hunting process, the giant tortoise flying in the sky, the black water snake entrenched on the ground, These two are Yi Xiaofan''s targets at this time. After the two girls heard Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, they didn''t try their best and ordered Xiao Kunpeng directly. Turn around, and then fly towards the sky above the city wall, where there are already a large number of elite-level monsters gathered here. Yi Xiaofan looked around and saw that there was nothing that could stop him from releasing his attack, and he also began to completely enter the combat state. The first thing he released was the ice crystal blade. Ice crystal blade is a powerful attack skill, and the attack form of this attack skill has many changes, which is enough to guarantee Yi Xiaofan''s all-round attack. Therefore, what he wants to use most when attacking this giant turtle is this ice crystal blade Skill up. Although the giant tortoise''s carapace is very hard, the attacks of ordinary god warriors can''t even leave any gaps on the turtle''s body, but is Yi Xiaofan an ordinary god warrior? Obviously not! Therefore, by virtue of his own strength, while causing huge damage to the giant tortoise, he can also leave gaps that are enough to make the giant tortoise fatal. Chapter 1531 Hey hey hey, countless sounds of piercing through the air came out, Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystal blade, like a deadly blade, was covering the huge tortoise in the distance at this moment. The white light emitted made the ice crystal blade look abnormally cold and shimmering with cold light. At the same time when the ice crystal blade shot out, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body also moved, his figure was fast, like a sharp arrow crossing the sky, and disappeared into the dark night sky with a bang. The dark soul armor all over his body is Yi Xiaofan''s best cover-up. The figure disappeared, and in the next moment, Yi Xiaofan''s figure appeared in the distance, and in front of him was the huge earth-brown turtle. "Hmph, die!" Yi Xiaofan snorted coldly, the ice crystal wings behind him flapped rapidly, driving his figure, almost turning into a black streamer. The ice crystal blade that was released before has already touched the body of the drab giant tortoise. Although this guy has a strong shell, it is enough to ensure that his body will not be pierced so easily. There are still some cracks in the positions that are connected to each other. These things are actually enough for the ice crystal blade to cause great damage to the earth-brown giant tortoise. As long as the ice crystal blade can be inserted upside down into the body of the earth-brown giant tortoise, it is enough to hurt the earth-brown giant tortoise. The root of the giant tortoise is enough to cause a lot of damage. There was a clanging sound, it was the ice crystal blade touching the body of the earth brown giant tortoise, resounding endlessly like the sound of gold and iron, the ice crystal blade continuously stimulated the body of the earth brown giant tortoise body while causing massive damage. Dense numbers of damage began to appear from the top of the giant brown tortoise. Now Yi Xiaofan has all attributes fully activated, and even activated the soul armor combat form. When fighting, he is even more powerful. Clenching his fist with his right hand, Yi Xiaofan controlled his body and flew up into the sky. After hovering over a thousand meters above the sky, Yi Xiaofan had enough strength. After turning his body around, he directly began to fall down. . Above the fist, at this time, a large amount of air waves have even been generated. This is a disguised momentum generated by the fist breaking through the air in front of the body after reaching the extreme speed. If it acts on the drab giant tortoise The body is just, and enough to cause a huge amount of damage to the latter. The body rushes down, the speed is very fast, coupled with the darkness, it is not so easy for Yi Xiaofan who is wearing black soul armor to be discovered, of course, even if he is discovered, so what ? According to the situation of the earth-brown giant tortoise at this time, there is no way to escape from Yi Xiaofan''s hands, so Yi Xiaofan is not worried at all. After falling from this high altitude, he will miss the soil Brown giant tortoise. With a bang, Yi Xiaofan has already touched the head of the drab giant tortoise, his body is like a cannonball, with irresistible momentum and unparalleled momentum, he directly hit the drab giant tortoise. on the turtle''s head. With a bang, Yi Xiaofan''s body, as if breaking through all illusory, directly rushed in from the head of the earth-brown giant tortoise. At this time, Yi Xiaofan actually didn''t have any weapons in his hands. His body is a weapon, his body is a weapon, an extremely powerful weapon. Boom, there was a muffled sound from the sky, the drab giant tortoise was hit hard, and its head, which was bigger than a room, was already covered with cracks and blood, like it was free of money, it was moving towards dripping down on the ground. However, Yi Xiaofan did not stop his attack. His body turned into a weapon, he was very violent at the moment, he flew out of the head of the drab giant turtle that had been knocked out of a hole, and then began to attack The next attack plan. Chapter 1532 Above the sky, the earth-brown giant tortoise encountered such a huge attack, and its health dropped drastically. After all, this is considered a fatal injury. Which kind of head almost exploded, in fact, Yi Xiaofan''s body and earth-brown tortoise The comparison of the head of the giant tortoise can be regarded as the comparison of the bullet and the human head. That is to say, in the blow just now, Yi Xiaofan turned his body into a bullet, and then exploded the head of the drab giant tortoise, that''s all. Relying heavily on the firmness of its own body, the drab giant tortoise was headshot. It can be said that among the group of god warriors, I am afraid that no one can do this, because none of them has a body as strong as Yi Xiaofan, that is to say, even they You can accelerate your body to this stage, but the strength of your body limits the damage they can cause. Even, at the moment of impact, you will receive a super impact that is hard to ignore, which is fatal. . The battle is still going on. At this time, the drab giant tortoise has almost lost the ability to fly, because its head has suffered a huge impact, and its headache is splitting. Even in the extreme pain, it is also accompanied by the dilemma of being unable to think. As a result, the giant tortoise lost its ability to fly. The huge body, like a fortress that has lost its power, rotated in the air, and then fell towards the ground. The huge body that was a thousand meters long lost its power suddenly, and directly fell from a height of 100 meters. What happens when it falls to the ground? Presumably, all the god warriors present knew it, but fortunately, Yi Xiaofan had calculated the position before, if the drab giant tortoise fell from this place, it would not affect the main city of S City Otherwise, Yi Xiaofan would never dare to do this, no! A few seconds later, the body of the earth-brown giant tortoise fell to the ground. The huge impact was like a huge meteorite blasting from the sky to the earth. There was a loud and dull bang, and the ground was vibrating non-stop at this moment, as if an earthquake of magnitude 12 had occurred. Even the main city of S city, which was more than 500 meters away from the earth-brown giant tortoise, At this time, it also started to vibrate endlessly. The feeling of being in an extremely vibrating environment is not pleasant. A large number of war fighters were completely vulnerable to this shocking force, their bodies staggered and fell around, and some even fell directly from the city wall and fell outside the city wall. Of course, under this shock, the ones who really suffered huge damage were not the god fighters, but the monsters on the battlefield, that is, those monsters who were just under the body of the drab giant tortoise. is the real victim. They were gathered together and looked very dense. When the earth-brown giant tortoise fell, there was no time to dodge. In an instant, they were crushed into meatloaf, and the white light on the scene, Just like the aurora in the Arctic world, it keeps flying above the ground, and then spreads out in all directions. A huge pothole with a diameter of more than 2,000 meters appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision at this moment. After seeing the giant earth-brown turtle inside the pothole, Yi Xiaofan also stood up. Chilling, that scene seemed a little scary! A huge mass of rotten flesh, no matter what, the body of the giant earth-brown tortoise can''t bear such a powerful impact at all, let alone falling rapidly from a height of hundreds of meters, that kind of impact Force, as you can imagine. Even with the protection of a solid carapace, it is useless in the face of such a powerful impact. The body is torn apart. The strong and hard carapace is like an egg shell, vulnerable to a single blow. It directly shattered into several pieces, exposing some rotten meat and internal organs under these carapaces. The blood, like a reservoir that burst a bank, is constantly spreading around at this time, enough Enough to cover a large piece of ground around it. Chapter 1533 The spreading of the blood covered a large area, and the pungent smell of blood was spreading everywhere. Of course, apart from the blood, there were also a large amount of broken body tissues. Under such a powerful impact, Being thrown out is as terrifying as the scene of a car accident. The black water snake is not too far away from the earth-brown giant tortoise at this time, and its huge body, which is as long as a thousand people, trembles all over at this moment. What kind of existence did they provoke? It turned out to be so direct, opened and closed, and smashed their boss from the sky to the ground in an instant. My boss, whose strength is several times stronger than myself, is easily defeated in this way, then my strength is a level lower than my own boss, so if I meet this peerless killing god, wouldn''t it be Want to be hanged every minute, or even killed directly? Thinking of this, the Blackwater Xuan Snake felt a chill in his heart. It was a chill that came from the bottom of his heart. It was very cold, very cold. At the same time, it came out together with the chill, and there were also waves of retreat. It means, that''s right, the black water snake is scared, it wants to leave here. Under such circumstances, it can no longer arouse any desire to attack, and only thinks that it will leave here immediately. In this case, it can guarantee the continuation of its own life. , I''m sorry, the black water snake has no strength to save it. Therefore, under such circumstances, if you can get away, you can count as one. How can you wait until later? If Na and Shashen wake up, it is estimated that the Black Water Xuan Snake will not be able to leave here by himself. Thinking of the Black Water Profound Snake here, with its huge black pupils, it glanced at the giant tortoise, and then spit out the letter in its mouth, and bursts of mental fluctuations were emitted in the spiritual world in the brain. These mental fluctuations, then is used to publish messages. The black water mysterious snake wants to leave here, but before that, what it needs to do is to create an opportunity for itself to leave here, for example, let the surrounding normal-level monsters take cover or something, in this case , but it can also ensure that the black water snake can leave here more safely. After the mental fluctuations of the Blackwater Profound Snake spread out, the surrounding normal-level monsters began to move around, because the order that the Blackwater Profound Snake gave them at this time was the order for the entire army to attack. The monsters attack together. After this order was issued, all the ordinary level monsters present charged towards the wall of the main city of S City at an almost extreme speed. The sense of sight of countless monsters galloping up is extremely violent. Although it is not as powerful as the earth-brown giant tortoise falling forward, it is enough to make the ground vibrate. The shaking of the ground made the god warriors panic. After all, this is a general attack from monsters. Although the city wall is still there, the city wall that has been attacked with many cracks in the battle ahead may still be unable to resist. Can withstand the impact of these monsters. Therefore, for the warriors of the gods, the impact this time is actually full of danger, whether it is for the city wall or the lives of the warriors of the gods, it is actually very dangerous. feel hurt. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan was monitoring the movement of the entire battlefield. Suddenly, at this moment, he noticed the riots of all the monsters. Although under the dark night, these situations were not observed very clearly, but under Yi Xiaofan''s eyes , but can still be seen clearly. "Want to run?" Yi Xiaofan''s gaze was always fixed on the black water snake. After all, those who were present and could give such an attack order to all, except for the giant earth-brown tortoise, were the only ones left. This is a big black python. And the drab giant tortoise is useless now, completely unable to move, so this command will definitely not be released by it, so the only one left that can release this attack command is naturally left. The black black water snake is gone. Looking at the head of the Black Water Profound Snake that had been turned around, Yi Xiaofan could see what this guy wanted to do at a glance. Chapter 1534 Now that he has understood the purpose of this guy, then Yi Xiaofan will naturally not let this guy succeed so easily, because he has already come, so naturally there is no need to leave so quickly, if he doesn''t stay and sit, wouldn''t he It''s too much to save Yi Xiaofan''s face as the host. "Do you want to leave? It''s not that easy. Now that you''re here, wouldn''t it be better to stay and witness the death?" Yi Xiaofan said softly, looking at the black water snake at his feet. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s eyes twitched when he saw the earth-brown giant tortoise that had been shattered and turned into a severe disability with a few ice flash skills. Unexpectedly, this drab giant tortoise would be thrown so badly. At this moment, it seems that it is indeed miserable enough, even compared to Yi Xiaofan''s David the beetle, it is quite a bit more miserable, because at this moment, this drab giant tortoise has long since lost a definite identity. shape, it can even be said that even the basic ability to move has been lost. The huge, kilometer-long body is like a big mountain, crawling on the ground, trembling slightly. Under the earthy brown mountain, there was blood exuding a strong bloody smell, bright red, almost staining a large area. The black water mysterious snake has already started to change direction at this time. It even naively thinks that its plan has been successful, at least it is impossible for the god warrior to catch up with itself, or because the monsters of the ordinary level are fully Attacking city s will distract this warlord, making him unable to notice his movements at all. In this case, if you want to escape, isn''t it something you can do easily? However, what it never expected was that what appeared above its head at this time was actually Yi Xiaofan himself, or Yi Xiaofan in the soul armor fighting form, the kind that was not easy to be found. At this time, Yi Xiaofan, like a killing god, is staring at the black water snake swimming fast above the ground. Now the giant turtle boss has lost the ability to move, so Yi Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry This guy will leave here, but this black water mysterious snake seems to be dishonest. In fact, for Yi Xiaofan, the fastest and most direct way to make the opponent honest is to make the opponent unable to move after attacking. In this case, even if the opponent wants to escape, his body still does not allow him, and he still cannot leave The one in the current position is even the kind that can only be slaughtered by others without any resistance. The battle is still going on, at this time Yi Xiaofan has come down from the high altitude, surrounded by all kinds of ice crystal blades, the fighting power of this thing is simply beyond the charts, facing the strong armor, carapace The drab giant tortoise is still like this. Then for this black water snake, the effect it can play will definitely not be low, at least it can be done, the ice crystal blade is already strong and hard, and the scales of the black water snake are cut . Yi Xiaofan believes that as long as all the factors of cutting, such as angle, strength, and even the position of cutting are selected perfectly, it should be easy to leave a hole on the body of the black water snake. One gap after another, and even a strong kill. "Go!" Yi Xiaofan yelled lightly, and in the darkness, he waved his big hand, and the ice crystal blade around his body just like this, spun around him, and then took advantage of the night to rush forward she went out. The sound of piercing the air resounded endlessly, and hundreds of ice crystal blades, like killer weapons hidden in the dark, took action one after another at this moment. Driving the cold wind, cutting the air, and constantly approaching the position of the black water snake, With a few sounds, on the body of the Black Water Profound Snake, there were bursts of tinkling sounds. That sound was the ice crystal blade, which hit you on the body of the Black Water Profound Snake, and emitted the sound of. At the same time, damage figures began to pop up on the top of the Blackwater Profound Snake. After the dense damage figures, accompanied by the sound of the damage figures and jingling noises, what the Blackwater Profound Snake felt at this time was the feeling of being overwhelmed with pain. , That''s right, that''s the feeling. Chapter 1535 Even, in addition to the jingling and the feeling of pain, what the Blackwater Xuan Snake also feels is the bone-piercing cold, yes, it is the bone-piercing cold, as long as it is attacked, it is like falling. As if falling into an ice cave, the feeling of being eroded by ice crystals and cold air into the inside of the body is so clear. What are snake creatures most afraid of? Undoubtedly, almost all snake creatures in Ten Thousand Realms. They are all very afraid of the cold. Because they are cold-blooded animals themselves, even if their bodies have been strengthened, they are undoubtedly cold-blooded animals. But aren''t all cold-blooded animals afraid of the cold? Even the black water mysterious snake at this time is the same. It is so powerful that when it encounters cold air eroding its body, it will also feel uncomfortable, and the discomfort is the most vivid expression. Naturally, the combat effectiveness has declined. That''s right, in Ten Thousand Realms, as long as it is a snake monster, after the body is eroded by cold air, the combat power in the body will undergo a process of decline. As a result, it is naturally no match for the enemy. Therefore, creatures with ice attributes such as cold air and ice can be used. For the vast majority of snake monsters in Ten Thousand Realms, there is a natural state of restraint. Not only in terms of strength, but the attribute of being an ice element alone is enough to overwhelm snake monsters in essence . This is the case with the current Blackwater Profound Snake. It has not yet fought against Yi Xiaofan in the true sense, but at this moment, its body''s unwillingness to accept the cold air has already made it a little unbearable, and its combat effectiveness has declined. Well, this point, when Yi Xiaofan feigned an attack before, he still realized that it was not true. But at this time, when all of Yi Xiaofan''s attributes have been added to the highest level, then this process is very clear, because Yi Xiaofan''s strength also overwhelms the Black Water Profound Snake, and then Coupled with the suppression of attributes, it can be said that the Blackwater Xuan Snake was almost completely defeated against Yi Xiaofan. "Let''s attack!" The corners of Yi Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly. He has never been a sloppy person, especially at this time. The battle is urgent, so naturally he cannot tolerate any desertion, so at this time , he has launched an attack. When the ice crystal blade started to attack, he himself moved, and his figure flickered in the darkness. After a while, he had already reached a certain position above the body of the black water black snake, hitting the snake seven inches, this sentence , Yi Xiaofan still has his own understanding. So, he acted, and directly found the seven-inch position of the Black Water Profound Snake. With a slap, he punched it directly. What the iron fist touched were the same tough scales. Yi Xiaofan only felt himself It was as if he had been hit on an iron plate, and his whole body was shaken. After punching out with one punch, Yi Xiaofan quickly prepared for his next attack. It was also a fist. There was no other way. In the soul armor combat mode, the only thing Yi Xiaofan could do was to use his own fist. Go bombard the enemy, no fancy, no tricks. Anyway, it is the simplest force impact, because in the soul armor combat form, what Yi Xiaofan needs to do is to make his body a weapon. Then launch the most violent attack on the enemy, skills and so on, these things do not exist in the soul armor combat form. Because there is no skill at all, in the true sense, it can play a complementary role with the soul armor combat form. The only thing that can be used is nothing more than the simplest force impact. Anyway, under the soul armor combat form Yi Xiaofan''s strength and physical strength are formidable and terrifying. There is no need to use other ways to increase strength for attacking. This is just superfluous, a process that is not needed at all. The only thing that needs to be done is to use your most violent fist to serve the enemy you want to attack. Although there is no way to increase it, in this case, it is enough to cause enough damage to the enemy. The damage value that is fatal is like the black water snake at this time. any resistance. Chapter 1536 The Black Water Profound Snake is very powerful, indeed it is, at least in the history of S city being besieged, this Black Water Profound Snake is indeed one of the more powerful monster bosses, but unfortunately, it encountered When it comes to Yi Xiaofan, a god fighter who is even more powerful than it, and several times more violent. What''s more unfortunate is that this Yi Xiaofan is exactly the target of the Blackwater Snake and Giant Turtle bosses who need to be beheaded this time. This target is very powerful, even beyond the control of these two bosses, otherwise Otherwise, it is impossible for the current situation to occur. The black water mysterious snake is suppressed, and the giant tortoise boss is more direct. It directly loses the ability to fight. In this battle, it is almost a certain death. Yi Xiaofan specifically attacks the seven-inch position, which is a weak point attack, so at this moment, various damage figures are constantly popping up on the top of the black water snake, which is caused by Yi Xiaofan''s iron fist, which is also the ice crystal blade. The amount of damage caused by these damages was huge, which directly caused the health value of the black water snake to drop towards zero like an avalanche. Although the god fighters on the city wall couldn''t really see what was happening on the battlefield at this time, they also knew that the battle at this time was very tragic when they heard the dull sound of iron fists bombarding their bodies. The white light that lights up from time to time can also vaguely see a little bit of the situation over there. Yi Xiaofan is pressing down on the Blackwater Profound Snake to attack, hitting the snake to hit Qicun, the reason for this is because Qicun is a weak spot for snake creatures. As long as the attack is strong enough, the snake can lose its strength. Just imagine, when a snake is being attacked, it suddenly loses the strength of its body, even the strength to avoid it, how can it rely on itself to defeat the enemy who attacked it Woolen cloth? This is almost impossible to do, okay? Just like the black water mysterious snake at this time, although it is huge in stature and not low in strength, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is even bigger compared to it. Under this situation, Yi Xiaofan As long as Xiaofan can find the right method, he can easily suppress the black water snake. Just like this time, the black water black snake is being pressed on the ground, being beaten passively, but because of its weakness Qicun is constantly being attacked. Then this is the only trace of power that made it lose its resistance in an instant. What will happen if the body loses the power to resist, the most direct one is that it will keep the black water snake passively beaten until it is beaten to death. bang bang bang! The muffled sound of boxing from a distance stimulated the hearts of the god fighters here. It was really terrifying. They couldn''t imagine that if an iron fist of this level was used on their own bodies, it would not It will directly smash your body into pieces. As for Yi Xiaofan, he seemed to be okay at this moment, the strength in his hands was well controlled, he would not make any effort, and he would not let the black water snake escape easily. The number of injuries determined the guy''s death. After beating for three minutes in a row, the Blackwater Xuan Snake finally couldn''t hold on any longer. The scales on the body had already been shattered, and even with the repeated attacks, these scales just fell off from the body directly. The huge scales, which were one square meter in size, fell off so easily at this moment. The blood shot out continuously, spreading to the surroundings, Yi Xiaofan was like a robot that just came out of the blood soak, his whole body was covered in pitch black armor, at this moment, it was already covered with all kinds of sticky blood, From time to time, it dripped onto the ground. And the Blackwater Profound Snake in front of him also stopped struggling at this time. Its huge body was pumped and pumped, but it couldn''t move anymore, and its HP had been emptied. Yi Xiaofan looked at the glaring white light shining on the black water snake''s body, and he knew that the black water snake had already been killed. "Drip! Players kill the low-level god-level boss Blackwater Black Snake, gain experience points, gold coins...", Chapter 1537 The white light flashed, and the body of the huge black water snake with a length of one kilometer slowly disappeared into nothing. This is the price after being killed, because this black water snake is not a creature from this world. So after the kill, the corpse, and everything else, cannot be preserved in any way. Everything, after being killed, will completely disappear, and there will not be much left. The corpses are not decayed, but are directly taken back by the main god of the system to other different worlds, and then they are all destroyed in a unified way. into nothingness. Only creatures that die in this world, everything about it, corpses, will, and even things that have been used in the past, can be preserved, at least perfectly preserved, and it will not be because everything is destroyed after being killed. Disappeared and turned into nothingness, these things will not appear. After the huge corpse of the black water snake disappeared, the only thing left on the battlefield was the messy battlefield. In the position, there is a large open space, which is the place where the body of the black water mysterious snake has been pressed before. The battle is still going on, there is no time to delay, even if the black water snake has been killed, there are still many things Yi Xiaofan needs to do, naturally he can''t stay for too long again, in the blink of an eye, it is already He flew towards the city wall, where there was a big guy waiting for his favor! The figure flickered, and a moment later, Yi Xiaofan had already appeared above the head of the earth-brown giant turtle. Looking at the huge immobile monster turtle below, the corners of Yi Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly. Showing a cruel smile, he has always been unkind to monsters, and now he is no different. Yi Xiaofan has compassion, but the target of his display is not a monster, definitely not a monster. Therefore, no matter how tragic the giant turtle boss looks now, in fact, Yi Xiaofan cannot have any of compassion. With a big wave of his hand, hundreds of ice crystal blades flew downwards, the speed was almost extreme, and the sound of piercing through the air was almost at this moment, and it was only an instant. It successfully pierced into the body of the drab giant tortoise. The impact sound of the ice crystal blades and the carapace brackets of Kacha Kacha resounded non-stop, and then, the ice crystal blades that penetrated into the body of the drab giant tortoise, under Yi Xiaofan''s control, directly burst open, bang bang dull A sound erupted within the body of the drab giant tortoise. Rotten flesh and shattered carapace burst out from the body of the drab giant tortoise at this moment. Despite the small size of these ice crystal blades, the power they burst out is extremely powerful, and can even Large enough to threaten the life of the drab giant tortoise. After the bursting sound of crackling, the body of the drab giant tortoise, and even some hard carapaces, cracked open, exposing the bright red flesh and blood inside, and the dense, huge damage figures even more It''s as if it doesn''t cost money, rising from the head of this drab giant tortoise. The life value of the drab giant tortoise is dropping crazily at this moment. A short, short kind of drop. After a while, the life value of the drab giant tortoise. It has dropped to less than 30%. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan''s body flickered, and he flew directly down from a height of hundreds of meters, and then launched a more violent attack on the earth-brown giant tortoise, punching to the flesh, almost every punch could It smashed the body of the drab giant tortoise into a big hole. The pounding sound of the body resounded non-stop. Every attack can punch a big hole in the body of the giant earth-brown tortoise and add a huge damage value. The life value of the giant earth-brown tortoise is at this moment. , falling crazily. Five minutes later, the earth-brown giant tortoise also followed in the footsteps of the black water snake. Light flickered above its body, and then its entire body turned into white light, soaring into the sky and disappearing at the end of the sky. Like the black water snake, this guy is not a native creature of this earth. , Chapter 1538 The white light disappeared, and the gigantic thousand-meter-long figure was no longer visible on the battlefield. The earth-brown giant tortoise was killed, and Yi Xiaofan''s experience value reserves in the attribute panel. It jumped a few times crazily, this is his trophy, and it is also the root of his becoming stronger. On the battlefield at this moment. There are still countless monsters at the normal level. Although there are no leader-level monsters as commanders to guide these monsters to launch attacks, there are still some small bosses on the battlefield. These existences can also play a role. Promote the role of the entire war. Just like at this time, hundreds of small boss-level monsters felt that the link with the leader-level monsters had been broken. At this moment, they frantically launched attacks, emitting a bugle-like sound from their mouths. The sound encouraged the monsters on the battlefield to attack frantically. Countless monsters are crazy at this moment, and the glasses that were supposed to be blue at first turned red at this moment. It''s like the color of blood, bright red, and you can''t see a little bit of other color. Looking from a distance, what can be seen constantly flickering in the darkness is blood-red dots of light. There are a lot of god warriors, almost occupying the entire city wall, but the number of monsters is several times more than that of the god warriors. Even at this moment, under the encouragement, these crazy misunderstandings, It has almost spread all over the battlefield. Even the huge open space left after the giant earth-brown tortoise and the black water snake were killed was filled up by other monsters at this moment, and there was no gap at all. The monsters are roaring, the god fighters are roaring, don''t think that after killing the boss, the remaining things will be easy to handle, but this is not the case, because after the boss dies, the number of remaining monsters is still the same. a lot of. And yes, as long as there are leader-level monster bosses, this war will not end easily, because leader-level monsters can completely control monsters lower than it, and can even easily Loosely drives these monsters to attack. Countless monsters attack together, this situation is not impossible to see, just like now, against the backdrop of the night, countless blood-red light spots are dancing in the darkness, these are countless monsters. Countless monsters are charging towards City S in unison. This is a very dangerous thing for City S, and for the warriors in City S, at least for now , that''s it. The ground was shaking, as if thousands of troops were trampling the ground rapidly. Although the god warriors on the city wall could not see the specific locations of the monsters, they could still rely on the blood-red light spots. Roughly estimate the specific location of these monsters. Then attack. The God Warriors of the Savior Alliance are pretty good. Under such circumstances, they can still find their position quickly, and then attack the monsters that have arrived under the city wall. This is an unavoidable choice. Escaping is impossible. If these god warriors stop attacking, then what awaits the god warriors is actually the main city of city s being forcibly razed to the ground. From then on, there will be no such thing as the main city of city s in this world . If only the main city was destroyed, that would be fine, but the god warriors without the protection of the city wall will suffer when faced with the impact of countless monsters, let alone in the dark, even in the daytime, During the day with a good view, it would be very dangerous for the warriors to encounter so many monsters chasing them in the wilderness. Because, the mobility of most god fighters is actually not comparable to that of monsters. It is unreasonable to say a truth, how can two-legged ones run faster than four-legged ones? It is such a metaphor. So, if the city wall of S city is broken, then those who bring these god fighters are actually dead. There is no one of them, because it is impossible for them to escape the pursuit of monsters. , Chapter 1539 Therefore, at this time, as long as the god warriors are within the main city of City S, what they need to do, is the only thing to do, and the only thing they can do is to guard the position of the city wall firmly, and they must not be driven mad by these The monsters overthrew the walls. Otherwise, the God Warriors would not be able to bear the consequences. Even in the face of countless ferocious and bloodthirsty monsters, even though they were frightened and their bodies were already exhausted, God Warriors could do it. It''s nothing more than bracing the scalp and resisting tenaciously. This is the only way. The impact of countless monsters, I have to say that the pressure of the god warriors on the city wall is actually quite high, at least in terms of momentum alone, these monsters are enough to easily overwhelm these god warriors, let alone It is the quantity and quality of the essence, and it can easily overwhelm the God Warrior. The dawn guild''s position, now fused with the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance, has become even stronger defensively. Facing countless monsters, they have strong psychological qualities, but they were not pushed out by these monsters in the first place. Monsters can''t do that. In itself, the God Warriors in the Dawn Guild are extremely powerful, and with the addition of the members of the Savior Alliance, under the strong alliance, there is no need to be too afraid in the face of so many monsters. Anyway, it''s just an attack. Arrows, magic bullets, sword lights, and even all kinds of strange attacks were formed at this moment. After that, they flew towards the group of monsters under the city wall. The explosion sounds of various attacks and the sound of arrows breaking through the air resounded throughout the city, as if playing war music on the battlefield. generally. At this time, Yi Xiaofan is no longer idle. With the ice crystal wings and the skill ice flash, he is the number one supporting combat unit on the entire battlefield, even faster than Liu Xinghe. The gun fighters who are fast to the extreme also have to go a lot faster, so, as long as Yi Xiaofan is willing, he can instantly support every place on the battlefield, and then drop a large wave of attacks. While killing a large number of monsters. It can also relieve local pressure. The battle broke out at this time, Yi Xiaofan was flying high above the sky, he had already withdrawn from the soul armor combat form, and returned to the polar ice magic combat form, holding the Xuanbing staff in his hand, and from time to time A block of black ice was thrown towards the group of monsters below. The big killer weapon, the ice crystal blade, had already been released by Yi Xiaofan. It flew through the roaring air, and it could even break through the strong scales of the earth-brown giant tortoise. Facing the carapace or When it is flesh and blood, it is even more like a fish in water. In an instant, a series of wounds would be cut on the bodies of these monsters, blood spurting, and flesh and blood flying. The inestimable monster lost a lot of health under such an attack, but it has not yet reacted. The next wave of attacks has already begun. It was pieces of black ice that exploded suddenly when they fell on the ground or on the bodies of some monsters. The huge explosion force, coupled with the sharp ice crystals flying around, is the killing factor for the monsters present. Countless tiny ice crystals fly around, causing huge damage at the same time. It also forcibly pierced the bodies of these monsters. The sound of crackling ice crystals was almost endless. Almost every moment, a large number of monsters were killed, and white lights flashed. Among these white lights, there were also many light blue spots mixed in. It is the experience value, which is the loot that can be obtained after killing monsters. Yi Xiaofan is like a fighter jet, not only the combat power, destructive ability, and damage ability are extremely strong, but even the speed of action is extremely fast, just like a phantom, constantly flying in the sky with. Every time he flies to a place, it is enough to kill all the monsters there. For Yi Xiaofan, fighting is so simple, so he can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t need to worry about other factors at all. There is no need to worry about these normal level monsters. , Chapter 1540 The high-speed mobile fighting method, which is not easy for the god fighters in the main city of S city, after all, to achieve this kind of fighting method, it is actually a very important point that the god fighters must have Flying ability, so that it can rank among the ranks of high-speed combat. Because so far, when the god fighters are fighting, the fastest way to support and fight is to fly. Of course, teleportation and teleportation are also the best fast fighting methods, but teleportation and teleportation are the best way to fight quickly. However, there are very few people who know it, so it cannot become the mainstream fighting method. Therefore, flying, a combat method that can provide high-speed support and high-speed combat, has become the mainstream flying method for a small number of god fighters. Of course, god fighters who want to use this fighting method also need certain skills The basics, the most important of which is that it needs to include the ability to fly. Only after possessing the ability to fly, can a god fighter be regarded as having the relevant capabilities of high-speed flight combat and support. Apart from the fact that he needs to have the ability to fly, there are actually other ways that can be replaced, such as Flying pets, or some skills that can be suspended above the sky to fight. Although these are many autonomous flying methods, they are not impossible for high-speed flight combat. In a sense, this kind of assisted flight combat method can also play a huge role in the battle process. the role of. For example, Yi Xiaofan has flying skills and teleportation skills. As long as the teleportation does not exceed his support distance, he can basically support wherever he wants to support. He is very powerful and has strong attack power. , if you support a place, it usually means that all the monsters in this place will die. And look at the two women, although these two do not have the ability to fly autonomously, they are used by the little Kunpeng to fly on behalf of them. The speed of the little Kunpeng should not be underestimated. During the battle, they can not only lead you to fly Going up to the sky, you can also move at high speed, and then launch a violent attack on the monsters along the way. And yes, it is the same as Yi Xiaofan who is flying, Xiao Kunpeng cooperates with the two girls, and also has the strong ability of high-speed movement and high-speed support, basically can do this easily, where there is any difficulty, immediately Xiao Kunpeng Just fly in that direction, and naturally have the support capability of high-speed flight. In a battle, if there are more such fighters, it will be enough to stabilize the entire front line to a great extent. Like the previous one, the city wall of S city was broken, generally speaking, basically it won''t happen. And the more advanced the battle, the more important the flying ability is, because this is a fighting method that can move at high speed and support at high speed. If a powerful force can be assembled to form this kind of army specialized in flying combat, it must be It can be very useful in battle. However, to form such a flying combat army is not something that can be done just by talking about it. It needs a lot of manpower and material resources, because most of the fighters themselves do not have the ability to fly. Therefore, there is only one way to make these god warriors have the ability to fly, and that is to let the god warriors get flying pets. This is the only thing that can be easily done without threshold, because flying pets Although this thing is very rare, it does not mean that there is no such thing at all. As long as enough flying pets can be collected, captured, and refined, then some god warriors who can support the battle at high speed can be selected from the god warrior army to cooperate with pets. At that time, once this kind of combat group is formed, the god fighters will also have a flying army. During the battle, whether it is long-range support or high-speed combat, they can all be stable in a certain sense. Live your own battle line of defense. Because it is flying above the sky, it is very difficult for those monsters to attack these god warriors. Unless some special long-range attack monsters can do this, the rest is hard to say. , Chapter 1541 Yi Xiaofan, who was flying high in the sky and fighting, already had a plan in mind at this moment, because the god fighters have very poor air-to-air capabilities, once they encounter flying monsters, they basically have to be beaten passively For the sake of it, flying monsters move faster, even if they enter the attack range, it is difficult to hit them. Since this is the case, the only way is that the god warriors need to also cultivate a team of god warriors who can fly. Since they are on the ground and cannot use long-range attacks to hit these monsters, why can''t the god warriors work together? Running into the air, this kind of combat at the same level must be enough to cause a lot of damage to those flying monsters. This is a very important development process. Although in the last life, Yi Xiaofan had never heard of the legion that developed and cultivated a group of god fighters with this form of fighting, but the reason for this, Yi Xiaofan also Probably know something. In this life, he is the leader of the super powerful Daybreak Guild. To be honest, in a certain sense, he can try to develop this kind of combat group. Once this kind of combat group is developed, Yi Xiaofan believes that the strength of the Daybreak Guild will be I will definitely step up several steps, at least the battles with monsters have become more diverse. Don''t underestimate this simple diversification. In fact, this is a very important point, because in the current position, most of the god fighters are confined to the ground to fight and cannot fly to Fight high above. so. When these god fighters encountered flying monsters, they were still very dangerous without enough cover to block and resist attacks, and they had to worry about falling from a high altitude all the time Various attacks. However, once the fighters of the gods have successfully cultivated a flying combat group, then these problems will naturally be solved. The monsters have flying legions that can fight quickly at high altitudes, so the fighters of the gods have developed a special The way to restrain these guys is also to fight above the sky. That''s it, the damage and threat that the flying monster group can cause to the god fighters will naturally be lowered by several levels, and they can''t even survive a battle for a long time, because they need to face in the battle, It is also a god warrior with high-altitude and high-speed flight. It can be regarded as evenly matched. The more Yi Xiaofan thinks about it, the more he feels that this plan is completely reliable, at least for now, it is completely feasible. This made Yi Xiaofan start to think about where he could find enough flying pets to build a flying army! Being human for two lifetimes, to be honest, Yi Xiaofan really doesn''t know where to find these flying pet resources near this city of S. In desperation, he has no choice but to put this matter aside first and end the battle here Besides. In fact, in the entire city of S, there are still quite a few god fighters who can fly at high altitudes and fight fast. Yi Xiaofan is naturally one of them, and he is still the strongest. In addition, the two women can also have the ability to cooperate with Xiao Kunpeng. this ability. In addition to these, there is Li Goudan in the Daybreak Guild, who also has this ability. Liu Xinghe, although he can''t fly directly, but his speed is fast enough, he can directly jump long distances, and he can be regarded as having this ability . As for other large guilds, there are more or less god fighters with this kind of fighting ability, almost every one of them can play a great role in the battle. At this time, the battle has begun to slowly stop, and most of the monsters have been killed, turning into white light. Then it soared into the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky. Although the god warriors on the city wall seemed exhausted at this time, their hearts were still filled with joy. The battle is about to be won, so they are naturally more happy, and the previous God Warriors of the Savior Alliance and the God Warriors of the Daybreak Guild, at this time, have experienced the baptism of war together, and each other, unexpectedly There is also a different kind of emotion. At least, so far, it seems that there are still no fights and other things happening. , Chapter 1542 Perhaps, after the battle is over, only some explanations are needed, or some welcome ceremonies are required, and the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance can fully join the Daybreak Union. Even if it becomes a branch, it is enough for these The God Warriors of the Savior Alliance feel honored. Half an hour later, the battle that had been fought for two days and two nights had finally come to a halt. At this time, the city wall of S city had cracked an unknown number of cracks, covering almost the entire city wall, and even the entire back door of S city. The battlefield and the city walls have been razed to the ground. Even the Qianmen battlefield guarded by the Daybreak Guild is riddled with holes at this time, and there are gaps torn by monsters everywhere. The reason for this is because the monsters launched the siege this time. It is for the beheading operation, so the troops dispatched are very large. Just like now, so many monsters almost forcibly demolished the entire city of S. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaofan who returned in time with the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance, the entire city of S might be , have been razed to the ground, and City S will cease to exist. The battle is over, and the rest is naturally to clean up the battlefield. Although the battlefield outside the city wall of S City looks messy, it can be clearly seen that within these messy battlefields, there are still buried Some equipment, supplies, and even golden coins. These things are actually the loot that exploded after killing the monsters. As god warriors, what they need are these things? However, City S, as a main city, has long had an unwritten rule, that is, to pack up the spoils of their own guarding the battlefield, and not to cross the border. Once there is an incident of loot snatching across the border, it will not be good if a battle breaks out at that time. Therefore, this unwritten rule is quite useful in S City. At least, most guilds are willing to follow this rule. Well, in fact, the real reason is that the various supplies and equipment that have fallen out can no longer meet the needs of most of these warriors, because they are all trophies dropped by monsters of ordinary levels. These things are of little use to the warriors of this time period. The only function, I am afraid, is to get the blacksmith shop of your own guild, and carry out fusion and strengthening, so that new equipment can be created, and the level and additional attributes will also increase to a certain extent. This is the only function of low-level equipment. . Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings, and he had already returned to the city wall, put away his ice crystal wings, and looked into the distance, there. A fish-belly white has begun to emerge, it is the color of dawn, and it also symbolizes the successful end of this battle. As the biggest leader of the Daybreak Guild, Yi Xiaofan''s affairs are not over yet, because this time, he joined the Daybreak Guild with the members of the Savior Alliance, Li Zian, Li Yan''er, Qin Zhe and other powerful warriors. After experiencing the baptism of a battle, although these people have a certain understanding of each other, Yi Xiaofan, as the middleman, still needs to explain some issues, for example, the simplest introduction of identity. "Goudan, Xinghe, this time, the one who came to help us is the original God Warrior of the Alliance of Saviors, and this one is called Li Zian, who is also the leader of the existing God Warriors of the Alliance of Saviors. This one is called Li Yan''er is the deputy leader, and this one, named Qin Zhe, is very powerful, let''s get to know each other." Yi Xiaofan didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. After the battle, he was on the city wall and immediately pulled Li Goudan and Liu Xinghe to introduce him forcefully. After a place of understanding. Yi Xiaofan started the next round of introductions. He looked at Li Zian, Li Yan''er and others, and introduced the main members of the Daybreak guild, such as the vice president. This was considered a simple understanding between the two parties. As for a more in-depth understanding, we can only wait for them to discuss and talk on their own, Yi Xiaofan can''t control these. , Chapter 1543 After a simple understanding, Yi Xiaofan also started to lead these key members towards the base of the Daybreak Guild. Behind him were the key members of the Daybreak Guild, Yang Yinger, Tang Jingya, Liu Xinghe, Li Goudan, of course, and the newly joined Li Yaner, Li Zian, Qin Zhe and others. These people''s fighting power is strong, and gathering together now will naturally make Lixiao more prosperous, at least it can also stabilize the foundation of the entire Lixiao guild, Yi Xiaofan believes that only these warriors are there. Then Lixiao will definitely become stronger again. The coming of dawn symbolizes a new beginning. The fiery red sun pokes its head out from the mountains in the east, and sprinkles its fiery red light on the earth, bringing warmth and hope to all creatures on the earth. Yi Xiaofan and others were walking on the streets of City S. On both sides of them were buildings that had been trampled down by monsters. These were caused by the monsters breaking through the back gate wall of City S. A large number of monsters Entering the interior of City S, it caused huge damage to all the buildings in it. Looking at the devastated city, it was not like this in the past, but now, it has turned into ruins, ruined walls, and even many flames that have not been extinguished, burning and crackling on the ruins The sound of burning, combined with the scorching flames. Yi Xiaofan and others passed by, looking at the ruins, no one said a word, this is the first time that the city wall of S city has been breached, and this has never happened before in the four years of defense battle. Therefore, Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya and others, after seeing this miserable appearance, felt an inexplicable feeling of sadness in their hearts. , with a local feeling. Seeing the city turn into this now, I feel sad, and it should be, almost unavoidable, it will happen, even Yi Xiaofan, who is silent . "It seems that it is indeed necessary to upgrade the second-level main city quickly. At that time, even if it encounters a siege, at least the resistance of the city wall can withstand the impact of more powerful monsters." Yi Xiaofan murmured in his heart. Then he led these backbones to the base of the Daybreak Guild. Fortunately, the previous monsters did not destroy this place, so now, the base of the Daybreak Guild is still intact, without any damage. However, the Battle Hall guild base, which is closer to the back door battlefield, did not have such good luck. The huge guild was directly bulldozed. The guild hall, warehouses, etc. were all razed to the ground. up. The loss directly caused by this is very huge, because the guild warehouse stores a large amount of resources, equipment and so on. Although these things will not disappear immediately after being trampled by monsters, they cannot be exposed to the system for a long time. Space beyond space. After a period of time, all of them will disappear, and when the battle hall guild was breached, although Yang An ordered some equipment to be snatched back and put them in the system backpacks of the warriors inside, even if it was In this way, the battle hall guild was broken this time, in fact, it also suffered a huge loss. At this time, Yang An was standing in front of the ruins of his own guild with a few key members of the Battle Hall guild, wanting to cry without tears. They were the victims, the biggest victims of this battlefield. Not only was the city wall destroyed, resulting in the loss of a large number of guild members. Afterwards, the industry and guild bases of the Battle Hall guild were basically built behind the back door battlefield, which was still very close to the broken back door battlefield. Therefore, when those monsters forcibly demolished the base of the Battle Hall Guild, they had no intention of letting go of the other industries of the Battle Hall Guild. up. Even some shops and industries within the guild were not spared. They were all overthrown and directly razed to the ground, leaving them in ruins. , Chapter 1544 "Go ahead, hurry up to build the guild, quickly give me guild contribution points, and then quickly build the guild base or something." Yang Anhei said to Mo Yun behind him with a sullen face. In this siege battle, he suffered a great loss, not only the loss of members, but also the loss of property. One of them is that his shop and trade union base are basically in the middle of the battle. It was forcibly destroyed, and more than half of the things, equipment, resources, etc. inside were lost. Of course. In fact, Yang An had another kind of loss, which was a loss in name. As the main combat force of the backdoor battlefield, they failed to protect the city wall of the backdoor battlefield, which caused the monsters on the periphery to break through the city wall, and then one third of the The entire city of S was flattened. Whose fault is this? I believe that most of the victims will point their finger at Yang An. After all, it is Yang An''s Battle Hall Guild that guards the back door battlefield, but the result is that the Battle Hall Guild has not completed the guarding. , The city wall was actually broken, causing some of the warriors in the entire city of S to suffer heavy damage. For this, Yang An also felt deeply guilty and distressed, because in this monster siege battle, the one who suffered the most serious damage was him, Yang An, and the Battle Palace Guild under him, because he couldn''t defend The city wall caused monsters to enter the city and wreak havoc. So, Yang An is the one who is doomed to be the scapegoat this time. Of course, the Battle Hall Guild under him cannot escape the responsibility. Anyway, it is because you did not defend, that led to the city wall being broken in the end, the city was wrecked. ¡­ In the huge meeting room in the Lixiao Guild Base, Yi Xiaofan was sitting at the top, and on both sides of him were Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger. At this time, the two women had swept away the decadent posture of fighting before, After washing up, she became much prettier and became a beautiful scenery in the meeting room. In the back, sitting and standing is Liu Xinghe and Li Goudan. These two are almost responsible for the strength of the entire Daybreak guild except for the president Yi Xiaofan, so they also enjoy a very high status in this Daybreak guild. , holds great power and has a huge scope of management. After that, there were Li Zian, Li Yan''er, and Qin Zhe. These three had just joined the Daybreak Guild from the Savior Alliance, and their strength would not be much lower than the backbone of the Daybreak Guild present. And yes, the abilities of these people are also extremely powerful. They are all the owners of hidden professions. There is nothing to say about their strength, and their professional skills can also play a great role in combat. "Everyone is gathered here today, so let me say a few words." Yi Xiaofan leaned back on the chair, looked at everyone present, and then said slowly: "First of all, we welcome the God Warriors of the Savior Alliance to join us. Go to Wumeng to break the dawn, become a member of our Daybreak guild, and fight and live together in the future." Yi Xiaofan said this, looked at the crowd, pondered for a moment, coughed a few times, and continued: "I believe that you have a general understanding on the city wall, so I won''t introduce too much here. Regarding the arrangement of the God Warriors who want to join the Daybreak Guild from the Savior Alliance, my resolution is as follows: outside of the Daybreak Guild, three branches will be established, and the God Warriors from the Savior Alliance will be equally divided into these three branches. within a branch, and then make a unified arrangement. Do you have any objections?" When Yi Xiaofan said this, he looked at Li Zian and Li Yan''er. After all, there were a lot of people joining this time. In some decisions, Yi Xiaofan actually needed to consider the suggestions of these two. Li Zian and Li Yan''er looked at each other, they both saw the affirmative look in each other''s eyes, then stood up directly, and said to Yi Xiaofan in unison: "No objection, how to arrange it is up to the president." Hearing this, Yi Xiaofan nodded, indicating that he understood, and after thinking about it for a while, he said again: "The three branches need three presidents, and the three of you will be in charge. As for the other members of the branch As for the position, you can just look at the arrangement and don¡¯t need to ask my opinion.¡± Li Yan''er and Li Zian also nodded when they heard this, and agreed. , Chapter 1545 In fact, for the three branches, it is indeed necessary to arrange this way, because it is these three people who really know the strong and managers in the former Savior Alliance. It may be that this important task has been overwhelmed by Li Yan''er, Li Zian, and Qin Zhe. As for how they want to arrange candidates, this is beyond Yi Xiaofan''s control. Anyway, he only needs to manage these three, and controlling these three is naturally equivalent to controlling three branches. Regarding the character of these three people, Yi Xiaofan still absolutely believes. After all, he has experienced with these people for a long time. Where can still be seen accurately. Li Yan''er is gentle and kind, like a lotus flower in the mud. In this apocalyptic era, she can almost maintain that kind of pure heart. Originally, she didn''t want to get along with the savior, so she was naturally a trustworthy person. Li Zian, this one, has a quick brain, and he is a piece of material to be a leader, but his profession is more inclined to assist, so the suppression of other people may not be in place, but, if this kind of person, if As a branch president, it is more than enough, I believe he can manage well. Qin Zhe, this one, although young, is cautious in doing things, and his brain is easy to use, and his own strength is not low. If it weren''t for the six emperors of the savior, there are already strong representatives in various fields , I believe that Qin Zhe will also be one of the six emperors, and the management is a branch, so he should still be competent. It is these three who are trusted and trusted by Yi Xiaofan. It is also a wise choice to assign the God Warriors in the Alliance of Saviors to their subordinates, at least they are the best so far. Candidates are selected. "Okay, the arrangements have been completed, so I will talk about another matter. This matter is related to the future development of the Daybreak Guild. It is also an idea that came to me on a whim. Let me tell you, so everyone can refer to it." Yi Xiaofan looked at The people present spoke again. "President, if you have any good ideas, just say it directly, let''s listen!" Liu Xinghe immediately cheered up when he heard that Yi Xiaofan thought of a good idea. After all, the ideas that Yi Xiaofan thought of are generally In other words, all of them can play a huge role in promoting the development of the Breaking Dawn Guild. I am going to form a flying corps. If there are god warriors with flying ability in each branch and the main association, they can join. If there are god warriors who want to join but do not have the ability to fly, the guild will provide you with Flying pets, currently the legion needs 10,000 members, with priority given to strength and physical coordination. "Yi Xiaofan looked around and spoke out the ideas he thought of during the battle. As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent. Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya looked at each other, seeing the inconceivable look in each other''s eyes. Yang Ying''er couldn''t bear it anymore, and was the first to speak: "Xiao Fan, if the flying army is formed, the god fighters with flying ability can quickly support the battlefield and withdraw from the battle, but the problem is, Where can we find so many flying pets?" Liu Xinghe pondered for a moment, then said from behind: "Yes, President, there are very few God Warriors with the ability to fly, so if we want to form a flying army, we can only find a large number of flying pets. The biggest problem." The rest of the backbone did not speak, because the doubts in their hearts had already come from the mouths of Yang Yinger and Liu Xinghe. As the two of them said, it is good to form a flying army. It can deal a lot of damage to monsters at high altitudes and high-speed actions, but the problem is, where do you need to go to find a large number What about your flying pet? This is the most important thing! Yi Xiaofan smiled wryly, looked at the crowd, and then said: "Well, in fact, the difficulty I considered is also the same. There are few flying pets, and there are thousands of them, which is even more difficult, but I believe , there must be a place, so issue an order and immediately look for a large number of flying pet capture areas.¡±, Chapter 1546 As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s order came out, the backbone members of the Lixiao guild looked at each other. To be honest, this task seemed a bit difficult. After all, for the warriors here, flying pets are already very difficult to find. Got it. Finding groups of flying pets is as difficult as ever! However, having said that, if the formation of this flying corps is really completed, then the combat effectiveness of the Daybreak Union can be at least doubled. Don''t underestimate that this is just 10,000 people with the ability to fly. God warriors, even if the number is only 10,000, it is enough to exert unimaginable super power in battle, at least several times the combat power of other ground troops. Move at high speed, support at high speed, cut into the battlefield at high speed, leave the battlefield at high speed, and fight at high speed. Then the flying legion that has been given the title of high-speed movement, the combat power they can explode is almost a terrifying number. The terrifying one, flying above the sky, can easily attack monsters or enemies in any range, but if the enemies and monsters do not have the ability to fly, they will absolutely not be able to hit the God Warriors. This is an unequal battle process. It''s like your enemy is immune to all your attacks, even the invincible posture, but you have to passively bear the beating all the time, that''s the feeling, it''s uncomfortable, isn''t it? The formation of the Flying Legion is bound to bring a brand new staff journey to Lixiao. In the face of the more violent monster group attack in the future, I believe it can be calmly faced. At least there is no need to worry about all the attacks of the monsters falling on him. things will happen. "Okay, I will try my best to send people to search for it. If there is any news, I will let you know." Although he knew that this matter was difficult and tricky, Liu Xinghe still agreed and promised to send members of the Daybreak Union to search for it. "Well. Then I will leave this matter to you. The other question is about the advancement of city s. If I guessed correctly, during the time I left, the relationship between the God Warriors Association in city s The guardians inside are already gone!" Yi Xiaofan looked at Liu Xinghe and said confidently. Liu Xinghe''s expression froze, and then he replied with some surprise: "Boss, how did you know? The fact is true. Ten days after you left, the guardians in the God Warrior Association suddenly Disappeared, we thought what happened in the end! Do you know the reason for this, Boss?" As Liu Xinghe said, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger, who were sitting beside Yi Xiaofan, also focused their eyes on Yi Xiaofan''s body at this time, as if they were waiting for the latter''s answer. They also knew something about the departure of the guardians in the Warrior Association. "It''s just time to judge, and with this fierce monster siege battle, I know that this is actually a precursor to the guardians handing over the entire main city to us for development. If I''m not wrong , after this siege battle is over, there will be related tasks issued." Yi Xiaofan didn''t make a fool of himself, in fact, he had expected this matter a long time ago, the beheading is the key, but all the main cities that can stick to the beheading operation will issue a construction task after the battle is over. After completing the task, the main city can be upgraded to a second-level main city. Compared with the first-level main city, the second-level main city is taller and larger, and its area will be more than five times that of the previous city. There will even be some special buildings. These buildings, This is the key to the God Warrior''s ability to resist more powerful siege warfare. Therefore, the beheading action was not just for the purpose of beheading, not just to resist the development of the high-end combat power of the god warriors, in fact, there is another meaning in it, that is, trial, or test. This is a checkpoint, as long as it is a first-level main city that has passed, then it can be qualified to be upgraded to a second-level main city. , Chapter 1547 As for the main city that has not passed the test, it is a bit troublesome, because it is difficult for the first-level main city to resist the impact of the monsters. In any case, the first-level main city is difficult to resist. If there is no impact, then there will only be one result, the entire main city will be forcibly demolished. The main city was destroyed, and the god warriors lost their line of defense against attacks. It can be said that it is very dangerous, wandering in the wilderness, the feeling is really too painful, and they will be attacked by other monsters all the time What, the casualties must become very large. This time the test was unexpectedly strong, and there were not many main cities that could pass. Unless the god warriors in the city were strong enough, it would be impossible to resist the past. And a few days before the beheading operation started, Generally speaking, the guardians of the main city in the God Warrior Association will leave the main city. Even during this period of time, the strength of these guardians is not too appropriate, but when the battle strikes and the monsters on the periphery attack the God Warrior Association, they will still help, which can be regarded as a Not a small fighting force anymore. However, before the battle begins, those guardians of the main city will respond to the call of the main god of the system and leave the main city directly. After losing such a pair of guardian power, the subsequent god warriors will be even more stretched. They become more dangerous. A test represents life and death. It is very good to be able to resist the past, but if you cannot resist it, then you will be completely cold, because if your own strength is not enough, it is absolutely impossible to resist Live the onslaught of such powerful monsters. If you pass the resistance, then your main city will get a chance to upgrade to a second-level main city. As long as you find all kinds of materials for building the main city according to the corresponding conditions, then you can upgrade the main city to a second-level main city. The super main city will at least not appear so powerless in the face of the impact of monsters. Therefore, in Yi Xiaofan''s view, it is inevitable to upgrade the second-tier main city, and in the process of upgrading, the amount of materials found can affect the subsequent land allocation. The upgrade materials found by your guild account for a few percent of the total upgrade materials in the entire main city. Then after the main city is upgraded, your guild can occupy the same living area in the main city. Of course, the upper limit cannot exceed 50%. That is to say, if Yi Xiaofan can lead the members of the Breaking Dawn Guild during the process of upgrading the main city this time, and occupy the general contribution value of it, after the upgrade is completed, Yi Xiaofan can be in the main city. , occupies half of the site for its own use. This is a rare opportunity, whether in the civilized world or in this doomsday era, who would think that their territory is too big! Even if someone thinks this way, it''s someone else, anyway Yi Xiaofan can''t do that. "Okay, Li Yan''er, Li Zian, Qin Zhe, the three of you hurriedly go to the center of the Daybreak guild base to apply for the establishment of a branch, and within half an hour, all the god warriors of the Savior Alliance will be allocated. The allocation method is as follows: Just look at the distribution for yourself, I will start this task of upgrading the main city now." Yi Xiaofan glanced at the three of them, and then said that the latter three looked at each other and nodded. Although they didn''t know what the process of upgrading the main city was, seeing Yi Xiaofan attaching so much importance to it, they wanted to I think it is also a good thing for myself and others. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there!" Liu Xinghe stood up, greeted, and directly took Li Yaner, Li Zian, and Qin Zhe all the way to the outside of the hall. Liu Xinghe was still very concerned about the establishment and application of the branch. skilled. After all, apart from the three branches that are about to be established in the current Breaking Dawn Guild, other branches already existed long ago. There are seven branches in total, and each branch has 30,000 members. Fifty thousand members of the Lord''s Church in Love at Home. The current dawn seems to be a super-giant force. It originally had 260,000 members, plus the current 80,000 members of the Savior Alliance, a total of 340,000 members. , Chapter 1548 340,000 members seems to be a lot, but it is not, because among the 340,000, at least 50,000 members are non-combat members, and what they are responsible for is to provide Lots of resources and supplies and whatnot. These members are widely distributed in the refining department, forging department, and cultivation department. This kind of place requires a lot of manpower and needs to work all the time, and then provide various resource. After 50,000 non-combatant members, there are 100,000 members who are going out to upgrade. These members are actually troops that are upgrading in the wilderness in rotation. Because they come in rotation, the number of people going out is always The number is set at around 100,000 members. That is to say, unless it is during alternate rotations, within the Breaking Dawn Guild, there will be hundreds of thousands of members going out at all times. They need to fight in the wilderness, upgrade in the wilderness, and become stronger. The 100,000 members are divided into three teams, spread out in three different directions, advance, and then attack the monster groups encountered, in this way to strengthen, this is always in the stage of fighting, although it is It is very dangerous, but in this kind of danger, an army like a dawn lion is also forged. Except for the 150,000 members, there are actually only 190,000 members who are normally stationed in the main city. The 190,000 members of the Daybreak Guild generally stay in the main city. If there is a task, or if leveling is required, generally speaking, it is also a place not too far from the main city to fight. Because they can''t leave the main city too far away, if a battle breaks out in the main city, they will be isolated. It is impossible to support the God Warriors in the main city. At this time, Yi Xiaofan and the two daughters had already appeared in front of the God Warriors Association. Looking at this magnificent building, Yi Xiaofan smiled. This is another opportunity. If he can control it perfectly, Then, after the main city of city s is upgraded to a second-level main city, he can obtain half of the land in the main city. Yi Xiaofan still has a general understanding of how huge the second-level main city after the upgrade is. Just like now, the livable population of the first-level main city of City S is horribly one million To within 1.2 million. After the upgrade of the main city, the resident population of the secondary main city will directly exceed 5 million. I believe there is no need to explain how big a city with a resident population of more than 5 million is! With a population of 5 million, the land area is very huge, and Yi Xiaofan can occupy half of the land, that is, land with a population of 2.5 million. Two and a half times the size of the city, how huge! Therefore, in order to plan for future wars, Yi Xiaofan has to do this. Anyway, contribution points are all obtained according to their strengths. If he mobilizes all the members of Lixiao to collect materials together, I believe it can be done very quickly. The collection is full of general contribution value. Coincidentally, before this, he had already learned from Tang Jingya that today is the day when the 100,000 out-of-home members of Lixiao will return to the main city. That is to say, today, or tomorrow, all members of Lixiao will return to the main city It''s time. It is undoubtedly the best time to start the upgrade plan at this time, and Yi Xiaofan will naturally not give up this opportunity easily. ¡­ "Is it right here?" Yang Ying''er pointed to the somewhat dilapidated God Warrior Association in front of her. In the previous battle, the God Warrior Association obviously failed to avoid the spread of the war and was also affected to a certain extent. , There are more or less cracks on the wall. Yi Xiaofan nodded, didn''t speak, just took the two girls and walked towards the God Warrior Association. Since the guardians of the God Warriors Association left, no one came here, because there were no missions released, so it happened to be helpful for Yi Xiaofan''s next plan. After all, if he wanted to be one step ahead, he naturally couldn''t be discovered by others in advance. , Chapter 1549 "Yes, it''s here, let''s go in and have a look." Yi Xiaofan nodded, and then took the two girls and walked towards the God Warriors Association. It was empty and even looked a little tattered. There are cracks all over the walls. The two women followed closely behind Yi Xiaofan, and the three of them walked forward side by side. Relatively speaking, Yi Xiaofan was quite familiar with the inside, so after entering it, he seemed to be familiar with the road and walked straight. Go to the second floor of the God Warrior Association. If he remembered correctly, the so-called upgrade mission was on the second floor. Although he didn''t know how it was distributed, he believed that as long as he went up, he could still find it. After all, in the city of S in the previous life, the God Warrior who started this upgrade mission was found on the second floor. Climbing from the dilapidated stairs to the second floor, Yi Xiaofan looked around curiously, he didn''t want to miss all the marks, after all, although he knew that the way to start the mission was in the God Warrior The location on the second floor of the association, but I don''t know what it is, or what form it is. Now be careful to look around, also in order to find the upgrade as soon as possible, and then complete the release of the upgrade task, and finally start the task within the entire s, only need to complete the requirements within the task, naturally, City S can complete the upgrade. After reaching the second floor, Yi Xiaofan and the three began to search separately, because the second floor of the God Warrior Association is still very large, and there are many small rooms divided into it. Hidden in these small rooms, even Yi Xiaofan has to search carefully. The two women walked towards the same direction, and Yi Xiaofan walked to the innermost part of the God Warrior Association, where there was a huge hall, which was usually the residence of the guardians of the God Warrior Association. Yi Xiaofan walked into it and looked around, but he didn''t see anything else. The only thing he saw was an empty hall, but inside this hall, it was empty, even if it was the battle of Gods before. All the things used by the Guardians of the Guardians Association have disappeared. After carefully walking around the huge hall, Yi Xiaofan still found nothing, so in desperation, he had to come out of the hall, and then searched for other small rooms. He searched for seven or eight rooms in a row, but all failed. Just when Yi Xiaofan was a little suspicious, Tang Jingya''s shout came from a room opposite to him. Yi Xiaofan frowned, and hurriedly ran towards that room. After entering this room, he realized that this room was different. Different from other rooms, this room still looked so tidy, not like The rest of the room was just as messy. "This room is so clean and tidy. It feels as if someone has been living in it." Tang Jingya told Yi Xiaofan what she found out. this argument. "This place seems to be different from the outside. Let''s look carefully and maybe we can find something." Yang Yinger who came over said aloud, and then began to look around in the room, Yi Xiaofan and Tang Jingya also The same is true. Now that I found out that this place is different, I naturally have to pay attention to it. Perhaps, the key to unlocking the upgrade mission is in this room, maybe it is! The furnishings in the room are rather simple. It is a small office-like room with some desk-like tables placed in the room. Apart from these, on the wall of the room, there are hanging A blackboard. Yi Xiaofan looked at the blackboard, what was drawn on it turned out to be a blueprint, a pair of architectural drawings, and the contents of the architectural drawings, if Yi Xiaofan guessed correctly, were exactly the architectural drawings of this city S. Yi Xiaofan nodded, as if he understood something, walked over to the desk in front of the blackboard, and indeed on this desk, he saw a blueprint and a computer-like computer. object. , Chapter 1550 Yi Xiaofan picked up the blueprint, and found that what was painted on the blueprint was also a city''s architectural drawing, and the style of this blueprint. Same as on the blackboard. It is an architectural drawing of a city, which is very large and comprehensive. "What is this?" Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er, who had checked the surroundings, came forward at this moment, looking at the blueprint in Yi Xiaofan''s hands curiously, they seemed to have discovered the difference in this blueprint, It must be the key to this matter. "If I''m not mistaken, what is drawn on this blueprint should be the city blueprint of S city, but there are a lot of differences between this city blueprint and the current city S, and it can even be said to be very different. It¡¯s cumbersome, it should be the upgraded city blueprint.¡± Yi Xiaofan looked at the blueprint and explained, The two girls nodded after listening, they felt that what Yi Xiaofan said was right, at least from the present point of view. Can''t find anything unreasonable. And just as Yi Xiaofan said, if this blueprint is actually the blueprint of city S after the upgrade, then what is the method to trigger the upgrade task? While looking at the blueprint, Yang Ying''er moved her body, trying to see something from the blueprint, but when she moved her body, her heel suddenly touched something. There was a crisp clicking sound, and a display screen placed in front of Yi Xiaofan and the others opened up at this moment. Just like a computer in the civilized era, it emits a faint light, and on this screen, there are some small characters and some labels written on it. With all his attention, Yi Xiaofan was immediately attracted to the screen, half squatted down, and curiously read a lot of small characters and logos on the screen. "The blueprint of the second-level main city has been set, and there is currently a lack of building materials. Find these building materials. Only then can the main city upgrade process be started." This short sentence has already excited Yi Xiaofan, because he knows that this day is actually the so-called upgrade task. Under this sentence, there is something like a progress bar, but the displayed , but zero percent. Under the progress bar, there is also an option (start the upgrade task) that flashes slowly over time. The simple option is the key to start the upgrade task of the entire main city. This is it, found it. "Yi Xiaofan said with a smile, and then used his finger to click on the screen, and the clear beeping sound came from the screen very clearly. Then, over the entire city of S, there was a notification from the main god of the system: "The upgrade mission of the second-level main city has begun, and the building materials needed are zero at present. Members of this main city, please act quickly and find all This task is a common task, and anyone who is a member of the main city can receive it." Mission received. "Tang Jingya opened her attribute panel, and there really was a reminder of related tasks in it. In addition, the entire city of S is boiling at this time. They never imagined that the main city can be upgraded, and such a task will be released. At the back of the mission, there is also a mission notice, which roughly states the types of building materials required for the mission and some things that need to be known to complete the mission. Second-level main city upgrade task notice: The main city upgrade materials are wood, stone, water, iron ore, and obsidian ore. Find all these things and deliver them to the construction executive to get the corresponding contribution. The contribution is based on a guild. Units, the maximum contribution of a guild cannot exceed 50%, the amount of contribution determines the land allocation after the main city is upgraded, the contribution percentage can be exchanged for the corresponding percentage of land, but the maximum cannot exceed 5% ten. Yi Xiaofan was crying and laughing at this time, because the construction executive in the task notice was actually him, because he was the one who started the task. The person who starts the mission is the construction executive. The construction executive cannot collect resources, but he is born with 1% of the contribution rate, which is not a loss. After all, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he cannot It is possible to make one''s personal contribution reach one percent when the contribution reaches the full value. , Chapter 1551 So, this time, as the construction executive who started the mission, Yi Xiaofan actually didn¡¯t count as a loss, and even made a lot of money for nothing. Now, the Daybreak Guild only needs to collect 49% of the contribution, which is It can occupy 50% of the land. "Okay, let''s go out, let the members of the Daybreak Guild take action, if I''m not wrong. Now in the outside world, various building materials have been refreshed." Yi Xiaofan clapped his hands, and then took Looking at the architectural blueprints, he walked towards the Warlords Association. The two women looked at each other and smiled, and followed. In fact, outside the main city, as Yi Xiaofan said, a certain amount of various building materials have begun to be gradually refreshed. Rise from the ground. Straight logs also began to appear from the jungle. As for iron ore, these are precious materials, associated with stone, and can only be found in places with stone. As for the source of water, there is no need to worry about it, as long as it is water. Even the water sources summoned by water magicians can actually be used as water sources. Finally, there is obsidian ore. The demand for this kind of building material is not very high, but it is more precious than iron ore, because this thing will only be refreshed in some caves. Relatively speaking, this kind of Materials are more difficult to find. Of course, for the sake of fairness, the same amount of various materials represents different contributions, just like obsidian materials. Although this thing is very difficult to find, after finding it, even if it is A small piece is enough to compare with a large amount of wood or stone. At this moment, the entire city of S began to be noisy. Because the upgrade of the main city this time has a lot to do with how much land your guild can obtain after the upgrade of the main city is completed. This is very important. Just imagine, in this city, who would dislike having a lot of land, especially the presidents of the major trade unions, they would care more. Therefore, at this time, as long as the major guild leaders who got the task started to urge their own members to come. Yang An in the Battle Hall: "Hurry up, let me be quicker, go out of the city to collect various resources, and bring them back to me as soon as you find them. This time is related to the land percentage of the main city after the upgrade. I believe everyone also hopes that our own The guild has more land, go out and find it quickly." Thor Roger: "This time, we can''t lag behind any more. Don''t organize our equipment any more. We head out of the city and collect building materials. Remember to go to the cave in the east outside the city. There may be obsidian collection there. Hurry up. Yes, act." ¡­ At this moment, the god fighters in the city began to gather their spirits, and then formed a large army and began to walk out of the city. After seeing the refreshed building materials, they immediately started collecting them. These building materials seem to have been refreshed suddenly. Among other things, just on the battlefield outside the main city of S City, enough various stone materials have been refreshed at this time. And near these stones, you can also see some yellow stones, which are actually iron ore. However, the amount of iron ore is relatively small. There are so many stone mines on the entire battlefield, but it is not necessarily possible to find one-tenth of the iron ore. But when all the members of the major guilds took action, Yi Xiaofan returned to his guild base easily. As the construction executive this time, he could not leave the main city. Before reaching the full value, you must stay inside the main city. Now that he returns to his guild base, he naturally has his own agenda, because after three hours, he can only sit in the God Warrior Association, and now, he still has the authority to act. "Hurry up and call all the water magicians and ice magicians in the guild, and then send someone to tell Xinghe and the others to act quickly. Now the obsidian mine should have been refreshed in the cave over there." Yi Xiaofan Standing on the base of the Daybreak Guild, he said to Tang Jingya. These were all arranged by him before. , Chapter 1552 Before starting this task, Yi Xiaofan had already made a series of preparations, in order to be able to seize the opportunity in the first time and obtain a part of the contribution value. His specific method is to keep the water magicians and ice magicians among the warriors in the Dawn Guild. As for what to do here, this Yi Xiaofan naturally has his own plans. Because he knows very well that a series of materials are needed to upgrade the main city, and water source is one of them. Much easier and easier. It is precisely because of this that the percentage of the water source is actually not very large, only about 10%, but it is this 10% percentage that Yi Xiaofan wants to fight for. I still remember what I said before, you don¡¯t have to go to the river, the sea, or the lake to obtain the water source. In fact, the water source summoned by the water magician and the ice magician is also feasible. , at least fully numerically. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan''s previous approach was to retain most of the water and ice magicians in the guild before starting the mission, in order to provide him with various water sources. I believe that so many magicians are integrated together, pay attention to easily collect the 10% contribution rate, at least they can take the 10% contribution rate as their own before other guilds. In this way, isn''t Lixiao a lot ahead of other guilds? That''s it, although I feel sorry for the other trade unions, our protagonist, Yi Xiaofan, will not have any psychological burden, so feel free to do it. Soon, the water magicians and ice magicians who had stayed before had arrived at the square in front of Yi Xiaofan, looking carefully, there were about 20,000 of them. If more than 20,000 water-type mages and ice-type mages take turns to provide water source materials for Yi Xiaofan, then the speed of gaining contribution is simply not too fast. "Okay, stand up in an orderly manner, and I will release a portal later, and what you need to do is very simple, that is, release water and snowflakes into this portal, just keep releasing it, there is no need for any Hold on." Yi Xiaofan stood on the high platform and said, after ensuring that the relevant requirements were conveyed to every member''s ears, Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and pointed directly at the open space in front of him. Afterwards, on the open space of the square, the brilliance flowed, and waves of space ripples spread, and soon, on the open space, a huge portal was condensed and slowly rotating in the open space, accompanied by waves of suction . "Start releasing!" Yi Xiaofan yelled loudly, and saw the water magicians who had already lined up raised their staffs, and then continuously released water into the portal on the ground. Especially for several top water magicians such as Li Yan''er, the water released was like a waterfall, continuously bursting into the portal, and the sound of splashing water resounded endlessly. After releasing it for a while, the water that burst into it disappeared without a trace. It looked like it had fallen into a bottomless pit and could never be seen again. However, from Yi Xiaofan, it is possible to see the increase of relevant contribution. Because he is the construction executive, he can see the increase of contribution in all aspects. Especially the part of water source contribution is constantly increasing at this time. Although the progress of the progress bar is not very fast, it is very stable and has been heading towards the peak position. Yi Xiaofan was naturally happy when he saw it, because he had already accounted for about 10% of the contribution points when the other guilds had no contribution points. I have to say, this is a big advantage what! The 20,000 water magicians and ice magicians took turns to change shifts. When one man''s magic power was exhausted and his body was tired, he stepped aside to rest, and then waited for the release of the second wave of water. That''s it, half an hour later, the water resources have been collected, and the contribution value of the Daybreak Guild has reached 11%. , Chapter 1553 After the water source was released, the water source contribution of the entire contribution system was already at full value, and it took Yi Xiaofan less than half an hour to go from zero percent to full value, which is already a very huge lead progress. "Okay, the next step is to dig obsidian ore. This thing accounts for a full 20% of the contribution. We want to lead here. Xinghe and Goudan should have already started digging." Yi Xiaofan murmured to the two women and said, this is actually one of his plans. Before starting the mission, the first thing Yi Xiaofan did was to send all the water magicians and ice magicians in the Daybreak guild stay In addition to this plan, Yi Xiaofan also ordered Liu Xinghe and Li Goudan to lead 50,000 members respectively to go to some caves and canyon gathering places in the wilderness outside the city at the fastest speed. These places are the places with the most obsidian mines and iron mines. If you want to be ahead of other guilds, these preparations are naturally required. It has been occupied by members of the Daybreak Guild. Although this looks a bit like monopolizing the market, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to let go before the absolute benefits, and what''s more, if it is Luo Jie or Yang An. There are several other guild leaders. If they knew about these things in advance, maybe they would become crazier than Yi Xiaofan, monopolizing the market or something, I''m afraid it would be more vividly reflected in them. There is an old saying that goes like this, people don¡¯t destroy themselves for themselves, and Yi Xiaofan, as the president of the Daybreak Guild, whether it¡¯s for himself or for the development of the entire Daybreak Guild, what he has to do is to grasp this pre-foreseen opportunity. ability. Then use this ability to seek more resources for yourself and your guild. This is strengthening yourself, and even strengthening your entire guild. Before the end of the era, these are very necessary . Because of this, Yi Xiaofan dispatched his subordinates ahead of time, and then occupied several development sites of important resources, in order to be ahead of other guilds and get 50% of the contribution Spend. ¡­ On the wilderness outside the main city of City S, in a region where cliffs emerge, there are a large number of god warriors entrenched on the outskirts of the canyon, and the leading one is Roger of the Thunder God Guild. This big man was looking at the canyon with a confused face at this time. What he saw was a large number of Daybreak Guild members. There were many, tens of thousands of them. What these Daybreak Guild members were doing at this time, It is to dig out a kind of black ore that grows under the cliff. Roger knew that this kind of black ore was actually the obsidian mine, and it was also his goal when he came here this time, but now, his goal has been preempted by others, and they have been mined aggressively. Seeing this scene, Roger couldn''t help but have the urge to scold his mother, what the hell, he came here from the main city of S City for the purpose of collecting obsidian mines here in exchange for a certain amount of contribution points . However, this refresh point has already been occupied by someone else, and the one occupying this refresh point is the most powerful and powerful Breaking Dawn Guild in the main city of City S. Luo Jie expressed his despair, he was very helpless, his strength was far from that of the Daybreak Guild, and because of Yi Xiaofan, Luo Jie did not dare to resist, the reason was that Yi Xiaofan had once He is kind. Another point is that Roger does not want to provoke this great god, and another point is that this resource point, indeed, the other party came first, even if their goal was set here from the beginning. But I believe Roger is still very clear about the principle of first come first come first, so he can''t make any changes, he can only think that he is unlucky. "President Luo, I''m sorry, the resource point at this place has been reserved by us at dawn, please find another place, President Luo, I''m really sorry!" The one who spoke was Liu Xinghe, who was assigned by Yi Xiaofan to be the supervisor. Seeing the disheveled Roger appear at this time, Liu Xinghe almost couldn''t hold back his smile. , Chapter 1554 Hearing Liu Xinghe''s words, Luo Jie almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, this stupid Liu Xinghe is too shameless, he is tired from walking, why not take a rest here? It''s simply too shameless to issue a direct order to evict guests. "President Liu, I''m just taking the members here. I''m tired from walking and rest. Please don''t misunderstand President Liu. Let''s just have a look and don''t talk." Roger said with a smile. There is no way, he can only say this, he can''t say that he just came to this obsidian mine to collect obsidian, if this is the case, won''t he be laughed at by the opposite guild, if this spreads, he will be here City, how can we gain a foothold? After hearing Luo Jie''s words, the corners of Liu Xinghe''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smirk. How could he not see it! At this moment, Roger''s heart was bleeding, watching his goal being occupied by others, that feeling was not good! However, Liu Xinghe is not an honest person, so he deliberately said at this time: "Oh, that''s good, then President Luo can rest!" As soon as Liu Xinghe said this, Luo Jie''s face turned blue. He never thought that this Liu Xinghe was so shameless. Is this really stupid or fake stupid? Luo Jie gave Liu Xinghe a blank look, waved his hand, and led his subordinates to go around to the other side of the canyon. He wanted to leave here quickly, otherwise, he was not sure whether he would be pissed off by Liu Xinghe on the spot. What Liu Xinghe did made Luo Jie think of another person. That person was Yi Xiaofan. Can''t beat him. This kind of person is really annoying. After Liu Xinghe saw Roger leaving, he smiled and didn''t say anything else. He turned and walked towards the canyon. He had already arrived here before the upgrade task was issued, so he naturally took the lead at this time. machine, you can easily collect obsidian ore. The canyon is very deep, but it is still within the radiation range of city S, so it is relatively safe, at least you can''t see a large number of monsters entrenched here, the only ones you see are the monsters that have just been spawned. And these few monsters, when facing the tens of thousands of Daybreak army, could hardly even plug their teeth, and were cleaned up in an instant. Under the cliff, a large amount of black ore and yellow ore were refreshed. These are obsidian ore and iron ore. Of course, in addition to these two rare mineral deposits, in this canyon, the most are stone. mine. This thing has the most demand, but it is thankless. There is a lot of demand, but the contribution that can be exchanged for the same amount of stone ore is much less than that of obsidian or iron ore. Therefore, under this exchange ratio, generally speaking, the god warriors will first look for this kind of precious mineral deposit, because collecting this precious mineral deposit will greatly increase the speed of exchange contribution. It was for this reason that Roger brought his subordinates and rushed towards this canyon in a hurry, in order to dig out a large amount of obsidian ore and iron ore. However, what they didn''t expect was that the Daybreak Guild thought the same way, and it was much faster than them. Before them, they had already arrived here, and even started digging. ¡­ On the other side of the main city of City S, the same scene was also happening. This is a big mountain, but this big mountain is very strange, because there are a lot of caves everywhere on the mountain. Densely packed, from a distance, it looks like a honeycomb. But at this time, in these caves, there are densely packed and many figures are moving. If you look closely, they are all members of the Daybreak Guild. They are shuttling through the caves, mining various resources. It''s the same as the canyon where Liu Xinghe is located. Here, obsidian deposits and iron ore can be seen everywhere. These deposits grow on the cave walls, and in the slightly dim cave, they glow with fluorescence. , Chapter 1555 And it is Li Goudan who guards here. Before starting the main city upgrade mission, Yi Xiaofan pointed to the map outside the city of S and asked Li Goudan to rush here with tens of thousands of members of the Lixiao union. Come and watch. Waiting for the main city upgrade task to start, suddenly on this stone full of caves, light shone, and a large number of stone mines, iron mines, and even obsidian mines were constantly being refreshed. And the members of Lixiao seized the opportunity to come up in a hurry as soon as these resource items were refreshed, and then carried out a series of mining. However, unlike the canyon guarded by Liu Xinghe before, these dark caves are not absolutely safe. In these caves, there are many monsters entrenched in the caves. Therefore, after the dawn guild members came here, under the leadership of Li Goudan, they carried out a general cleaning of the monsters in the cave, and they could easily clean up the monsters outside the cave. Cleaned up. It has created favorable and safe mining conditions, which can ensure that the god warriors who work in it and collect ore deposits will not suffer any harm. This is also a very good arrangement. Li Goudan, on the other hand, led a few powerful fighters to explore deeper into the cave again. They needed to ensure the safety of the fighters who collected minerals here, so they had to go to the cave in advance. Clean up all kinds of monsters inside. Li Goudan is powerful, coupled with some trainee necromancers under him, when entering this cave to clean up monsters, it seems easy and there will not be much difficulty. And the rest of the dawn members, the God Warriors, are all over the entire stone mountain, shuttling back and forth in the cave, and they are wantonly collecting various resources here. However, in order to quickly obtain contribution points, the main targets of these warriors are actually those obsidian and iron ore. As for stone ore, these are put aside for the time being, anyway, those things are not worth much. At present, the most important thing is to quickly dig out those precious mineral resources such as obsidian and iron ore. At the bottom of the stone mountain, Yang An was looking at the scenes on the stone mountain with a dazed expression. He just rushed over, and there were tens of thousands of warriors from the Battle Hall Guild behind him. "President, should these daybreak warriors be allowed to mine here alone? This is one of the few places nearby where obsidian and iron ore can be refreshed!" Yang An said. Yang An glanced at the latter, and then sighed. He felt helpless for this situation to happen. After all, his own strength really couldn''t compete with the Poxiao Guild. Even though I came here from thousands of miles away, all I saw were the members of Lixiao, who were mining mines wantonly here, to be honest. Yang An also felt uncomfortable in his heart, but uncomfortable is uncomfortable. Could it be that Yang An dares to challenge the Daybreak Guild directly? This is impossible. After all, Yang An knows very well that the gap between his Battle Palace Guild and the Daybreak Guild is not easy. can be made up. Moreover, Yang An had received help from the Daybreak Guild before. He was not an ungrateful person, and he couldn''t do such a thing. Besides, this time, the Daybreak Guild had arrived here ahead of schedule. They are latecomers, so they naturally have no right to interfere with the mining progress of the Xiaoxiao Guild. Yang An is still very clear about the principle of first come, first come first, and he will not go beyond the limit of this principle. "Let''s go, after all, they came first, let''s find another place." Yang An took a deep look in the direction of Stone Mountain, feeling helpless, and said to Mo Yun behind him. Mo Yun seemed to want to say something, but when he saw that Yang An had already started to leave, he also sighed. The strength of Lixiao made them dare not act rashly, because once they did, what was waiting for them might be was strongly suppressed. , Chapter 1556 no way. Although there are refreshed obsidian and iron ore everywhere on this stone mountain, the members of Daybreak Guild have already taken the lead. Even Yang An wanted this place in his heart. But in order not to cause a stalemate with the relationship between the Daybreak Guild, it can only be like this, expanding to other places. After the God Warriors of the Battle Hall Guild left, the members of the Daybreak Guild on Stone Mountain began to work harder. Anyway, there is a super powerful guild behind them, so what else are they afraid of? monster? It doesn''t exist, there is Li Godan sitting here, as long as it is not a boss that surpasses the middle-level god level, then in Li Godan''s eyes, it is not a big problem. Members of other unions? This also does not exist. After all, in the main city of City S, the Daybreak guild is the dominant one. The Daybreak guild is the king. For the Breaking Dawn Guild, that means smashing teeth and swallowing them in the stomach. There is no way, the current Daybreak guild is too powerful, it is simply not comparable to other guilds, and the same is true for Daybreak guild leader Yi Xiaofan. The strength is too strong. I believe that within the main city of City S, there are still no guilds that dare to challenge the Poxiao guild, not only because of the large number of people and strength of the Poxiao guild, but also because of Yi Xiaofan''s influence. The leaders of these guilds are not stupid, why should they confront the great god Yi Xiaofan on this kind of matter! This is obviously a decision that is not worth the candle, okay? If you can bear it, you can bear it. Anyway, your survival and development in the future will depend on the care of others. If you provoke him now, then in the future, if he wears shoes for you in the future, you will have nowhere to cry. went. It was precisely because of this that Luo Jie and Yang An chose to leave directly after meeting the members of the Breaking Dawn Guild. This was not because they didn''t have the strength to provoke them, but because they didn''t dare to provoke them. Besides, if they provoke the hornet''s nest of Lixiao, to be honest, they won''t get any benefits, just for those so-called mineral deposits, don''t be kidding, can that thing be more important than their own lives? I''m afraid it can''t be compared! Furthermore, there is not only this refresh point in the vicinity, there are refresh points everywhere, why do you have to fight with the Daybreak guild, such a thankless thing! This is suicidal! In fact, there are many guilds similar to Battle Hall and Thunder God''s guild. Before that, that is, before Yi Xiaofan started the main city upgrade mission, they had already arranged it earlier. In the major resource refresh points outside the main city of City S, in these places, Yi Xiaofan has already dispatched the God Warriors of the Daybreak Guild to station in advance, and wait for the resources to be refreshed, and then they can obtain them as quickly as possible. these resources. In addition to Stone Mountain and the Canyon where Liu Xinghe is stationed, there are actually many other places where obsidian and iron ore, two precious minerals, can be refreshed in large quantities, all of which were occupied by Yi Xiaofan in advance. And yes, for the sake of efficiency, this kid only mines obsidian and iron ore, and for the rest of the ordinary building materials, which are worthless building materials, such as wood and stone, Yi Xiaofan does not split them, but leaves them for other guilds. There are many small guilds who are on the road. After seeing that all the precious resources are occupied by the members of the Daybreak guild, they directly gave up mining such resources, and then began to collect common-level resources such as stone and wood. There is no way, the way to obtain this kind of thing is relatively easy, although it is a bit worthless, but the only way at present is this. Anyway, they can''t get other precious resources, so they might as well give up the mining of those precious resources, and then switch to collecting wood and stone! That''s it, there are more God Warriors on the battlefield outside the city of S, and their mining targets are uniformly the stones and a small amount of iron ore refreshed on this battlefield, which is closer to City S , is the safest mining place. , Chapter 1557 And inside the main city, three hours have passed since the start of the main city upgrade mission, Yi Xiaofan was also restricted from moving, and was automatically teleported to the God Warrior Association. The gate of the God Warriors Association has also changed at this time, becoming the kind of small gate that can only accommodate one person to pass through, and there is also a passage, within this passage, it is not possible to jump in line. Yi Xiaofan, as the construction executive, was sitting in a position in the hall of the God Warrior Association, with a huge sign floating above his head, that was the construction executive. At the same time, a small map appeared on the mission panel of all the god warriors in the main city of city s. The map displayed on the map happened to mark the location of Yi Xiaofan, which happened to be in the god war in city s. among the associations. Just after three hours passed, the first batch of God Warriors who came to deliver the materials appeared, lined up outside the God Warriors Association, and then poured all the resources and items in their backpacks into the Within the portal within the God Warrior Association. Inside the God Warrior Association, there is a huge hall. At this time, in the huge hall, there is a huge portal with a diameter of more than ten meters, which is slowly rotating above the ground. The god warriors who come in, just need to pour out all the resources obtained in their system backpacks, and then throw them into this portal. Even if the task is completed, the system master god will record in detail the value of these materials for you. contribution. And Yi Xiaofan, sitting on the throne above the portal, is in charge of guarding the portal, and at his control terminal, he can clearly see that the contribution percentage of the materials currently required, Except for the contribution of the water source which has reached the full value, the rest of the contribution is still hovering at the bottom, and even no obvious changes can be seen at all. This is enough to see that the resources and materials needed to upgrade a main city huge, It is simply immeasurable. Nearly a million god warriors in city S have been collecting, and it takes a lot of time to collect all these materials. The God Warriors who poured out the materials withdrew one by one, and then ran to the resource refresh point outside to collect resources. As for the resources on the battlefield outside the city of S, more than half of them have been collected now, and these resources can only be collected once, and will not continue to be refreshed. In desperation, the warlords who had no resources to collect could only spread around the main city of S City, trying to find more resources for collection. As for the place where the members of the Daybreak guild mined resources, there are now warriors returning to City S, and their backpacks are already full. Moreover, in order to increase the speed of delivery of various resources, the god warriors who are responsible for delivering various resources are all selected, the speed is fast, and there are also a small number of god warriors who have the ability to fly. No way, these two resource refresh points are far away from S City, and the round trip will take a certain amount of time, so it is necessary to send some fast warriors to take on the important task of resource transportation. Fortunately, there are a lot of talents in the Daybreak Guild, and you can find a lot of speed talents like this, so they are enough to handle this kind of resource transportation tasks with ease. Thousands of members of the Daybreak Guild, all of which contained obsidian resources and iron ore resources in their backpacks, were galloping towards the main city of S City at this moment. The purpose is to deliver all these resources early. The God Warriors who stayed at the resource refresh point were mining again, continuously. Yi Xiaofan sat on the throne, waiting for these resources to be handed in. All kinds of resources were continuously transported back and then delivered to the portal. And the contribution percentage of the Breaking Dawn Guild is also constantly increasing due to the investment of these resources. From 11% to 12%, from 12% to 15%, continue to grow. And, because the contributions of the Daybreak Guild are all precious building materials, the proportion of the use contribution is much higher than that of other ordinary materials. , Chapter 1558 As for the rest of the guilds, it was because they did not collect the so-called precious resources, and even if they did, they were very small, so when handing in resources, the contribution they could get was very little. But Lixiao is different, because Yi Xiaofan has the foresight, so he can rush to the resource refresh point before the quest items are refreshed, and when the resources are refreshed, they can collect them immediately. Another point is that the Daybreak guild is very powerful and has a large number of members. Therefore, in the work of collecting resources, the number of people is strong, and it can still easily collect more resources than other guilds. various resources. And yes, before Yi Xiaofan started the mission of upgrading the main city, he actually did not only let Li Goudan and Liu Xinghe lead two teams to collect, but in fact, Yi Xiaofan dispatched all the other valuable resource refresh points. Quite a few members are stationed. Therefore, this has led to the fact that the known precious resource refresh points around the main city of S City have all fallen into the hands of Yi Xiaofan, and only he can have such a big hand to occupy these resources Refresh points to mine. What''s even more frightening is that during Yi Xiaofan''s mining process, even though the other guilds wanted to get a share of the pie, after thinking about it, they gave up on this idea. Dare to provoke Li Xiao at will. There is no way, the form of dominance by one family has already begun to affect these god warriors from the outside to the inside. As long as they are god warriors in S city, they are very clear about Yi Xiaofan''s exact strength, so Generally, they would not fall out with this great god because of these things. One point is that Yi Xiaofan still has great kindness to the god warriors in S City. For this reason, most of the god warriors will not put their calculations on Yi Xiaofan''s territory, because they You can''t do this, and at the same time, you don''t have the strength to do it. What if you are swallowed by Li Xiao after doing this? At that time, you really have no place to reason. It is precisely because of this reason that this led to a series of situations later. As long as there is basically no guild in any place occupied by the Daybreak guild, Being so blind, provoking, and even wanting to get a share of it, is absolutely of no benefit to those guilds. ¡­ That''s it, the mighty resource collection process ended after two days. And within these two days, the members of the Daybreak guild were really strong, and within a little more than a day, they got 50% of the total contribution. This means that after the upgrade of the main city of city s is completed, the land or territory in the hands of Yi Xiaofan for this second-level main city is half of the main city of city s, 50% . The size of the second-level main city is absolutely beyond your imagination. The general territory in it is basically larger than the two first-level main cities of S city. It can be seen that after the upgrade, Yi Xiao What a huge territory Fan can own. The cliff is so big that it is beyond imagination. It is definitely not like it is now. It can only be shrunk to the base of the Lixiao guild. On such a three-acre land, Yi Xiaofan, who occupies half of the second-level main city, will definitely be It can develop and expand the power of the Breaking Dawn Guild. As long as a mature guild system can be developed to a great extent, then after the arrival of that era, Yi Xiaofan will not appear so weak. At least, he will not cause his own power to be insufficient because of this. Although the members of the Breaking Dawn Guild have successfully collected 50% of the contribution, the mining of resources has not yet ended. In fact, it still needs a lot of resource support. Because in the main city, you need to construct various buildings, and these building materials also need to be borne by yourself. Therefore, even if you have already obtained 50% contribution, Yi Xiaofan did not stop to collect all kinds of buildings. means of resources. Instead, it continued to explore further away. , Chapter 1559 Why is this? In fact, it is very simple, because after the upgrade of the second-level main city, there will only be the most basic buildings in the city. The real buildings still need to be constructed by the warriors themselves. And to construct buildings, what is needed in them? Doesn''t it require a lot of gold coins and a lot of various materials? Of course, if it is just an ordinary building, it can be completed without blueprints and only needs various resources. But if it is a special building, that is not necessarily the case. You must find the corresponding blueprint, and then find all kinds of resources. At this time, you can start construction. It is precisely because of this that Yi Xiaofan did not give up the progress of collecting resources after the dawn guild had collected 50% of the contribution, but instead abandoned some resources where the resources had been collected. Afterwards, he ran directly to the resource refresh point further away. Anyway, for the current Lixiao, they also have this strength. They still have the ability to explore a wider world and obtain more resources. Because obtaining resources is not about having a large number of people and being fast. In fact, there is another very important factor in this, that is, the strength of the members in a guild. This issue is very important. It directly affects whether your guild can travel long distances to obtain resources in more distant places. If the strength is insufficient, it still does not have this ability. Why? In fact, it is because the farther away from the main city of city s, the more difficult it is to obtain resources in that place, and the farther the distance is, the more dangerous it is. There is a general range around City S, within this range, except for monster siege battles, at other times, it is rare to see all kinds of monsters. This is the so-called safe zone, and because of the influence of the god warriors in city s, all the monsters around here have been cleaned up, and it is not necessarily so if they leave this safe zone. Perhaps, outside this safe range, you will encounter a large number of monsters gathered in a certain place. For a group of monsters of this level, naturally there is no problem for a large guild like the dawn, and it can be done easily. wiped out. However, if the various monsters gathered together at this level encountered other small guilds, they would be in danger, at least for those small guilds, they would be absolutely fatal. The reason is that the strength of the members in small guilds is generally not high, and the number of members is not large, so when encountering these groups of monsters, it is easy to be wiped out by the group. This is why a large number of small guilds would rather stay in the safe zone to collect various ordinary-level resources than leave the safe zone and go outside to collect those precious resources. Because they didn''t dare to go, or they didn''t have the ability to go, their own strength is not strong enough, if they run out, it''s not like sending them to death. It is estimated that the resource points have not yet arrived, and they will be defeated by various monsters! Therefore, under such circumstances, only the large guilds within the main city of S City dared to send guild members to the outside world to collect more precious resources. Under Yi Xiaofan''s order, the Breaking Dawn Guild did the same. A large number of guild members rushed out, and then rushed towards the more distant resource refresh point. Although I don''t know why my guild leader still does this after collecting all the contribution points, but for them, the guild members, the only thing they need to do is to obey the orders given by the guild leader. Apart from this, they don''t need to worry about anything else, because they trust Yi Xiaofan very much and know that Yi Xiaofan will never persecute them no matter what time and place it is. Do. Since he said that he wants to collect all kinds of resources wantonly, then try to collect and find resources as much as possible. Anyway, you can''t go wrong if you listen to the president''s words. , Chapter 1560 On the third day, all the contribution points for upgrading the second-level main city have been collected and reached the full value. That is to say, at this time, all the guild leaders who participated in the material collection only need to click the upgrade button together. Then, the huge project of upgrading the second-level main city will be started immediately, and then various constructions of the second-level main city will start. During the three-day collection, dozens of various guilds participated in the collection. Among them, Yi Xiaofan''s Leaving Dawn is undoubtedly a well-deserved overlord-level guild. Resources. As the second in command and the third in command of the main city of S City, the Battle Hall Guild and the Thunder God Guild each have a contribution rate of 17% and 16%. Therefore, after the main city is upgraded, they can get That''s all for the percentage of land that has been reached. Although the proportion is not as high as one-third of Daybreak, for other small guilds, this percentage is relatively small. But it is also extremely huge, because apart from the three major guilds, the largest proportion of the rest of the guilds is only 5%, and the latter is only 1% or 2%. . The total 100% contribution rate is like this, and it is divided equally by dozens of guilds. Although the distribution is quite uneven, after the mission starts, the acquisition of the contribution rate starts fairly. Except for the dawn, I don''t know what method I used to occupy the king of the major resource refresh points in advance. The rest of the guilds can be said to be guild competitions. Although the dawn is one step ahead of them, the rest of the guilds dare to anger dare not speak. Anyway, Lixiao has such strength, if they occupy more land, they should occupy more. For them, it is not a big psychological burden, and there may be more opportunities to ask Lixiao for help in the future! Not in a hurry. ¡­ At this time, within the main city of City S, within the God Warrior Association, dozens of presidents, large and small, are entrenched here, and they need to start an upgrade mission together. No way, as long as it is a guild that participates in the collection of upgrade materials, it needs to be like this. Only after obtaining his opinion can the upgrade be started. Yi Xiaofan stood on the high platform, he is the construction executive, so he has the right to speak, looking at the dozens of guild leaders standing below, Yi Xiaofan cleared his throat, and then spoke. "Presidents, I am the construction executive for the upgrade of the main city this time. At present, all the materials needed to upgrade the main city of S city to the second-level main city have been collected, and the upgrade plan can be started immediately, but before that , I need to seek the opinions of all the presidents who participated in the material collection task, if everyone has no objection, then we will immediately start the upgrade plan. How?" As soon as these words came out, all the major guild leaders below started discussing with the guild leaders they had made friends with. After all, this is not a small matter. I understand, isn''t it a bit of a disadvantage. After talking for a while, a medium-sized guild leader took a step forward, looked up at Yi Xiaofan, and then asked respectfully: "Guild Master Yi, we have no objections to starting the upgrade task immediately, but this is the start of the task. What changes will occur in the future, if Chairman Yi knows about this, please tell me to wait, so that I can prepare accordingly." As soon as this remark was made, it was immediately unanimously agreed by the other guild leaders present. There was no way. But this time, everyone has learned to be smart, and wants to understand some of the upgrade process in advance. Yang An and Luo Jie were originally standing together, but when they heard this, they looked at each other and walked away from the crowd. Said to Yi Xiaofan. "That''s right, Brother Yi, for the development of the entire city of S, if there is anything that needs attention during the upgrade process, please let Brother Yi let us know, so that we can lead the guild members under us to make complete preparations. Then we won''t be caught off guard by the monsters outside the city!", Chapter 1561 How could Yi Xiaofan not understand the small calculations in Yang An and Luo Jie''s minds? Because before the start of the previous upgrade plan, Yi Xiaofan didn''t know why, and directly occupied so many refresh points of precious resources in advance, this is a manifestation of foresight. This time the main city started to upgrade, maybe in the process, there are some things that need attention, Yi Xiaofan may know, he will definitely pay attention, but Yang An, Luo Jie and others don''t know that''s all. Of course, compared to the two of them, the members of the other guilds have also never experienced this kind of thing, and they can''t judge what is needed to upgrade the main city. What exactly is the need to pay attention to. Therefore, facing these ignorant people, they actually started to use this process to threaten Yi Xiaofan. Anyway, there are so many people, I believe Yi Xiaofan can''t do anything to them, just because of this, so Luo Jie He and Yang An will come forward at this moment. Every time I can only see the attitude of the Poxia guild ahead of other guilds, it is really a powerful blow to myself, anyway, Yang An and Luo Jie can no longer bear this kind of thing happening. Therefore, now they can only hold the idea of ??giving it a try, and ask Yi Xiaofan if there is any secret that they don''t know, but they need to pay attention to. If there is, then please Yi Xiaofan Where to say this thing. But, will Yi Xiaofan really tell them? In other words, among the things Yi Xiaofan knows, are there really relevant points that need to be paid attention to when upgrading the main city? Yi Xiaofan looked at these presidents with a smile on his face, his eyes especially stayed on the faces of Yang An and Luo Jie for a while, and then he said: "Well, to be honest, there is nothing to pay attention to. However, what I can tell you is that the collection of various resources will continue, because after the main city is upgraded, these materials will be used in the construction of various buildings. That¡¯s all.¡± Yi Xiaofan said, it can be regarded as revealing what he knows, at least he doesn''t have to bear the charge of not reporting the knowledge, anyway, as early as two days ago, the members of the Breaking Dawn Guild were in Yi Xiaofan Under the order of , he went out to collect resources again. Other guilds, because they never accounted for 50% of the contribution rate, have always handed in the various resources they obtained directly. That is to say, these guilds have not actually collected redundant resources at all. resource time. In this regard, the Breaking Dawn Guild is significantly ahead of many other guilds, at least before these guilds. Collecting some of the resources needed is in the hands, this is leading, this is far ahead. After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s answer, Yang An and Luo Jie looked at each other, and saw wry smiles in their eyes. The upgrade of the main city of feelings and the construction after the upgrade are all together, and they all require a lot of resources to pave the way. No wonder they saw that after the Daybreak guild collected 50% of the contribution, they still Will go again to gather resources. From the current point of view, it turned out to be such a reason. After the upgrade of the main city Cen is completed, various buildings need to be constructed, and the construction of various buildings actually requires a lot of resources as a foundation. So, from this point of view, Yi Xiaofan really has nothing to hide from these guild leaders. After all, even if he told these guild leaders about this matter before the start of the upgrade, what would they do? It''s not that they can''t collect additional resources, only a guild like Lixiao who has already collected all the resources and obtained 50% of the contribution is qualified for this, okay? So, no matter what it is this time, Breaking Dawn is still ahead of other guilds of yours too much, too much. The fact is exactly the same. After two days of resource collection, in the warehouse of the Daybreak Guild base, resource materials are piled up everywhere, and these are collected later. Needless to say, after the upgrade of the main city, Yi Xiaofan was able to quickly build up other buildings. , Chapter 1562 The other guild leaders also looked confused, they looked at Yi Xiaofan, although they didn''t know whether what this guy said was correct or not, whether it was true or not. However, they have no reason not to believe it, because there is a saying that says that it is better to believe it than to believe it. If it is true, they will be one step behind. Although these guild leaders are already many steps behind, there are still some things that need to be known earlier. In this way, they can also give themselves a chance to prepare in advance. It''s also good to narrow the gap between your own guild and the Breaking Dawn guild. Although it is impossible to narrow it anymore, people are like this. They want to predict things in advance, thinking that this way they can be ahead of others. However, in the face of absolute strength and perception, can it really be done, can it really be ahead of others? In fact, it is not the case. After all, you cannot be sure that you can stabilize others. "Okay, that''s all I know after the upgrade. Now if the guild leaders have no other opinions, then let''s start the upgrade!" Yi Xiaofan looked at the guild leaders standing together, So said. Yang An and Luo Jie looked at each other, then nodded together, Yang An said: "I have no objections, let''s start upgrading the main city now!" The rest of the guild leaders did not show any disapproval. At this moment, Qi Qi nodded, and then Qi Qi pressed an extra option in their attribute panel. After all, they are all guilds that have participated in the collection of materials, so before starting to upgrade, these people have the authority to start the upgrade, as long as all the guild leaders present press the upgrade button. Then the upgrade of the main city will start immediately. Seeing that all the guild leaders are so forthright, Yi Xiaofan naturally no longer hesitated, and directly pressed his own upgrade button. And in his capacity as a construction executive, he directly issued an upgrade order. "The first-level main city of city S, the upgrade materials have been collected, and the upgrade mode will start soon. The duration will be three hours. Please prepare accordingly. After three hours, the main city can be upgraded. Then start land distribution." The voice of the main god of the system sounded in the air, and reached the ears of every god warrior in S City. The presidents of the major guilds also began to concentrate, most of them had already left the God Warrior Association, and they needed to make plans for the next step. No way, after the upgrade of the main city is completed, a lot of resources are still needed for building buildings, so the major guilds at this time can''t let go of the heavy responsibility of collecting materials, and must order their members to hurry to Collect various materials too. Since this time, Yi Xiaofan has already told them that after the upgrade of the main city is completed, various resources will be needed, then these guilds will definitely not miss this opportunity and must seize it. Yi Xiaofan looked at these guild leaders who had already left the God Warriors Association, smiled, but had no other thoughts, took a step, Yi Xiaofan left the God Warriors Association directly, and stood outside on the street above. The upgrade of the main city has been activated, Yi Xiaofan transformed into the ice crystal wings behind him, slapped directly, and then drove his body, and flew up to the sky with a bang. At an altitude of hundreds of meters, Yi Xiaofan can easily see all the scenery below, including all kinds of magical changes in the main city being upgraded. Above the main city, a huge portal has appeared. The diameter of the portal exceeds 100 meters, and within this portal, various building materials are constantly flying out. A large area of ??hula la, covering the sky and the sun, is very spectacular. These building materials flew through the air, and then began to automatically assemble together in the air. A large number of stone materials were aggregated together, and after adding iron ore and obsidian, they directly became sections of city walls. The foundation of the tall city wall was built in this way. It is extremely huge, with a length of 100 meters. , Chapter 1563 This huge foundation with a length of 100 meters is not actually the main body of the city wall. It is just a section of foundation hidden under the city wall. At this time, the construction is completed, and then it is flying in the air, quickly heading towards the battlefield outside the city. fly up. After all, the area of ??the secondary main city is several times larger than that of the first-level main city, so during the construction process of the second-level main city, it is natural to expand outward quickly. The foundations of the city wall continued to click and click, flying over Yi Xiaofan''s head, and then flew to the outside of the original city wall, almost in the middle of the battlefield outside. I don''t know when, huge ditches have appeared. In fact, the function of these ditches is to place the foundation. The assembled foundation is placed in this ditch to stabilize the city wall after building. In the previous collection of building materials, stone materials were actually needed the most. There are too many places where this thing needs to be used. For example, the most basic and the most occupied one is the city wall. This requires a lot of stone, iron ore, and obsidian. Mixing these three minerals together can create a super hard city wall, which can then be used to resist monsters. their impact. The three kinds of mineral deposits are constantly integrated in the air, just like concrete, constantly shaping the foundation of the city wall with a length of 100 meters, and then these foundations quickly fly to the battlefield outside the city. The ditch that was originally dug was an approximate location, and the foundation was lowered suddenly, with a huge weight, enough to press the ground, and it shook several times. The god warriors in the main city of S city had seen this kind of formation before, and they were all staring at the sky blankly at this moment. They couldn''t imagine where this magical and powerful power came from, it turned out to be so powerful. The tens of thousands of tons of foundations are so easily transported in the air, and then placed in a suitable position, this is simply a miracle in the civilized world! Although it is possible to do this by relying on giant mechanical facilities, the manpower, material resources and time required for this are beyond imagination. , transported to a suitable location. What''s more, the person transporting these huge foundations is like an invisible big hand, and there is no clue at all. Even Yi Xiaofan, who is flying high in the sky, doesn''t know what the reason is. The shaping of the foundation was very fast. Tens of thousands of foundations were quickly distributed outside the city pool of the first-level main city ahead, forming a large square frame. The former first-level main city is perfectly wrapped in it, but doing this does not mean that the building has been completed. After the foundation was set up, countless stones, obsidian, iron ore and other things flew out of the sky again, and then these building materials were mixed together to form a solid city wall. These city walls are very tall. Although they are not as thick as the previous foundations, they are much more powerful than the previous foundations. Can you imagine the feeling of flying over your head with a city wall as high as 100 meters? In the previous first-level main city, the outermost city wall was only 50 meters high, but after the second-level main city, the height of the city wall directly became 100 meters. It can perfectly block the attacks of monsters. Tens of thousands of city walls are like this, continuously being shaped, and then flying over Yi Xiaofan''s head, flying over quickly, and finally erected directly, then crashed down, linking together with the previous foundation. This is the case for each city wall, which is perfectly connected and placed on the previous foundation. The thickness of the city wall reaches 30 meters, and it presents a trapezoidal shape. The thickest part is 50 meters thick. Ten meters, the thinnest top, also has a thickness of thirty meters. Tens of thousands of city walls quickly fell to the foundation, enclosing the main city of S City in the middle. Looking at it now, it really looks like a huge city. The city wall is as high as 100 meters, as thick as The 50-meter city wall covers an area almost four times that of the previous first-tier main city. , Chapter 1564 The outer wall of the second-level main city of S City was completed soon, but the buildings inside still maintained their previous appearance, that is, the first-level main city, and the appearance on the battlefield, without any signs of damage. Change. Above the ground, the floor has not been laid yet, and even other buildings can''t be seen at all, just like a surrounded open space, and nothing else can be seen at all. As for Yi Xiaofan, flapping his ice crystal wings, flying above the sky, watching what happened on the ground, he was extremely curious and nervous. After all, this is the first time he encountered the upgrade of the main city. Even in the last life, when the main city was upgraded, he was sent by the president of his guild to collect building materials, so he had no chance to witness it. This magical scene. But at this time, it is not the case, because Yi Xiaofan in this life is himself a guild leader, and he is also the most powerful guild leader in the main city of S City. With this status, he is naturally qualified to witness all this . The huge vortex portal above the sky did not disappear at this moment, but at this moment. become even bigger. Inside the huge revolving portal, there was a whistling sound, accompanied by a large number of stones of various colors flying out of it, and then quickly combined in midair. The stones assembled this time are not as thick as the city wall, nor are they as large as the foundation of the city wall. Even for these two creations, the stones assembled this time are very thin, like a piece of floor. In fact, this is exactly the case. The stones formed above the sky at this moment are actually not other things, but floors, countless stone floors, condensed in the air. Afterwards, these floors began to dance a few times in the sky after being gravitationally attracted, and then quickly fell towards the ground at an extremely fast speed, with a whistling sound, covering a large area of ??the ground within it. This process, it seems, is like the process of laying the floor after the construction of the house in the civilized age. It is very magical. Each piece of the floor, as if grasped by an invisible big hand, flies to the position you need to reach , then paste it directly. The sound of flying on the floor, resounding non-stop, flew over the sky continuously, and then quickly covered the ground, starting from the city wall, and covering the main city of the first-level S city in the middle. The speed was really faster than imagined, and the sound of the floor hitting the floor kept ringing non-stop. It kept attacking from a distance, and then covered the ground piece by piece, laying it into an absolute plane. Such a miraculous scene made Yi Xiaofan above the sky, and the God Warriors who were still in S City, speechless in shock. After all, such a miraculous and weird scene is still very difficult to see . When I saw it at this time, I was naturally terrified in my heart. The process of laying the floor was very fast, almost completed within three minutes. The floor of a huge second-tier main city was all laid, and an absolute flat ground had been formed inside the city wall. However, the strange thing is that on this vast flat land, there are no buildings to be seen, no buildings can be seen, it is just a bare piece, a large piece of flat land, but there are no other buildings . Yi Xiaofan, who is flying high in the sky, knows that the buildings in the main city actually need to be constructed by the warriors themselves, with a guild as a unit. Seeing such a huge city area now, to be honest, Yi Xiaofan was also shocked, because what he occupied this time was half of the second-tier main city of S City! Even if it is half of the main city with such a huge area, it is still very large. It is indeed difficult for Xiaofan to build a large number of buildings in such a large area. But Yi Xiaofan was not worried. After all, the Lixiao Guild under his command was the top guild in the main city of S City. This kind of small building must not be a problem for them. Half of the land is a good thing. What builds does not build. At that time, the members of the entire guild will work together, and it will not take much time to complete the construction. , Chapter 1565 The upgrade of the second-level main city has not been completed at this time, because there is a first-level main city ruins located in the center of the second-level main city, which is the most troublesome. After all, a brand new second-level main city will definitely not allow the ruins of such a first-level main city to exist in the city. Seniors, they all started to get shocked. Because at this time, as if they were guided by some magical power, their bodies began to float slowly, and what supported their suspension was an invisible force, so powerful that they did not allow them to resist at all . Even Yi Xiaofan, who was flying high in the sky, was the same. He clearly felt that there was an extremely miraculous power beside him. This power was so powerful that even he couldn''t do it. Out of resistance. Then under the control of this force, Yi Xiaofan, together with other warriors, and some storage boxes in the guild, were suspended directly from the ground at this moment, floating in mid-air middle. Yi Xiaofan is okay, anyway, this guy flies in the sky all day long, and there is no fear of heights, but some warriors, at this moment, are pale, because in their eyes, I am above the sky. There is a full 100 meters above the ground. If you fall at this position, it will not only be as simple as fear, but even some cowardly warriors with a weak system will die directly. Therefore, at this time, some of the god warriors wanted to cry but had no tears. Just now, in order to satisfy their own curiosity, they stayed in the first-level main city to watch, but what they never expected was that at this time, their own But under the control of magical power, it was suspended. To be honest, what kind of thing is this shit! Horror, people are not allowed to be selective, and they are directly forced to bring some people to the sky, so inhumane. However, in Yi Xiaofan''s heart, he is very concerned about the upcoming changes in the main city, that is, the complete sublimation of the main city. It was completely upgraded to a second-level main city, and the previous first-level main city had to be forcibly demolished. Sure enough, before Yi Xiaofan could continue to think about it, he heard several warriors beside him pointing at the first-level main city on the ground and exclaiming. "Fuck, look quickly, the main city was forcibly demolished, it''s simply too unbelievable." "Upgrading the main city naturally means demolishing the original first-level main city." "From this angle, we can perfectly see the entire second-tier main city, with tall walls and a wide area. Presumably, after the main city is upgraded, our safety will become more secure." ¡­ The god warriors talked a lot, watching that the first-level main city that had been inhabited for five years was demolished right under their noses. The city wall automatically disintegrated into a sky full of broken stones, and all the buildings in the city, at this moment, seemed to be hit by some powerful force, and they all automatically disintegrated into a sky full of broken stones. Of course, these stones are not completely useless. After flying in the air for a circle, these stones are integrated together and automatically assembled into some walls, floors and so on. The ruins of the entire first-level main city were demolished very quickly, almost in a few minutes. The original huge main city was demolished and turned into flying stones. The tall city walls, various buildings, and even the floor disappeared without a trace at this moment, and above the sky in this open space, there was a shadow. This shadow is not anything else, it is actually countless shattered stones, which were dismantled from the ruins of the first-level main city before, and now they are automatically shattered into stone fragments all over the sky, suspended in the sky superior. The next moment, these shattered stones suspended above the sky began to move. Just like the combination of the previous secondary main city walls, these broken stones were quickly assembled together to form new huge stones, suspended above the sky. , Chapter 1566 Countless broken stones were finally assembled into a sky-filled stone floor, as well as some stone blocks. After the assembly, these things were all gathered in the sky. Afterwards, the stone floor began to fall to the ground, completely repairing the area previously occupied by the first-level main city. It is linked to the previous second-level main city floor, and it looks seamless. The remaining stone blocks fell at the center of the second-tier main city, and then quickly stacked together. A building rose from the ground and quickly expanded towards the sky. Three minutes later, a brand new building was built in the center of the main city. In fact, the warriors present knew exactly what this building was just by looking at it. In fact, this is a God Warrior Association that has been magnified several times. The architectural style is exactly the same, including various architectural methods and architectural shapes. Size ratio only. After the rewards from the God Warriors Association were completed, the God Warriors floating above the sky at this moment, as well as all the things around them, were gradually lowered from the sky at this moment, at a gentle speed. Even Yi Xiaofan felt his body lighten, and then felt that his body could move. The ice crystal wings behind him waved slightly, directly driving his body, and flew out from this invisible bondage. The rest of the God Warriors were also put back on the ground by this magical power, that is, in front of the God Warrior Association. Then, there was a rolling thunder sound from the sky, which was the prompt sound of the main god of the system . "After the upgrade of the second-level main city, the presidents of the major guilds can allocate land according to the contribution they made to the main city before the upgrade. The distribution of land depends entirely on the negotiation between the presidents of the major guilds. , the major guild leaders can build their own guilds and all buildings on their respective lands." Speaking of this, the rolling thunder in the sky disappeared. "Next, construction executive officer, please divide the land allocation." In Yi Xiaofan''s mind, there were bursts of system prompts, and the strong man was startled, and he quickly reacted. He is the construction executive, and before starting the mission, he had obtained a blueprint. In fact, this blueprint is the key item for dividing the land. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and a blueprint appeared in his hand. Yi Xiaofan took a rough glance, and at that moment, he directly drew in the middle of the blueprint, dividing the main city on the blueprint into two halves. After that, the side next to the front door battlefield was directly turned into his own land by Yi Xiaofan, and at this time, the rest of the guild leaders rushed to Yi Xiaofan''s side, pulled the latter''s blueprint, and spread it on the ground above. "I want this one, and this one." "Most of the Qianmen battlefield is at dawn, so my battle hall guild will decide on this one." "My Thunder God Guild wants this piece, from here to here. It''s all my Thunder God Guild''s territory." ¡­ More than a dozen guild leaders prostrated themselves on the ground, allocating the land next to the back door battlefield. Anyway, in the past, the land next to the Qianmen battlefield has been divided by Yi Xiaofan''s Daybreak guild. Even if these guild leaders want the land of the Qianmen battlefield, it is impossible It can be said that this time the upgrade of the second-level main city, whether it is the Lixiao guild or Yi Xiaofan, has taken the lead. The initial resource occupation, foresight, and control of some precious resource refresh points are all in my own hands. After that, the land allocation after the upgrade of the second-level main city is also the first one. 50% of the land will be taken as their own. Even after the land was divided and other buildings in the main city were generated, the Dawn Guild still took the lead in this point, because they had already collected more than half of their resources, and they were all extremely precious resources. Presumably, it will not take much time for the construction of other buildings in the main city. In this regard, it is ahead of all the guilds. Even the second-in-command Battle Hall guild cannot catch up. , Chapter 1567 Since there were no disputes among the major guilds, the allocation of the land was soon implemented. In the front gate battlefield of the secondary main city. This half of the land of the God Warrior Association is where the base of the Daybreak Guild is located, fully occupying half of the second-level main city, and the land area is the largest and largest among all the guilds. The battle halls of the second in command and the third in command, as well as the Thunder God Guild, are located not far from the back door battlefield, occupying more than ten percent of the land respectively, which is quite a large area. After all, the area of ??the current second-level main city is four times larger than that of the previous first-level main city. Under such circumstances, even a small ten percent The land is also very huge, almost several times the land occupied in the previous first-level main city. Therefore, this upgrade of the main city almost divided all the guild forces in the second-level main city of S City. The huge and vast location four times larger than before is indeed very large. Surviving here is not only safer in terms of safety, but even the so-called living conditions have become more upscale after the main city has been upgraded. At least, the living area of ??the houses is It is several times larger than before. However, the only thing that will be difficult for the warriors of the gods is that regarding the building facilities in this city, these things have to be built by the warriors of the gods themselves. Now, in the entire city, except for the central one Outside the God Warrior Association. The rest of the place is bare and flat, and there are no other construction facilities at all. However, to build these construction facilities requires a lot of resources, that is, the same resources as building a city wall. These resources need to be collected in large quantities, so that other construction facilities in the main city can be completed. Otherwise, it will still be a big ordeal for the warriors in the city. At this time, the land has been allocated, and Yi Xiaofan has returned to his own land, he needs to be here. Do some planning. After all, it is such a large piece of land, to complete the construction from it, you still need a slightly detailed drawing as a reference, otherwise, it will be very difficult. The land is huge, and inside Yi Xiaofan''s control panel, there is a simulated blueprint, and this blueprint is actually the so-called land plan, where Yi Xiaofan allocates resources. Looking at the blueprint, Yi Xiaofan started to work. He had to allocate it reasonably so that he could construct the most buildings while saving the most materials. The first thing to be built is naturally the guild hall. This is the foundation of a guild, and it is also the building facility that needs to be built first on top of the blueprint. His eyes swept over the blueprint, and suddenly Yi Xiaofan fixed his gaze on the center of the blueprint. This is the best position he had planned. Afterwards, Yi Xiaofan clicked on the blueprint, and placed a building image of the guild hall directly on top of the blueprint, followed by other buildings. For example, guild warehouses, guild accommodation areas, guild shops, private shops, and even some private mansions of Yi Xiaofan, all of which need to be constructed! Yi Xiaofan''s movements were fast, his fingers kept clicking on the blueprint, he was making what he thought was the most reasonable distribution of the land. After a few minutes passed, the entire blueprint had been filled with various buildings, but Yi Xiaofan specially left a large area for other buildings to be higher in the future. The location is used for other building construction. It was left on the far right side of the entire land, which left about one-fifth of the space, but it was quite large, about 10% of the size of the entire second-tier main city. After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan started to build. In fact, building buildings on his own land was a job that Yi Xiaofan had never done in his previous life, and he had never even seen it before, so At this time, I don''t know the essentials of it, so I can only explore it step by step. , Chapter 1568 First of all, Yi Xiaofan chose the guild hall. This thing needs to be built immediately, and it is also the building with the largest area on the blueprint, so 8 Yi Xiaofan decided to start building from this thing. Pointing the finger on the blueprint, there was a light ding sound, and the icon of the guild hall on the blueprint flew up, and then floated slightly above the blueprint, and there was an option next to it, marked with the word "build". Without hesitation, Yi Xiaofan directly clicked the option button of construction, just after pressing the button, a large number of ripples appeared in the sky above the real land, and a huge portal appeared on it. Afterwards, huge stones flew out of the portal, and then quickly fell towards the ground, and they were directly arranged together. These stones seemed to be alive, constantly It fell from the sky and then stacked together. This speed was very fast, less than three minutes passed, and a brand new, huge, magnificent building appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. In fact, this was the guild hall. Compared with the previous guild hall in the first-level main city, this one is much bigger. At least, the floor area is several times larger than the previous one, and the style is also better than the previous one. Thousands of times. Since the God Warrior members of the Breaking Dawn Guild had already begun to collect resources wantonly, so now, most of the basic resources have been collected, and the construction of the main city can be completed in time. Yi Xiaofan, on the other hand, stood on the land and started the second wave of construction. For the second wave of construction, Yi Xiaofan chose things like guild warehouses. After all, there are still many things that have never been storage place, so it is reasonable to give priority to building warehouses. Pointing his fingers, he chose a warehouse to build. For the future development of the guild, Yi Xiaofan chose to build two huge warehouses, which are located on both sides of the guild hall. Arranged well, they are enough to store a large amount of supplies. After the warehouse was built, Yi Xiaofan put all the various resources and storage boxes that had been dismantled from the first-level main city into the warehouse for sorting out. After finishing these, Yi Xiaofan built a row of shops on the land, and handed over the right to use the shops to the guild, that is to say. This is a shop that makes money for the guild. And in the most golden central location on this land, Yi Xiaofan built two private shops of his own, which is also his personal authority, after all, he had two private shops in the previous first-level main city. At this time, it has been upgraded to the second-level main city, and this authority is naturally still useful. After completing the construction of the store, Yi Xiaofan started the construction of other buildings in the next step, such as the guild accommodation area and the mansion area. These are places for the guild members to live in, and they also need to be carefully planned. In the second-level main city of S city, Yi Xiaofan is not the only one who is building construction facilities at this time, but Yi Xiaofan is the only one who has completed the most complete construction. Because the resources are sufficient, Yi Xiaofan doesn''t need to worry at all. The building will face an accident of missing materials. As long as it is built, then he doesn''t need to worry about the export of resource materials. But this point, in other guilds, it seems a little powerless, because for them, the material is the biggest obstacle. On the guild land, they have already done the preparations, but they just don''t have the relevant quantity. s material. As a result, construction could not be carried out. Because of the lack of materials, the guild leaders had to go out to find various building materials outside the main city. It was subsequently used for the construction of the building facilities of the Guild. However, the other Battle Hall Guild and Thunder God Guild have also started construction. After all, they are also the top three guilds in the second-level main city of S City, and they still have some strength. The minimum material collection problem, although not as comprehensive as the Lixiao group, has almost collected all the resources, but taking advantage of the large number of people, they have collected a large amount of various materials in a short period of time for use Guild building. , Chapter 1569 The construction of the guild is in full swing. The collection of materials, the construction of building facilities, and finally the improvement of building facilities can be put into use later. At least, the basic facilities of the guild have been built, enough for the god warriors to live in it. As night falls, the second-tier main city is brightly lit. Of course, the bright lights are only limited to a few large guilds, because the rest of the small guilds have not built the most basic guild facilities at this time. stand up. Therefore, within their territory, until now, it is still pitch black, and the only source of light is the special effects of the equipment on their own bodies. Although the lighting effect of this thing is not good, but if there are many, It could also be a light source. And in the Qianmen battlefield of the second-level main city, where the lights are bright, this is actually the site of the Daybreak Guild. After three days of construction, the entire guild has taken on a new look, and all the building facilities have been completed. Therefore, within the current second-tier main city, there is such a strange scene, that is, the entire main city is split in two, and the half near the front gate battlefield has everything, bright lights, and is very lively. But in the back, from the back door battlefield to the half of the God War Association, it seems dim, because there are only dots of light in it, and there are no more light sources at all. Compared with the various lights of the Daybreak Guild, the area around the battlefield at the back door is as simple as a slum. It needs lights, but there are no lights, and it needs building facilities, but the building facilities are not available. The whole is a slum. In order to celebrate the completion of the construction of the guild and the completion of the construction of the main city of the Qianmen Daybreak guild, countless members of Daybreak are toasting in the huge square outside the guild hall. This is a rare kind of relaxation. Almost all the Daybreak God Warriors have joined it, including the members of the Savior Alliance who joined the Daybreak just a few days ago, and quickly integrated with this big family. It was extremely lively, a large amount of food was brought out, and then placed on the wooden table. Of course, compared to the food, more wine was placed on the wooden table. These wines are brewed by winemakers. Among the side jobs, there is actually an industry like winemakers. The main job of this industry is to collect various resources. Then use these resources to brew fine wine. Because of the different components of the brewed fine wine, the effect it can have on the warriors of the gods is actually different. For example, some fine wines have the effect of enhancing attack power, while other fine wines can be used to increase defense power. Of course, most of the effects of these wines that increase attributes have a time limit. In the hands of some very powerful winemakers, it is possible to collect incomparably precious materials, and then brew delicious wine, which can also increase attributes and permanently increase attributes of super fine wine. The quantity of this kind of fine wine is very small, but it does not mean that there is no such wine. In fact, there are some, but there are very few people who can drink it. On the second floor of the Daybreak guild base, there is a long table, and on this long table, there are all kinds of food and wine. On both sides of the long table, the people sitting are basically Daybreak Key members of the guild. Yi Xiaofan who is sitting at the top position, needless to say, this is the president of the Breaking Dawn Guild, so naturally he is sitting at the top position, and next to Yi Xiaofan are Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya . These two are the wife of the president, and one of the vice presidents. It is needless to say that they can sit in that position. Under these two were Li Goudan, Liu Xinghe, Li Yaner, Li Zian, Qin Zhe, and Liu Yidish. Liu Yidish, this one is the chief alchemist in the entire daybreak, he is highly skilled, and after using the high-grade furnace provided by Yi Xiaofan, the added attributes of the elixir are even more powerful Yes, there is even a small chance to refine some elixir that can permanently increase attributes, which is the most precious. , Chapter 1570 Anyway, the people who can sit in this conference room are basically the backbone members of the Breaking Dawn guild. In other words, they are very powerful and their sub-professions are very suitable, and they are of great use to the entire guild. Yi Xiaofan sat at the top seat, looked at the key members of the Daybreak guild sitting below, looked around, and said: "At present, the second-level main city has been upgraded, and my next plan is to create a Dawn Flying Legion, do you have any good suggestions? You can put them up now." After Yi Xiaofan''s voice fell, the key members present all stopped their movements, then looked at Jiang Chufan, and then thought in their hearts whether they had any suggestions for the establishment of the flying army. Liu Xinghe looked at Yi Xiaofan who was in the first position, then stood up and said, "Boss, it is not difficult to build a flying army. of a member, just" When Liu Xinghe said this, he paused, looked at the other members, and then continued: "The difficulty is that it is really difficult to find flying pets and mounts. There are traces of pets, but the number is too small to be enough to form a flying army, so I think that the most urgent thing to do is to form a flying army." After Liu Xinghe finished speaking, he sat down directly, looked at the key members present, and waited for their answers and opinions. After Yi Xiaofan heard it, he also felt that it made sense, and then he said: "Actually, what Xinghe said is absolutely right, and this is what I''m thinking about, we need to speed up the search for flying pets and mounts, and for the recruitment of god fighters You can¡¯t miss the test, so starting tomorrow, Xinghe, it¡¯s up to you to recruit 10,000 flying fighters, remember, they must be of good strength.¡± "Understood, then I will recruit tomorrow, but, how big is the scope of the recruitment, boss, can the people under the two branch presidents also recruit?" Liu Xinghe asked, and while speaking, he looked at Looking at Li Zian and Li Yan''er, the meaning in their eyes is self-evident. Yi Xiaofan looked at the two of them, hesitated for a while and said: "Yes, but before recruiting and taking away, we need to get the opinions of the two presidents, and the same is true for the rest of the recruitment. If the presidents refuse, then Just forget it!" Li Zian, Li Yan''er, and Qin Zhe looked at each other, and they all saw the complicated look in each other''s eyes. At this time, Qi Qi said: "President, it doesn''t matter, as long as this President Liu takes a fancy to that God Warrior, just take it away, it is also an honor for these people to be a member of the Flying Legion, and I believe they will have no objection." Yi Xiaofan nodded and said: "That''s very good. Anyway, my flying army must be the most powerful if I don''t form it. As for the search for flying pets, I hope everyone can pay more attention. Try to find the existence of flying pets as early as possible, and then arrest them immediately." "Yes, Wang Wu will be back tomorrow. He is a warrior who often wanders in the wilderness, so there must be some information about it." Liu Xinghe said. Yi Xiaofan nodded, he knew who this man named Wang Wu was, and he was actually the president of a branch with great strength, at least at the same level as the two women, but he often took the members of the branch to the wilderness, maybe As Liu Xinghe said, that guy knows something, maybe he does! "Okay, let''s not talk about this, everyone eat and drink well, and we will formally form the flying army tomorrow." Yi Xiaofan picked up the wine glass in front of him, cupped his hands at the surrounding people, and then poured it into his mouth. After a few sips, the sweet and hot wine flowed in the mouth, and then flowed down the throat into the esophagus, which can be described as extremely refreshing! The president has already started to act, and the rest of the key members will naturally not be idle. They just picked up the wine glass and drank it down. The same is true for myself. , Chapter 1571 Anyway, this is a rare relaxation. Nerves that have been tense for a long time naturally need a certain amount of relaxation and relaxation at a specific moment. If you are tense every day, isn''t it too stressful? Everyone is not a person who can''t let go, they directly drink heavily, eat vegetables, and release the anger and resentment accumulated in their hearts for a long time, shouting loudly. Yi Xiaofan looked at these people and didn''t stop him. He just greeted the two girls and ate the delicious food in front of him. There was grilled meat, which was very delicious, and some spiritual fruits. cultivated. Although these spiritual fruits are not as delicious and sweet as the ones cultivated by Li Yan''er, they are still a rare delicacy in the apocalyptic era. At least, these are delicious spiritual fruits that cannot be eaten in the civilized era! Half an hour later, Yi Xiaofan was full of wine and food, looked at the key members present who were still excited, and smiled. He didn''t say anything, just took the two girls and left the guild hall. These people, let them eat. Anyway, the Lixiao guild has a big business, so they are not afraid of these people working hard. And Yi Xiaofan, at this time, pulled the two girls out of the guild hall, walked on the street outside, and was blown by the cool wind, most of the hot breath on his body dissipated immediately, and Yi Xiaofan threw it away. Shaking his dizzy head, he walked towards his mansion. Not far from the Lixiao Guild, there is a huge mansion. This is Yi Xiaofan''s own built up mansion for his own living. It occupies a large area and the scenery inside is quite beautiful. Perfect. "Xiaofan, slow down." Yang Ying''er pulled Yi Xiaofan, frowned slightly and said, then together with Tang Jingya, they pulled Yi Xiaofan and walked slowly towards the mansion. A few minutes later, the three of them returned home. After washing up, the three of them lay down on the bunk, staring at the ceiling in a daze. The two beauties who had just come out of the bath were filled with a faint fragrance, and they couldn''t help drilling into Jiang Chufan''s nostrils, stimulating his nerves. Turning over, Tang Jingya was directly crushed under her body, the lights were turned off, and a meandering groan like a cuckoo crying blood came out from the room. ¡­ the next day! The three of them got up early, and then rushed to the base of the Daybreak guild. As the guild leaders, they still had a lot of things to deal with, such as the formation of the most urgent flight team, which needed to be formed early. Now the entire second-tier main city, except for the base of the Daybreak guild, has been completely constructed, and the rest of the guilds are still in urgent construction. After a large amount of construction resources are invested, it can be seen that the guild The prototype of the building has gradually come out, and it is built in the main city, which is so spectacular. Inside the Daybreak guild, the tasks assigned to Liu Xinghe have almost been completed. At least according to Yi Xiaofan, there are already 10,000 warriors standing on the square of the Daybreak guild base. up. On the high platform, Liu Xinghe was standing on it, looking at the God Warriors below, and gave a lecture: "You are all selected by me, and you can become a member of the God Warriors of the Daybreak Flying Legion. Next, the guild I will find flying pets for you to tame, and after they take shape, you can participate in battles" Yi Xiaofan stood on the side, listening to Liu Xinghe''s lecture, and looked at the neatly lined up warriors. Once upon a time, Yi Xiaofan never imagined that he would have such an achievement. To become the leader of a top guild with 300,000 warriors working for him is considered a pinnacle of life. It''s just that Yi Xiaofan thinks it''s not enough. As far as the power of these god warriors is concerned, perhaps in other guilds or other powers of god warriors, they are indeed very powerful and awesome. However, these are far from enough for Yi Xiaofan, because he knows how terrible the future crisis will be, and it is definitely not as simple as it seems now. It is said that it can survive future crises. Being able to survive does not mean absolute safety, because many people will die because of this. , Chapter 1572 The purpose of training the flying corps is actually to avoid this kind of death. After all, for most of the god fighters, their strength is not enough. They are not enough to withstand the impact of the monsters alone. But if the flying army is trained, then this problem can be perfectly solved. The flying army has high mobility and high-speed mobile combat. It can quickly rush to the battlefield from 10,000 meters away, and then start fighting directly. This combat mode, whether it is used for battlefield support, or for battlefield reconnaissance, or even roaming combat, is a very good strategy. It can turn a lot of monsters around, after all, it is a flying army. Among the group of monsters, the only ones who can deal with this kind of flying army are monsters that also have the ability to fly. Flying units, against flying units, the comparison is who can fly faster, this is the most important factor. Therefore, for Yi Xiaofan at present, the most obvious question is, what exactly is needed to create such a super flying army with the ability to move at high speed! The most important point is to find a large number of pets that can fly, and then tame them. After taming, a series of flying combat training should be carried out. too difficult. Liu Xinghe''s lecture ended soon, and the right to speak fell into the hands of several small captains selected by Liu Xinghe. These small captains are actually god fighters with their own flying skills. Captain, just right. Liu Xinghe walked up to Yi Xiaofan. When he was on the high platform just now, Liu Xinghe had already noticed that Yi Xiaofan had arrived at this position. Now that the lecture was over, he naturally wanted to come over to see if Yi Xiaofan had anything problem. "Boss, Wang Wu has already returned and is waiting for us in the guild hall. Let''s go over and have a look!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead in walking towards the guild hall. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan also followed behind. After arriving at the entrance of the guild hall, Yi Xiaofan saw at a glance that in the hall ahead, there was a person sitting in front of the wooden table in the hall. At this time, that person was concentrating on drawing something. It wasn''t until Yi Xiaofan and Liu Xinghe walked behind him that the man noticed it, then raised his head and looked at Yi Xiaofan: "Hey, president, come and have a seat, the man hastily pulled away the chair beside him and signaled to Yi Xiaofan Xiaofan sat down. This man is extremely strong, looks like a black iron tower, with a sound of black armor equipment, protecting the body, only the exposed arms have dark skin, his name is Wang Wu, and he also changed his hunting skills this time. Strong club president. "President, I heard from President Liu that you want to form a flying army, but you don''t have a lot of flying pets, right?" Wang Wu asked, waiting for Yi Xiaofan''s answer. "Yes, do you have a solution?" Yi Xiaofan didn''t hide anything, and asked directly. Seeing Wang Wu''s appearance, Yi Xiaofan also vaguely guessed something. "President, ten days ago, I took the branch members and I happened to pass by such a place. It was a huge ancient place, like a crater. Inside, there were many flying bird monsters. , this is a sketch I drew, take a look." As he said that, Wang Wu pushed a blueprint in front of him to Yi Xiaofan, pointed his big finger at the picture on it, and said. Yi Xiaofan looked intently, and indeed he saw a drawn topography on top of the sketch, similar to ancient times, the topography of a crater, although the drawing is not very clear, but it is not difficult to see it if you look at it. "It''s here. We passed by here a few days ago, and suddenly we encountered the attack of flying monsters. They were some huge birds with fiery red feathers. They slid down from the sky at high speed, and then launched an offensive against us. , After the first wave of offensive, more than a dozen members were directly killed on the spot." Speaking of this, Wang Wu''s face became a little sad. He Wang Wu can''t do anything else, the only thing that a lot of god warriors appreciate is that he is very affectionate. , Chapter 1573 "Afterwards, I led the members to evacuate quickly, and when they got out of a certain range, those big fiery red birds gave up chasing us." Wang Wu explained. "Perhaps these big birds have a certain range of territory. You were attacked before because you broke into their territory. After you left the territory, you will naturally not be attacked again." Yi Xiao Van explained. "Yes, I think that''s the case too. I also roughly checked it visually. There were tens of thousands of fiery red birds flying high above the sky that came out to chase us. It was very spectacular. " Wang Wu said, roughly describing the heroic scene at that time. Yi Xiaofan nodded, then looked at Wang Wu, and asked: "Where there are bird monsters, there may not necessarily be flying pets. Although this place is a gathering place for flying birds, how can you be sure? There are a large number of flying pets to tame?" After hearing Yi Xiaofan''s words, Wang Wu''s expression suddenly became excited, and then he happily explained: "President, I sneaked back later, and when I reached the top of the mountain, I saw that there were many There are bird''s nests in the bird''s nest, and there are bird eggs in the bird''s nest. That''s why I can conclude that there will be a large number of flying pets in that valley." As soon as Wang Wu''s words came out, Yi Xiaofan and Liu Xinghe looked at each other, and they both saw the joy in each other''s eyes. There are a lot of bird eggs in the valley, which means that these bird eggs are likely to become tameable pets. Because, most of the pets, when tamed, just came out of the eggs, or, from the eggs, they have become the pets of the God Warrior. Of course, some monsters that don''t lay eggs are from Larvae begin to tame. Now Wang Wu said that there are a large number of bird eggs in that valley, although it is not sure whether they can be trained as pets, but Yi Xiaofan thinks they can try it, maybe they can! "Okay, I will take someone to see it, but when the time comes, I will have to work hard for you to go again." Yi Xiaofan patted Wang Wu''s shoulder in front of him and said. Seeing this, Wang Wu was flattered immediately, and said with a smile: "What did the president say? I can''t be more honored to contribute my own strength to the flying corps. If the president doesn''t mind , let¡¯s go now!¡± Wang Wu suggested that now he wants to reach that valley as soon as possible, and then see if there are really flying pets in this valley. If so, then he will feel at ease. Yi Xiaofan took a deep look at Wang Wu, weighed one or two in his heart, and then came to a conclusion, and said to the latter: "Okay, then I will give you two hours of rest, after two hours, we will set off .¡± After finishing speaking, Yi Xiaofan turned his attention to Liu Xinghe: "Call the people, call them, and then pick ten people from the flying army. Remember, those who can fly, don''t want those who can''t." Liu Xinghe responded, and ran quickly towards the door of the hall, and Yi Xiaofan also quickly walked towards the warehouse outside the guild hall. Bring theirs. ¡­ Two hours later, the candidates had been assembled, namely Yi Xiaofan himself, his two daughters, and guide Wang Wu, followed by Liu Xinghe, Li Goudan, and ten captains of the flying corps who had the ability to fly. A total of more than a dozen people, led by Yi Xiaofan, left the second-level main city and galloped towards the place where the flying pet was found before. All the people with it have the ability to fly. Even the only ones who can''t fly, such as Wang Wu, are also brought by other flight members. As for Liu Xinghe, although he doesn''t have the ability to fly, his jumping speed is extremely fast. It is even an exaggeration to say that with a full jump, he can even span tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters, because his own attributes are very powerful, and his own skills have long-distance jumps. So he can also play a fast-forward approach. A group of more than a dozen people quickly headed towards the depths of the wilderness. , Chapter 1574 On the wilderness, weeds are overgrown, and there are all kinds of strange plants everywhere. These were brought over from another world, and then took root and sprouted on this earth, and soon formed this extremely terrifying appearance. , and a mutant plant with offensive power. For example, the bushes that Yi Xiaofan and others pass by now are like the bushes in this place, which are different from those in other places. It has a little blood color, and it looks like it was poured with blood. Above, it looks so coquettish and weird. In fact, this thing is called blood vine, and it is a strange plant from the demon plane. The reason why this thing looks like it is poured with blood is actually related to the related habits of this thing. Blood vines are offensive. When they see creatures passing in front of them, they will design some traps, or directly capture them, and entangle some monsters, animals, or even god warriors. live. Then, under the leaves of the blood-colored vine, a large number of tiny straws will protrude. These tiny straws carry some corrosive mucus. The role of the corrosive mucus is to help the straws corrode a gap in the monster''s outer fur. . Then, after the gap appeared, these tiny straws could be easily inserted into the monster''s body to suck the blood inside the monster''s body, and the center of the blood-colored vine was actually a section of pipe. After the blood from the monsters was sucked out, it flowed directly into these pipes and was stored, making the vines look like the color of blood to the outside world. What flows out of the body is actually stinky red blood, which is sucked from the bodies of various monsters or things, which is very disgusting. The blood-colored vine also relies on the blood absorbed from various monsters or animals as its own nutrients, and then assists itself to grow and become bigger and bigger. Even, in the previous life, Yi Xiaofan clearly remembered that there was a blood-colored vine growing under a certain main city, but this thing had been hiding in the underground space, so no warriors found it. The underground space below leads to the sewers inside the main city. There are many mutated mice, mutated snakes and the like. These mutated beasts have become the source of nutrition for the blood-colored vine. After a long period of development and evolution, in the end, the blood-colored vine grew very huge, and the thick vine almost occupied the entire underground space. Afterwards, this thing began to appear at night to attack the god warriors passing by. You know, the blood in the body of the god warriors is much more than that of snake monsters, or mutated mice, and after sucking the blood of some god warriors with good strength, after that, these bloody vines, It directly exploded the space below. Then frantically marched towards the main city, devouring some of the defenders on the city wall, the kind that left no bone residue, as more and more blood was swallowed, the blood-colored vines also evolved. more and more perfect. After that, it directly became a huge monster covering an area of ??more than several thousand meters. Although it did not have the ability to move fast, its blood-colored vines that were thousands of meters long, or even tens of thousands of meters, became the most direct weapon. Stretch out directly, wrapping the entire main city. The god warriors inside couldn''t get out, and could only become the food of the blood-colored vine later, and were devoured. As a result, the blood-colored vine became a god-level boss, very powerful. Later, it was because some strong men from other main cities discovered the trace of the blood-colored vine, so they all shot and killed the vine. It is said that when the blood-colored vine was killed, a blood pond the size of a small lake flowed directly from the vine''s pipe. The inside is full of bright red blood, the size of a small lake, enough to imagine how many other creatures'' blood the blood-colored vines have swallowed in order to store so much blood. From this point of view, it can also be seen that plants, a species that does not move, actually pose a very powerful threat. , Chapter 1575 In the doomsday era, especially in the wilderness, even a simple object may pose a fatal threat to you. Therefore, when you act in the wilderness, you must be careful. Strange things that have never been seen before, it is best to stay far away, and you must not step forward to find out, maybe just like this, your life will stay here. Yi Xiaofan and the others are still moving forward. Gradually, they have left the safe zone built by the god warriors in the second-level main city of S City. That is to say, if they go out from here, there is a high chance of encountering All kinds of wilderness monsters. After all, the safe radiation range of a main city is only so large. If you go out of this range, your safety factor will drop rapidly. For most monsters, in fact, they are not only very sensitive to their own territorial consciousness, but even to the territorial consciousness of the god warriors. They know very well that in the wilderness, no more than a certain scope. Within this range, perhaps they have a very small chance of encountering the God Warriors, and the number of times is very small, but if they enter this range, then there is danger. Inside, God Warriors often appear. It is precisely because there are a large number of god warriors haunting, so it is extremely dangerous in this place. Maybe at any time, a god warrior will appear beside him, and then attack himself. Enough to kill yourself. Of course, there are ways to break through the so-called god warrior safe zone. One of the ways is to wait until a large number of monsters gather. At this time, launch a surprise attack and enter the safe zone easily. However, once they enter the safe zone, the monsters will still be attacked by the god warriors. If they are lucky, they can still break through the main city and devour the god warriors in the main city, but if they are unlucky Well, during the siege battle, it happened to meet the resistance of the god warriors, then maybe after a hard battle, the monsters were wiped out by the whole army, that is also a possibility. So, don''t underestimate such a simple safety zone setting. This is actually a life-and-death line. It''s hard to say if it''s within the line. For monsters, this is the case. On the contrary, it is actually the same for god warriors. The life and death line is the life and death line of monsters, and it is also the life and death line of god warriors. Stay within this safe range and don''t cross the line of life and death, then maybe the god warriors are still very safe, at least the chance of encountering terrible monsters will become very small, but if you go out of this line of life and death, you will leave the safety range, then you can only accept your fate, Because stepping out of the safe zone meant that the warrior warriors had completely entered the wilderness. What they had to face was unknown dangers. At some point, monsters would suddenly run out. An inconspicuous thing under his feet took his life. Don''t think this is a joke. In fact, these things are very likely to happen. Therefore, in the doomsday era, except for those guys who are very confident in their own strength and their own strength is also very powerful, the rest of the ordinary warriors, if If you want to leave the safe zone and enter the wilderness. In fact, they will form a team, that is, gather a large number of god fighters together, and then enter the wilderness together. In this way, the number of people is strong, and at least there will be more room for maneuver when encountering monsters. If a person appeared in the monster''s field of vision, his strength was weak, and he would probably only be devoured and slaughtered, and there would never be another second option. The doomsday is so cruel, when it comes, I want to take your life all the time, and what you have to do is to become stronger in the doomsday era, and then in this era, protect your life, and Protect the people around you, this is the law of doomsday survival! , Chapter 1576 After everyone left the safety zone, they became much more careful. At the same time, this was also an order issued by Yi Xiaofan. For him, his strength is certainly extremely powerful, but there is no guarantee that he can do it all the time. Protect other people from any harm! So, in the wilderness of the doomsday era, don''t put your life in the hands of others, or don''t count on others too much, maybe when the danger really breaks out, others won''t have time to rescue you you. And you, in front of powerful monsters, are like a blank sheet of paper, which can be broken with a single poke, and does not pose any threat at all. If monsters want to kill you, it is a simple matter that can be easily done . Several people continued to move forward. This time, Wang Wu and another flying warrior led the way, flying all the way to the Firebird Valley he knew. Yi Xiaofan was flying high above the sky, looking down from time to time, but what he saw was the dense jungle, and occasionally there were some open spaces where a large number of monsters could be seen moving there. These monsters, after seeing some of the god fighters flying past their mouths, all had fierce eyes, but they were helpless because they didn''t have the ability to fly at all. It doesn''t have the ability to fight in the air, and it can only roar a few times, meaning it means it. But this time, the God Warriors here all have missions, so naturally they won''t run down to meet those guys without any problems, because it''s boring, and they don''t bother to waste time. The figures of several people flew past the mouth quickly, and quickly flew towards the Firebird Valley introduced by Wang Wu. ¡­ Two hours later, Wang Wu and the flying god fighter in front began to slow down their flying speed, and then fluttered their wings and landed directly from the sky to the ground. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan and others naturally didn''t stay idle. They flapped their wings and quickly landed from the air. On a huge flat ground below, Wang Wu was fighting. His targets were several mutant beasts. These mutated beasts usually inhabit deep in the jungle. Seeing so many god fighters suddenly descending into the jungle at this time, they quickly reacted, and then quickly gathered towards this side. However, as the president of the branch, will Wang Wu, who has been wandering in the wilderness all year round, be weak? Naturally not, on the contrary, Wang Wu''s strength is very strong, at least they are both at the level of the two women, that is to say, the strong of the War Emperor. At this time, he made a move, and after a few efforts, he knocked out several monsters that had gathered, but the sound caused by the battle and the aura of the god warriors in large numbers still attracted the attention of many monsters. In the surrounding jungle where several people were standing, various rustling sounds could be heard from time to time, accompanied by some monster-specific roars, and they were constantly approaching this side. Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly. As a man in two lifetimes, he is very sensitive to the prediction of many dangers. At this moment, he felt that the surrounding forest was full of dangers. Perhaps these dangers would not hurt He himself, but the rest of the God Warriors may not be known. After all, not all the god fighters present are at the level of the Emperor of War. The expert of the Emperor of War is a person who has reached the level of the two women, Liu Xinghe. Such a person, even if Even if they encounter a sudden attack, they still have a chance to keep themselves safe. However, the powerhouses below this level of strength may not be able to harm them. Perhaps low-level monsters cannot harm them, but if there are powerful monsters appearing, then it may not be possible. Suddenly, a monster comes out and kills you. "Everyone, be careful, there are a lot of monsters gathered nearby." Yi Xiaofan stood on the periphery of the team, reminding him that this was a situation he had sensed through the spread of his powerful perception. Within the range of his perception, almost five hundred monsters of various colors were attracted, which is enough to see that the attraction of these god fighters to the monsters in the jungle is almost fatal. As long as it appears, it will immediately attract a group of people. , Chapter 1577 Although Yi Xiaofan said so, none of the God Warriors present had much change in their attitudes, let alone any fear or fear, which stemmed from their confidence in their own strength. As long as one''s strength is so strong, why should one be afraid of the attacks of the surrounding monsters? If you dare to come here, you can just kill them directly, and you can also harvest a wave of experience points, why not do it? "Here we come!" Yi Xiaofan suddenly yelled softly, and with a wrong step, his whole figure started to run towards a certain position, with a big wave of his hand, the Xuanbing staff had already appeared in his hand. The ice crystal gem at the top has begun to emit a cold light, and several icicles burst out from the top of the staff, and then directly covered the large jungle in front of Yi Xiaofan. In this jungle, there was a sound scream. Countless light blue light spots started to fly out from the jungle in front of Yi Xiaofan, and then quickly gathered towards his body, this is the experience value generated after killing monsters. Immediately after the first wave of monsters appeared, countless trees began to tremble around the open space where everyone was, roaring, and deep and heavy breathing came from the jungle and scattered towards the surroundings. The second wave of monsters appeared soon. There were many kinds of them. There were bone armor zombies that staggered and had evolved a bone shell. They were very powerful and jumped out of the jungle. There were also mutant beasts covered in black and covered in sharp hairs. These guys are all regular visitors in this jungle. Generally speaking, they usually live in the jungle. At this time, they saw so many god fighters falling from the sky, and then they began to move towards the forest. side ran. After all, for these monsters, the flesh and blood of the so-called god fighters is the most precious. Generally speaking, if the monsters swallow it, it can greatly improve their own strength, which can be said to be a very useful one. flesh and blood. It has a great effect on improving the strength of monsters, just like the god warriors facing monsters. In fact, in the eyes of these monsters, such a group of god warriors appearing at this moment are elite level monsters, or It is a boss level monster. The various gains that can be obtained after killing monsters of this level are naturally much better than killing ordinary low-strength warriors, so this is the reason why these monsters came here. I want to be here, to get a piece of the pie. However, they miscalculated the strength of this group of god warriors, that is so powerful, after these monsters appeared, they did not cause too much hindrance to the god warriors present at all, and it could even be said that they were There is no obstacle at all. Because the strength of this group of god fighters is too strong, facing monsters at this moment. What he showed, he ran away in a hurry. It''s not that there is a look of fear on the face, but a smile on the face, and the weapon in the hand glows, constantly killing the monsters gathered around. Numerous attacks emerged from the hands of the god warriors. In an instant, white light flashed in the jungle, which was a sign that the monsters were killed. Along with the flashing white light, there were countless light blue lights Point, these things are the experience points that are of great use to the warriors. The monster''s screams mixed together to form a very noisy sound, and this sound spread far away, attracting some monsters who were looking for food again. These monsters were running wildly in the jungle Come. However, what they don''t know is that what awaits them here is actually death, simple death, and apart from this, there is nothing else that can happen. Batch after batch of monsters appeared from the jungle, and then began to attack Yi Xiaofan and the others at a fast speed. The sound of heavy footsteps even made the ground tremble slightly. However, the God Warriors did not show any fear. On the contrary, they were looking forward to the arrival of these monsters. After all, they were money-giving boys who came to give experience points. Why should they hate it? It¡¯s too late to like it! Countless attacks, she shot at the monsters that had just appeared, killing them easily, and then turned into corpses that were still gurgling blood. , Chapter 1578 Wave after wave of monsters continuously appeared from the jungle, and then rushed towards this side at a fast speed. These monsters were all attracted by the movement of the previous monsters, and all ran out from the depths of the jungle. However, they don''t know that what awaits them is death. The God Warriors who can be selected by Yi Xiaofan and brought here are kind, and they are basically very powerful guys. At this time, the strength of these monsters is naturally not comparable to these God Warriors. compared. As long as it will appear, any one of these god warriors is enough to easily defeat them. This can be easily done, even if there are many monsters and they are very dense with each other. However, in front of these god fighters who are showing the momentum of tigers and wolves, there is only death. Apart from this, there is no other result, and facing these experience points that are about to be obtained, God The fighters said that they would not refuse anyone. As long as it comes, there is no reason not to accept it. That''s why the scene that appeared at this moment appeared. Countless monsters charged over, but they all failed to reach the position in front of these god warriors, because they were all shot down. kill to go. Thousands, tens of thousands of monster corpses lay down in the jungle, piled up together, making it look very terrifying from the outside, and the blood that flowed out after killing these monsters was flowing along the small grooves, quickly The blood gathered towards the middle, forming a small pool of blood. It exudes a strong pungent stench. Fortunately, the warriors present are candidates who have experienced many battles. When faced with this stench, they simply frowned and did not show any excessive performance. The endless attacks lasted about 30 minutes. After 30 minutes, the last monster that had appeared in the jungle was killed. Except for this, no monsters came out of it. Yi Xiaofan stood on the pile of corpses, looking at the emerald green forest in the distance, the light in his eyes flickered, and his powerful and subtle perception began to disperse around his body. It shrouded large tracts of jungle under the powerful perception. However, after a moment of perception, Yi Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, he didn''t feel anything, in the jungle, it was quiet, only some cautious monsters were still wandering in the jungle, hesitating, Don''t dare to come here. The rest of the monsters are basically dead, the ones that can no longer be felt, which makes Yi Xiaofan somewhat strange, but in fact it''s nothing, because this place is in the depths of the jungle. Therefore, there are very few God Warriors who will come here. The attraction of God Warriors to these monsters is fatal. As soon as God Warriors appear, these monsters immediately ran out of it. , in order to devour the flesh and blood of the God Warrior. What these monsters never expected was that the god warriors who arrived here were so powerful that they killed all the monsters present in an instant, and then quickly ended the battle. As a result, all the monsters in this large area have been killed, and there is no one that has not been killed. Even if there are, they are very rare and cautious monsters. These guys, influenced by the previous monsters, flocked to the God Warriors, but because the later monsters were all killed by force, these cautious guys were afraid and did not dare to come up. This is a common problem of some cautious monsters. They can judge whether the current situation is dangerous or not. If it is not dangerous, they will naturally rush forward. But if it is dangerous, these guys will run faster than anyone else. . It is not easy to launch an attack at all, this is what a small number of monsters with complete intelligence will do, and ordinary monsters will not do this at all. Because in their eyes, the flesh and blood of a god warrior is a lifelong pursuit. Even if it is to die for this thing, it is completely worthwhile. After all, they can swallow their flesh and blood to make their strength skyrocket , This is a unique pursuit of an evolutionary species, and the same is true for God Warriors. , Chapter 1579 It''s just that what the god warriors pursue is not the flesh and blood of the monsters, but the experience points generated after the monsters are killed. That thing is also very useful for the god warriors, and can be used for strength evolution And becoming stronger are the most commonly used things to become stronger. "Okay, let''s get out of here, the monsters here are basically cleaned up. Wang Wu leads the way." Yi Xiaofan made a decisive decision, jumped off the pile of corpses of the monster, and then walked in front of several other warrior warriors. Wang Wu said. "Well, President, the valley is over there. If we fly over from the sky, we will inevitably be spotted by those firebirds, so I decided to pass by the ground, President, what do you think?" Wang Wu asked. road. He is just a guide, a leader who will only provide the route to the destination, but the actual route to the destination still needs to be determined by Yi Xiaofan. After all, he is the president and should have this right . Yi Xiaofan looked in the direction Wang Wu pointed, and he really saw that there were several big mountains on top of the distant mountain peaks. These mountains are bare, without any vegetation, and even on the top of the mountain, there is billowing smoke. These are actually volcanoes. No wonder Wang Wu called those big birds fire birds, and it seems that they should be called that way. These big birds are actually living inside the volcano. The guys living inside the volcano are more interested, at least they want to catch them and study them. "From the ground, let''s start from the ground. There are too many of us, and our actions will be exposed from the air. Approach from the ground, and play by ear, let''s go!" walked over there. Now that the specific location of the volcano has been confirmed, Yi Xiaofan can easily find the hiding places of these firebirds even without Wang Wu''s help, so he took the lead in action. A group of more than a dozen people quickly passed through the jungle. Due to the previous battle, the monsters in the jungle at this time have already been killed and attracted, and there are no monsters in sight. Therefore, when these god warriors pass through the jungle, they don''t need to worry about the sudden attack of other monsters. In fact, they really don''t need to worry, because they are all the best among the god warriors. Even in a certain sense, I still hope for the feeling of the monsters coming here, so as long as there will be monsters here, and they just fall into their arms, they can easily solve them and earn some experience points . But, the fact is that they walked through the jungle for more than a few thousand meters, and they didn''t encounter a single monster attack, the only two were the ones that were dealt with by Yi Xiaofan forcefully, and there was no time to react. After traveling for thousands of meters, the group finally arrived at the foot of the volcano. Looking at the top of the volcano, there was thick white smoke floating up and the faint smell of sulfur in the air. Several people''s faces became a little excited. After all, whether or not the flying army can be completely formed, you can just look at it all. If there are really firebird pet eggs in it, and if there are enough of them, then it will definitely be a huge discovery for Daybreak Guild . And yes, the so-called super flying corps can also be formed in a real sense, and then become the ace troop of the Daybreak Guild, in order to carry out various difficult tasks in the future. I believe that there is a flying corps. To do this, it is still not difficult. At least, they are much stronger than the God Warriors who simply run on the ground afterwards, and there are more places to go, which is enough to ensure high-speed combat and support. Yi Xiaofan stood still, looked at the huge mountain range in front of him, exhaled, looked at the people behind him, thought for a moment, and then said: "You all stay here, I''ll go up and see the situation." After all, he was about to flap his ice crystal wings and fly up from the ground, but he was grabbed by Wang Wu: "President, those things will breathe fire, be careful." The rest of the people also showed worried expressions towards Yi Xiaofan. , Chapter 1580 Faced with the worries of several people, Yi Xiaofan himself didn''t feel anything. For him, spraying fire, spraying water, no matter what. In fact, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, he has many ways to resist these things, so naturally there is no need to worry about it. "Don''t worry, just relying on these little firebirds, they can''t hurt me. You have to believe in your president, you stay here, and I will go back." After finishing speaking, Yi Xiaofan kicked his feet and turned into an iceberg. Flash, send yourself high into the sky, Then he flapped his ice crystal wings to stabilize his figure, and after that, he looked into the mountain peak, trying to see what really existed in these mountains. Compared with the ground, the smell of burning sulfur in the air is more intense. Yi Xiaofan held his breath forcibly, and then flew towards the mountains. Before that, he was on top of his body , surrounded by a layer of ice armor, which is used to isolate the severe external temperature. After all, it is in the crater, and it is very hot here. After making these preparations, Yi Xiaofan quickly flew towards the crater. When he arrived at the designated location, Yi Xiaofan looked intently. At this time, what caught his eyes were countless fire creatures living in the crater. Big red bird. These big birds, with fluffy feathers all over their bodies, look like burning flames. They are very big, although they are not as big as the little Kunpeng. But the body length is also more than five meters, and if the wings are spread, there is still a distance of seven or eight meters, which can be regarded as the existence of a big bird. And what Yi Xiaofan needs to pay attention to is definitely not just these huge firebirds. In fact, what Yi Xiaofan wants to see are bird eggs, which are the necessary items to hatch pets. Although he is at an altitude of hundreds of meters, Yi Xiaofan has excellent eyesight. Looking at it at this moment, he can easily see some strange things in the crater that are protected by the fire bird . Those are fiery red round objects, which look like enlarged versions of eggs. There are so many of them that they almost cover the entire Firebird Valley, and they are all protected by the Firebirds at this time. . "Sure enough, there are eggs. It seems that my flying army is hopeful this time." Yi Xiaofan muttered in his heart, then gently waved his ice crystal wings, changed his observation position in the air, and appeared in another part of the Firebird Valley side. From this position, one can see the scene in another Firebird Valley, but just when his figure moved somewhere, a sudden change occurred, and he could only see it in the crater there , a big bird whose shape is completely different from other firebirds is crawling there. The most notable feature of this big bird is its size. Compared with other ordinary firebirds, this firebird is indeed surprisingly large, with a body length of almost fifteen meters and a width of two wings. , even more than twenty meters. This huge size is almost comparable to that of the little Kunpeng, and the current little Kunpeng is no more than that, but the feathers on the body of the little Kunpeng should look more beautiful, and there are various colors. It''s not like this firebird, its whole body has only fiery red feathers, and there is no other miscellaneous feathers at all. When it flies up, it looks like a group of flames fluttering in the wind, which is quite beautiful. Just when Yi Xiaofan was about to return to the foot of the mountain, suddenly, the huge fire bird hiding in the valley, with a huge bird head, just looked in Yi Xiaofan''s direction, and the two lantern-sized eyes Inside, anger rose. The huge firebird sang, and immediately attracted the attention of all the firebirds around. At this moment, tens of thousands of firebirds stretched out their heads buried in their wings, and then all moved towards Looking from the sky, he just saw Yi Xiaofan''s location. "Fuck, I was discovered." Yi Xiaofan smiled wryly. Flapping his wings hastily, he quickly flew away from the air, and even after flying a certain distance, he directly activated the ice flash, hiding his figure. Inside the crater, dozens of firebirds are flying out of it at this moment, fluttering their wings, circling in the air, their fierce eyes, constantly scanning the surroundings, trying to find the enemies who want to invade here. , Chapter 1581 The movement of dozens of firebirds rising into the sky instantly awakened Liu Xinghe and the others who were staying at the foot of the mountain. They all looked up and saw that there were dozens of firebirds above the crater. The firebird is flying fast. Looking at their current situation, it seems that they are looking for something. The long neck turns, drives the head, and looks around, trying to see the man who found it forward. However, these dozens of firebirds were hovering above the sky, singing and communicating, and looking around, but none of them could see Yi Xiaofan''s figure. After all, at this moment, Yi Xiaofan was completely hidden. In the void, these firebirds cannot be found at all, let alone these ordinary firebirds, even if the firebird king appears, it is impossible to find Yi Xiaofan''s exact location. Therefore, at this moment, Yi Xiaofan is almost not worried, just slowly moving his body in the air, from the space within the void, quickly approaching the position where Liu Xinghe and others are, anyway, now his body All the breath has disappeared. No matter how those firebirds search, they are actually unable to detect Yi Xiaofan''s specific existence, unless he will run out from a hiding place by himself, so that he may be discovered, but Yi Xiaofan will do this Do it? Obviously not. Dozens of firebirds circled high above the sky for a few times, and croaked a few times, as if they were roaring and angry, and then flapped their fiery red wings, and flew towards the crater at a slow speed. Also looking around. From this point, it is enough to see that the cautiousness of these firebirds is actually understandable. After all, there are all kinds of firebird eggs everywhere in the firebird valley at this time. Firebird eggs, it''s no wonder these firebirds are careless! Seeing that these firebirds had all returned to the valley, Yi Xiaofan quickly teleported out of the air, and then landed in front of everyone to stand still. Seeing Yi Xiaofan appearing, Liu Xinghe immediately asked. "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there a pet egg inside?" Although the rest of the people didn''t ask, judging from their eyes, it was enough to see that they also had a lot of interest in this matter. Those who are interested want to know the answer. Yi Xiaofan smiled, pointed at the crater, and then said: "Yes, and there are a lot of them, but it is not confirmed whether these firebird eggs can be tamed and hatched to become pets. I have already checked the situation inside. There are a lot of birds, and it might be inappropriate to force them in." The rest of the people looked at Yi Xiaofan, he was the only one here who knew the real situation inside, and the specific implementation method also needed him to make a decision. "Then, Boss, what can you do?" Liu Xinghe asked, he knew that once Yi Xiaofan showed this expression, it meant that he had already thought of a way to deal with the current situation. It needs to be implemented well, and it is enough to deal with it. Yi Xiaofan smiled mysteriously after hearing this, and did not answer immediately, but pointed at the open space in front of him, and suddenly, a faint wave of light circulated on the open space, and a huge portal began to appear. Within this portal, a big bird was teleported out very quickly. After it was teleported out, it was very affectionate to the two women. This big bird was none other than Little Kunpeng. "Don''t worry, it''s here!" Yi Xiaofan pointed at Little Kunpeng with a smile on his face. In fact, Yi Xiaofan''s plan is very simple. Little Kunpeng is a bird pet, essentially the same as those firebirds, and Little Kunpeng is still the king of birds, and has absolute suppression of other bird monsters. what does that mean? This means that as long as the king of the birds, Xiao Kunpeng, appears later, it will be enough to ensure that the ordinary firebirds in the Firebird Valley will not dare to make the slightest change. At that time, everyone wants to take action, Isn''t it flattering. That''s it, it''s enough to deal with the predicament that everyone is facing at present. With the coercion and oppression of Little Kunpeng as the king of birds, everything can be made easier and simpler. After all, the coercion of a king''s pet is also Very powerful. , Chapter 1582 To use this to suppress those firebirds is actually a very simple thing to do, and even in it, there will not be any adverse effects, just like an emperor, forcibly ordering, controlling The same as the subordinates, there is a reason. As long as there is little Kunpeng, it is enough to represent that those firebirds will not have any rebellious psychology. At that time, only the efforts of everyone here will be enough to easily deal with those firebirds, and then get a lot of them. pet eggs. "Okay, my plan is to let this little Kunpeng fly into the sky, and then unleash the pressure of the king to suppress those firebirds, and then we will go in and collect bird eggs. If these bird eggs can be called pet eggs, immediately Charge a lot, but try not to hurt the Firebird here, do you understand what I mean?" Yi Xiaofan asked. "I know, what you mean is, don''t hurt the fire bird, let this be called a base that continuously contributes fire bird pets to us, is that what you mean?" Wang Wu said excitedly. He felt that this method is completely feasible. Of course, the fact that this method is completely feasible is actually because of the existence of the little Kunpeng. If the little Kunpeng does not have this ability, or if there is no little Kunpeng at all, then this so-called method cannot be implemented well. Now that little Kunpeng is here, according to this guy''s strength, it is enough to ensure that the firebird monsters here will not dare to make the slightest change. After all, as the king of bird monsters, it is easy to do this. That''s fine. "Yes, that''s what I mean. Let''s start to act now. Later, we will test whether it can be tamed and become a pet. If so, throw all of them into my backpack. That''s it, act." Yi Xiaofan waved his hand , said. At the same time, he has already begun to issue corresponding orders to Little Kunpeng. This guy is the key factor in this operation, so its mission is the most important. It must communicate well and issue complete orders, so that it can be guaranteed The plan went smoothly. After giving the order to Xiao Kunpeng in his heart, Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, expressing immediate action. As soon as his words fell, the little Kunpeng rose to the sky. Its huge wings were tens of meters wide. It looked like a big bird covering the sky. It flew through the sky and could be seen from the ground. A huge shadow streaked across the ground. Soon, the little Kunpeng flew to the crater. With its huge size, it carried an extremely powerful aura. According to the method Yi Xiaofan explained, after arriving at this position, the little Kunpeng let out a cry. . The loud and clear cry, like some kind of signal, cut through the void instantly, and then spread to the ears of all the firebirds in the firebird valley. The firebirds who heard the cry, at this moment, Like frightened fawns, they all raised their heads and looked up at the sky. The fiery red eyes, after seeing the figure of little Kunpeng at this time, the light in the eyes seemed a bit complicated. In their minds, a passive surrender thought setting began to appear, as if it suddenly emerged from the depths of their minds. It''s average. After this kind of surrender thought setting appeared, the firebirds'' eyes began to focus, but their bodies began to tremble slightly. This is a change that will naturally occur after surrendering to a certain king creature. They have already begun to surrender. After all, Little Kunpeng is also the real king of birds, and his own strength is quite strong. Coupled with the strong aura of birds, it is still enough to suppress the nearby firebirds here. Ordinary firebirds, with dull eyes, crawled on the ground, trembling, and even dare not look directly at the bird king Xiao Kunpeng above the sky, but only the firebird king, at this moment, still Want to be in a struggle. Even, it is not inferior to the little Kunpeng in size, at this moment, it also flaps its wings and flies out of the crater. There was hostility in his eyes. "Suppress it!" Yi Xiaofan watched the changes in the sky, and gave an absolute order to Little Kunpeng in your heart. , Chapter 1583 After receiving Yi Xiaofan''s order, Little Kunpeng opened his mouth and let out another cry. The resonant cry was like a sharp knife, and it plunged into the body of the Firebird King. His eyes were no longer clear, and even his eyes His vision also began to become slack. It''s the kind of seemingly inattentive feeling, the result of being frightened by this little Kunpeng at this time, that''s it, the eyes are dull, it seems that deep in the brain, it doesn''t have any form of consciousness, the whole bird is confused up. This is the power of the king''s coercion. Once your level is not as high as the opponent''s, then the opponent''s king''s coercion is enough to defeat all the psychological defenses in your heart, and then you will become dull-eyed and bewildered. , can only be slaughtered by you. Just like at this time, Xiao Kunpeng drank it. The Firebird King is like this, but the ordinary Firebird in the Firebird Valley is even more so. He trembled and almost fell to the ground, crawling on the ground. On the ground, trembling, did not dare to look up at the sky. Little Kunpeng also seemed to have found a way to release the king''s coercion. At this time, the one he used was called a master of fire, and he chatted with the king of firebirds, using the language of birds. Yi Xiaofan and others , simply do not understand. It was chirping for three minutes, and the king of the firebird in the sky nodded its huge bird''s head, just like a human nodding. After nodding, it only heard the firebird in the sky singing continuously It seems that some order is being issued. The fact is exactly the same. After the firebird king sang a few times, the ordinary firebirds in the valley woke up at this moment, raised their heads, looked at the sky, and then flapped their wings in unison. Flew out from the Firebird valley. Have you ever seen the scene of tens of thousands of firebirds flying? Absolutely invincible shock, tens of thousands of firebirds. It''s like a cloud. Flying quickly through the air, then flew out of the volcanic boundary, and stopped outside the crater, like a fiery red cloud. Seeing that the Firebirds had already flown from the Firebird Valley at this time, Yi Xiaofan also understood what Little Kunpeng meant, waved to the people behind him, and then walked quickly towards the crater. The people behind were naturally not idle, they all followed behind Yi Xiaofan, and then quickly ran towards the top of the mountain. The volcano is bare, and there is not much vegetation to be seen at all, so the actions of Yi Xiaofan and others on the hillside and related actions have fallen into the eyes of the firebirds in the sky. However, the eyes of ordinary firebirds are still very dull, as if they didn''t see it, only the firebird king is full of anger at this moment, and even the expression in his eyes has become very struggling. Seeing this, little Kunpeng croaked, with a majestic expression on his face. As soon as the sound came out, the Firebird King became much more at ease in an instant. He looked at Yi Xiaofan and the others in the valley, although his heart Very angry, but did not dare to show it. But Yi Xiaofan and the others showed no signs of politeness at all, when they reached the volcanic valley, they were immediately stunned by the scene before them. Just now because there were many firebirds inhabiting it, these things could not be seen at all, but at this time, Yi Xiaofan and others could see clearly, they could only see that in this huge volcanic valley, everywhere They are all flamingo eggs. There are a lot of them, one by one, like eggs magnified dozens of times, the whole eggshell is fiery red, and there are even some flame-like patterns on it, which looks very beautiful. And so many firebird eggs are gathered together, covering the valley, they look like protrusions one after another, which are extremely beautiful. "Okay, hurry up, go straight down!" Yi Xiaofan gave an order, and then jumped down from the valley, the ice crystal wings behind him flickered, pulling the two girls down quickly. The rest of the flying warriors, and the non-flying warriors, also quickly flew from above the crater to the crater, which is where a large number of firebird eggs are placed. Fortunately, within the crater, the location is still wide, but there is no situation where you can''t put your feet down. , Chapter 1584 And after the God Warriors descended into the Firebird Valley, they were stunned by the scene around them. They could only see giant fiery red bird eggs everywhere around them, each of which was very beautiful. Huge, fiery red all over, very pretty. Yi Xiaofan looked at the red bird eggs beside him, squatted down slowly, and then pointed at one of them, using the detection skill, which is the most direct and intuitive way to see the attributes of the bird egg, whether it can hatch or not Becoming a pet can be seen from here. "Firebird eggs, attribute to the fire system, the whole body is fiery red, and there are flame patterns on the outside of the eggshell, it looks very beautiful, after hatching, it can be tamed to become a pet, after it expands, it can fly and fight, and can be used for boarding." Yi Xiaofan, who saw the attribute analysis, laughed at this moment, looked around, there were fiery red bird eggs everywhere, 10,000, if you take it from here, it is almost more than enough. "This thing can be used for taming, everyone just take it. Remember, pick the good ones and take them, and don''t use the bad ones. After you take them, throw them directly into your backpack." Yi Xiaofan gave the order, bearing the brunt, and started directly Pick up the firebird egg at your feet. With a flash of light in his hand, the Firebird Egg quickly disappeared into Yi Xiaofan''s hands. This thing has already been thrown into the backpack. After taking it back, it can be taken out and used to hatch pets. After seeing Yi Xiaofan''s actions, the rest of the warrior warriors did not stay idle, they all started to collect the firebird eggs around them, because before they came, these warrior warriors obeyed Yi Xiaofan''s instructions. Order to clear out all the unnecessary things in the backpack, so now, each of the warriors here can take hundreds, or even thousands of firebird eggs. After putting such a large number of firebird eggs in the backpack, 10,000 pieces can still be collected quickly. At least, from the current point of view, it is still very easy to collect more than 10,000 firebird eggs of. Yi Xiaofan was collecting while observing the surroundings. This is a crater, but the firebirds chose to inhabit a huge flat land. Here, the place where the eggs are placed is a circular flat land. Why do you say it is flat land? Because there is a circular deep pit in the center of this ring-shaped flat land, just now Yi Xiaofan glanced at it, and it is full of hot magma, so the temperature in this crater is quite high . When a few people were collecting firebird eggs, they would inevitably get covered in sweat. After Yi Xiaofan saw it, he waved his hand, and light blue rays of light flew out of his hand, and then flew to the scene of God War on their bodies. The light blue radiance is actually a mass of mysterious ice energy, which flew out from the hands at this time, and soon released a protective film around the bodies of these god warriors, which looked like It''s like a circle of light blue armor, which is ice armor. Ice armor is not only very powerful in defense, but at some point, it can also be used to resist the high temperature outside the human body, preventing the high temperature from entering the body, causing damage to the body, or making the body sweat. An ice armor, these can be avoided. Inside the ice armor, the cold air was released, and the cool breath was blowing, which instantly lowered the super high temperature on the body surface, and restored the body to a refreshing taste. It''s fast. Above the sky, the Firebirds who dared not move under the coercion of the little Kunpeng, at this moment, saw that the warriors were collecting bird eggs, and the ordinary-level Firebirds were nothing more than ordinary-level Firebirds, still with dull eyes and a blank face The expression seemed to be unaware of it at all. But the firebird boss is different. This guy looks at the actions of the god fighters in the crater, and his eyes seem to spew fire. He still retains his own consciousness, watching those who are collecting bird eggs Guy, I can''t wait to peck them to death. However, Little Kunpeng was right beside it, and the mighty coercion of the king was like a cage, imprisoning the Firebird boss in this cage, the kind that could not move at all. In desperation, Firebird The boss could only quietly stare at the movement on that side. , Chapter 1585 As for resistance or something, the Firebird boss still dare not. After all, Little Kunpeng is the king of bird monsters. Not to mention his own strength, even his own bloodline level is stronger than creatures like Firebird. times. Therefore, it is still a huge challenge for the Asuka boss to resist, a challenge to break through the coercion of bloodlines of the same level, unless it is a real super boss, it is like this Firebird boss, who has no guts to do it at all at this point. Because the coercion from the race is enough to make the Firebird boss feel dangerous, and he has no doubt at all, if he behaves badly in front of this little Kunpeng, what kind of situation will be waiting for him? As a result, he might be directly killed, the opponent is so much stronger than himself, if there is a real fight, the fire bird boss can be said to have no chance of winning. It is precisely because of this that the fire bird boss, after seeing the bandit behavior of the god warriors at this time, can only choose to swallow his anger, and dare not show the rest of his actions. Very frustrating thing. Inside the crater, the banditry of Yi Xiaofan and others is still going on. Yi Xiaofan has collected more than 500 firebird eggs in this short time. Go to the place where the Firebird boss exists. Because he seems to have noticed that there seems to be a different bird''s egg. This bird''s egg is not an ordinary firebird''s egg, but a bird''s egg laid by the firebird boss. It must be different . Yi Xiaofan walked outside the firebird''s nest, and saw at a glance that inside the nest, there was an even bigger firebird egg. The whole body of this egg was not fiery red, but the whole body It''s golden, it looks like it''s made of gold. In addition to the different color of the egg shell, the size of this firebird egg is also much larger than that of ordinary firebird eggs. It looks like an ordinary firebird egg that has been enlarged several times. Lying down in this lair. "Is this a boss egg?" Yi Xiaofan used a detection skill on the golden giant egg, and the detection result indicated that this is a firebird egg laid by the firebird boss, which can hatch boss-level pets of. Boss-level pets, to put it bluntly, are unique pets, because they are boss-level pets, so they have coercion in themselves, a powerful coercion against other ordinary monsters, with this kind of coercion, boss-level pets A pet can have absolute control over other pets of the same kind. what does that mean? This means that as long as the firebird boss is successfully hatched and then tamed, it is enough to control the movement of the entire firebird army, just like the little Kunpeng controls the entire firebird clan at this time. In fact, it is a truth, because the Firebird boss, after hatching. Facing other ordinary bird pets, there is a kind of coercion spontaneously, a coercion that spreads from the depths of the blood, and from the depths of the genes. This kind of coercion is specially emitted from the king, and it can be used to control other bird monsters, and the control effect is excellent, very perfect. With this kind of control method, in the future, the flying army formed by Yi Xiaofan will have perfect control. Anyway, for those ordinary firebirds, it is in their nature to obey the boss''s order. As long as you can control the boss-level firebird pets, it is equivalent to controlling the entire firebird family, and you can even let these firebirds do anything for you, because ordinary firebirds simply cannot resist this almost mandatory Order. It is precisely this kind of order that exists, so after Yi Xiaofan, he only needs to choose an absolutely loyal warrior to tame such a Firebird boss, and that is a form of fighting that can control the entire army. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan no longer hesitated, directly picked up the golden firebird egg, and then put it in the system backpack. After returning, he would decide who to give this egg to. , Chapter 1586 Soon, the Firebird Eggs in the entire Firebird Valley have basically been collected, more than 15,000 pieces, and they are placed in the backpack of the Time God Warrior, waiting to go back , Distribute these firebird eggs to the fighters of the flying legion. However, in order to make those Firebirds feel less grief-stricken, Yi Xiaofan is still humane, and in the Firebird''s nest, he left hundreds of Firebird eggs, after all, this is a next generation of race. Yi Xiaofan can''t let them cut off their children and grandchildren! If such a group of firebirds can survive, then there are still many opportunities for Yi Xiaofan to use it here in the future! After all, this time to form the flying corps, he formed more than 10,000 warrior warriors in order to test the practicability of the flying corps. If this flying army is more practical and can play a great role in the battle, then what Yi Xiaofan needs to do next is to expand his Firebird flying army. come back here. to get the Firebird Egg. This is why before coming here, Yi Xiaofan chose to let Xiao Kunpeng leave with the Firebirds without harming the Firebirds, in order to be such a bird that can continuously provide bird eggs for the flying army Base! If you need to kill all the firebirds here to obtain the firebird eggs, then there is no need to be so troublesome, let alone other warriors, just Yi Xiaofan, if you face these firebirds head-on Birds are not good enough to kill. So, this time, Yi Xiaofan and other god fighters let go of the Firebird here, not because they can''t fight, but because they can''t fight. Wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy such a huge pet-providing base, Yi Xiao Keep it for later use. At least, when it comes to expanding the flying army, isn''t this a very good place, where you can get a large number of flying pets every once in a while, and then expand, increase, and strengthen your own army. "Okay, let''s go back, leave these to them." Yi Xiaofan greeted, took the two girls directly, flapped the ice crystal wings, and flew out from the crater. The rest of the warriors, of course, were no longer idle. Those who could fly and those who could not fly flew out of the crater, and then quickly walked down the mountain. Above the sky, there was a fiery red cloud composed entirely of firebirds. At this moment, there was still no movement. Yi Xiaofan greeted Xiao Kunpeng with a smirk, and the latter immediately understood. With a cry, the firebirds behind it all began to flap their wings, then quickly flew towards the crater, and then crawled to their respective nests. Only the Boss-level Firebird stayed in the air. This guy looked at Yi Xiaofan and the others, and then at Little Kunpeng, with a face full of anger, and even a look of great pain in his heart. Seeing this, little Kunpeng got angry and flew forward, yelling at the fire bird boss. The fire bird boss screamed a few times, then circled in the air for a few weeks, and returned to the fire bird upper valley. After doing this, Little Kunpeng swooped down and landed directly on the ground, looking at the god warriors who had returned with a full load, his eyes were filled with brilliance. "Go home, there is hope for these flying corps." Yi Xiaofan gave an order, jumped directly on the back of Xiao Kunpeng, and together with the two girls, started to fly towards the second-level main city of S City. As for the other God Warriors, those who could fly and those who could not, also started to follow behind Xiao Kunpeng, flying all the way to S City. They have completed the collection of flying pet eggs this time, and they have completed it perfectly. They have obtained more than 15,000 firebird eggs. This can already be said to be a huge fortune, at least it can be used for Hatch many Firebird pets. It is enough to equip every member of the flying corps. After the formation is completed, more than 10,000 firebirds will rise to the sky at the same time, hovering in the air, flying, and even killing the enemy. This kind of scene makes me feel excited when I think about it. . At least, it is enough to become an ace team of Daybreak Guild, and it is a great threat to the attacking monsters. , Chapter 1587 This time the action can be said to be a rewarding experience. What the God Warriors harvested was not only 15,000 firebird eggs, but more importantly, they harvested a firebird egg that could provide the guild. Good place. After all, 15,000 firebird eggs cannot be used for a lifetime. During the battle, casualties of various degrees will almost certainly occur. The only difference is the number of casualties. And if the Firebird pet is killed or injured, what awaits the God Warriors is that the members of the flying corps will be reduced. After all, without the Firebird pet, they cannot fly to the sky to fight, and naturally they will lose their qualifications as members of the flying corps. . Therefore, the demand for firebird eggs is still very high. At least after each battle, a certain amount of replenishment is required to ensure the smooth progress of the legion. Only in this way can the flying legion be maintained at a certain level. level of combat effectiveness. If a few firebirds were killed in this place, and a few firebirds were killed in that place, then in the end, wouldn''t all the fifteen thousand pet firebirds be killed, and in the end they would be left alone? The next bare-bones commander. Therefore, for the Firebird Legion, the most important thing is the source of the Firebird. The source of the Firebird must not be broken. If it is broken, then there will definitely be no pets that can quickly fill the vacancy, and it will not be able to make the flying team , became uniform. This is the reason, so the Daybreak guild actually made a lot of money this time. Not only did they collect more than 15,000 firebird eggs, but they also got a crater that can continuously provide fire for the guild. The bird''s egg place, it''s really nice. Under such circumstances, it is actually quite easy for the Firebird Legion of the Dawn Guild to be established, and it can always maintain the top combat capability, which is enough for the formed Firebird Legion to form a strong crushing force. air control capability. , From then on, in various battles, it can play a huge role, and it can make monsters feel heartbroken. After all, it is a flying pet in the air. If it is matched, it is still quite difficult. lethality. After an hour-long flight, Yi Xiaofan and others returned to City S smoothly. Looking at the huge second-tier main city in front of them, they were extremely excited. After all, it is already a second-tier main city. , the scale is indeed much larger than before. Directly find the Lixiao guild base within the range of the front door, and Yi Xiaofan led the warriors to land from here. After all, it is his own guild, so naturally he can land casually. After arriving on the ground, everyone turned off the flight mode, followed Yi Xiaofan, and walked up to the high platform. They needed to distribute the firebird eggs, and then began to prepare for the relevant procedures for the flying warriors. On the high platform, several large boxes have already been placed. These are storage boxes built by the guild. Each storage box can store 3,000 items. Here, there are four storage boxes, which are used to store the freshly harvested firebird eggs. What Yi Xiaofan needs to do is to gather all these firebird eggs, which is also easier to distribute Some. The god warriors who were chosen to go with him had all been tested by Yi Xiaofan, and they were all trustworthy, so at this time, there was no incident of stealing firebird eggs. Humans obediently took out the firebird eggs they got. Then put it in this box. After all, this is public property, and they can''t embezzle it privately. After all the firebird eggs were placed in the wooden box, Yi Xiaofan handed over to Liu Xinghe and the few warriors who were appointed as the captains of the Flying Legion. "There is no need to delay, we must buy time, and now call all the God Warriors who have signed up and want to be a member of the Firebird Legion to come here. Next, we will start to distribute Firebird eggs for these God Warriors. " Liu Xinghe and the others looked at each other, they were all clear about the important task in front of them. After nodding their heads, they walked towards a place outside the guild base. There was a place specially provided for the Firebird Legion to rest. . , Chapter 1588 But Yi Xiaofan, at this time, was counting the Firebird eggs. After the most detailed screening and counting, Yi Xiaofan came up with the answer. In this operation, the exact number of Firebird eggs they obtained was 15,355. It is the same as the previous general count, which is about 15,000 pieces. Now that the detailed count is done, it is really this number, and this number of 15,000 pieces is much higher than the 10,000 flight crews scheduled at the beginning. The number of members varies widely. Therefore, here, Yi Xiaofan decided that the Firebird Legion had to expand. Before, he was worried about flying pet eggs and couldn¡¯t find so many. Now he can find so many, so the so-called Firebird Legion is naturally It''s time to expand. Anyway, there are enough eggs, and there is no need to make a fuss. Having more members is not a big bad thing. On the contrary, it can enhance the exact combat effectiveness of the Firebird Legion. At least, it can make the Firebird Legion even bigger. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and called Wang Wu over, and said to the latter: "Wang Wu, hurry up and choose 5,000 fighters who are willing to become members of the flying army. The above, and qualified temperament. If you don¡¯t have these two, I don¡¯t need it.¡± "If you have a dignified personality and above-average strength, if you are willing to become a member of the flying corps, I will look for it right away, and I promise that you can only complete the task in half an hour." Wang Wu confirmed the conditions of the people Yi Xiaofan needed, and then Quickly walked out of the square. In fact, being a member of the Flying Legion is definitely not a bad thing. After all, for ordinary ground fighters Speaking, the flying legion god fighters flying at high altitudes are actually safer than those on the ground. After all, no matter how many monsters there are in the sky, it is impossible to outnumber the monsters on the ground. Therefore, the safety factor of the fighters of the flying legion is much higher than that of the fighters on the ground. One point is, in the air, if you encounter fatal danger, you can also drive the fire bird pet, quickly fly away from the air, and escape. From this, it can be seen that it is enough to ensure that your life is worry-free. Therefore, becoming a member of the Flying Legion is definitely worth it in essence. At least there are more means and channels to kill monsters, and the life-saving coefficient is higher. What''s more, it is safer. There will be no such situation of being surrounded by monsters, at least in the air, such a situation of being surrounded by monsters is very rare. Yi Xiaofan is confident that as long as this recruitment condition is released, it will definitely attract a large number of god warriors to join, which is why he said that only the god warriors of the upper-middle level of strength are required. Yi Xiaofan will do his best to build such a flying army, and he must build it into what it should be, at least to become an ace army of the Daybreak guild. Not only must it be more lethal to monsters, but it must also have a stronger deterrent effect on other god warriors with bad intentions. After all, there are still too few god warriors with the ability to fly. too little. Don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about the Battle Hall Guild in the second-level main city of S City. This is a top-level guild. Yes, although it is not as good as Lixiao, its influence in this city of S is quite good. However, in such a guild with 100,000 members, there are only less than 30 flying warriors, and they don''t even have many flying pets. From this point of view, it can be seen that at this stage, in the society of god warriors, god warriors who have the ability to fly, even if they have flying pets, are so rare. With the ability to fly, you can actually get rid of most of the restrictions in essence. At least your own battlefield is not always fixed on the ground, but can also go to the sky. When faced with the siege of most monsters, you can also use this flying pet to quickly escape from the encirclement, thus ensuring your own safety. So, it is such a happy thing that God Warriors have the ability to fly, it is such a happy thing, and now it is going to be realized on a large scale within the Breaking Dawn Guild. , Chapter 1589 First of all, there are as many as 15,000 firebird eggs, which are enough to cultivate more than 15,000 god fighters with the ability to fly, and more than 10,000 god fighters with the ability to fly. The attack, just flying out like this, is enough to shock the other guild''s warriors, and make cold sweat flow down their backs. Guarantee their strong combat effectiveness and high-speed combat capabilities. Soon, in front of the high platform where Yi Xiaofan stood, a lot of god warriors came one after another. These god warriors had already been selected before and wanted to become a member of the flying corps There are a lot of warriors. There are about 10,000 people. Under the arrangement of Liu Xinghe and several flight captains, these 10,000 god fighters stood in line, some of them in front, their eyes were fixed on the wooden box on the high platform, they knew , the things in there will be assigned to them later, they just need to be tamed, and these people can become members of the glorious flying brigade. Flying pets are not difficult to find, but it is rare to find huge ones that are big enough to carry people around. Otherwise, there will be so many god fighters, and none of them have the ability to fly! Therefore, before this, the most difficult point in forming a flying corps is how to find flying pets that can fly quickly with their owners. Originally, I thought that this point would never be realized, but now, with Yi Xiaofan and several key members disappearing for most of the day, it turned out to be for Fei The warriors of the marching regiment brought back gifts, which were flying pet eggs. Yi Xiaofan stood on the high platform, behind him were Liu Xinghe and others, Wang Wu hadn''t come back yet, after all, he wanted to find 5,000 members again, it would take some time. In desperation, everyone could only continue to wait, but Yi Xiaofan looked at Liu Xinghe and the several flight captains around him, Yi Xiaofan was thinking, how to get that one The golden firebird boss pet eggs are distributed. The boss-level pet egg actually has a certain deterrent effect on other monsters of the same type. After all, it is a boss, and it can directly control the actions of all similar monsters within a certain range. That is to say, this boss-level Firebird egg should be used by the leader of the Firebird Legion. However, among the few here, who is the most suitable leader of the Flying Legion? Liu Xinghe? He is Yi Xiaofan''s right-hand man, and he is in charge of all the guild''s affairs. He is very capable, and in terms of strength, he is also quite powerful. In the entire S city, he can also be ranked among the top ten existences. Yi Xiaofan absolutely believes in his leadership ability and his own strength, but he feels that there is one thing that is not suitable, that is, Liu Xinghe''s own fighting philosophy is to fight quickly, and to fight with lightning speed. Go fight monsters. If he becomes the leader of the flying army, will he limit his fighting concept? After all, what he needs to do is to command the battle above the sky, not by himself. Holding a long gun, stabbing people everywhere. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan felt that this is the point, the position of the leader of the flying army is not suitable for Liu Xinghe, he is very powerful, but he is not suitable for commanding battles in the sky. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan looked at the person beside Liu Xinghe, this person was named Xie An, he was a warrior with a sword, his own strength was needless to say, very powerful. Although he is not as good as Liu Xinghe, he is also ranked first in the Leaving Dawn guild, and this guy can be said to be a group of members who joined the Leaving Dawn. He is also an S-level hidden profession, named Galewind Sword Hao. What this hidden profession pays attention to is to fight quickly, make your sword faster than the wind, and in an instant, cut across the enemy''s throat and other weak points, and then end the battle. , Chapter 1590 This hidden profession named Gale Swordsman is not weak. At least, when fighting, its attack power and damage ability are absolutely powerful. It can end the battle in an instant and defeat the enemy in an instant. Galewind Swordsman can do it. As for the owner of Gale Wind Swordsman, Xie An, this person, Yi Xiaofan also believes that this kid is very powerful, and his character is also quite good. He was one of the first members to join the Daybreak Guild. It is more loyal. At least, when Yi Xiaofan was looking at people, he didn''t see any stains on this guy, and he didn''t report any stains or bad things in the guild. It can be said that he is a very perfect fighter Well, if it is used to choose to become the leader of the flying army, this guy is a very good choice. One point is that this guy''s hidden profession is also more suitable to be a leader of a flying army. Gale Swordsman actually has some flying abilities. After using the skills, his body can stay in the air for a short period of time. Therefore, without the help of flying pets, this Xie An can make his body stay in the air. This ability can be called very powerful. After all, he can stay in the air without any assistance. It is a very miraculous thing in itself. If flying pets are added, then for Xie An, who is a wind sword master, the increase will be huge. I believe this, no need to explain, it will definitely be very beneficial to his battle. After thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan took a picture Clapping hands, looking at the figure of Xie An, he had already secretly decided on this matter. Since this guy has the conditions to become a leader of the flying corps, then simply, just this guy. I believe that with his strength, ability, and temperament, the Flying Legion should be able to flourish and be well managed in his hands, at least it will not refute the face of the Daybreak Guild. Yi Xiaofan, who had already made a decision, stood up, then walked slowly to Xie An, greeted the latter, walked to a quiet and deserted place, then looked into the latter''s eyes, and said slowly: "Thank you. Ann, why don''t you be the leader of the flying corps this time, what do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Xie An, who didn''t know why Yi Xiaofan was looking for him, was stunned. He opened his eyes wide, looked at Yi Xiaofan, and then stammered: "This president, I can''t do it, I can''t do it. No, I don¡¯t know how to manage, and my strength is not strong.¡± Xie An''s eyes dodged a little, in fact, he had never thought of these things at all, when Yi Xiaofan mentioned it, the first thing he thought of was to directly refuse, and at the same time, his lack of confidence in himself spread infinitely in his heart. "No, I think you are suitable, and you are suitable. Believe in yourself, you can do it. As for management issues, I will ask Xinghe to take you for a few days, and then it will be up to you." Yi Xiaofan said affirmatively , stretched out his palm, and patted Xie An''s shoulder, indicating that he absolutely believed in the latter, and clearly expressed this attitude. Xie An was crying and laughing. He looked at the dark crowd above him and murmured in his heart. He had never managed With so many people, not to mention the Flying Legion, this is the top priority of the Daybreak Guild, and no mistakes can be made. "President, why don''t you change someone else! If you think highly of me, Xie An, I''ll be the deputy." Xie An still had a reluctance on his face, which fell into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. The latter frowned and stared at Xie An: "No, I want you to do the right thing, because I believe in you, do it well, you can do it, and you don''t need to have too much psychological burden." Yi Xiaofan ordered, Xie An almost had no choice but to show a smile, then cupped his hands at Yi Xiaofan: "In that case, Xie An thanked the chairman." Yi Xiaofan nodded, he has always been very accurate in judging people, I believe it will be the same this time, he said that Xie An can do it, then Xie An will definitely do it. That''s it, a sky killer who made monsters and god fighters fearful, became the leader of the flying legion of the Daybreak Guild, and established his position as the overlord of the sky in the future. , Chapter 1591 After explaining a series of things to Xie An, this guy has confirmed his identity as the head of the flying corps of the Daybreak Guild, and promised in front of Yi Xiaofan that he will definitely do his job well. "Okay, let''s go, everyone is almost here." Yi Xiaofan greeted, and then walked towards the high platform first. He needs to hand out these firebird eggs with Xie An from here Go on, in order to truly form a flying army. "President, we have found all the people, exactly 5,000 people. In terms of strength, they are not considered weak, and they are all guys who have been confirmed and really want to be a member of the flying army." Wang Wu appeared at this time. Behind Yi Xiaofan, these things were explained. "Okay, I got it, now let''s gather the team members. Let them line up to get the firebird eggs." Yi Xiaofan said to Wang Wu, Liu Xinghe, Xie An and others beside him. Several people heard the words, and they stopped being idle immediately, and directly ordered the 15,000 god warriors standing under the high platform to line up, and then followed the team, lined up in front of the high platform, and received their own pet eggs. The line was very long, arranged end to end to form a huge phalanx, and then started from the first one, walking towards the high platform, and on the high platform, Liu Xinghe and others had already placed the treasure chest containing the firebird eggs Pushed it to the front, then opened it, took out huge fiery red eggs, and delivered them to the hands of the God Warrior. The firebird eggs, which are hundreds of times larger than eggs, were just like that, and were quickly distributed one by one. The warriors who were assigned to the firebird eggs carried the firebird eggs and walked towards the end of the team, and then resumed Arranged into a square matrix. For hatching pet eggs, it is actually not a cumbersome thing. You only need to drip your own blood on the pet egg, and then wait for the blood to enter the pet egg and be absorbed. This is the first step to complete the hatching. step. After all these are completed, the pet egg will start to shake, and then shatter directly. The pet that appears from it will recognize you as the owner. You can try to give some instructions to the little one, and let the latter complete it. However, it must be kept in mind that the newly born pets are not very powerful, and flying pets cannot fly. In this case, the pet needs to be upgraded. strengthened. The most important upgrade and enhancement is actually to increase the level of pets. When each pet is just born, it is only one level, and its size is not as big as an adult pet, so it can only be used by upgrading. Increase strength, increase body size, and more. There are actually two ways to upgrade pets. The first method is easier and faster, and that is to let the warriors bring their pets to kill monsters. Part of the experience points after killing monsters will automatically belong to pets. With experience points, pets can naturally upgrade quickly. After upgrading to a certain level, like the warriors, pets will also understand certain skills. This is the further attack of pets. way out. The comprehension of skills is not the same for all pets, even if it is the same type of pets, just like the Firebird Legion, after upgrading, the comprehension of skills is not necessarily the same. The number of comprehension skills and the types of comprehension skills are actually determined according to the talent of the firebird pet. If the firebird pet''s talent is not high, then the skills it has comprehended may not be as many as other high talent firebird pets. Even, even the types of skills, there will be a certain amount of difference, which is caused by the different talents of pets. Therefore, the pet''s talent is very important. If it is too low, it is impossible to comprehend too powerful skills, and even the number of comprehended skills will be affected to a certain extent. Even, due to the amount of talent, there will be a certain amount of difference in the final evolution of the pets in the end. Some have a high degree of evolution, and some have a low degree of evolution. , Chapter 1592 The difference in the degree of evolution determines to a great extent the combat power that a pet can display in battle. Perhaps pets of the same type may have very different combat power due to the difference in evolution. big gap. The type is the same, the level is the same, but the talent is different, and the combat power that can be displayed in the end is naturally different. This is almost a decisive factor like the talent of the pet. The level of talent determines the number of attributes of the pet and the number of skills that can be comprehended, and the level of attributes and the number of skills are one of the important factors that determine the strength of the pet. It can be said that these two attributes alone are enough to tell whether a pet is strong. The higher and the more, it is enough to show the strength of the pet. What Yi Xiaofan needs to cultivate is high attributes. A pet with many skills. Only such pets will be more powerful in combat, and the greater the help they can provide to the warriors in battle. After all the pet eggs have been distributed, there are already many god fighters who have hatched the Firebird pet eggs. The so-called pet hatching is actually just a drop of blood to recognize the owner. It can trigger the hatching of pet eggs. "Come on, this one is the firebird boss''s pet egg, try to hatch it!" Saying that, Yi Xiaofan took out the golden firebird egg from his system backpack. A giant bird egg the size of a basketball. The shell is different from ordinary firebird eggs. The shell of this bird egg is golden in color, and there are many fiery red patterns on it, which looks very beautiful. Xie An took the golden firebird egg from Yi Xiaofan''s hand and held it in his hand. His fingernails ran across his fingertips, and a small hole appeared. Outside the small mouth, bright red blood came out, like a Like a blood-colored pearl. Xie An smeared all the blood-colored pearls on the outside of the golden eggshell. As soon as the blood touched the eggshell, the eggshell gave off a faint light, flickering, and then disappeared soon. Xie An looked at the golden bird egg in his hand suspiciously, and poured some blood on the eggshell again, but it was still the same as before, the light on the eggshell flickered a few times, and then disappeared, unlike other Just like the ordinary bird''s egg, after it came into contact with the blood of the God Warrior, cracks began to appear immediately, and a little firebird hatched from it. President, Xie An, who doesn''t know why, had no choice but to look at Yi Xiaofan. After all, he tried, even if the blood touched the golden eggshell, he still couldn''t successfully hatch this pet egg. This made Yi Xiaofan feel very strange. Yi Xiaofan glanced at Xie An, then at the golden giant egg in his hand, thought for a moment, and replied: "There is not enough blood, let''s get some more." After Xie An heard this, he did as he did, his sharp nails slashed across his fingers, and immediately more blood gushed out, and then Yi Xiaofan smeared all the blood on the eggshell of the firebird boss . After all the blood was absorbed, the entire golden firebird egg changed immediately. The golden shell shone brightly, and the golden light, mixed with fiery red light, almost covered the entire firebird egg. Then there was only a click, and some fine cracks appeared on the golden firebird egg. When Xie An saw it, he was overjoyed. He knew that the firebird egg in his hand was about to hatch. With the passage of time, the cracks on the shell of the firebird egg in the hand became more and more dense, and gradually, they directly covered the entire golden egg shell. It seemed that there were some strange and beautiful cracks. The pattern is average. Soon, the crack widened, and all the golden eggshells shattered. Inside a big hole at the top, a fist-sized bird''s head protruded from it. On the pink flesh, only some fiery red eggs could be seen. feather. It is sparse, but it cannot spread all over the body at all. Soon, the little guy opened his eyes and looked at the world around him curiously. After looking around, the little guy fixed his eyes on Xie An. After all, this one is its real owner. , Chapter 1593 "It''s so cute, this is the king of the firebird?" Tang Jingya stood aside, looking at the little firebird that had come out of the eggshell and stood on the ground, her eyes were full of surprise. After all, witnessing pets with their own eyes Incubation, this is a very clever thing. Besides, the little Firebird hatched this time is indeed very cute. Standing on the ground, this little guy is not that big. Compared to an adult Firebird, this little guy is just a little bit smaller. But even so, when it was just born, it was about the size of a domestic chicken. It looked like an old hen without hair. Feathers grow on the body. On the top of this little guy''s head, there is a thing that looks like a meat comb, just like what grows on the top of a rooster''s head. It looks very magical, a fiery red, big lump, growing on the top of the head above. , "Chirp, chirp!" The little firebird chirped, opened its eyes wide, and curiously looked around at the huge monsters that were staring at it closely. For this little guy, the human body can indeed be regarded as a huge monster. up. However, if it grows up and becomes an adult, human beings will change back to a small size in front of this guy, but it will take a long time to grow up. At this time, basically all the god warriors who received the firebird pet eggs had already hatched the firebird eggs. On the wide square, there was such a miraculous scene at this moment, there were little firebirds of the same size everywhere. , walking around the square. At first glance, those who didn''t know thought they had come to a chicken farm! After all, here, little flamingos can be seen walking everywhere, and in addition to their body shape that was very similar to that of a rooster when they were young, it seems that they are indeed so. "Okay, it''s getting late today, everyone, go back and rest. Tomorrow, you take these little guys to practice leveling first. When these guys are ready to participate in the battle, they can take you to the sky. At that time, I will Then I will take you to a higher level place to improve your level." Yi Xiaofan said to Xie An beside him. At this time, the little firebirds have just been born. To be honest, they don¡¯t have any fighting ability, so for the normal growth of the firebirds, at this time, it is necessary for the master of the warlord to take them to kill monsters . Outside the safe area of ??City S, there are high-level monsters everywhere. As long as the god warriors can kill high-level monsters after entering the wilderness area, then after a high-level monster is killed, the experience value that can be given , are enough to raise the firebird babies to several levels. Therefore, it is not too difficult to raise the level of the firebird pets. After the level of these firebirds reaches a certain level, it is enough to take the god warriors to the sky. At this time, the gods The fighters can take the Firebirds to join the battle. You just need to find some places where some high-level monsters gather. If you practice in that place, I believe it will not take long for a real Firebird Legion to be formed. At that time, it is time for the flying legion to become truly powerful. "Okay, I see. Tomorrow I will take them to the wilderness area to brush up their levels, and then create a real Firebird Legion for the Daybreak Guild." Xie An nodded with a firm tone. Yi Xiaofan nodded, then took the two girls and left directly. ¡­ In the early morning of the next day, within the Daybreak Guild, there was a team of more than 15,000 people, starting from the city, these warrior warriors were members of the Daybreak Flying Legion with the Firebird pet . However, now, all their firebird pets have been thrown into the pet space, this is to protect the firebird from other bad factors. After all, the newly born Firebird is not to mention very timid, and is also very susceptible to the influence of other factors around it, which will lead to some dangers and cause some harm to the Firebird babies. This is something the warriors of the gods cannot tolerate. Yi Xiaofan and his two daughters were flying high above the sky. This time, they will go with them to level up. , Chapter 1594 After all, the current Firebird Legion has not really formed yet, does not have any combat capabilities, and is also the most vulnerable time to encounter danger. During this period of time, the Firebirds need absolute safety protection, and they must not be in the process of leveling. Among them were killed. If the pet is killed, if it is not returned to the pet space in time, it will still die. They also have life, and there is only one life. If they receive an irresistible super attack, they will still lose their own life. Therefore, as the owner of the firebird, what you have to do is to protect your own firebird, and never let them get hurt. After they are completely strong, at this time, they can really participate in the battle, and they will not die. So easy to die. And today is almost the first time for the Firebird Legion to go out to level up, and the danger is very high. Except for Yi Xiaofan and the two girls, even most of the high-end forces in the entire Daybreak guild have already been dispatched to fight for the firebirds. Legion escort. This is what they must do, because it is very important. It is related to whether the Firebird Legion can be formed quickly and perfectly. What they need to ensure is to let these Firebirds grow smoothly, and they must grow up. Only in this way can the flying corps be built quickly and perfectly, and put into battle. At the same time, it is enough to ensure that the perfect type of the flying corps, the 15,000-head Firebird Company, cannot be missing. This is Yi Xiaofan''s plan is also his purpose of following along this time. The Firebirds cannot be allowed to die, but must be allowed to grow smoothly. This time, the place where Yi Xiaofan led the warriors went Just to the north of the main city of City S, after leaving the safety zone, there will be a wilderness area, and in this wilderness area, there are a large number of monsters. This time, Yi Xiaofan chose this place for the Firebird to level up. It is not unreasonable to level up here. On the contrary, it is the result of Yi Xiaofan''s deliberation to level up here. On the outskirts of the safety zone to the north of the main city of S city, here is a plain. On the plain, there are many mutant wild wolves and mutant goats. These monsters do not have the ability to fly. And there are a lot of them. If you can train the firebirds to a level that is good enough to fly here, then as long as they fly up to you, and then kill all kinds of monsters again, they will be able to take the firebirds under the condition of ensuring their safety. The level of these firebirds is brushed up. This is a strategy, and it is also what Yi Xiaofan can think of. It is a more suitable place for leveling. As long as you level up here, you can guarantee the safety of the Firebirds to the greatest extent, and you can also send these Firebirds to the ground. Their level brushes up. Outside the safety zone to the north of the main city, there is a large plain that stretches as far as the eye can see. On this huge plain, there are weeds that are taller than people everywhere. After the warriors enter, they can''t even see their shadows. However, in order for the Firebirds to become stronger quickly and the Dawn Flying Legion to be formed quickly, the God Warriors must work hard here. Yi Xiaofan and the two girls are flying high above the sky. From their perspective, they can see the plain below, where the thick grass In some places, there are many wild goats, and these mutated goats have become very huge. However, they still insist on eating grass. The main food is the dense grass around them, but even so, don''t underestimate the powerful attack power of these goats. Mutated goats, they have extremely hard and sharp horns, this thing is like a sharp dagger, when attacking, you only need to lower your head slightly, and then run quickly. The kinetic energy of the body is waiting for this sharp horn, and it is constantly rushing forward. If it is hit by these crazy guys, then what is waiting for others is that the body is forcibly pierced? Imagine that the hard and sharp horns, fifty centimeters long, are like a sharp arrow, thrusting into your body with great force, and then rushing forward against your body, that This feeling of being forcibly pierced through the body, does it feel terrible just thinking about it? , Chapter 1595 However, scary is scary, God Warriors cannot deny that the experience value of these mutated goats is still absolutely high after killing them, as long as the killing speed is faster, as long as the number of killings is enough. Then, under the condition of ensuring that the Firebirds and God Warriors are not harmed, quickly raising the level of the Firebirds is a way to become stronger quickly, which is why Yi Xiaofan wants to The reason for coming to this place with the members of the Flying Legion. Because the mutated goat monsters and mutated wild wolf monsters that exist here are relatively easy to deal with compared to the monsters in other places. Under this situation, Yi Xiaofan The first choice is naturally here. This is also the fastest place to level up while ensuring safety. In other places, if a flying monster suddenly pops up and chugs among the firebirds, wouldn''t it cost a lot of firebird pets? up. Therefore, this is the most suitable place for Firebirds to upgrade and level up in the current time period. After the level is up and they have combat capabilities, it will not be too late to go to other places to level up and improve their strength. Anyway, safety comes first Well! Soon, the first batch of mutated wild goats appeared. These huge guys with a body length of more than three meters were lowering their heads to eat grass at the moment. After hearing the rustling movement around them and a burst of unusual breath, They raised their heads alertly. But at the next moment, before they could respond accordingly, countless attacks were shot from all around, countless arrows whistling, Countless attacks frantically enveloped these mutated goats. Immediately, white light floated, and dozens of mutated goats present were instantly killed. During the flash of white light, these guys whose health points were emptied fell to the ground directly, blood flowed out, and the smell of blood spread. Immediately afterwards, a miraculous and shocking scene appeared. On the grass below, a very large number of lights began to flash, which was a vision of the firebirds'' level improvement. There are so many of them, as long as it is a God Warrior who has just launched an attack, his pets have already been upgraded by many levels at this time. After all, it starts from the first level, and there is no need for too many experience points between a level. And the mutated wild goat here is a high-level mutated monster. After killing it, it can provide a lot of experience points. In an instant, it can directly increase several levels, which is not to say that it is not powerful. After the upgrade, the appearance of the firebirds has changed a little. First, the size of the firebirds has become larger. The firebirds, which were only the size of a hen, have directly become the size of a Shiba Inu after the upgrade. And yes, their exposed body skin, after upgrading at this time, also began to grow fiery red feathers quickly. These beautiful fiery red feathers quickly spread all over the body, wrapping the bodies of the firebirds in its Inside, it looks very nice. The first batch of Firebirds had already started to upgrade, and then the God Warriors moved forward again. When they got to the side of the corpse of the mutated goat they had killed, they suddenly found that the Firebirds around them spontaneously ran to these mutant goat In front of the corpse. Afterwards, the sharp peck directly broke the thick fur of these mutated goats. The blood-red meat was exposed, and the firebirds began to eat the blood-red mutton bit by bit. As everyone knows, after some low-level firebirds ate some mutton, the light flashed on their bodies, and they were upgraded. Soon, this phenomenon was discovered by the surrounding god warriors. After all, it was his pet. If the level was improved, there would be obvious information prompts. "I''ll go, can you upgrade by eating this?" "Really, my Firebird has been upgraded by two levels, awesome!" "Eat quickly, eat quickly, eat more, we cut the fur of these mutated goats to make them eat faster." ¡­ The war fighters began to discuss, and then took out the melee weapons in their hands, without saying a word, directly cut up all the corpses of the mutated wild goats present. In the hideous wound, the bright red flesh and blood are exposed. These flesh and blood are extremely rich in nutrition, which is also equivalent to a part of the embodiment of experience points. , Chapter 1596 The corpses of dozens of mutated goats. Stacked together, the quantity is quite a lot, at least for the firebirds of their current size, the meat is still enough to fill their stomachs. However, the flesh and blood devoured by the firebirds is not to fill their stomachs, but to evolve and upgrade. That guy is like a bunch of snacks, constantly devouring the flesh and blood of mutated goats on the ground at a very fast speed , And the appetite is very large, it seems that I can''t always eat enough. Dozens of firebirds surrounded the corpse of a mutated wild goat, and then began to peck and devour the flesh and blood on it. The speed was relatively fast, and a sharp bird peck was like a sharp dagger. A sudden touch on the wound of the mutated wild goat. Very quickly, a large fist-sized lump of flesh and blood was torn out from the wound, then raised its head, swallowed it with a thud, and continued to eat, eat, and eat, these firebirds level, and began to improve. On the body, the light flickers, which is a sign of level improvement, but the benefits that this flesh and blood bring to them slowly begin to decrease as time goes by. Before eating a few bites, you can level up. Now eat a few bites. Ten mouths may not necessarily be able to upgrade. Just like experience points, you need 100 experience points to upgrade from level 1 to level 2, but you need 200 experience points to upgrade from level 2 to level 3, a full double After that, the multiples will become larger and larger, and it takes 400 experience points to upgrade to the third level. That''s it, the higher the level, the better the Firebirds, and the God Warriors, in fact, their upgrade speed will gradually decrease Yes, and then it slowly became slower and slower. After the transformation, eating the flesh and blood of mutant wild goats could no longer cause them to upgrade. Because their level is too high, the nutritional value of the flesh and blood of the mutated wild goat is only so much, and there is no guarantee that the firebirds can absorb more flesh and blood energy from these flesh and blood, making them upgrade and become more powerful. slow. The only effect of flesh and blood on them is simply to fill their stomachs. They cannot improve their strength, level, gain experience, and increase physical attributes. These cannot be achieved by devouring flesh and blood. The only thing that can do this, in fact, is only experience points, and only gain experience points arbitrarily, these are recognized by the system as Ying currency, so no matter when, this thing can upgrade your body. At least, when the experience value is sufficient, it is enough to ensure that an individual''s level is improved. When the level is improved, the natural strength will also be improved, the attributes will also be improved, and the combat power will also be improved. By this time, the flesh and blood of dozens of mutated goats below had basically been swallowed up completely, leaving only dozens of white skeletons with bits of flesh and blood hanging on them. It''s sticky and looks horrible. After discovering that the firebirds can upgrade by devouring the flesh and blood of the mutated goats, the God Warriors present immediately went crazy. They began to slaughter the mutated wild goats involuntarily, and then broke all the corpses of these mutated wild goats with weapons to supply those firebirds They devour. Because only in this way can these firebirds upgrade more quickly. That''s it, the firebirds can get experience points and strengthen both sides of the flesh and blood, which is enough to ensure their strength, rapid growth, and rapid become stronger. Fifteen thousand god fighters, fifteen thousand firebird pets, on this grassland, interstitiality is a catastrophe, they are united, like a tornado, roaring from the grassland Blow through, and then kill all the monsters in it. As the firebird pets upgraded, the feathers on their bodies began to grow more and more dense, looking like a fiery red cloud. Among these firebirds, some firebirds that have reached level 30 first, their body size is already very large, and they can even fly short distances by flapping their wings, and have begun to comprehend some skills. Exclusive skills for Firebirds. , Chapter 1597 Flying ability is a kind of skill that almost all bird monsters will comprehend, and it is also a kind of skill, but this kind of skill called flying has no attack power. The simplest function of this skill is to use Assist yourself to fly. Fly high into the sky and increase a lot of movement speed. As long as the flying speed reaches a certain level, then as a flying monster, its other skills can be better played. At least it needs to fly to release certain skills of the monster. come out. If it can''t fly, then as a flying monster, when it uses its skills, it will be greatly restricted, or even unable to release it at all, because as flying monsters, most of their skills need to be combined with flight combined. The higher you fly, the faster you fly, the better you fly, and the more tricks you fly, the greater the power of the skills that flying monsters can release. Even some skills that can only be released by flying can also be used. Released during flight to attack the enemy. The current 15,000 firebird pets have begun to gradually realize the ability to fly. Above the sky, it looks like a floating red cloud, which is extremely beautiful and magnificent, which can be described as very beautiful. And among these flying firebirds, there is a figure that is very eye-catching. It is a firebird whose feathers are mixed with gold and red. Compared with other firebirds, it is more than twice the size, and its level It is also the highest. There are a full forty levels, and the Firebird at level 40 still looks like this. Said, this one must be Xie An''s boss-level Firebird pet, talent, aptitude, etc. Needless to say, it must be the highest among these Firebirds. One point is that this firebird is a boss-level firebird, which itself has boss-level coercion and a boss-level growth attribute. With this growth attribute, this boss-level firebird will be stronger Other ordinary firebirds are much stronger. Even, as a boss, it has now completely controlled the actions of other firebirds. It looks like a general commanding a battle, descending to the sky, commanding thousands of troops, and flying around with his little firebird . Now that the firebirds have a higher level, they will naturally understand more skills, just like the boss-level firebirds, which have the same skill settings as the god warriors. Every tenth level, they can comprehend only One. This guy is now level 40. It can be said that he is almost a big fire bird. He has already comprehended several skills. Of course, flying is one of them. There are three other skills, all of which are attack skills. Flying: As a bird pet, flying is almost instinctive. As long as it is upgraded to a certain level, all the feathers on the firebird''s body will grow out. At this time, the firebird has the ability to fly. In the flying state, the speed is increased by 300%, and it can rise to the sky, and then launch some offensive skills from the sky. Breathing flames: The attribute of the fire bird is fire. Inside the body, there is a spar that can breed flames infinitely. The spar is called the flame spar. During the battle, the flame energy in the flame spar can be mobilized, and then spit out from the mouth, releasing flames enough to burn some ordinary substances to the surroundings, which can cause 200% magic damage to the enemy. And additional high-level burning damage, blood loss of 50,000 per second, duration of three seconds, up to three layers can be superimposed. Blade Assault: The melee attack skill of the firebird pet, this skill can only be released above the high altitude, fly above the high altitude, aim at the target that needs to be attacked below, and then launch a sudden attack, using the sharp claws as the blade, facing the The enemy launches a super powerful physical attack, which can add 200% physical damage, and additional tearing state, leaving wounds on the enemy''s body, which can slow down the enemy''s action speed by 30%, and the duration is three seconds. overlay. , Chapter 1598 Peck: Firebird pets not only have fire damage and sharp claw attack, in fact, as bird creatures, their peck is also on the body, the best weapon, the peck is very hard and sharp, When flying down from the air, you can attack the enemy. The sharp and firm bird peck can instantly pierce the enemy''s body, and then cause 300% physical damage once, with a 50% chance to add advanced bleeding damage. The blood loss is 50,000 per second, the duration is three seconds, and it can be superimposed up to three layers. When this attribute was shown to Yi Xiaofan, the latter was stunned, because this skill attribute is really powerful. Although it is not as good as Little Kunpeng, as a boss-level pet, it is still very powerful. Strong now. Let me mention here that the level of this fire bird boss level pet is a high-level fairy level boss, and it is only one foot away from stepping into the god level. Maybe in the future, give it something to eat, such as the spirit of bird monsters, It can also make this guy''s rank god level. However, the spirit of bird monsters is really hard to find. Only some powerful or boss-level bird monsters can drop the bird spirit in their bodies after being killed. Kunpeng has swallowed several of them. Although the bird spirit is difficult to find, its function is unquestionable. It is powerful. It can basically upgrade a low-level bird pet into a higher-level bird pet in an instant. And the benefit that this can bring is that after the bird monsters advance, their own attributes can be greatly improved. This is one of the ways to quickly become stronger, and it is several times better than upgrading. But the only thing that is more difficult is that the bird spirit is not something that you can encounter if you can meet it. The drop rate of this thing is even rarer than high-level equipment. easily encountered. Therefore, once encountering such good things as bird spirits, they are usually used for their own pets to eat. If this kind of thing that can greatly improve the strength falls into the hands of others, it is not a good thing. After a whole morning of upgrades, almost all the firebirds have the ability to fly. These little guys fly high above the sky, forming a fiery red beautiful cloud, flying and circling high above the sky, which is very beautiful and spectacular. And the one who leads these firebirds is the firebird boss. It is the most powerful and has boss-level coercion. It is born with the ability to rule the surrounding firebirds, so it is an innate submission. Sensation, so that the firebirds around did not dare to move. The firebird soared into the sky, circling in the air, while the god fighters on the grass quickly killed the monsters. Anyway, they had already released their pets. As long as they killed the monsters, they could get experience The value is shared to the pet. Therefore, even if the pets do not participate in the battle, the God Warriors keep killing monsters, which is enough to guarantee the upgrade speed of these pets, but most of the monsters on the grassland have been killed, and it is impossible to upgrade quickly. The corpses of the mutated wild goats and mutated wolves that were killed before have also been buried. After being devoured by these pets, they became white bones scattered on the grass, looking extremely tragic and terrifying. Firebirds were flying in the sky, and every time the God Warriors killed monsters, some firebirds would spontaneously fly down from the sky and devour the flesh and blood. Although these flesh and blood can''t bring much benefit to them now, the benefits are still there. If you eat more, you can still upgrade. After all, these mutated wild goats and mutated wolves are all monsters above level 80. The level of these monsters is much higher than that of the firebird pets, so as long as the firebirds dare to devour the flesh and blood of these monsters, they can It can promote your own evolution and upgrade. It''s just that the firebirds eat a lot more now. A huge mutated wild goat weighing 500 kilograms can''t even eat a few bites at all. After a few efforts, they have already eaten this thing in their stomachs very quickly. . , Chapter 1599 After a period of time, the level of these firebirds has generally reached level 50, and their upgrade speed has completely slowed down. After all, the higher the level, the higher the experience value required, which is not short at all. can be collected within time. It is for this reason that the Firebirds present seldom saw upgraded ones, and, on the entire grassland, they couldn''t see any more monsters, most of which were suppressed. Killed, and then became the food in the belly of the firebirds. The prairie was empty, and we could no longer see the mutated goats walking all over the ground like before. The weeds, as tall as a person, swayed in all directions under the breeze, and a large number of warriors walked in the prairie. , trying to find more monsters. Above the heads of these god warriors, there is a fiery red cloud. In fact, these clouds are the army of firebirds. These guys are like followers, flying in the sky, following behind those god warriors , walking forward together. The firebirds are very huge. If the wings are fully spread, they will be about ten meters long. They are covered with fiery red feathers. They look very beautiful, beautiful, and spectacular, flying across the sky , but also a different kind of landscape. And in front of these firebirds, there is a striking figure, that is a different firebird, first of all, the size of this firebird is smaller than other firebirds. Much bigger ones, like giants, flying in the sky. Huge wings, fully extended, full It is twenty meters long, and the feathers on its body are also different from other ordinary firebirds. For other ordinary firebirds, the feathers on the body are all pure red, without any stray hairs. However, this leading firebird is different. This guy''s feathers are not all fiery red, but with a trace of golden hairs. From the outside, it looks like fiery red feathers and golden feathers. The feathers blend together and look extremely beautiful. It is large in size and has a different appearance. The thing on the top of the head that resembles a cockscomb is also much larger than other ordinary firebirds. It looks like horns and grows on the top of the head. It is very beautiful. With such a body shape, this firebird is just these The king of ordinary firebirds is undoubtedly Xie An''s pet, the king of firebirds. Facts have proved that the Firebird King does have complete control over the Firebirds. Xie An only needs to issue certain orders, and then translate them through the Firebird King, and then execute them, so that ordinary people can Firebirds, change various flying postures. Therefore, in fact, Xie An alone is enough to control the entire Firebird Legion. However, in order to increase the aggressiveness and adaptability of the Firebird Legion, it is necessary to bring the warriors to the sky. Compared with the Firebird King The control of the god warrior, the control of the warrior, is obviously much more shrewd. Under such circumstances, the attack power of the firebirds can be made very powerful, and above the high altitude, there are powerful attacks and pressures from the warriors of the gods. Once the firebird army is formed, it is enough to crush Overwhelm all remaining ground armies. The firebirds themselves are not weak in attack power. If they attack, relying on the agile figures of the firebirds, they are enough to turn some ground monsters or god fighters around. Not to mention, on the backs of these firebirds, there are also an equal number of God Warriors riding on them! And these warriors. It was specially selected by Yi Xiaofan''s orders, and its strength is much stronger than ordinary warriors. The powerful alliance with the Firebirds is enough to make any ground troops terrified, and just this little is enough to crush most of the ground troops. The cooperation between the God Warrior and the Firebird pets, as long as they have been trained, they can cooperate seamlessly, which is enough to cause huge damage to the designated target, let alone kill them. At the same time, this is why Yi Xiaofan formed the Firebird Legion in the first place. It was because he knew these things that he tried to form this legion. Obviously, he has succeeded now. Just like now, the Firebird Legion takes shape There is no doubt about it. If the huge Firebird is equipped with a God Warrior, the combat power it can explode is absolutely extraordinary. It cannot be said to be invincible, but it is still possible to form a crushing force against certain enemies. At least, Yi Xiaofan has this self-confidence. His self-confidence stems from the battle between the little Kunpeng and the two women. The little Kunpeng is a flying pet, and its flying speed is extremely fast. Fight high above. This is equivalent to the combination of two combat units. Little Kunpeng dominates mobility, so it will control its own flight direction, enough to Guarantee that the two women will not be hit by the attack, and, from time to time, he can also launch some attacks on the enemy. And the two girls! Sitting on the back of Little Kunpeng, all you need is to attack uninterruptedly. As for the attacks from monsters, these are all left to Little Kunpeng. I believe this guy can avoid all attacks. That''s it. When the God Warrior and the flying pet cooperate, it is equivalent to the combination of two combat units. The flying pet dominates the movement, and can lead the God Warrior to avoid various attacks from the surroundings. To ensure the safety of yourself and the warriors, ensure continuous output, and cause huge damage to monsters. What the God Warriors need to do is even simpler. With the guidance of flying pets, they don''t need to worry at all. There will be attacks falling on their bodies. What they need to pay attention to and what they need to do is actually It''s just unlimited attacks on monsters. And yes, moving at high speed above the sky, you can reach any position within a certain range extremely quickly, and then attack the enemies within a certain range below at these positions, which is enough, enough to cause a lot of damage to the enemy . Because of the evasion of flying pets, the god fighter himself and the flying pets sitting down can actually participate in continuous battles, and they will not be harmed. As long as their physical strength is not exhausted, they can always attack State, can continue to attack the identified attack target, causing continuous damage, this is enough. It is these two points that Yi Xiaofan The original intention of wanting to form a flying corps, because he knew that this method must be feasible, and now it seems that he has succeeded, at least, he has formed the prototype of the flying corps. Next, it is time to verify the combat effectiveness and control ability of the flying corps. As long as these two points can be completed and coordinated well, then the flying corps from Lixiao will be a top-notch fighting force. Make good use of this wave of top combat power. I believe that many enemies can be easily crushed. At least, this is the best attack method to deal with some enemies who do not have the ability to fly and have no air-to-air capabilities. It can safely, harmlessly, quickly, and continuously cause massive damage to the enemy. The most important thing is that when these attacks fall, those attacked targets have no way to do it, they can only be passively beaten, passively of suffering damage. Because they don''t have any flying ability. They don''t have any ability to attack the air. In this case, doesn''t it mean that these people can only passively suffer damage, but they cannot cause damage to the enemies above the sky. From a certain point of view, this is a kind of unfair performance. Why do others keep attacking oneself, but oneself can''t cause harm to the enemy at all? This is not fair. Fighting against such an enemy, the final result is that I am exhausted, but I can''t cause the slightest attack on the enemy, but what about the enemy! They are different, they can easily hit you, and can easily cause you Massive damage, even direct kills. Is this way of fighting fair? Maybe it''s unfair, after all, for most of the god warriors, they can''t live to do this, they can''t stand on the ground and attack the flying objects in the sky of. , Chapter 1600 The fiery red clouds in the sky are constantly flying forward. The sound of the flapping of the huge wings is very loud, just like the planes whizzing by. The only difference is that these planes are actually one by one. Big bird, big aggressive bird. "Chirp, chirp, chirp!" As they were flying, suddenly the king of the firebirds at the front began to cry uneasyly. The firebirds in the sky, who were relatively peaceful at first, also began to panic at this time. It was like seeing something extremely incredible. The god fighters on the ground also stopped. After all, they were connected with their firebird pets. At this time, they felt that something was wrong with these firebird pets. Naturally, they felt something in their hearts. At this moment To look up at the sky, hoping to see something. However, after looking at it for a while, I couldn''t see anything above the sky at all. The only thing I saw were the firebirds flapping their wings and flying in the sky. Of course, these firebirds at this time The bird, which is constantly singing, seems very disturbed. "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiaofan looked at Xie An who was beside him. This guy closed his eyes at this moment, and seemed to be communicating with a certain consciousness in his mind. In fact, this was the way he communicated with the Firebird King. Some peculiar connections between pets and their owners can do this. Through this connection, Xie An can ask the Firebird King about some things. For example, ask the Firebird King what happened, why he was so restless, and what is ahead. Is it dangerous, or something else, this These are things that need to be told by the Firebird King to Xie An. Tens of seconds later, Xie An opened his eyes, his face was covered with sweat. This was the first time he had this kind of conscious exchange and communication with the King of Firebirds. It should be much easier. Seeing Yi Xiaofan asking himself at this time, Xie An raised his head, looked at Yi Xiaofan, and said solemnly: "An unknown monster is found fighting ahead, it is very big, it seems to be a boss-level monster, this is the one given by the Firebird King." The information I got back." "Boss battle?" Yi Xiaofan frowned, and at the same time he seemed to understand a little bit in his heart, it must be a relatively powerful boss-level monster fighting, which caused the firebirds to be so uneasy. After realizing this, Yi Xiaofan also quickly covered his perception. The powerful perception was like air waves and light waves. With a bang, it directly centered on Yi Xiaofan''s body. Rush out all around. Even along the way of rushing out, a big wave of air waves was created, as if a breeze was blowing. The two girls standing beside Yi Xiaofan, Liu Xinghe, Xie An, Li Goudan and others, all experienced it for themselves. It is very strange to experience this feeling of being swept across the body by perception. With the spread of Yi Xiaofan''s perception, soon, in the imaging in Yi Xiaofan''s brain, there was such a situation, two huge monsters were fighting fiercely on the mountains. One of them, covered in white hair, is seventy to eighty meters long, and the soft white hair has become very strong in such a fierce battle. Some messy, looks very embarrassed. The most eye-catching thing is that there are six tails at the end of this guy. Looking at the shape of the tail, it looks like a fox''s tail, which is very beautiful. Fighting the six-tailed fox was a wolf king. This wolf king was silver in color and had a crescent-shaped imprint on the center of his eyebrows, which looked rather strange. The strength of the two monsters is at the peak of the immortal rank, and half a foot has stepped into the god-level monsters, but their attack power is powerful and terrifying. The silver giant wolf releases paw prints all over the sky from time to time. This kind of paw print is like a hurricane blessing. It is very powerful and the speed is extremely fast. It flies through the air whistling, and then the six-tailed fox On the body, there were some faint wounds. The attack power of the six-tailed fox is also not low. The six huge tails behind it are swaying in the strong wind, and their flexible body is turning around the body of this giant wolf like a ghost. , Chapter 1601 The battle between the two behemoths can even be said to be earth-shattering. The ground was shaking slightly during the battle between the two behemoths. The swaying of that kind of extreme power almost broke the ground into countless cracks, and even the ground next to it was shaken. Stones are broken into dust. The battle was fierce, because the Firebirds were still in their 50s and 60s at this time, so they couldn''t move within the fighting range of the two monsters, and even the aftermath of the battle between the two giant beasts alone was not enough. It is enough to startle these firebirds. Therefore, just now, those firebirds showed such a frightened side, but at this moment, in the eyes of the god warriors who fell on the ground, it was another scene. A tip has been received from the Firebirds. That is, the firebirds are afraid, and through their special connection with the god warriors, they transmit the uneasiness from the battle between the two giant beasts to the minds of the god warriors. It is also possible to feel the fearful expression of the firebirds. The firebirds are afraid, the firebirds are afraid, the firebirds want to escape, they want to leave this place, leave the battle site of the two boss-level monsters, this does not mean that the firebirds are timid, but the monsters in the distance The boss battle is huge. The firebirds dare not approach at all, this is also a kind of protection for their own safety! However, just because the Firebirds imagined it, it didn''t mean that the God Warriors also imagined it, just like now, after the God Warriors knew the real situation. The first thing that comes to mind is not bringing the Firebirds Leaving here quickly, on the contrary, I want to take the Firebirds to attack directly, because the boss often represents not only danger, but more rewards, besides, there are so many warriors here. There are so many god warriors with a fire bird in their hands, and Yi Xiaofan and other top powerhouses are also here, so the god warriors are not afraid at all, let alone two bosses are fighting, Even if there are a few more bosses, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to get between the teeth. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan looked at Xie An who was not far away, and said softly: "Let the Firebirds come down, this time it''s the actual battle of the Firebird Legion, get on the Firebird''s back, and start fighting , with us watching, nothing will go wrong." As soon as Xie An said this, Xie An immediately understood. In fact, it was the same as he had imagined in his heart. There are so many strong people here, and there are more than 15,000 god warriors and more than 15,000 firebird pets. Such a huge number , I am afraid that only one attack by each combat unit is enough to cause great damage to the two bosses! Therefore, Xie An is not worried. Furthermore, with the escort of strong men such as Yi Xiaofan, even if there is danger, he can resist it. After all, in the sky full of firebirds and warriors, They are the real kings. The bosses fighting at the opposite ends are nothing more than a meal for these people, apart from this, there is no other effect. Xie An, who received Yi Xiaofan''s order, quickly sent this order to the firebird boss. It went in my mind. The Firebird boss screamed, and the huge wings behind him flapped, It directly led the fiery red clouds flying in the sky, and then directly landed on the ground. Seeing this, the warriors of the gods found their pets one after another, and then climbed onto their backs. After doing this, the 15,000 firebirds croaked as a whole, and flew up from the ground at a very fast speed. After a few efforts, they brought these warriors to the sky. For the current Firebirds, it is not too easy to fly to the sky with a person. It is easy to take the God Warrior to soar nine days, and launch an attack by the way. To do this, it is easy sufficient. The Firebird lifted off into the sky, like a fiery red cloud, very beautiful and magnificent, soaring above the nine heavens, and then formed an encirclement trend, encircling the two boss-level monsters in the middle. As long as the encirclement is completely formed, at that time, you can start to attack. I believe that with these attacks, you can still cause great damage to monsters. , Chapter 1602 It is very easy to form an encirclement situation, just like at this time, above the sky, it is like a huge circle, and within the circle, there are exactly two boss-level monsters. At this time, these two big guys , has long been attracted by the scene in the sky. Even the battle was thrown aside. They couldn''t imagine where so many firebird monsters suddenly appeared. This is not the most terrible thing, the most terrible thing is that on the backs of these firebirds , It seems that there are still warriors sitting one by one. Compared with the firebird monster, the most terrifying thing should be the god fighter. After all, once these guys see the monster, they will rush forward in unison, constantly attack the monster, and then kill the monster , get experience points, get loot. Therefore, what really scares these two monsters is not the flying firebirds in the sky, but the god warriors on the backs of the flying firebirds. This is the most terrifying thing. Without the interference of these god warriors, I am afraid it will be dangerous. The six-tailed fox and the Yinyue wolf king were a little panicked. The fighting between them had already stopped. , Naturally, it is the God Warrior. Therefore, what the Six-Tailed Fox and Silver Moon Wolf King need to do now is not to fight, but to think of some way to leave here quickly, the farther away the better. Monsters cannot guarantee the safety of their own lives. Under such circumstances, the protection Life safety is the most important and the most urgent priority. However, can they run on the ground better than those flying in the sky? I''m afraid this is still unknown. Although I''m not sure whether my speed can reach this point, the two boss-level monsters are still planning to do so. The Silver Moon Wolf King let out a howl, then stretched his limbs and ran towards the periphery of the encirclement. It wanted to get out of here quickly. Wang couldn''t feel the slightest sense of security at all. Therefore, it wants to leave here as quickly as possible, away from the encirclement of the firebird monsters. Only in this way can it feel at ease and feel that its own safety is guaranteed. Run in the direction of the encirclement. The six-tailed fox on one side also sensed the approaching danger at this time, and it was the same with the Silver Moon Wolf King. It also started to run away towards the side, even several times faster than the Silver Moon Wolf King. Seeing this, Xie An, who was sitting on the back of the Firebird boss, frowned, and shouted: "All attack, move in two directions, don''t let them escape." After all, the fiery red clouds in the sky were automatically divided into two groups, flying towards two directions, and these two directions were actually the directions where the Silver Moon Wolf King and the six-tailed fox were fleeing respectively. The huge cloud quickly divided into two waves, and then quickly spread out to both sides, and spread out to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, the speed was almost Almost to the extreme. It is the first time for the God Warriors to drive the Firebirds to fight. In the beginning, it is inevitable that there will be some unfamiliar movements, but after a period of time, it will not be the case. The God Warriors have gotten used to it. It''s a flying attitude. Driving the Firebirds, soaring freely in the air, and making some difficult moves from time to time, is also a very proficient driving of the Firebirds. Facts have proved that those who run on the ground cannot be compared with those who fly in the sky. Soon, the firebird in the sky proved its high-speed movement ability to the Silver Moon Wolf King and the six-tailed fox. After a few moments, the two monsters were chasing after the two monsters in the sky. Looking at the two monsters running wildly on the ground, the attacks of the Firebirds and the God Warriors had been released in the next moment. There is a huge amount of attack damage, covering the two monsters on the ground, causing a small amount of intensive damage. , Chapter 1603 Although the number of damage caused by the attack is not very large, the damage caused is extremely dense, very dense, so in terms of the total amount, the damage caused to the two bosses is still very high, at least with so much intensive damage under the package. The health points of the two bosses dropped rapidly, and kept falling toward the bottom, to such an extent that the silver moon wolf king kept roaring, trying to scare off the group of people above the sky. Horribly dense, lingering firebird warriors. However, the fact is that no matter how much the Silver Moon Wolf King howls or threatens, it will not be able to form any threat or fear to the Fire Bird Warriors. There are too many of them. Naturally, it is much bigger, so I am not afraid at all. Under such circumstances, the position of the Silver Moon Wolf King is a bit embarrassing. It has half a foot into a god-level boss. Its own strength is still very strong, and it also has a boss-level coercion , but these coercions are of the kind that can''t play any role on the firebirds and warriors here, and are useless at all. Under such circumstances, what the Silver Moon Wolf King can do is to be beaten passively. What''s more terrible is that these attacks fell on him, causing a lot of damage. That guy''s health is so high Continuous decline. The Yinyue Wolf King even believed that if he didn''t take some measures, then after a period of time, his health would probably drop to the bottom, which would be really bad, so he would start to fight back yes, at least To ensure their own safety. The Yinyue Wolf King''s counterattack seemed a little weak. Although the whistling wind blade had a strong cutting ability, it couldn''t attack the Firebird Warriors who were far above the sky, or it could be attacked, but it caused a lot of damage. The damage is almost negligible. It was such a situation that led to the powerlessness of the Yinyue Wolf King, the feeling that he could only be beaten passively, but he was unable to fight back at all. The wolf king is still in danger of life. So under such circumstances, the Silver Moon Wolf King''s counterattack became very urgent, but the damage it could cause to the Firebird Warriors was extremely limited and negligible. The huge number of god warriors is simply not something that the Silver Moon Wolf King can defeat in a short period of time. It is even said that even if he sacrifices his life, the Silver Moon Wolf King cannot kill all the Fire Bird God Warriors. The same is true for the six-tailed fox on the other side. This guy''s attack power is much higher than that of the Silver Moon Wolf King, and it is a long-range magic attack, but this guy''s life value is not good. Defense The strength, resistance and so on are even more frighteningly low. So in this short period of time, although the damage suffered by the six-tailed fox is similar to that of the Silver Moon Wolf King, the percentage of remaining health points is much less, and it is even close to being unable to withstand the fire bird god. The fighters bombarded with unlimited attacks. The near-infinite bombardment almost makes these two boss-level monsters unable to resist, especially the Firebirds, who have reached this level of fire Birds basically mastered the skills of breathing fire, or spraying flame grenades. This thing is the most deadly and threatening thing to Silver Moon Wolf King and Six-Tailed Fox. As long as it is accidentally contaminated on the body, it will cause continuous damage, burn the body with flames, and continuously cause burning damage. Even, this kind of burning damage is much greater than the damage of the God Warriors. Under such circumstances, the silver moon wolf king and the six-tailed fox are in a very dangerous situation. It is really very dangerous. Danger. If we continue to stay under the attack of the Firebird God Warriors, it may not be long before the two souls will return to the west. After all, the attack from the Firebird God Warriors is too powerful, it is not at all It can be resisted in a short period of time. Therefore, they are either fighting to the death or fleeing for the road. The two roads, no matter which one, are extremely dangerous for them, and it is not so easy to complete. , Chapter 1604 Obviously, the current two boss-level monsters chose to fight to the death. No way, they can''t outrun the firebirds flying in the sky no matter what. They have wings, and there are so many of them. It''s impossible to escape, okay? If they continued to run, there was no guarantee that the Silver Moon Wolf King and Six-Tailed Fox would be directly killed here. But before that, they couldn''t do anything, they couldn''t cause damage to the firebird above the sky, and they couldn''t cause damage to the god warrior above the firebird. If this happens, what is waiting for these two bosses is actually death. After death, they have no other choice. Once they choose, it will still be the result of death, and there is no choice at all. In this case, it is better to carry out another wave of attacks before dying, and kill some of the firebirds present, so as to avenge their own death, whether it is animals, monsters, or humans, this is the case. When they are forced into a desperate situation, they have no way to dodge and will definitely die, then their usual practice is to kill as many enemies as possible. To soothe one''s wounded heart, to pay homage to one''s own death, this point. Whether it is in animals, monsters, or human god warriors, it can be clearly seen, because they will have no other way to choose except this. The Yinyue Wolf King had already stopped at this time, with a pair of big sharp eyes, he was staring closely at the Firebird Legion above the sky, staring intently, his eyes were filled with cold light, and there was a wave of despair His expression, combined with the endless killing intent, almost turned into a real gushing out. "Attack!" Above the sky, Xie An had already ordered the Firebird Legion under him to attack. He was the first to bear the brunt, sitting on the back of the boss-level Firebird. Up, dive down, fast. Seeing this, the rest of the Firebirds and God Warriors were ready to attack. Thousands of Firebirds lined up in a formation, and then quickly swooped down from the sky. Their attack target was the silver bird. Moon Wolf King. The despair in Yinyue Wolf King''s eyes became more intense. He knew very well how dangerous his situation was at this time. If he was hit by those firebirds above the sky, he might not be able to I really want to die here. However, even if he was going to die here, the Silver Moon Wolf King would not let these firebirds succeed so easily. The tens of meters long body is quite flexible, jumping around in this jungle, the speed fast. While the figure was jumping, various wind blades began to appear beside the Silver Moon Wolf King. These wind blades have super cutting ability and are one of the rare attack methods of the Silver Moon Wolf King. Facing the firebirds in the sky, it seemed that only the wind blade could harm them, so at this time, the Silver Moon Wolf King began to attack continuously. It doesn''t want to survive, it just wants to pull some guys into the water before being killed, at least let those guys present have a taste of death, so that the Silver Moon Wolf King can die willingly. Facing the flying With countless wind blades, Xie An''s pupils shrunk slightly, but this could not stop his attacking intentions. The fire bird boss under him was obviously not a cowardly person. Facing the wind blades, he was not afraid at all, with a huge body Shape, very flexible. Flying rapidly in the air, he easily avoided most of the wind blades, making those wind blades not enough to cause any kind of damage to himself and Xie An on his back. That''s it, the battle became fierce, because the Silver Moon Wolf King started to resist, Xie An changed his attack strategy, he wanted all the Firebirds to start attacking, and in a very short moment, directly take away the The life of the Silver Moon Wolf King. Only in this way can the safety of the God Warriors and Firebirds present be guaranteed. After receiving this order, all the god warriors in the sky would agree, Qiqi began to order the Firebird under his hands, and then launched his own attack on the Silver Moon Wolf King. , Chapter 1605 In an instant, flame spheres flew everywhere in the sky. This is a skill that most firebird pets know. Fireballs the size of basketballs, burning hot flames, gliding above the sky, Then it landed on the body of the Silver Moon Wolf King. Each fireball is an attack, and after falling on the body of the Silver Moon Wolf King, it will also cause burning damage. On the body of the Silver Moon Wolf King, those silver hairs that were originally very beautiful, now , All of them were ignited by this flame. The body of the Silver Moon Wolf King was full of burning flames, which looked extremely terrifying. In the jungle, the wailing sound of the Silver Moon Wolf King sounded. This guy was also suffering a lot. His hair was ignited and turned into a huge fireball. While wailing, he ran wildly in this jungle. The huge pain from his body made the Silver Moon Wolf King forget to attack. Now it just wants to extinguish the flames on its body quickly, or in other words, Die quickly. Because only by dying can the pain in your body be completely resolved, and you will never feel the pain again. However, the Silver Moon Wolf King, as a peak feng of the fairy rank, has stepped into a god-level boss with half of his feet. How could he die so easily! Its health is still too much, and it will take a period of time for it to be completely consumed, and during this period of time, the pain that the Silver Moon Wolf King has to endure is almost beyond imagination, absolutely beyond almost imagined. The battle is still going on, and the Silver Moon Wolf King has received thousands of firebirds Due to their siege and the collective attack of the god warriors, its life value dropped rapidly, and perhaps in a short while, it would completely die out, and its life value would be completely emptied. On the other side, the situation of the six-tailed fox boss is not much better. Even because of its own attributes, the six-tailed fox is more dangerous than the situation of the silver moon wolf king. fell below the cordon. A beautiful body of glowing fox fur, under so many attacks, directly turned into a ball of scorched carbon ash, which was still stuck to the bare body of the six-tailed fox. The name thing was running and fighting on the ground, and the six tails behind it turned into six fire sticks, black and stiff. A large group of God Warriors drove the Firebird pet and started chasing the six-tailed fox to attack. Each attack was enough to cause some damage to that guy, but because the number of attacks was too large, even if the amount of damage It''s not big, but at the same time, the damage that can be caused to the body has not been reduced at all. Even because of the body''s resistance, the damage suffered by the six-tailed fox simply broke through the sky. The body was covered with scorched black and scorched marks, and even the skin and flesh in some places had been roasted, exuding a strange feeling. the taste of. Under wave after wave of attacks, the life value of the six-tailed fox has reached the bottom. Its huge body, like charred, scorched rotten meat, is crumbling. He fell to the ground, his body emitting white smoke. The six-tailed fox was killed, and it was the fengboss at the top of the fairy ranks. Naturally, the experience points will not be small, and it can even be said to be very large. At least for the pet firebirds present, these experience points are already very high. After the six-tailed fox fell, a very large number of experience points began to turn into thousands of horses, and flew directly into the bodies of the firebirds. At this moment, lights flashed on the bodies of the firebirds, Many of them have been upgraded directly. This scene was very magical and spectacular. The fiery red clouds in the sky suddenly burst into white light at the same moment. That scene was like a special effect in a movie, very beautiful and spectacular. The battle was still going on, the six-tailed fox had been killed, but the Silver Moon Wolf King was still bouncing on the ground, very happy. This guy''s body has long since become the same as that of a six-tailed fox. His body is scorched black, like roasted rotten meat. , Chapter 1606 The body is scorched, this kind of thing is very painful, just like the Silver Moon Wolf King at this time, the severe pain from the body almost makes it faint, and the body can no longer be found at this time. A single hair has been burned. The body is naked, it looks like a piece of coke, it looks very funny, and there is a strange smell in the air, this smell is very strange, it smells like a kind of rotten flesh , the smell of being grilled. It smells bad, but it''s full of it. It floats over the entire jungle. It''s so bad that many warriors present turned pale after smelling it. , I quickly held my breath, not daring to smell this smell anymore. The battle is still going on, under the cover of countless attacks, the Silver Moon Wolf King is also unable to withstand the ravages of this complete attack, his body is covered by the attacks, and the number of damage, like a tide, surges from his body out, disappearing into the air. The huge body, black as coke, was bouncing around in the jungle, which looked very funny and ridiculous. When the last damage figure appeared, Yinyue Wolf King finally couldn''t resist, and his body A crooked, fell directly to the ground, lifeless. A large wave of experience points began to emerge from the body of the Silver Moon Wolf King, and then quickly spread to the surroundings, turning into thousands of horses, and directly disappeared into thousands of firebird pets and Within the bodies of the warriors. Immediately afterwards, the same scene as killing the six-tailed fox just now happened. Now, those present, the Firebirds and God Warriors who participated in the killing of the Silver Moon Wolf King just now, at this moment, all of them began to emit light all over their bodies, directly upgraded, and their attributes became stronger. In the sky in the distance, Yi Xiaofan was sitting on Little Kunpeng''s back with his two daughters. Seeing that the two bosses had been killed, he immediately felt extremely relieved. After all, the current Firebird Legion, Already have a certain amount of attack power. If this is sent out, I believe it can still cause huge casualties to the enemy. At least in terms of attack, these firebirds are still worthwhile, especially the continuous burning damage of these firebirds, which is even more powerful for the enemy. It is a fatal existence. After hundreds of burning damages are superimposed, imagine how terrifying the HP that a boss needs to lose in one second is a loss of millions, or even tens of millions. Under such circumstances, if a boss is to be killed, it is naturally easy to do. Of course, the premise is that when attacking, you need to have enough firebirds to release the same amount of burning damage in an instant, so that the opponent''s health value dropped in an instant exceeds the level of tens of millions . Once this number is exceeded, it will be an extremely difficult damage for any enemy. After all, this is continuous damage. Although it can only last for three seconds, it is also a very unreasonable number. Even in a short period of time, the damage that can be caused to the enemy will directly break through to a very large digital structure By the way, let the enemy''s life value collapse drastically. Under this level, the safety of the enemy''s life is not guaranteed. Maybe if I don''t pay attention, my life value is directly emptied to the bottom under this kind of unlimited continuous damage. After that, the body turned into a white light and died directly. At this time Xie An was driving the Firebird, flying from a distance, relatively close to Yi Xiaofan. And the rest of the ordinary firebirds landed on the ground at this moment. The two boss corpses there can''t be wasted. They need to be swallowed to ensure the continuation of the upgrade. "President, what is our next plan?" Xie An asked. He is now full of confidence in the Firebird Legion he leads, but he still feels that it is not enough. He must become stronger again in order to ensure the strength of the Daybreak guild. . Yi Xiaofan glanced at Xie An, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and said lightly: "The next step is to continue to become stronger!", Chapter 1607 "Continue to become stronger?" Xie An seemed to be a little confused about Yi Xiaofan''s meaning. In his opinion, a large number of monsters and experience points were needed for the Firebird Legion to continue to become stronger. But here, the monsters have all been defeated. Killed, so what is the so-called continuing to become stronger? The eyes of the rest of the people are also focused on Yi Xiaofan at this time, they are all curious, what method will this guy use to continue to become stronger, the number of the Firebird Legion is so huge, the experience points needed to become stronger are huge It''s an astronomical figure! If these astronomical experiences are not worth solving, then how can the Firebird Legion become stronger? This is simply impossible! After all, the current Firebird Legion is not one monster, two monsters can make them upgrade, at least it needs a whole monster group, and the entire monster group needs to be eliminated to make the strength increase significantly. Seeing the eyes of several people looking over, Yi Xiaofan didn''t give a shit, glanced at everyone, and then explained: "Do you still remember the zombie lair opposite the Worm Valley?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present''s eyes lit up in an instant, with incredible expressions in their eyes. Of course, they knew about the zombie lair opposite the Worm Valley, and they knew it very clearly. It''s a powerful zombie. Generally, warriors who go out to level up or complete tasks will avoid that place as much as possible, in order not to have a head-on conflict with those zombies. You must know that the number of those zombies is very large, and Most zombies are powerful. The doomsday has been going on for several years, and the zombies that can survive until now are not simple things. As far as the zombies in that zombie lair are concerned, the zombies there are like this, with a large number and a high evolutionary level , the strength is naturally very high. What''s more, for some god fighters, the group of zombies with the same intelligence as them is extremely terrifying, too scary, because the highly evolved zombies, even from the outside, have nothing to do with humans It''s different. The rotten skin, rotten flesh and so on all over the body slowly returned to their normal appearance as the evolutionary level increased. They looked no different from normal humans. It''s hard to detect if they are mixed together. For most ordinary warriors, there is only one way for them to identify zombies, and that is to use detection skills. In the face of high-level zombies that are almost the same as human beings, the attributes and identities of these guys can only be discovered through detection skills, and then given identification. "Zombie lair, can we really do it? There are hundreds of thousands of zombie legions, just us firebirds, can we take care of them?" Xie An raised his own doubts. He felt that this matter is not feasible. After all, the opponent''s zombie army numbered in the hundreds of thousands, and most of them were high-level zombies. They were very powerful, but here, there were only 15,000 Firebirds. The number of them varies by dozens of times, which is really amazing. can do it? This made Xie An very skeptical, but his skepticism didn''t resonate. Compared to his skepticism, the rest of the people didn''t seem to have any skepticism at all, especially the two girls. Believe, trust Yi Xiaofan. Even in this situation, the two women still chose to trust Yi Xiaofan unconditionally. At least, for these two, Yi Xiaofan said that he would never do anything that he was not sure about. If these Firebird Legions are used to deal with the hundreds of thousands of zombie legions, then it can be done. At least the two women absolutely believe that Yi Xiaofan can absolutely do this. "Of course! I can do it if I say yes. If the Firebird Legion can''t even deal with the zombies, then there is no point for me to form it. Okay, it''s useless to talk, hurry up to the Firebird and get out of here. "Yi Xiaofan waved his hand. Xie An responded, and hastily ordered the assembly to the King of Firebirds in his mind. , Chapter 1608 Xie An couldn''t control all the god fighters in a short time, and it couldn''t be said to be control, he just couldn''t give the order to leave here in a short time, but he couldn''t, the king of firebirds under his feet was Yes, but it doesn''t control the God Warriors, but the Firebirds under the God Warriors. This is also an ability unique to the King of Firebirds! After Xie An gave the order to retreat and assemble, the next moment, the King of Firebirds under him suddenly cried loudly. Firebird has already noticed the situation here. After receiving the order from the Firebird King, they began to fly from the ground one after another, and then approached the Firebird King. The Firebirds that were lying on the ground before were devouring the corpses of the six-tailed fox and the Silver Moon Wolf King They also gave up the deliciousness at this time and flew directly. A total of more than 10,000 firebirds flew high at this time, forming a fiery red cloud in the sky, which was very huge and covered the front with irresistible pressure, even because of the sunlight , On the ground at this moment, a large shadow is formed, black, like dusk, covering the sky and the sun, nothing more. Soon, all the firebirds arrived behind the king of firebirds layer by layer, and in front of the king of firebirds, it was Little Kunpeng who was flying. This guy was the biggest in size, and his appearance was not as good as The Firebird is so monotonous, but it looks extremely attractive. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan gave an order, and the little Kunpeng under him understood, flapped his wings directly, and took Yi Xiaofan Xiaofan and the others flew forward, and on the ground, the other god warriors who could not fly were also brought by the Firebird Legion to advance together. This time, the place Yi Xiaofan wants to lead the Firebirds to is the zombie lair that Yima was spared at the beginning, that is, the zombie lair that is opposite to the Ace Insect Valley that was cleaned up last time. Why do you say that you let it go? In fact, there is a reason for this, because the last time, after cleaning up the Ace nest, Yi Xiaofan and others returned to the main city of City S, before setting off again, they met people from the Alliance of Rescuers. Then Yi Xiaofan went to the Savior Alliance to find the savior, and he only came back half a month ago, so the zombie lair that he kept saying to clean up has naturally been left until now . But it''s good to stay until now, Yi Xiaofan can just use the zombies in this zombie lair to train the Firebird Legion under his hands, at least to raise the strength and level of these guys, let the firebirds The bird army is fully formed and goes into battle. Among the options that Yi Xiaofan knows now, only the zombie lair is the best choice. It is not unreasonable for him to choose here. decision. What is the most distinctive feature of the Firebirds? That''s right, it''s flying. Will the flying firebirds be afraid of some zombies that can''t fly at all? The answer is no, because zombies can''t fly, so wouldn''t they just be slaughtered? Of course, this is not always the case, because Among the group of zombies, there are also some flying guys, but the number is not large, and it is still not enough to pose a great threat to the Firebird Army. Even if it can pose a threat, I believe that Yi Xiaofan is here, these guys It can''t cause casualties to the Firebird Legion, can it? So, with the Firebird Legion and a top powerhouse like Yi Xiaofan, then what worries can there be? Directly speaking, I believe that with the strength of these guys, coupled with their own flying talents, they can still clean up this zombie lair without much effort. It is precisely because of realizing this that Yi Xiaofan decided to attack this zombie lair so simply. As long as this zombie lair can be cleaned up, I believe that the Firebird Legion under Lixiao will undergo a complete transformation, a complete transformation take shape. At that time, it would be no problem to put them into battle. At least these firebirds were high enough and strong enough to deal with monsters. Naturally, there would be no problem. , Chapter 1609 With Little Kunpeng leading the way, the follow-up Firebirds will naturally not lose their way. Everyone is a flying unit, and the speed of advancement is naturally nothing to say, especially Little Kunpeng, who has an agility of up to 30,000 Degree is not something you just talk about. Going forward at this time, this is because it deliberately slowed down the speed, which is enough for the follow-up Firebirds to follow. If this guy uses the highest speed directly, then let alone the ordinary Firebirds behind. Even the mighty Firebird King couldn''t keep up. A fiery red cloud flew quickly through the sky, and under the shining of the sun, a shadow blocked by the firebirds also slid across the ground, as if covering the sky and blocking out the sun, fast and powerful , Flying over this high altitude is enough to cover a large area and cover the monsters within it. The monsters in the jungle on the ground, at this moment, seemed to see something they were afraid of for a long time. Many weaker monsters crawled directly on the ground, shivering. They were afraid, they were afraid, they were afraid of the sky. The Firebird rushed down suddenly. But after a short period of time, the shadows covering the ground had disappeared, and the powerful coercion from the sky also disappeared without a trace at this time. Those weak monsters crawling on the ground and trembling, Only then did he dare to get up from the ground. The forward speed of the firebirds is quite impressive, at least much faster than the normal speed of the warriors. After all, they are flying pets. Even if they move forward with the warriors, the speed is faster than normal. The driving speed is several times faster. Yi Xiaofan only knew the exact location of the zombie lair, but it didn''t matter because of Xiao Kunpeng. I already know where the specific location is, so at this time, there is no need to worry at all, just go straight ahead. ¡­ After an hour of high-speed flight, Little Kunpeng has brought the Firebird Legion behind him into the sky over a huge plain. This plain was originally a big city with millions of human beings living in it. After the end of the era, everything has become a thing of the past. It seems that there is no city at all. The original high-rise buildings, after five years of weathering and baptism in the doomsday era, have already collapsed into ruins. After becoming ruins, more vines emerged from nowhere, and then enveloped the entire ruins. So that from the outside, it is impossible to see the ruins of a modern city in it, and even the few remaining ruins cannot be seen, from a high altitude, or from the ground Go, what you can see is actually a piece of ruins shrouded in green vines. These ruins are no longer the glory of the past, everything has been shattered into powder, drifting with the wind, and inside, half of the original millions of people died directly, and a quarter became gods. Warriors, the remaining quarter became zombies, This group of zombies has always been gathered together, and they have been extremely powerful from the beginning, so there is no team of warriors around here who dare to provoke this group of zombies It''s like he didn''t dare to provoke that group of Zerg before. Up to now, countless zombies have gathered together to form a huge zombie lair. In this zombie lair, there are more than 500,000 zombies. It is a huge and powerful place, and it is a very scary place. But today, Yi Xiaofan will lead his Firebird Legion to challenge this place, to destroy the zombie lair here, can he do it? The answer is hard to say. As Little Kunpeng continued to move forward, on the outskirts of the city, Yi Xiaofan finally saw the imaginary building. Can you imagine what a zombie lair would look like? Let me tell you now, in fact, the zombie''s lair is a bulging big meat ball, which is a big meat ball made up of countless flesh and blood, standing on the plain at this moment, looking extremely terrifying. On the big meat ball, you can see many holes, these holes are actually the gates to enter and exit the big meat ball. , Chapter 1610 The zombie''s lair, to put it bluntly, is a huge meat ball, just like the one in front of you, a huge meat ball with a diameter of more than 2,000 meters, showing an irregular shape, crawling on the ground, from Looking from a distance, it is very scary. There are many holes above the meat ball. In fact, these holes are the gates for the zombies to enter and exit the meat ball nest. Inside the meat ball, like a bug nest, there are a lot of spaces and passages. The zombies also It is to live in it. And on the periphery of this huge meat ball with a diameter of several thousand meters, there is a circle of flat ground. On the flat ground, you can see densely packed zombies entrenched on the flat ground outside the meat ball. There are many of them. He stood there loudly, not knowing what he was doing. Inside the meat ball, zombies kept coming in and out, getting in from some holes, and then coming out from some holes, so repeated, it made Yi Xiaofan and others feel their scalps go numb, human beings are like this , When you see a large number of individuals similar in shape to your own, you will feel scared in your heart, just like seeing a puppet in front of you in the dark. Although you know that this puppet does not move and is not a living thing, you will still feel fear and fear towards it, which is the same as seeing a large number of zombie monsters at this moment, because these zombie monsters are shaped like human beings. Pretty much the same creature. And a large number of people gathered together densely, did not speak, and even did some things that humans could not understand. In this case, humans who saw this scene would naturally feel fear in their hearts. is most It happens to every human being. Unless your psychological endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people, or you have seen this kind of situation many times, so you are used to it and your nerves are numb, so you will not feel afraid, even if you see it, Customization is just a little disgusting. At this moment, the Firebirds led by Xiao Kunpeng have already begun to approach the zombie''s lair. From the direction of the zombie''s lair, it looks like a huge fiery red cloud with complete hostility. Yi Xiaofan gave the order to Xiao Kunpeng to stop advancing in his heart. This is the first time that the Firebird Army has confronted such a huge zombie army. He must explain some things that need to be paid attention to. Otherwise, wait When fighting, it is easy to go wrong. Seeing the little Kunpeng stop, the follow-up fighters and firebirds hurriedly slowed down, and then stopped in the air. Yi Xiaofan looked at the huge zombie nest behind him, took little Kunpeng, and headed towards the fire. The position of the bird army was a little closer. After making sure that everyone could hear his voice, Yi Xiaofan said: "The zombie lair is ahead, and the number of zombies inside is estimated to be more than 500,000, while our number is only 15,000. So when the battle starts, everyone must ensure their own safety, must not go deep alone, must obey the command, and must not act without authorization." Yi Xiaofan''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by every God Warrior present, and all members of the Firebird Legion present could hear it clearly, and at the same time agreed with Yi Xiaofan''s opinion . After all, there are more than 500,000 zombie legions, you must be careful, and then be careful. It is better not to do things like going deep alone, disobeying orders, etc. Otherwise, when there are so many monsters, no one can save you. This is a reality, but when you are really surrounded by monsters, maybe others will not be able to react in time to rescue you, but You are already dead. Therefore, in this situation of fighting monsters of 500,000 levels, what the warriors need to do is to be obedient, obey orders, and obey arrangements. Otherwise, it will be you, not others, who will lose your life in the end. When Yi Xiaofan saw the people present, he already understood the situation, so he didn''t say much immediately, looking at the huge meat ball lair on the flat ground in the distance, waved his hand forward, and made a movement of attacking. Then, Little Kunpeng began to fly forward quickly, followed by a group of firebirds with a fiery red cloud. , Chapter 1611 After receiving the affirmative order, the entire Firebird Legion began to advance forward. Above the sky, a fiery red cloud was formed. The speed was fast, and the huge wings brought a strong wind, covering the sky and the sun, leaving a cloud on the ground. Huge shaded area. That''s it, the Firebird Legion composed of 15,000 Firebirds started to advance forward at a fast speed. As the distance got closer, Yi Xiaofan was sitting on the back of the Firebird, and he could see the moment more clearly. A zombie lair on the ground. It''s very big, very spectacular, of course, very scary, at least to Yi Xiaofan, this zombie lair, it looks like, it''s really scary, the whole thing is just a huge meat ball, and it''s everywhere. They are all holes, and some zombies come in and out. After the Firebird Legion approached a certain range, the zombies on the ground seemed to have spotted the Firebird Legion in the sky, and some of the zombies entrenched outside the huge meat ball began to raise their arms high. , roaring, as if warning. However, relying on their warnings, they were unable to pose any form of threat to the firebirds above the sky. The latter were still approaching forward at a very fast speed, and stopped when they reached the sky above the meat ball. step forward. It began to spread out and circle around, and the first fireball ejected by Xie An, the Firebird King, fell to the ground like a meteor, and with a bang, several zombies present were directly smashed into the air. Going out, the splashing sparks directly ignited their bodies, the scorching flames were like bone-eating maggots Crazy spread to all around. In a short period of time, the bodies of several zombies were forcibly ignited and turned into a sea of ??flames. Seeing this, the rest of the warriors quickly released attacks on the zombies below. Countless fireballs shot from the sky. Falling down like a meteor shower, These fireballs are actually a skill of the Firebird Legion. They can eject a huge fireball from their mouths, and then wrap it in flames, directly enveloping the zombies present. The bodies of the zombies began to be engulfed by the flames. The zombies wrapped in flames were covered in flames, and the damage numbers kept rising above their heads. The amount was not large, but it was very dense. Under such a dense damage figure, the drop of the health points of the zombies turned into white light not long after, soaring into the sky and disappearing at the end of the sky, while what remained on the ground was also Just a charred corpse that had been burned. That''s it, under the burning of the flames, zombies began to be charred and turned into charred corpses, and fell on the ground, becoming a dark and unknown thing, under the flames of the Firebird Legion Now, the zombies couldn''t resist it at all. Thousands of white rays of light flew up into the sky, and at the same time as the white rays of light flew up, above the ground, where the zombies died, there began to be blue experience points of light gathered, and then flew high from the ground Together, thousands of horses were formed, which gathered in the bodies of the firebirds who participated in the attack and the warriors on the backs of the firebirds. With the blessing of this experience value, the Firebird Legion above the sky There are also a lot of white lights flashing. This is a sign of the upgrade of the firebirds. As the level increases, the strength of these firebirds has become stronger. The fireballs ejected from their mouths are more powerful and burn more intensely. . More fireballs poured down from the sky. In fact, for most of the firebird pets, they didn''t need to land from a high altitude to deal with this kind of monster that couldn''t fly at all. Just turn on the remote attack. After all, their long-range attacks can easily attack the zombie monsters on the ground, but the zombie monsters entrenched on the ground cannot attack the firebirds flying in the air. This is a very unfair thing . And in order to ensure safety, to be honest, the Firebirds don''t need to fly down from the sky at all, just start long-range bombing directly in the air, why go to the ground to fight those zombies in close quarters, this is for their own safety , is very unfavorable. , Chapter 1612 Even under such a long-range attack bombardment, the zombies in the meat ball nest below were also startled, and then ran frantically from the meat ball hole and gathered on the flat ground outside the meat ball nest, but As everyone knows, what awaits them. But there are more fireballs. The single attack damage ability of these fireballs may not be very strong, but the strength is powerful. The number of these fireballs is very large. An ordinary firebird is enough to brew a fireball attack in ten seconds. up. Fifteen thousand firebirds, if they attack at the same time, there will be more than 10,000 fireballs every ten seconds. Although the area below is huge, don''t forget that the number of zombies is also terrifying, just like It''s now, it''s like a busy city below. When a fireball falls, it is enough to cover a large number of zombies in an instant. The hot flame on the fireball spreads in an instant and spreads to the surroundings, igniting the bodies of most zombies within the range. Under the double damage caused by the burning, the health of the zombies dropped crazily, and it bottomed out in a few moments. The life value is at the bottom, the life value is exhausted, waiting for the zombies, isn''t it just being killed, after being killed, the white light soars into the sky and disappears at the end of the sky, that''s it, countless zombies start to be killed, Then it turned into the experience points of the Firebird Legion. Under the blessing of wave after wave of experience points, the upgrade speed of the firebirds is very fast, almost in a short period of time, the level of each firebird has been raised several levels one after another, after all After doing it with a big wave of experience points Shield, the upgrade is naturally fast. When the Firebird Legion was attacking unscrupulously, the meatball nest was deep in the space below, but it seemed quiet here, and only five zombies gathered here in the huge space. These five zombies are different from ordinary zombies outside. The appearance of these five zombies is no different from that of humans, and they even know how to wear human clothes, making them look like ordinary humans, no different. "Boss, there are a large group of firebirds outside, attacking our territory. Our ordinary companions outside suffered heavy casualties. We," one of the burly zombies looked up at a young man sitting at the top, respectfully Asked. "That''s right, boss, those guys seem to have come prepared, and immediately launched an attack. Countless fireballs fell from the sky, and directly set the companions around the house on fire." Another male zombie also spoke out. In line with Tao. The young man sitting at the top seat slowly raised his head after hearing their report. Under the dim light, what he could see was an extremely handsome face with delicate skin, but his lips The petals are extremely bright. It''s that kind of blood red, and there are faint black eye lines in the eyes, and there are even some strange black lines on the side of the pretty face, which makes this young man look a little weird. In addition to the strange appearance, the temperature around this young man is terribly low, as if on this young man''s body, there will be radiation all the time. There was a kind of aura, a kind of unreasonable coldness, which continuously overflowed from his body to the outside, and then spread. Under such circumstances, as long as the surrounding people or animals get close to the young man for a certain distance, they will feel a strong chill, that kind of feeling like falling into an ice cave, which is very uncomfortable. And judging from the expressions of the surrounding zombies, these zombies are also very afraid of the young man. Except for one female zombie, the other three zombies all dodge when looking at the young man''s eyes. It''s a sign of fear! "How many of them are there?" the young man asked, his figure sounded very nice, even in the words of a woman, it was a very magnetic male voice, very charming. The middle-aged man who spoke first pondered for a moment, and then said: "According to my visual inspection, there are at least 10,000 firebirds, and there are an equal number of warlords. They seem to be the relationship between pets and owners.", Chapter 1613 "God Warrior and Firebirds? Impossible. How could God Warrior tame so many Firebirds? That''s a total of 10,000 Firebirds. Impossible, absolutely impossible." The voice of the middle-aged man just When it fell, another female zombie at the side exclaimed. This female zombie is wearing a white robe, with an exquisite face and a slender figure. If it weren''t for the mysterious black patterns on her delicate face, people would definitely think that this is a zombie after first seeing her. What about normal human beauties! "Xuan Ling, there is nothing impossible. This era has been born for five years, and anything can happen. Remember our deadly enemy Ace? Wasn''t this guy given by a warrior known as Mortal God? Have you killed it?" The young man in the lead said in a low voice, with a pair of sharp eyes, he looked at the female zombie called Xuanling not far in front of him. "Master, but those are ten thousand firebirds! The firebirds are so powerful, it''s very strange where did these god warriors find so many firebird pets." Da Kui said with a bitter face. Ling Yu, who was sitting at the top, raised her head slightly, her eyes sparkling. He slowly leaned on the throne behind him, his sharp eyes slowly swept across everyone present, and then fixed on another young man who was sitting in a corner without speaking. This young man, like a statue, was covered in a black robe, sitting motionless on the spot, and even those who were close to him could not feel the sound of this guy''s breathing, or, in other words, this guy had no breath at all. Breathing. bronzed skin The face exposed in the air had a lot of mysterious runes drawn on it. Unlike the lines on the faces of Ling Yu and the others, the lines on this guy''s face were not irregular, they were drawn randomly. On this guy''s face, there are real runes painted on them, real runes with power! Wisps of light rippling from within the rune, and in the slightly dim space, one could even see the rune covering his face exuding a glistening white radiance, which looked quite strange. Seeing Ling Yu''s eyes fell on this person, the surrounding people also looked over, but the expression in their eyes was a bit complicated, even the woman who was called Xuan Ling saw this, her originally fair face, It became even paler at this point. He stepped back a few steps towards the back, and his eyes showed fear in the eyes of the young man in black, as if he saw something extremely frightening. This feeling came from the bottom of his heart. It cannot be avoided, it appears involuntarily, and it cannot be faked at all. "Master, do you think?" Dakui seemed to have noticed the change in Lingyu''s expression, and guessed quietly at this time, his eyes fixed on Lingyu. Ling Yu sighed, then nodded: "That''s right, this guy should also go out to exercise his muscles and bones. This time, there are so many god fighters here, and it must be enough to go out and slaughter, which is enough to make his strength change." It''s several times stronger." After saying that, Ling Yu waved her white palm, and a piece of yellow talisman paper appeared in his hand, on which was painted the same mysterious aura as that on the face of the young man in black. runes. , Chapter 1614 After the yellow talisman paper was taken out, the runes on it immediately echoed the runes on the face of the young man in black robes. Shining brightly, Even, the yellow talisman paper held by Ling Yu seemed to be summoned by something, and it began to blow up continuously, wanting to move the young man in black, but Ling Yu grabbed it with one hand. , so the talisman paper cannot fly. "Master, do you really want to use it? If it slaughtered a large number of warriors this time, will it escape our control later?" asked the female zombie who had a crush on Lingyu. Her name was Yulin is also one of the top zombies in this zombie lair. Ling Yu didn''t answer immediately, he frowned slightly, pinched the yellow talisman paper in his hand, and watched the relevant movements of the young man in black, as if he was looking at something, with a very focused expression. Seeing Lingyu like this, the other three people don''t want to disturb him. It is worthwhile to hold your breath and watch the movements in Lingyu''s hands, their eyes are full of surprise. They know very well what Lingyu is doing at this time. What, but also very concerned about the result after this. In fact, this zombie of a young man in black has a name. His name is Hanba. Do you think this name is strange? In fact, it is not difficult to understand. This young man in black is not a zombie, but a zombie, a real zombie. Powerful Zombie. As early as a year ago, Ling Yu met this guy, at that time, Han Ba His strength is still very weak, seeing that he belongs to the same clan as himself, Ling Yu feels compassion for him, and spends some means to capture this guy back. But who knows, it was because of bringing back this drought ÷É that almost destroyed the zombie lair. That guy was not strong at first, but after he brought it back, he often had fights with the zombies here. And the physical strength of this drought ÷É is simply terrifying, and it can even be said that it is invulnerable. In this zombie lair, when fighting with other zombies, under normal circumstances, they just kill the other party directly, and are killed. The corpses left after killing the zombies became the food of this drought ÷É, and the corpses were forcibly swallowed. As the drought swallowed more and more corpses of zombies, gradually, that guy''s strength changed drastically, his strength rose in a straight line, and later became very powerful, even in this zombie lair, except for these top Beyond zombies. The rest of the ordinary zombies are not his enemies at all. As long as they are targeted by the opponent, they will be killed and devoured in a short time, and then continue to increase the strength of this guy. At that time, Lingyu saw that the situation was wrong. In such a large zombie lair, he was unexpectedly killed by the drought demon and killed more than one-third of the zombie members. At first glance, this was unbearable! So he took out a burst of yellow talisman paper that he had brought back with him when he discovered the drought. This thing was like the nemesis of the drought. As soon as the latter sees the yellow talisman paper, they immediately become much more honest and dare not There was the slightest change, so Ling Yu used the yellow talisman paper to control the drought demon. In order to maintain the growth of Hanba''s strength, Lingyu also took great pains! After all, it can be regarded as a part of one''s own camp. If you don''t use it, it will inevitably appear a bit wasteful, but if you let this guy increase his strength, he can only keep devouring and devouring. The zombies in the nest are all companions, zombies of the same family, Ling Yu naturally won''t let this guy kill these zombies, so he set his target on the human warrior who passed by the zombie lair body. As long as it is a human god warrior with experience, then release the Hanba, and then kill all the human god warriors who have become targets, and devour their flesh and blood. In a short period of time, Hanba''s strength skyrocketed again. Compared with the corrupted flesh and blood of zombies, it seems that the fresh flesh and blood of human god warriors are more delicious and powerful. After the drought demon devoured the flesh and blood of human god warriors, their strength grew even faster. , Chapter 1615 However, sometimes, becoming stronger is definitely not a good thing, because three months ago, Lingyu accidentally discovered such a thing, and at that time, Hanba''s strength had grown very strong , about the same as now. After returning from a hunt, that guy had enough food and drink, returned to the zombie lair, and started hunting the nearby zombies again. Lingyu received the report, and immediately rushed out of the zombie lair with a yellow talisman. Han Yan was like this, and his anger came from his heart. He took out the yellow talisman paper, and prepared to forcibly control the mobility of the Hanba, but for some reason, this guy seemed to have become much stronger. The yellow talisman paper that had been tried and tested before, was actually not good for this guy at all. to the effect. The runes on the talisman paper were gradually unable to suppress the drought demon. This incident made Lingyu think carefully. After a long time of trying, Lingyu finally controlled the drought demon again. After bringing the latter back , Ling Yu never let this guy out again. Because he didn''t dare to do this anymore, if he let this guy''s strength continue to grow, maybe he would be fine, but the other zombies in his zombie lair would suffer, because ordinary-level zombies are not at all This guy''s opponent. Even the current top zombies Dakui and Xuanling, if they confronted the Hanba head-on, they would not be the latter''s opponent, and they would even be beaten by the latter, plus the yellow talisman against the Hanba control is weakening. Therefore, Ling Yu didn''t dare to let this guy go out again. Yes, for three months, it has been parked in this zombie lair, and the yellow talisman paper was also carried by Ling Yu, it seems that it has been prepared accordingly. He was afraid that this drought man would go crazy again. With his current strength, if he went crazy again, it would be difficult for him to suppress this guy with his own strength. But this time, a large number of god fighters came outside. This reminded Ling Yu of this guy again. After all, he is also a general in the zombie lair. What Lingyu thinks is to let this Hanba fight. Anyway, this guy''s first attack target will always be the human god warrior who carries the fresh flesh and blood. As long as there are human gods nearby If the warriors haunt, then this guy''s attack will not fall on the bodies of the zombies, but will flock to those human god warriors. In this case, the God Warrior outside. Faced with such a terrifying drought all of a sudden, wouldn''t he be forcibly killed? As for the safety of the drought, this is not in Ling Yu''s consideration. Not to mention that guy is invulnerable, the defense is so strong, even that guy, the defense is not strong, it can even be said to be very weak, but so what? After being killed, Ling Yu wouldn''t feel bad, even if it was the last contribution that guy made to the zombie lair! This was Ling Yu''s plan. At this time, the yellow talisman paper in his hand had become even more agitated, and there was a loud noise, as if he had been pulled by some great force. "It''s okay, it''s time for this guy to do his best, the warriors outside are obviously going to attack my lair Come here, if this is the case, let them taste the taste of this drought first, I believe it will be enough for them to drink a pot. "Ling Yu sneered. The other three people looked at each other in blank dismay, they couldn''t understand why Ling Yu was so bold, could it be that he had forgotten that when Hanba made a big noise in the zombie lair, he and others tried their best to seal the latter again, If this guy is allowed to go out at this time, and there are still many god fighters outside, after being killed by that guy, his strength will definitely increase explosively. If so, then wait for that guy to grow up and bite the zombies back What should I do if I take a bite of the nest? Several people were thinking about this problem, but before they could explain to Lingyu, Lingyu, who was sitting at the top, had already released the yellow talisman paper in his hand, and with a whoosh, it was directly suspended into the air. A faint radiance emanated from the talisman paper, and then shot onto the body of the Hanba. , Chapter 1616 The talisman paper flew out, and soon emitted endless rays of light, and then these rays of light enveloped the body of the Hanba, and a slight buzz sounded, and the young man in black who was sitting on the chair, with his eyes tightly closed, Suddenly opened at this moment, what kind of eyes are those? Blood-red, with a bloodthirsty, brutal light, in this slightly dim space, looking at these blood-red eyes, I instantly felt cold sweat on my back, and even sweat began to seep from my forehead. Even Lingyu, at this time, became cautious, watching the Hanba''s body slowly turning, and his eyes stayed on the opponent''s body, he was afraid that there would be any abnormal movements in the Hanba. You know, this guy''s attack power is notoriously strong. If he attacks here, he may not be able to resist it all at once. Now is the time for the god warriors and firebirds outside to attack the city, so naturally he can''t There is no more trouble. Slowly, the Hanba, who opened his blood-red eyes, started to stand up from the ground. His height was no different from that of a normal person, making this guy look not much different from the high-level zombies around him, of course. Except for the colder aura on it than zombies, it would be even more difficult to distinguish, Hanba moved his footsteps lightly. The bones in the body made a creaking sound, like a machine that hadn''t been used for several years. It seemed awkward to use it at this time, and the sound of the bones rubbing against each other seemed a bit harsh, but that was only temporary. Hanba walked a few steps, and gradually, those fixed bones got the relaxation they deserved, and soon became flexible stand up. This guy sniffed and sniffed around in this space, as if he had sensed something. Seeing this, Lingyu frowned. He knew this bacon best. This guy likes to eat fresh flesh and blood. Rotten flesh and blood are not spared. At this time, it was sniffing around like this, which made Lingyu feel frightened. He was always like this, let alone the other high-level zombies around him whose strength was much lower than his. Dakui was so frightened that he trembled all over his body. Although this guy is big and courageous, it depends on what he is facing. If he is facing this drought, then Dakui will become as timid as a mouse. I am afraid that this guy will Will suddenly rush over and give myself a few mouthfuls. Compared with Da Kui, the other two female zombies also seemed a little scared, but they also spent a longer time with this drought. So it''s not that she''s terribly scared, it''s just that she''s just as frightened as Ling Yu. After Han Yan sniffed around, the blood-red light in his eyes flickered a few times, and this guy started to jump in the direction of Dakui. That''s right, it''s jumping. Hanba is a type of zombie, and its way of action is simply jumping. "Master, this..." Dakui''s face turned blue, he was very scared now, even his calves began to shake, and his heart was even more frightened. That''s why he had repeatedly persuaded Ling Yu not to open the seal of the standard drought. Because Da Kui is afraid of the Hanba, and he knows the horror of the Hanba even more, so he is very afraid of this family. Dude, who knows, after this guy came out, he jumped straight towards him, what should I do? Seeing this, Ling Yu also frowned slightly, he knew the reason for this, Han Ba ??had been staying here for several months, that is to say, this guy hadn''t eaten for several months. Now that he was able to live, this guy naturally wanted to jump around and eat something. After sniffing around, he realized that the flesh and blood on Dakui''s body was more delicious, so he took Dakui as his food this time. Poor Da Kui was gradually cornered. There is a wall behind him, and there is no way for him to retreat. Yulin on the side was full of worry: "Master, save Da Kui quickly!" Lingyu didn''t say anything, but he frowned and nodded, the light in his hand flickered, and a bone spur appeared in his hand, the bone spur showed a pure white color, looking as beautiful as white jade, in this dim space, even It also emitted a radiant glow. , Chapter 1617 In fact, this bone spur is Ling Yu''s attack weapon. This thing is pulled out from the body of a dragon creature. It is extremely sharp and very tough. It is a good choice to use it as a weapon usually. Now that Lingyu took out the dragon bone spur, it was obvious that he wanted to subdue this drought demon. There was no way, among the four high-level zombies present, only Lingyu had the ability to subdue the drought demon, and the other three high-ranking zombies Super zombies are no match for this guy. Therefore, under the current situation, it is actually the most sensible choice for Lingyu to directly stop this drought demon. If the other three zombies make a move, it is fine if they cannot beat this drought demon, and they will even be killed by this drought demon. Accidental injury, then it will be bad. Lingyu''s speed was very fast, holding a one-meter-long pure white bone spur, his figure flickered, and he had already appeared in front of the Hanba, and behind him was Da Kui who had shrunk into a ball. I have a psychological shadow on Hanba, and every time I see Hanba, I am scared to death, the kind who just put on my legs and run away. Ling Yu didn''t say a word, the pure white bone spur in his hand swayed directly, blocking the sharp claws of the Hanba, preventing the guy from advancing an inch, and then pushed the Hanba out with force, and the latter staggered back directly. After a few steps, I fell to the ground. go! "Lingyu greeted, and Dakui behind him rolled over and instantly escaped from the attack range of the Hanba. Da Kui couldn''t hold on for three seconds in the hands of Hanba bell, the neck will be bitten off. The attack method of Hanba is not only sharp claws, but also extremely sharp teeth. The fangs with a length of ten centimeters are the sharpest and toughest weapons. If this Hanba has a chance to get close to him. Dakui has no doubt that this guy opened his bloody mouth, will he leave rows of wounds on his body, the feeling of blood flowing, it should not be too scary, well, it is actually Dakui this guy , I was bitten by this drought mango once before. That''s why this guy is so afraid of this Hanba. There is no other reason, it is because it has already caused a psychological shadow. Seeing this Hanba from a distance, even Da Kui will tremble all over. It is an expression of extreme fear and extreme fear. Lingyu''s strength can still suppress the Hanba now. After a few simple rounds, the Hanba has been retreated several meters by Lingyu. Then Lingyu found the opportunity and directly pasted the yellow talisman paper in his hand This Hanba''s forehead. With a puff, Hanba took a few steps back, his body trembling slightly, and slowly stopped while shaking. To the yellow talisman paper, it is equivalent to controlling this guy. Lingyu stood still, put away the dragon bone spurs in his hands, then looked at Hanba, and ordered: "Listen to my order, go out from here, and kill all the warriors outside." Strange to say, as soon as the words came out, it was controlled by the yellow talisman paper. The suppressed Hanba nodded abruptly. Although this nodding movement looked a little stiff and awkward, it was like a robot with inflexible joints, very uncoordinated. After nodding, the Hanba started to move, beating slowly, and then left directly from the passage in the zombie lair, jumping all the way to the ground, while Ling Yu and other high-level zombies followed here behind the guy. After all, the specific target of this guy''s attack still needs to be controlled by Ling Yu, otherwise, after this guy goes out, he may bite randomly, and it will be bad at that time. Lingyu went out from here, and Yulin Dakui''s three high-ranking zombies naturally went out together. They wanted to see if the drought demon could wipe out most of the warriors outside, so as to ensure the safety of the zombie lair. Soon, a group of five arrived at the entrance of the lair on the ground. Looking outside from here, you can see many warriors and firebirds flying high above the sky. , Chapter 1618 And on the battlefield outside the zombie lair, the hot flames spread, and the bodies of countless zombies were ignited, becoming excellent burning materials. Burned by these hot flames, the firebirds in the sky, flying fast, are simply It''s not something that the zombies can attack. They can only jump around on the ground and run around, but the effect is not great. In terms of speed, how can a zombie with stiff limbs be the opponent of the fire bird in the sky? Even if it managed to leave the position covered by the sea of ??flames, the next moment, it would be instantly targeted by the fire bird in the sky. Then spit out flames and incinerate. Under the shroud and burning of these flames, among the zombie groups on the ground, white lights began to light up continuously, which was a sign that the zombies were killed. Gather, and then turn into countless horses. Flying towards the God Warriors and Firebirds above the sky, this is the Firebird, the spoils obtained by the God Warriors, and with the increase of so many experience points, the Firebirds above the sky began to flicker The bodies glow, they upgrade. Firebird cooperated with the warriors. Facts have proved that the speed of plundering experience points is extremely fast. In just a moment, most of the empty places have been turned into a sea of ??flames. Inside the sea of ??flames, there are inestimable zombies running around, trying to get out of the burning control of the sea of ??flames, but after fleeing many times, they found that it was futile, they simply did not have the speed to escape the control of the sea of ??flames. can only Passively burned. Ling Yu and the other three high-level zombies stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the situation outside, feeling a dull pain in their hearts. These are all their subordinates, but at this moment, they were all swallowed up by the flames, and all of them melted away. Made ashes and scattered around. "Attack!" Lingyu ordered in a deep voice, and the Hanba standing in front of him had already flown out, and the yellow talisman paper on the guy''s forehead had returned to Lingyu''s hands. Means, in the course of the battle. Naturally, this guy can''t be allowed to take him away, otherwise, if he meets a powerful warrior, it would be embarrassing if he takes the and yellow talisman paper for himself. The speed of the Hanba is so fast that it has entered the battlefield in an instant. Its body has been tempered and tempered, and it is no longer that soft and weak. Even the flames spit out by the firebirds have no form for it. s damage. At this time, Yi Xiaofan in the sky frowned slightly, his eyes looked at a certain direction on the ground, and his heart beat a little. He seemed to feel something. When he saw the flames, one of them was not affected by the flames. Yi Xiaofan understood after seeing the silhouette of the person. His pupils narrowed slightly, and at the same time, the perception in his mind began to spread crazily to the surroundings. In an instant, Han Yan''s figure had been shrouded in it, and Yi Xiaofan felt the cruel and bloody aura in the latter''s body. It''s not good to cry secretly. Just as he was about to attack, he saw many black shadows suddenly flying out of a huge hole at the top of the zombie lair in the distance The figures of these black shadows are not much different from human beings. However, behind them, there is a pair of extra wings out of thin air. These are a pair of fleshy wings, like a thin layer of skin on the body of a bat, but it is also this layer of skin, But it can take these guys to fly to the sky at a very fast speed. "Flying zombies!" A term popped up in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, and he saw the extraordinaryness of these zombies at a glance. They could fly and fight in the air. They were flying zombies that he had encountered several times before. There are a lot of flying zombies, more than 30,000 of them, flying across the sky at this moment, almost forming a black cloud, whistling and flying past, and in just an instant, they came into close contact with the Firebird Legion and directly fought together . Most of the warlords and firebirds had never encountered this kind of creature, so they couldn''t help but exclaimed in their hearts, but they quickly reacted and attacked. , Chapter 1619 Although the shock caused by more than 30,000 flying zombies is huge, as long as the warriors and the firebirds cooperate well, it is easy enough to deal with it without causing too many casualties. However, this is not the case. Although Yi Xiaofan is sitting on the back of Little Kunpeng, with his super perception, he can still clearly detect all the surrounding situations, such as the Hanba that appeared in the sea of ??fire at the moment, this existence is somewhat unexpected It was beyond Yi Xiaofan''s expectation. After all, he has never detected before that there is such an existence staying in the zombie lair. under the force. Yi Xiaofan can be said to have clearly detected the strength of this Hanba, and it is very powerful. At least, ordinary-level Firebirds and God Warriors will not be this guy''s opponents at all. The Hanba on the ground jumped directly into the air. The slightly rigid limbs can become so flexible. With one kick, they fly directly into the sky, and then attack the surrounding god fighters Firebird. The sudden change caused many god fighters and fire birds The birds couldn''t react. That''s it, in an instant, several Firebirds and God Warriors in the air were shot down. The huge figure of the Firebird, like a kite with a broken string, fell from the sky, and fell into the sky with a bang. A sea of ??flames, surrounded by zombies burned by the flames. Seemingly unaware of the pain, all the brains rushed up, just imagine All of a sudden, dozens, even hundreds of zombies rushed up all at once, and that dense feeling was simply the strongest psychological blow. In an instant, the firebirds that had fallen to the ground were surrounded by a huge number of zombies, and then they bit and screamed with heart-piercing screams. Torn to pieces by these zombies The fiery red feathers fell off, and all of them were ignited by the fire. Like the zombie''s body, they were all turned into burning materials, and all of them were burned into black ashes, scattered all over the place, and scattered in all directions when the strong wind blew. Dozens of firebirds, just like that, were knocked to the ground by the sudden appearance of the drought, and then countless zombies rushed up. The firebirds could not escape easily at all. In a short time, their bodies were torn apart into thousands of pieces. hundred parts. The degree of bloodthirsty of the zombies is unimaginable. Even the firebird, which is also a monster, still cannot resist the sharp claws and sharp teeth of these zombies. In a short time, it has been torn into pieces all over the sky, feathers Scattered everywhere. And those god fighters who fell on the back of the fire bird were also unable to escape the murderous hands, their bodies fell in the air, but they were waiting for them. But it wasn''t the zombies below, but the Hanba flying up from the sky. This guy is very picky. It doesn''t eat the flesh and blood of ordinary firebird monsters. Instead, it wants to eat those god warriors with thin skin and tender flesh. These are its real target food. , has come close to the past, sharp claws, like a sharp The dagger is average. With a pop, it pierced directly through the chest of the God Warrior. The heart, liver and lungs inside were all fished out by the Hanba, and it was a piece of blood and flesh, but in the eyes of the Hanba, it was a peerless delicacy. Opened his mouth wide, stuffed these things directly into his mouth, and swallowed them one mouthful after another. The level of blood was almost tongue-smacking, and the flesh and blood were gradually swallowed, leaving a mess all over the floor. Hanba''s speed was extremely fast, and his figure flickered back and forth in the air. He almost grabbed all the god warriors he saw on the scene, and then pulled out all the flesh and blood in his body, which was bloody and bloody. Swallow directly into the stomach. Except for the heart, liver and lungs, and the corpse of the god warrior, this Hanba did not pay much attention to it. Anyway, in its view, there are still many god warriors present, so naturally there is no need to worry about not having enough to eat , if you want to eat, you must eat something delicious, such as the liver in the body, that thing is very tender and delicious! , Chapter 1620 The bloody scene of Hanba happened to fall into the eyes of the god warriors above the sky. These god warriors were terrified. After all, such a bloody scene is difficult to see even on the real battlefield, but Here, it actually happened beside them, death is so close. As soon as I saw this drought demon appear. Most of the God Warriors were out of control, and hurriedly drove the Firebird, trying to avoid the God of Plague. However, it was not only the Hanba that attacked the God Warriors, but also a group of flying zombies with a number of more than 30,000. , Although these guys are not very strong individually, they are very numerous in number, hovering above the sky like a dark cloud, covering most of the region under this dark cloud, and the God Warriors and Firebirds need to In the face, there are these guys. Flying zombies like dark clouds quickly passed through the air, and soon came into close combat with the Firebirds driven by the God Warriors. The Legion encounters flying attack units for the first time. At the beginning, it was inevitable that there would be a little panic. The fiery red clouds that had gathered into one whole were now divided into several parts by the drought and flying zombies. They were divided into three parts, each with Part of the Firebird Legion. As the flying zombies approached, the Firebird Legion began to resist. Countless flames spewed out from the mouths of these Firebirds. Now the fighting form has changed. Their direction has already moved from the ground to the sky, aiming at those who are flying head-on. flying zombies. tens of thousands of flying The walking zombies are still extremely powerful. After the two sides approached a certain distance, the attack of the flying zombies has been released. They are some venom, fireballs and so on. There are also long-range attack units among them. Unpredictable fireballs, venom, and even ice arrows flew out of these zombie groups, and then quickly covered the sky above where the Firebirds were. The Firebirds were hit by these attacks, and they felt pain instantly, wanting to move around to escape. open. After all, the level of the current firebirds has not yet fully grown up, and they are still much lower than these zombies. Judging from this round of contact, it is enough to discover these. The flying zombies covered them, and countless The attack strikes together. The firebirds have already appeared to dodge, and even some firebirds that have been hit many times were directly injured, and their bodies slipped from the air and fell towards the ground. However, after falling to a certain height, they can still react. The huge sky-covering wings slapped hard, flew directly from the ground, then rushed forward, turned around, returned to the position where the firebird warriors were again, and continued to fight. Compared to your attacks from the zombies, the firebirds'' attacks are more violent and single, with countless fireballs flying through the air. Then it fell directly into the group of these flying zombies, and the burning fireball fell on the bodies of these flying zombies, and the body was instantly ignited by the flames, a huge fireball. The sound of crackling and burning was almost non-stop. Zombies were swallowed by the flames, and then burned into ashes, and then fell from the sky It turned into black smoke and dust, fluttering and falling from the sky. Facts have proved that the current firebirds just haven''t improved their level, so their strength is still lower than that of the thought-provoking zombies, but the attacks of the firebirds are uniform, and the high-level gods on their backs By. The addition of the two kinds of combat power is enough to easily cover the entire battlefield in front of it, and then bombard and smash countless attacks. Their attack power is naturally not low. In a short period of time, countless zombies were wrapped in raging fire, and the sound of crackling and burning was resounding non-stop. From time to time, there were some burning fireballs falling from the sky. These are the zombies that burned the city with fireballs. Of course, the zombies were seriously damaged, and the Firebirds were naturally uncomfortable. With the double attack of the drought demon and the flying zombies, it was quite difficult for the Firebirds to resist. , Chapter 1621 Sitting on the back of little Kunpeng, Yi Xiaofan frowned slightly as he watched the Zhengshuang Hanba killed thousands of meters away. The ice crystal wings behind him spread out, and the whole person, like a big bird, flew through the air in an instant, and flew towards the location of the Hanba. At this time, the two women would not miss such an opportunity to collect experience points, and issued an attack order to the little Kunpeng, and soon, the huge Kunpeng rushed forward, almost at the extreme speed, instantly. Appeared thousands of kilometers away. Where is the battlefield of the flying zombies and the Firebird Legion, at this time the two women and Xiao Kunpeng appeared there. It was obvious that he was going to help the Firebird Legion eliminate these flying zombies. Yang Ying''er had already taken out her Thousand Machine Crossbow, which had a fast attack speed and was a powerful weapon for group attack. Pulling the trigger, he shot at the flying zombies 100 meters away. Countless small arrows shot out from the muzzle of the thousand-machine crossbow, and then quickly enveloped a large number of flying zombies, puff! The popping sound resounded non-stop, and the flying zombie was hit. The body is like a hedgehog, the life value crashes, and then it turns into white light and disappears into the air. The light blue experience points gather together, and then quickly rush to the side of Yang Yinger''s body, Then didn''t get into it. Tang Jingya is holding the staff at this time, and has summoned the holy angel. With the help of the holy angel, the zombies in the distance will naturally be attacked by the holy power, and there is still a certain bonus to the attack of the holy power. After all, the zombie is dead things. And holy angels are holy. Every attack of his has A certain amount of sacred power impact, if you encounter dead monsters, such as zombies, zombies, vampires, etc., these monsters will be attacked by holy angels. And during the battle, the impact of these holy forces will have a certain amount of other effects on these zombies, such as weakening the attack power, reducing the speed of movement, etc. It can be said that having holy angels participating in the battle is enough to make these zombies The attack power has dropped by a notch, and the impact on the Firebird Legion is naturally not as great as before. On the battlefield, with the addition of two women, it stabilized in an instant, and the death speed of the zombies became very fast. After all, they were two emperor warriors, and their own strength was very strong. In this level of battle, it was enough Played a role in determining the entire battlefield. The two women have already participated in the battle, so Liu Xinghe and Li Goudan will naturally not be facing. Liu Xinghe''s attack speed is extremely fast. Although he can''t fly, he can still stay in the air for a period of time by jumping at super high speed. Holding a long spear, Liu Xinghe''s body, like a god of war, constantly changed its position in the air, and then struck the zombies below from a long distance. With a bang, the footsteps landed on the ground, and the spear in his hand went out to sea like a silver dragon, bursts of light and shadow covered the zombies in front of him, and the puff puff puff pierced through the body, and the three waters were instantly smashed into pieces, and scattered towards the surroundings. Liu Xinghe''s attack power is still quite powerful, and at this time, it is even more vividly reflected. Zombies are not monsters with strong defense power. Compared with some Zerg and mutant beasts, the defense power of these zombies It''s terribly low. The defense of the zombies is exactly what Liu Xinghe is willing to encounter. The spear in his hand is a sharp weapon for devouring zombies. In a short period of time, all the zombies within a certain range are swallowed up and turned into skyrockets. White light, light blue dots of experience points, continuously gathered, and then submerged into Liu Xinghe''s body. Li Goudan on the side has also joined the battle. As a necromancer, this alien is also quite powerful in attack. Although the dead wood staff in his hand cannot be used as a sharp weapon to cause direct damage to zombies, it is released through this thing. The attack is also quite powerful. The black air waves kept tumbling in the air, and then spread towards the front, wrapping a large area of ??zombies in it, and then engulfing them, the life force in the body was drawn out and turned into a series of horses, It gathered into Li Goudan''s body and became the nutrient for it to become stronger! , Chapter 1622 Although Li Goudan can''t kill monsters quickly, its attack method is a group attack, which can attack a large number of monsters at the same time in a short period of time, and its attack is, for these zombies, Almost completely unsolvable. After all, the black mist, the power of a necromancer, this kind of black energy, although its appearance is not good, is extremely powerful. When it is released, it is enough to cause huge damage to the enemy, and it directly absorbs the target''s body The life force within. Although zombies are dead things, in fact, there are life forces in the bodies of these guys, and it is these life forces that Li Goudan needs. Absorbing these life forces is enough to guarantee His own strength has grown. The battle is still going on, except for the two women, Li Goudan, and Liu Xinghe who are extremely dazzling on the battlefield, there is actually another one on the battlefield, who is also extremely powerful, and he also controls All members of the Firebird Legion. That''s right, he is Xie An, and the rest of the rider is the Firebird King. This guy''s impact on monsters is still quite large. After all, he is a king-level pet. All firebirds. This is absolutely terrifying. After all, a group of controllable Firebirds is completely different from a group of uncontrollable Firebirds. The controllable Firebird Army is a whole, which can attack together and defend once. retreat together. And when thousands of firebirds attack together, at that time, just imagine how much impact damage the target will receive. If the first firebird releases a fireball attack together, it is enough to set the target area in a short period of time and release a large amount of flame impact. Under such circumstances, the attack power of the Firebirds will rise to a more terrifying stage, and there is a saying that says that the best defense is to attack. Your own safety has been guaranteed! In fact, it is a truth. Although on the surface, the Firebirds are in the offensive stage and do not have any defensive means, but the fact is that if the Firebirds all attack, the momentum will be very huge. If they are not so strong Guys of a certain level dare not rush forward rashly at all, because the united Firebirds are really terrifying. That kind of scene surrounded by flames all over is really frightening! Besides, if the firebirds are united, their own attack power will be several times stronger, surrounded by countless flames, rising, hot air waves, countless Lie Yan (raging flames) swept around frantically. However, a single Firebird cannot achieve this effect at all. First of all, the strength of a single Firebird cannot be guaranteed. The latter is very powerful, otherwise, the Firebird is still very dangerous. Even if there are hundreds, or even thousands, of firebirds hovering high above the sky, at this time, without any sense of unity, without any leadership, the firebirds are just stragglers, scattered, and cannot erupt at all. How powerful it is. Under such circumstances, what the Firebirds are most likely to encounter is being chased away. Breaking down one by one, being killed one by one, and then dying, this kind of thing is not impossible, on the contrary, this is the best way to destroy the enemy. However, on the current battlefield, these things will not happen, because the King of Firebirds driven by Xie An, as the King of Firebirds, has the ability to restrain and control the Firebirds. These guys Know how to obey its arrangements. The arrangement of the Firebird King is to obey Xie An''s arrangement, so that is to say, Xie An controls the Firebird King, and the Firebird King controls the entire Firebird Army, which is equivalent to Xie An''s indirect Controlled the entire Firebird Legion. Xie An''s control ability is still quite strong, controlling the entire Firebird Legion, the power that the Firebird Legion can unleash is simply beyond imagination, at least to some extent, the Firebird Legion is definitely stronger than An uncontrolled Firebird is much stronger. No matter in terms of defense or attack power, this is a kind of sublimation. , Chapter 1623 The battle is still going on, Xie An controls the Firebird King, which is equivalent to controlling the entire Firebird Army, and then he gives orders to let the Firebird King make certain arrangements, and the Firebird King then issues orders to order those Firebirds The birds make various movements. Above the sky, the firebirds that have been divided into three parts have gathered in one place, and directly in front of them are tens of thousands of flying zombies. These guys are not afraid of death at all. In other words, they have already died. Under such circumstances, the pressure of the Firebirds doubled, but it was only limited to the pressure doubled, and the rest of the impact was not. After all, although the 15,000 Firebirds suffered a certain loss, their strength Still pretty huge. The most important thing is that under the control of Xie An and the King of Firebirds, these firebirds know how to unite and fight. This is one of the conditions that make flying zombies frightened. It doesn''t apply to other attacks, the only one used is Fireball Spray, which is a long-range attack skill in itself. During the flight, it opens its mouth wide and sprays a ball of fireball from the mouth. It is enough to hit an enemy tens of meters away. At this time, the target is hit. After an instant, the hit target will be completely swallowed by the flames, and then there will be crackling explosions, and the flying zombies surrounded by flames . There was a heart-piercing scream in the air, and then, like a kite with a broken string, it quickly fell from a high altitude to the ground. With a bang, the ground was smashed into big holes, white light flashed, flying zombies Kill them, and the light blue experience points will gather in one place. The impact of the firebirds and the flying zombies was very intense. The sky was full of flames. Compared to the quick killing of the flying zombies, the firebirds would also be attacked by the flying zombies from time to time. , but also some remote attacks. Venom, flames, ice arrows, etc. These attacks are also a lot of pressure for the firebirds, as long as they are hit. It will still cause great damage, but fortunately, among all the flying zombies, there are very few with this ability, almost only less than one-third of the total number of flying zombies. , the pressure the Firebirds received was not fatal enough. If the number of such zombies with long-range attacks is very large, then it is quite a scary thing for the Firebirds. After all, the Firebirds do not have the ability to withstand a large number of attacks, even their The god warrior on the back. It also doesn''t have this ability. Of course, a small number of defensive warriors can still do this. However, there are too few defensive god warriors, at least within the Firebird Legion, there are too few god warriors of this type, and it is almost impossible to find them. Under this situation , but it is impossible to guarantee the absolute safety of the Firebirds. The firebirds showed a series of attacks, wave after wave, enough to make these flying zombies pay the due price. After all, it was an attack with absolutely huge damage, all of which covered the bodies of the flying zombies. Besides, these flying zombies The distance between them is still the same In this case, a flying zombie caught fire. It is enough to ignite other flying zombies near it together, turning into a fireball and falling from the sky. This kind of combined attack is not insignificant, but the only shortcoming is that the ones killed in this situation Zombies, not all of their experience points will go into the bodies of Firebird and God Warrior, and there will be a certain amount of waste. However, the advantage of this is that the speed of killing flying zombies has become much faster, and yes, this situation is inevitable. After all, on the side of flying zombies, these guys are all gathered together. If it is ignited, the flying zombies near this fire source will also be hard to escape. All will be ignited by the flame on the fire source. As a result, it was as if a sea of ??flames appeared in the sky. A large number of flying zombies were ignited by the flames, and then turned into charred residues, which fell rapidly from the sky and onto the ground. , Chapter 1624 While the Firebirds and the flying zombies were fighting each other, Yi Xiaofan on one side had already found the target he needed. Yi Xiaofan. Yi Xiaofan flapped his wings of ice crystals, hovering above the sky, where his gaze was fixed, he could see a humanoid creature crawling on the ground, devouring the corpse of a god warrior on the ground, a piece of it A piece of flesh was pulled off by this guy. Then it was directly stuffed into the mouth, the bloodiness was beyond your imagination, the blood spurted and the minced meat splattered, I have to say. The way this guy eats is really disgusting, almost his whole head has penetrated into the intestines of the human god warrior. The strong bloody smell permeated around the corpse of the human god warrior, and it was scattered. Hanba took out the viscera from the belly of the god warrior and sent it to his mouth. The bloody scene almost made people feel chills all over. Even Yi Xiaofan who was above the sky frowned. With a big wave of his hand, the mysterious ice staff has appeared in his hand, and then pointed at that guy, with a few sounds, several attacks were shot out from the top of the mysterious ice staff in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, the speed was almost fast To the extreme. After a short while, the attack of the mysterious ice staff had successfully hit the Hanba, and the powerful freezing ability directly covered the periphery of this guy''s body with a thin layer of frost. The Hanba under attack suddenly stuck its head out from the God Warrior''s abdomen, and it was stained with a very large amount of blood, covering the whole face, making the latter look quite terrifying It also has some nausea, which is quite scary. This is the first time for Yi Xiaofan to see a large number of this guy at close range, and he can''t help but feel strange, because he has never seen this kind of creature before. Not very much. The ice crystal wings behind him waved, directly driving Yi Xiaofan''s body, rushed out, and then quickly approached the location of the Hanba. In order to see clearly what this thing was, Yi Xiaofan directly activated the detection skill. With a bang, a ray of light flashed through his eyes, and then shone on the opposite Hanba. Hanba (low-level god-level boss) Level: 100 life value: Physical attack power: 200000 Magic attack power: 200000 Agility: 30000 Skill: Tear: Each head has super sharp teeth and nails, these things are like the sharpest blades, extremely sharp, can easily cut through the flesh and blood of any creature, and cause 200% physical damage, and Additional advanced bleeding state, 50,000 blood loss per second, lasts for three seconds, and can be superimposed up to three layers. Corpse poison: Hanba is actually a well-cultivated zombie. These guys have extremely strong venom in their bodies. This is corpse poison. Assimilated by the corpse poison, he became a walking corpse, and he obeyed and Hanba, and obeyed all its orders. Bronze wall and iron wall: Hanba''s physique is very strong, and its own defense is formidable and terrifying. The skin outside the body is like a The forging is average, and the defense power is extremely high. Casting this skill can increase the defense power and magic resistance by 50% on the basis of the original defense power. The duration is ten minutes, and it cannot be released continuously. The cooldown time is five minutes. Flame Burning Sky: The racial skill of Drought. The reason why Drought is called Drought is because where they appear, the ground within that place will become dry and the water will be lost, so it is called Drought. This skill When released, a flaming fireball is summoned from the top of the head, scorching the surrounding earth, causing 300% magic damage to creatures within the range, and additional high-level burning damage, losing 50,000 blood per second, and the duration is Three seconds, up to three layers can be superimposed. "Hanba?" Yi Xiaofan who checked the attributes of Hanba was a little dazed. This guy is really powerful. He said that his own attributes are powerful, and his skills are even more powerful and terrifying. , Chapter 1625 The first skill is called tearing, needless to say, this is a pure physical attack skill, with powerful physical damage added, and the effect of tearing and bleeding, this tearing and bleeding effect is a bit scary , advanced bleeding, lasts for three seconds. The second skill is called corpse poison. This skill belongs to zombies only, and the attack skill of zombie type. The first element to become this kind of thing is that it itself is infected with corpse poison, and then the corpse poison enters the body, killing some active cells in the body. All variations. After the mutation, the body regains the ability to move, and even the brain can think again. It is precisely because of this that zombies, zombies, etc., can stand up from the ground again and pose threats to the surrounding things. harm. However, this skill is not irreversible. Once the body is infected, it only needs to use purification methods on the infected person within a certain period of time to ensure that the corpse poison in the infected person''s body can be cleaned up. This is a salvageable process. Under such circumstances, the corpse poison is no longer so scary. At least, it is not a bad thing for the god warriors who have purification methods. It just so happens that on Yi Xiaofan''s side Well, there are quite a few people who know how to purify, so there is no need to be afraid of this corpse poison. The third skill is a defensive skill, which mainly increases physical defense and spell resistance. It has to be said that the defensive effect of this skill is quite powerful. After it is released, it can fully increase the original attribute by a hundred 50/50 defense. Under such circumstances, the defensive power has skyrocketed, even if it has suffered a large With such a strong and comprehensive defense, the damage of these attacks will also be reduced to a peak value. At that time, the real damage that can be caused to the target will be very low. Therefore, as long as there is such a strong defensive body, the ability of Hanba to withstand damage will be greatly enhanced, but it also depends on who the target of the attack is. If it is Yi Xiaofan, I am afraid that this effect will not be too great. After all, Yi Xiao Fan''s strength is too strong. Under Yi Xiaofan''s subordinates, even if the Hanba used defensive skills to greatly enhance his defense and physical resistance, but for Yi Xiaofan, it had little effect at all, after all, Yi Xiaofan''s own damage ability, has reached a peak Under such circumstances, no matter how strong the defensive power of the Hanba is, Yi Xiaofan can still cause a huge amount of damage when attacking the Hanba. Can withstand such a powerful injury. The last skill is called Lie Yan Burning Sky. This skill is a skill that only belongs to a monster like Hanba. It has a high-level burning effect, and it can also directly cause a huge amount of magic damage. It is a super powerful skill. ,none of them. The skill is very powerful. When it is released, it is enough to turn hundreds of meters or even a thousand meters into a sea of ??flames. The land is dry and the water evaporates. The king within. Once released, in a short period of time, it is enough to control the entire earth, and the creatures staying in it will be burned on a large scale Damage, as well as magic spell damage, the body will also be affected by a certain amount, so that Hanba can quickly kill the enemy. This skill is a domain-level skill, just like the frozen domain carried by Yi Xiaofan himself. It is enough to turn the surrounding area into a sea of ??ice and snow. As long as you stay within this range, you will continue to receive continuous damage and consume life value. And the range that can be affected usually increases gradually with the growth of strength, just like the low-level god-level strength of the current Hanba, it is easy to control a battle circle with a diameter of one thousand meters , or it is not difficult to do. As for what kind of damage the people in the circle will suffer, this is unknown, but it is conceivable that the damage must not be low. After all, as a drought monster, this is a rare monster. Not to mention its own strength, if it is released Come out, it will have a great impact. It is enough to easily harm all hostile creatures within a certain range. , Chapter 1626 Having already investigated Hanba''s attributes and skills, Yi Xiaofan''s next step is to attack directly. The mysterious ice staff in his hand, and the ice crystal gem at the top, continuously emitted dazzling light, pieces of mysterious ice were summoned from the gem. Then these fist-sized black ice flew out of the hand, and then quickly flew towards the Hanba. The speed was so fast that even the air began to burst through the air. It was already close to the position in front of Hanba. When it collided with the latter''s body, the blasted mysterious ice burst directly, and the cold air of mysterious ice ejected from it, like white mist, began to wander around the Hanba, and then directly entered the latter''s body. within the body. The cold air entered the body, and the impact on the drought is still obvious. The originally flexible body began to become stiff after the cold air, as if the flesh and blood in the body had been frozen by the profound ice cold air. Under such circumstances, Hanba''s ability to move began to decline significantly, and even his attack speed was not as fast as before. Yi Xiaofan is attacking without restriction, and the counterattack of the Han Ba ??on the opposite side will naturally not slow down much, only this guy opened his mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of black teeth, inside the mouth, there was a wave of dark green air, Started to come out of the mouth. Then these air waves began to hit Yi Xiaofan, this is a foul-smelling air wave, showing a faint dark green color, very unpleasant, floating in the air, and began to spread rapidly Come. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan in the distance frowned, and quickly held his breath, he knew that these dark green air waves were actually the corpse poison in the Hanba''s body, if it was inhaled into the body without restraint, It is also harmful to the body. The dark green air waves began to roll and spread to the surroundings in bursts. The Hanba on the opposite side, taking advantage of this opportunity, flew in from the sky in a blink of an eye, with sharp nails shining coldly, quickly coming from Attacked from a distance. And above this guy''s body, there is a layer of silver-white radiance emerging. There is no doubt that this is a sign of increased defense power. This guy has already used the copper wall and iron wall defense skills to greatly improve his defense power stand up. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t react much, his body flashed, and he had already rushed to the sky, and under him was Hanba, who also had a certain amount of flying ability. Flying up, his body is like a rocket, approaching Yi Xiaofan, as if he wants to drag Yi Xiaofan from the sky to the ground. The speed of both is extremely fast, Hanba is okay, after all, he only increases his movement speed by jumping and simple flying in the air, but Yi Xiaofan is different, he can fly in the air, and he can also use Flying with ice crystal wings, you can use your own skill ice flash to quickly move your body at high speed. Under such circumstances, no matter what, Han Ba ??would not be able to catch up with Yi Xiaofan, because his speed was too fast, so fast that it would make people dizzy, in the blink of an eye, he had already Flying above the sky, and in the process of flying. The movements in his hands didn''t stop much, and a large piece of mysterious ice began to emerge from the mysterious ice staff in his hand quickly, and then quickly flew towards the position of the Hanba, clicking here. There was a blast on the guy''s body. A series of damage numbers floated up from the top of the Hanba''s head, and the latter''s health was also dropping, like an avalanche. And because of the coldness of the ice, the forward speed of the Hanba began to become very slow. A large amount of coldness of the ice had already appeared in this guy''s body, and this coldness had frozen most of his body functions. If we don''t find a way to solve it, I''m afraid it won''t take long before the forward trend of this drought will come to a complete stop. After all, the cold air of Xuanbing is not comparable to ordinary cold air. It is very powerful and can easily freeze the functions in the body. . , Chapter 1627 The various functions in the body were frozen, and when the body''s forward speed decreased, it was constantly accompanied by continuous damage. Coming out of the Hanba''s body, the guy''s life value also decreased accordingly. The four Lingyu, who were far away from the entrance of the zombie lair, had noticed the fight between Hanba and Jiang Chufan at this time. The kind of battle that spanned a thousand meters, flew in the air, galloped in the air while attacking, and caused damage, was like a super The technology blockbuster is average and very exciting. It''s just that Ling Yu and the others have already discovered the problem. They noticed that the speed of the Hanba was getting slower and slower, as if being held back by something. It was very slow, that kind of feeling seemed so awkward. "Young master, what''s wrong with this drought? Why did the forward speed drop so much? Is there something wrong?" Dakui looked up at the sky with all his might, and asked Ling Yu beside him with a frown. road. Ling Yu, who had a handsome face on one side, was filled with a sickly whiteness. Seeing the battle between Han Ba ??and Yi Xiaofan at this moment, he felt very anxious and surprised, because he knew that in this Han Ba What kind of thing happened to him. "That god warrior is very powerful. If I''m not wrong, it should be a god warrior from the nearby main city who is called a mortal god. The decrease in the speed of the drought is the means of this god warrior. It''s terrible!" Speaking of this, Lingyu''s eyes began to show a hint of fear, after all, Yi Xiaofan''s strength almost surpassed his It is expected that releasing this crazy Hanba will be enough to solve this battle, at least it can crush the balance of the battle. But the fact is that Han Yan couldn''t defeat Yi Xiaofan at all, and didn''t even have much influence on the opponent at all. He was always on the side that was passively attacked, and Yi Xiaofan''s attack on this guy could also reduce the opponent''s strength. The strength is not to say that it is not powerful. It is precisely this point that why Lingyu, the king of zombies, is so afraid of Yi Xiaofan. Although Lingyu can defeat Han Yan without much effort, Yi Xiaofan can also do this, and even while doing this, the ease of his kiss is even more relaxed than Lingyu himself few. Therefore, it is extremely normal for Lingyu to feel jealous towards Jiang Chufan. Similarly, even if it is anyone who sees this scene, he will feel jealous towards Yi Xiaofan in his heart Heart, because the latter is really too strong. "Master, what should we do then?" Da Kui seemed to have seen something wrong with Ling Yu, and asked boldly at this moment. "Wait and see what happens, and see which of these two is stronger and weaker. You must know that the strength of Hanba is not limited to just a few!" Lingyu said in a deep voice. In any case, it is hope, and with the power of Hanba, Get rid of Yi Xiaofan. Otherwise, relying on Yi Xiaofan''s strength, it would be enough to easily defeat the Hanba, but, as Lingyu said, is there really only this kind of strength in Hanba? After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Da Kui behind it had already turned pale in Yulin and the two of them. They were very clear about the true strength of the Hanba that Ling Yu was talking about, because they were fortunate enough to have seen the true strength of the Hanba at the very beginning. When several high-level zombies were talking about it, the drought above the sky had already changed. Its internal functions were frozen, and its forward speed became very slow. At this moment, its forward speed became very fast again, even The ice-cold air in this guy''s body is also slowly dissipating Such a subtle change happened to fall into Yi Xiaofan''s eyes. The latter frowned slightly, and looked back at the changed Hanba. changed. I could only see Hanba who had been following behind him before, but at this moment, his forward speed did not decrease but increased, and behind this guy''s body, a mass of light began to appear, which was a mass of scorching energy with white light, although it was not Very bright, but enough to feel the violent energy emanating from that scorching light. , Chapter 1628 The violent fluctuations coming from Hanba''s body are very strong, just like a bomb that is about to explode, the feeling of energy overflowing and spreading madly to the surroundings is too obvious, not only Yi Xiaofan can Feel easy. Even other fighters on the battlefield can feel this level of energy overflowing and blooming, that kind of super powerful energy that is so powerful that it cannot be matched, suddenly blooming at a certain position on the battlefield, causing The volatility is really too strong. The blazing radiance began to radiate to the surroundings, and when the blazing radiance spread, the water atoms in the surrounding air began to evaporate. This was because the temperature was too high, and the water atoms could not withstand such a high temperature. So in an instant, it disappears. On the other side, that is, near Han Yan''s body, this guy is like a large Yuba light bulb, the scorching light continuously radiates from his body, and then quickly diffuses to the surroundings, the evaporation of water atoms, These are still small things. What''s more terrible is that some zombies gathered around this guy. At this moment, the water in their bodies was evaporated one after another, and then dissipated into the air. The whole body seemed to be squeezed dry, and the body was extremely shrunken. Moreover, the scope of this influence is still very large. With the body of Hanba as the center, the zombies within a diameter of 300 meters have become like this. The body seems to be dried out, and it begins to shrink. The moisture within began to be evaporated. Within a range of 300 meters in diameter, there are no possible zombies and warriors. Xiaofan was only standing outside this range. Although the scorching light emitted by the Hanba at this time was not enough to affect him, the scorching light was really uncomfortable. The feeling like standing under the sun and exploding is very uncomfortable. The two women in the distance and the other God Warriors naturally also noticed the change of the Hanba at this time, but they did not take any substantive actions, because for them, Yi Xiaofan alone was enough to deal with the Hanba up. As for Yi Xiaofan''s safety? Just kidding, on this battlefield, what kind of existence can hurt Yi Xiaofan, this point, the two women can''t believe it, after all, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is affirmed by everyone. At the same time, it is the most reasonable and safest way for him to face the Hanba head-on, and it is the safest way for other god warriors, otherwise if it is other god warriors , At this moment, I can''t hold on anymore. Lingyu and other high-level zombies outside the zombie''s lair in the distance are also looking at this side at this time. Lingyu seems to be normal, there is no reaction at all, still expressionless, looking forward, watching The location of the drought. But Da Kui and the other two female zombies beside Ling Yu are different. These three have begun to become restless. Naturally, they are willing to believe Han Yan''s powerful strength, but the problem now is, is this easy? Xiaofan seems to be much stronger than Hanba, so how to calculate this kind of thing. Hanba is already the most The fiercely enraged Lie Yan Fen Tian was released, but what about Jiang Chufan? But he didn''t react much, and he still looked as indifferent as water, as if the blazing flames released by the drought demon were not enough to affect him at all. "Young master, this guy''s strength is not simple, I''m afraid it''s Hanba," Da Kui said, and when he said this, his tone paused, but the meaning of his words was clearly understood by the few people present. "That''s right, young master, the burning flames don''t seem to have much influence on the god warrior, should we make a move in advance!" Yulin on the side also echoed. They have already begun to feel that the situation in front of them is not right. If they want to change, they have to act in advance, so as to completely eliminate the future troubles. However, Dakui and Yulin''s reminders obviously did not pay too much attention to Lingyu, who still looked calm, as if what happened on the battlefield at this time was extremely normal. , Chapter 1629 "Don''t worry, Han Yan hasn''t released his real strength yet, otherwise, do you think that this guy''s strength is only as small as he is now after he devoured so many god warriors last time?" Ling Yu seemed confident, Looking at the three high-level zombies beside him, he said. "But young master, this guy''s strength is strong, but the strength of the god warrior is not low at all. If it continues like this in the afternoon, it is unimaginable what the consequences will be. If Hanba fails, wouldn''t we be embarrassed? ?¡± Da Kui seemed to be a little bit unable to believe the Han Yan in front of him, and said with a look of righteous indignation. As soon as the words came out, Yulin and another female zombie on the side also nodded. They felt that what Da Kui said was very reasonable. After all, the current situation had already appeared. It was just like what Da Kui said. In case of waiting later, the Han Ba ??failed. , it did not defeat Yi Xiaofan, and was even counter-killed by the other party. Then, what should Ling Yu and the others do at that time? The existence that even Hanba can''t handle it, could it be that the four of them can handle it easily, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily true! At least Dakui thinks that this is impossible, after all, Yi Xiaofan''s expression at this time is too relaxed, too calm, this kind of calm expression that is as calm as water, and the mountain collapses in front of him without changing his expression, this is Dakui and others. Zombies have never seen it before. Even to achieve this, it is impossible to get Ling Yu around him. At least, Da Kui and others have never seen this kind of expression on Ling Yu''s face. It was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened. Ling Yu waved her hand, indicating that Kui and Yulin and other high-level zombies should stop talking about it. He has absolute discretion in matters related to it. If the Hanba really can''t solve Yi Xiaofan, then Lingyu has to start the second plan immediately. This Yi Xiaofan just went out, otherwise, today, this huge zombie lair might not be able to escape Yi Xiaofan''s poisonous hands. Although there are not many firebirds in the sky, the number of zombies in the entire zombie nest is almost several times, even dozens of times, but what is the use of this? Yi Xiaofan''s water is beyond the imagination of Ling Yu and other high-level zombies. Even, back to Yi Xiaofan''s weaker and stronger existences, there are still many powerful beings on this battlefield, such as Li Goudan, Liu Xinghe, Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger, Xie An, Li Zian, and Li Yaner, these are all very powerful presence Among other things, just these god warriors are here, as long as there is enough time, it is enough to easily destroy the entire zombie lair, not to mention, apart from these people, there are so many zombies around. The Firebird Legion is paired with the God Warrior. This is actually the rudimentary form of a legion, and the ability of this legion is so powerful. If they all attack, even high-level zombies such as Lingyu will not be able to resist, let alone other existences. It can''t be resisted at all. One point is that although Hanba has been dispatched, that guy seems to have little influence on these warriors, and it can even be said that he has no influence at all. In this case, high-level zombies such as Lingyu what need to do. not much really, There are only two options. The first is to stay and see if a miracle will happen. Of course, this choice is almost comforting. After all, miracles are not things that you want to happen, so they can happen. , maybe it never happened, that is also possible. The second option is, according to what Dakui said, now that the Hanba has just shown its power, all the high-level zombies will attack together. In this way, they can still face the god warrior with a crushing attitude , it would not be as passive as the first option. Under the circumstances at this time, there is only this that the God Warriors can do. Apart from these, Ling Yu and the others can do nothing, nothing at all, the battle is still going on, and they have a choice Running out. They need to make their choices faster. Ling Yu''s expression at this time seemed a bit tangled, and he didn''t know how he should make this choice. , Chapter 1630 You can''t pin all your hopes on Hanba''s body. Lingyu knows that it''s not feasible, but if you don''t pin your hopes on Hanba''s body, how should you deal with such a sudden war like this? What needs to be done to keep the zombie lair alive! This is very difficult to achieve, Ling Yu is imagining, but until now, there are still not many results. Just when Lingyu and Dakui were arguing endlessly about how to solve this matter, the battlefield ahead had already begun to change. The Hanba had already attacked and fought with Yi Xiaofan. In an instant, Yi Xiaofan was enveloped in it, the scorching radiance dissipated, completely enveloping Yi Xiaofan''s body. The scorching light that could have evaporated the moisture in the zombie''s body in an instant fell on Yi Xiaofan''s body, but the impact it could cause was negligible, or even did not appear at all. Under such circumstances, Yi Xiaofan''s body In addition, it has already been covered with a layer of ice armor. This thing can not only be used as a shield to defend against attacks, but can even be used to cool down, which is a good skill. Attaching the ice armor to the surface of his body at this time, what Yi Xiaofan instantly felt was a cool and refreshing taste. At this time, most of the scorching breath that covered his whole body had disappeared, at least it would not make his body feel to uncomfortable. The Hanba that had already flew up from the sky was very fast, and appeared in front of Yi Xiaofan in an instant from hundreds of meters away, raised its claws, and attacked Yi Xiaofan, with great power, even because this claw The swaying speed made the void in front of the claws begin to have some cracks, black holes, and chaotic air waves slowly flowing in the black holes can be seen. Yi Xiaofan was expressionless, looking at Hanba''s claws, the black ice staff in his hand, dozens of pieces of black ice were released in front of him, turning into dozens of streamers, wrapping up Hanba, and releasing dozens of pieces of black ice , the profound ice cold air that can be produced is extremely astonishing. At least it is the case now. When the cold air of the mysterious ice overflows, the scorching high temperature around seems to be relieved instantly, and the high temperature begins to drop, just like the extreme pleasure of artificial snowfall suddenly in the summer. Dozens of blocks of mysterious ice exuding the cold air of the mysterious ice hit the body of the Hanba, making a crackling sound. The ringing was almost non-stop, and a series of damage numbers popped up from the top of the Hanba''s head, Although Hanba had already activated the iron wall defense skills before this, which comprehensively improved his defense power and various resistances of the body, but at this time, these did not play a big role, because Yi Xiaofan''s damage Ability is inherently very powerful, and if it is released at this time, the damage it can cause to Hanba is naturally very huge. The health above the head is constantly decreasing, which is enough to prove how effective the Hanba''s resistance mechanism is in front of Yi Xiaofan, it can be said to be useless, it is useless at all. However, the damage value caused by the drought to Yi Xiaofan is not very high, because Yi Xiaofan''s physical attributes belong to the ice type, so it is not good for fire. It is a skill that has a certain resistance effect. After Han Yan released the skill of Lie Yan Burning Sky, it can cause very little damage to Yi Xiaofan. Even the additional high-level burning damage cannot be used by Yi Xiaofan. Where the body takes shape. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s body has not really come into contact with the flames outside, so in this case, the flame damage caused by the drought to the surroundings cannot have a big impact on Yi Xiaofan. . The second point is that the flames released by Hanba cannot touch Yi Xiaofan''s body, so they are not enough to cause burn damage. What does this mean? This means that Yi Xiaofan is completely immune to Hanba''s only high-damage method. He will not be affected by these injuries at all. Under such circumstances, Yi Xiaofan seems to be extremely safe under Han Yan''s offensive, but Han Yan is not under Yi Xiaofan''s offensive. As such, it is dangerous. , Chapter 1631 However, Hanba is a simple war machine. It may be very powerful, but it is a stubborn guy. Under such circumstances, it will not worry about its own safety. Your own security usually means that on the one hand, you are about to fail. No matter how powerful your attack power is, you still cannot resist the attacks of others. The higher the level of security, the longer the battle, the safer the battle will ultimately determine the victory of the war. Otherwise, in the battle, there are not many things that can be really achieved, and as time goes by, your situation will be worse. getting worse and worse. The battle is still going on, Hanba who has cast the skill of burning the sky with flames, is like a moving nuclear bomb, it is constantly moving around in the sky, Yi Xiaofan is within the burning range, but because he is wearing a Because of the ice armor, he was not affected in any way, and even the continuous damage never fell on his body, and the Hanba couldn''t cause any harm to him at all. On the other hand, Yi Xiaofan, he is enough to cause fatal damage to the Hanba. Although the speed of the Hanba is fast, flying recklessly above the sky, Yi Xiaofan''s attacks can always accurately reach the guy''s body above and cause damage. Under such circumstances, no matter how the Hanba dodges, it cannot completely avoid the attack from Yi Xiaofan. What''s more, this guy will not dodge at all. Collect them all, this will undoubtedly speed up its demise, and its health is dropping crazily It turns out, maybe under Yi Xiaofan''s almost berserk attack, this guy will die soon. Seeing this, Ling Yu and the others outside the zombie lair also began to feel anxious, especially Da Kui, this guy was so restless, in fact, it can''t be blamed on him, after all, he has never been in this Hanba until now. No damage was left on Yi Xiaofan''s body, not even the slightest bit. What does this mean? It does not mean that Hanba is weak, because Hanba''s strength has been specially verified by several people present, and his strength is very strong. If it is not that Hanba is weak, then Yi Xiaofan is too strong. Because his strength is really strong, Han Yan can''t cause any damage on this guy''s body at all, it can even be said that he can''t attack Yi Xiaofan''s body at all, so naturally he can''t cause any kind of damage. Under such circumstances, if Ling Yu and other high-level zombies do not attack again, I am afraid that there will be no turning point in this battle. Han Yan is not Yi Xiaofan''s opponent, so he is only a little bit stronger than Han Yan Will Lingyu be Yi Xiaofan''s opponent? I''m afraid not, if not, then there are really not many opportunities left for high-level zombies such as Lingyu. You can either choose to leave here directly, or you can only choose to attack immediately and join forces with Hanba to attack Yi Xiaofan together , maybe in this case, you can also guarantee your own safety. "Master, are we still going to fight?" Da Kui was about to cry, watching the balance of the battle tilt a little bit, it began to become frightened, because the battle had been going on for such a long time. In the meantime, Dakui has seen the strength of Yi Xiaofan. That is simply not something that high-level zombies such as myself can resist. If you don''t take any action, Han Yan will die, and then the next turn will be yourself and other high-level zombies? Lingyu''s face was gloomy, looking at the battlefield, the killing intent in his eyes almost condensed into a substantial spit out: "Attack, be careful, Dakui, you follow me to attack the god warrior, Yulin, you two go to deal with the sky Those few, remember, be careful to fight." After all, Lingyu kicked her footsteps, leaped high from the ground, and then turned into a stream of light, quickly rushed to the battlefield where Yi Xiaofan and Han Yan were, and Dakui behind him could do the same, with one footstep Kick off and fly out. On the other side, there is another female zombie in Yulin, who is also dispatched at this moment. They are all high-level top-level zombies, and their abilities are similar to those of a god warrior. , Chapter 1632 The sudden appearance of Lingyu and Dakui didn''t surprise Yi Xiaofan too much, the latter''s perception is too strong, as early as the moment Hanba appeared, he already felt the hidden danger in a certain position. High-level zombies such as Lingyu and Dakui. Appearing now, it didn''t leave him much surprise. Yi Xiaofan was still flying high above the sky, smiling, looking at the two high-ranking zombies, Ling Yu and Dakui, who were already approaching, but there was no worry in his eyes, and even a hint of excitement. When a boss came over, the first thing Yi Xiaofan thought of was not danger, but experience points. He urgently needed to become stronger now, and was worried that he could not find a boss to gain experience points. Just sent him three. If these three bosses are all killed, he must be able to gain a lot of experience points, but Yi Xiaofan also has self-knowledge. Through the detection of perception, he clearly sensed the strength of one of the zombies, even compared to The Hanba that attacked him before was even stronger by three points. Although the other end was weaker, it was also a top-level zombie. The combination of two zombies and one drought demon is quite powerful, and Yi Xiaofan''s pressure suddenly increased, but the increased pressure did not make him change much, after all, they are all zombies . Although the strength is relatively strong among the zombies, it belongs to the top, but it is not the case in front of Yi Xiaofan. Facing the siege of three zombies, Yi Xiaofan can almost be calm and easy to fight On the other side is the battlefield where the two women are. There, two female zombies have already appeared. These two female zombies are very powerful. However, the strength of the two women is not low, and when the two sides collide with each other, there will be a lot of sparks, but Yi Xiaofan believes in the two women, their strength, and their ability to win this battle. Furthermore, beside the two girls, there are Li Yaner, Li Zian, Xie An, Liu Xinghe, Li Goudan and others, relying on these two top-notch female zombies, they might not be able to cause much harm to the two girls, On the contrary, because most of Lixiao''s high-end combat power is there, these two female zombies are very dangerous, one is not good, and it will even be killed by force. The three-party battle between Lingyu, Dakui, and Hanba has already begun, and Yi Xiaofan is still very relaxed, because Hanba doesn''t clearly belong to which side, so this guy''s burning flames have no effect on Yi Xiaofan, on the contrary. It has a great influence on Lingyu and Dakui, so that these two dare not rush forward at all, and can only attack Yi Xiaofan from the other side. What Lingyu held in his hand was the bone spur. Although it was not long and had a strange appearance, Yi Xiaofan could still feel waves of powerful power from the bone spur. Presumably the attack power of this thing, Still pretty good. On the other side, Da Kui has condensed a layer of white bone armor around his body. This guy should be the evolution of bone armor zombies. He can now take human form, but in battle, he still needs to Summon your bone armor come out. The white bone armor almost covered Dakui''s entire body. From a distance, it looked like a giant mobile fortress, with a huge momentum, rampaging in this battlefield, launching a charge against Yi Xiaofan. And Lingyu also started his own attack. This bone spur, in its hand, seemed to be quite powerful. In a flash, it directly collapsed the space along the way, but due to the flames of this guy Hanba With the Fen Tian skill, Ling Yu could only back away, and didn''t dare to come forward easily. But even so, the principle feather can still cause a lot of damage to Yi Xiaofan, just like now, the bone spurs are constantly splitting open, and rays of light whizzed out from them, and then flew towards Yi Xiaofan''s body. Yi Xiaofan, who intends to test the power of the sword glow, did not dodge anything, but strengthened the defense of the ice armor outside his body, waiting for the sword glow to roar over his body, and with a click, a huge force came from outside his body. , Chapter 1633 Yi Xiaofan''s body was propelled by this huge force, and flew backwards, his body was like a kite with a broken string, flying out of the air weakly, even the ice armor outside his body began to have faint ripples , but, did not break. The body flew less than ten meters away, and it stopped again. The next moment, Yi Xiaofan launched his own counterattack, and the Xuanbing Staff raised high, directly opening the frozen field. Gong''s usual attack method, absolutely used. After opening the Frozen Domain, within a radius of 300 meters with Yi Xiaofan himself as the center, it seemed to have turned into a field of ice and snow. When the wind blows, it freezes into ice crystals and flies around. Lingyu, Dakui, and Hanba, who released the blazing flames, slow down greatly when they enter the frozen domain. The body seems to be stuck in mid-air, the body cannot move, or in other words, the speed is greatly reduced, and the cold air filled in the frozen feathers is like a tarsal maggot, moving towards Ling Yu and other zombies gathered on the bodies. Because in the extremely cold world of ice and snow, there are only a few zombies present with temperature. These guys are very powerful, but they don''t have any obvious defense methods. Facing the sudden appearance of Xuanbing He didn''t have any means of resisting the cold air, so he could only let the mysterious cold air enter his body and cause continuous damage. Ling Yu, who was fighting, obviously couldn''t believe it He expected that Yi Xiaofan''s strength would be very strong, but he didn''t expect that Yi Xiaofan''s strength would be so strong. So in this situation, there is really not much Lingyu can do, only to attack hard, trying to defeat this god warrior who released the frozen domain, only in this way can he survive and guarantee own life safety. But what about the high-level zombies like Ling Yu who have already entered the frozen domain, how can they get out from here? The power of the frozen field is not that it can cause continuous damage, but that within this range, the body will always be in a state of deceleration. the most severe situation. If you don''t get rid of this deceleration state, then in the world of this frozen domain, Yi Xiaofan is the absolute master, he is enough to dominate the life and death of the people present, enough to make them all perish in the world of this frozen domain , can''t stand up at all. Lingyu''s face turned pale, and he groaned secretly in his heart, but before he could make other actions, Yi Xiaofan, who was in the middle of the frozen field, waved his hand, and from nowhere, summoned Hundreds of ice crystals glowing with cold light. Although these ice crystals are only the size of a fingernail, they whizzed through the air with a fast speed, and their power was naturally extraordinary. With a cold light, they flew quickly within the frozen domain, and even the air along the way was cut by these ice crystals open. The flying she of the ice crystal made Ling Yu and Da Kui scream in their hearts. No, at this moment, they can clearly feel the extremely strong pressure emanating from those ice crystals. The power of this thing is extraordinary. If it falls on their bodies, they may split their bodies in an instant There were several wounds. Even Dakui, who was covered in bone armor, felt a chill coming from behind him after seeing these sharp ice crystals. This shit is really scary. Although the bone armor is powerful, Dakui dare not easily fight with these ice crystals. Blades collide with each other. But in battle, most of the time, it is not how you want to fight, the battle will come, usually in the middle of the battle, what you don¡¯t want to do, what you are afraid of, then the fight will come how you want, Catch you off guard. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan waved his hand, and hundreds of ice crystal blades were divided into three parts, and then they flew towards the surroundings quickly, the speed was so fast that Dakui and Lingyu felt their scalps go numb, so they hurriedly avoided. , Chapter 1634 Lingyu and Dakui are real flesh and blood beings with their own independent thinking ability, so at this time, when they see these ice crystal blades attacking them, they will directly avoid them, because they don''t want themselves to be hit by the ice crystal blades. In, but this drought. But it is still carrying out the previous actions, constantly launching attacks on Yi Xiaofan, and almost turning a blind eye to those ice crystal blades. The speed of the ice crystal blades is so fast that they have already arrived Arrived in front of this Hanba. Hundreds of ice crystal blades, that''s not fun. Under the condition that Hanba didn''t dodge at all, they easily fell on this guy''s body, and only heard the sound of cutting, although this guy turned on Bronze wall and iron wall defense skills. However, when faced with these ice crystal blades, they still seem so weak. After all, the cutting power of ice crystal blades is stronger than some steel, even if this Hanba has already activated the defensive skills of copper walls and iron walls , but when he encountered the ice crystal blade at this moment, his body was still cut open by the ice crystal blade. Hundreds of ice crystal blades turned into streaks of light, gathered outside the body of the Hanba, and left tiny wounds on its body. Actions and skills are released. Dozens of thin line-like cutting marks appeared on the surface of the Hanba''s body. Although the cutting marks were not too deep, they were enough to hurt the Hanba''s body. While the ice crystal blade is cutting, the drought On the top of his head, damage numbers began to pop up continuously, and even the health value dropped in the afternoon, a large part, a large part fell like this, and immediately put the Hanba into a disadvantage. In fact, the Hanba is not only the constant loss of health, but even the body is starting to have problems, because the ice crystal blade is on this guy''s body, causing too many wounds, enough to use the word dense to describe it. describe, Black blood kept coming out of these wounds, and then began to flow, exuding a foul smell, which spread almost half of the sky, and even Yi Xiaofan could smell it clearly, the kind of rotten blood that had been rotting for a month. The smell of meat is really not that good. In desperation, Yi Xiaofan had no choice but to hold his breath, continue to control the ice crystal blade, and launch an attack on Hanba. Although this guy is very powerful, his intelligence is too low. Facing so many attacks, he doesn''t even know how to dodge , Just like this, Yi Xiaofan is enough to kill it easily, it doesn''t need to expend too much effort. This is the case with Hanba, but it is not the case with Lingyu and Dakui on the other side. These two are real high-level zombies, and their intelligence is almost the same as that of normal humans, so when facing the powerful ice crystal blade. to dodge. However, their dodging is so powerless under the attack of ice crystal blades. After all, there are hundreds of ice crystal blades attacking each unit, and the natural number of ice crystal blades attacking Dakui and Lingyu is also A lot of. Want to survive under the attack of so many ice crystal blades? Survival, this in itself will not be an easy task, let alone other things, it will not be too difficult for the ice crystal blade to kill them, let alone simply hit and injure, then It''s even simpler. At this time, on the bodies of Dakui and Lingyu, many small wounds have appeared, just like the ones that appeared on Hanba''s body, like thin threads, very fine and dense, but they really exist, and the wounds, Blood began to flow out continuously. Lingyu''s face was pale, now he finally understood the strength of Yi Xiaofan, before he entered this frozen field, it was because he entered here that his progress slowed down greatly , It is precisely because the forward speed is greatly slowed down that under the encirclement of hundreds of ice crystal blades, Lingyu will be unable to dodge. If it is outside the frozen domain, in a normal space, although it can''t be regarded as avoiding all of them, Lingyu can still guarantee that they can avoid a small part. , Chapter 1635 However, it is difficult to do these in this frozen field. After all, for Lingyu, although its own speed is fast, it is only in the normal space. At this moment, it has entered the space created by Yi Xiaofan. Within the frozen domain. However, his speed has been greatly reduced, even worse than before. Moreover, it also feels that when moving within the envelope of this frozen field, it will feel a strange energy from time to time , is penetrating into his own body. Lingyu can feel that this energy is not a good thing, on the contrary, it is precisely because of the penetration of these energies that his forward speed becomes slower and slower. After this energy enters the body, It seems that it can be combined with the frozen field outside the body to form a fighting form that cooperates from the inside to the outside, so this Lingyu will feel that his speed is constantly decreasing. Except for the king whose body''s movement speed has dropped, Ling Yu actually has some other results under the influence of this cold air, that is, the damage value. After the cold air entered his body, it began to continuously cause damage. Injury, the amount of this kind of injury is very high, so the life value on the top of Lingyu''s head is falling, and the speed is very fast. The decrease in movement speed and the emergence of continuous damage have already made Lingyu start to panic. There is no way, this guy is like this. He is so arrogant when facing people who are weaker than him, but he is so arrogant when facing people who are strong enough to crush him. It exists, but it seems so pitiful. Compared with Hanba and Lingyu, Da Kui, who is the weakest At this time, there is a great crisis. Its strength is the lowest between Hanba and Lingyu. At this time, it meets Yi Xiaofan and fights with the latter. In this situation Now, its disadvantages are beginning to be seen at a glance, and it has even begun to threaten its life. Hundreds of ice crystal blades formed a momentum of encirclement, but it was not something this guy could resist at all. When the ice crystal blades formed a cut, countless wounds were cut on this guy''s very crisp body, as if his body had been thrown into it. It has a sense of sight like a meat grinder. On this guy''s body, the number of wounds has long been unclear, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the sky above this guy''s body, I don''t know how many, it can be described as dense and bloody. body. Blood was dripping, continuously falling from the sky, and then dripping onto the ground below. Because there were too many wounds, on this guy''s body, apart from being bloody, you could even see to the white bones. It is the feeling that the flesh and blood on the outside are forcibly cut away, and then the bones inside are exposed. At this moment, this feeling is vividly reflected on Dakui''s body, coupled with the reason of the surrounding Xuanbing cold, The pressure on Da Kui''s body was simply beyond imagination, and even some flesh and blood were exposed in the air and covered with blood. In this frozen domain, Keisha turned into pieces of frozen meat, just like frozen meat in a refrigerator. The flesh and blood became hard, and the blood turned into ice slag. Continuously spread over Dakui''s body, after the body became stiff. This guy immediately lost the ability to fly. The body fell from a high altitude like a hard rock, and then hit the ground with a bang, because the body was already frozen, it was hit under such a blow. A lot of ice crystals that had been frozen began to spread out to the surroundings. These were all frozen meat. The flesh and blood frozen into ice crystals spread out, causing some damage to the zombies present. After all, he knows how hard frozen meat is, if it hits the body, it will cause a certain amount of damage. "Da Kui!" Ling Yu exclaimed, his eyes full of killing intent. It never thought that Da Kui would be defeated so simply. Although he hadn''t really died yet, but in this frozen state , almost no difference from death. Can''t move at all, can''t attack. , Chapter 1636 Of course, being unable to move, unable to attack, these are not the most deadly problems, the most deadly problem is that various damage figures are still popping up on the top of this guy''s head, these are continuous damage, it is impossible The kind to avoid. At this moment, it keeps popping out from the top of this guy''s head, and this guy is still unable to move, unable to break free from the freezing effect on his body, so the result is that this guy can only lie on the ground and wait to die, without No way, no one can save it. When the continuous damage continues, Dakui''s life value will become less and less. When it is reduced to zero, he will naturally be injured and it is time to die. At that time, Dakui''s body will It turned into a bright light, soared into the sky, and disappeared into the sky. Ling Yu thought of this, and his heart was filled with anger. This Da Kui was his subordinate for two full years, but at this moment, he was easily killed like this. How could this not make him feel angry? Holding the dragon thorn in his hand, he shouted loudly, and his figure exploded. Turning into a stream of light, Kaisha flew towards Yi Xiaofan, and at the same time, the dragon thorn in Lingyu''s hand slashed to the left and right, and some ice crystal blades that wanted to cut his body were thrown towards Yi Xiaofan. Split all around. However, the ice crystal blade is extremely hard. Even if Ling Yu is holding a peerless sharp blade, he cannot easily smash this kind of thing. Spin around, and then continue to rush towards Lingyu, one after another, almost endless, Lingyu Yu suddenly felt that his pressure doubled. This kind of strong oppressive force almost made him collapse, but for Dakui, he still waved the dragon thorn desperately in his hand, and then quickly approached Yi Xiaofan, but the ice crystal blade The number is simply too much. Because Da Kui was dealt with before, the hundreds of ice crystal blades that originally attacked Da Kui were directly divided into two parts at this moment, one part was merged into continuing to attack Hanba, and the other part naturally gathered together to attack Ling Yu together. With the ice crystal blades coming in and attacking him together, loopholes began to appear in Ling Yu''s defense. Each ice crystal blade, as if being automatically controlled, would automatically find a gap, and then approach Ling Yu. near Yu''s body. The sharp edges and corners formed gaps one after another on the body of the feather, blood flowed, and the flesh rolled, even like the previous Dakui, the white bones under the flesh, the bones of that kind of body . Blood spurted out, and Ling Yu''s face became pale. He was a zombie, his face was extremely pale, and now he changed again, but it turned into the current bloodless feeling, almost as white as a piece of paper. Plain white paper. The face also became extremely ugly. If it is said that low-level zombies do not feel pain, even if their arms or parts of their bodies are cut off, they still will not feel any pain. . However, compared to the low-level zombies, the high-level zombies, such as Lingyu, Dakui, and Yulin, they However, unlike low-level zombies, they can feel the damage and pain caused by the outside world. Because the skin and flesh of high-level zombies have begun to recover, as if they have become human again, so in this case, as a high-level zombie, sometimes he will feel very painful, such as the body is injured. This time of attack. He will feel very painful, it was the same for Da Kui before, and it is also the same for Ling Yu now, his body was cut by the ice crystal blade, and the intense pain coming out of it almost made Ling Yu faint, but his Thoughts told him not to faint. Once the fainting passes, then everything will be too late. Perhaps once the fainting passes, Lingyu will also become the second Dakui at an extremely fast speed, covered in ice, and then fall to the ground, unable to move, unable to attack, He couldn''t even save himself, and could only watch helplessly as the continuous damage continued to rise from the top of his head. , Chapter 1637 Lingyu was very urgent, he had no way to change his current situation, let alone get himself out of the current predicament, the ice crystal blade summoned by Yi Xiaofan was like a tarsal maggot, following him all the time, The kind you can''t shake off. Under such circumstances, Lingyu''s position is a bit awkward. Attacking or not attacking has its disadvantages. Within, it caused great damage to his body. But if he doesn''t attack, then it''s not suitable for Ling Yu. After all, if he doesn''t attack, then he can''t cause damage to Yi Xiaofan, which is almost equivalent to being unable to attack Yi Xiaofan all the time. In this case, Lingyu''s living situation will become even more difficult, even dangerous, and it will be much more terrifying than directly launching an attack. Lingyu''s figure quickly flashed across the air like a stream of light. Above his body, golden light flickered, and from time to time white lights lit up. Behind him, hundreds of ice crystal blades, like automatic The cruising machinery is generally followed behind it, and because of the special attack mechanism of the ice crystal blade, it will no longer cause damage to the feathers almost all the time. The clear sound of clicking, clicking, is the sound of ice crystal blades colliding with each other, and then cutting Lingyu''s body. At this moment, this sound resounds in mid-air non-stop. Lingyu has been deeply devastated by this kind of injury, and blood keeps flowing from It flowed out from the body, and then fell to the ground, and an unpleasant fresh smell began to emit in the air. Bloody taste. Different from other zombies, zombies like Lingyu that have been transformed into human forms, their bodies are no longer zombie physiques, almost no different from humans, so cutting their bodies, from the body The bright red blood that flowed out of it didn''t have the same stench like other ordinary zombies. Some of them only had a bloody smell, pure bloody smell. Above the sky, Yi Xiaofan has already stopped the attack in his hands, with a slight swing of his ten fingers, he can control the ice crystal blades to fly around, while the ice crystal blades are flying. It was Ling Yu and Han Ba ??who attacked. The Hanba is okay, it is protected by copper walls and iron walls. Although these ice crystal blades can cut its body, they are not like feathers. With a light touch, a big gap appears. The body of the Hanba is already preliminary. It has a method to resist the damage of the ice crystal blade. At least, the ice crystal blade in Yi Xiaofan''s hand will cause much less damage when it is on Hanba''s body than on Lingyu''s body. This does not mean that Hanba''s strength is stronger, but Hanba''s defense Strength and body resistance are stronger than feathers. Therefore, the same number of ice crystal blades almost cut off more than half of the flesh above Lingyu''s body in the same time, but the Hanba is only limited to the sky, which is a gap. However, despite the fact that there are only wounds on Han Yan''s body, in fact, the inside of his body has also begun to be penetrated by the cold air of Xuanbing. For Hanba, this is the most deadly, after all, the cold air of Xuanbing enters the body However, the damage caused is still huge, and it will slow down the movement speed of the Hanba, resulting in ice crystal blades, which will do more damage to the Hanba. On the other side, Lingyu''s situation is even more dangerous. His body is cut infinitely by the ice crystal blade, which is already a very unfavorable thing. Now he is even on the periphery of his body, that is, those who are made of ice crystals. In the wound cut by the blade, many tiny ice crystals can already be seen. These things are the freezing effect of Xuanbing cold air after encountering Lingyu''s blood. The current Lingyu only felt that her body was extremely cold, and the feeling that her body was about to freeze was so uncomfortable that Lingyu couldn''t help but want to end her life. However, when he saw the ordinary zombies who were still fighting bloody battles around him, and Da Kui who had turned into an ice lump waiting to die, Lingyu gritted his teeth and persisted. He wanted to defeat Yi Xiaofan and save the zombie clan. , Chapter 1638 The battle is still going on. On Yi Xiaofan''s side, although he was besieged by three boss-level monsters, relying on his incomparable strength and amazing fighting skills, Yi Xiaofan still easily defeated the attacks of these bosses. avoided. He even froze Da Kui into an ice lump, losing his ability to fight. Ling Yu was also completely suppressed by the ice crystal blade, and he had no power to fight back. However, the threat of the ice crystal blade to this guy was not as strong as that of Ling Yu and Da Kui. Tall, but over time, this single-minded guy who doesn''t know how to dodge. It was still full of scars cut by ice crystal blades. Smelly blood continuously emerges from the gaps in the flesh, and then flows down. On these wounds all over the body, these wounds are turned upside down, just like the pork in the civilized world is chopped off, the flesh rolls, It looks extremely disgusting. And inside the turned over flesh, many tiny white ice crystals can be seen. These things are the exact damage of the cold air of the mysterious ice to the drought man. After all, if the flesh is cut, some blood will flow out of it. And these blood will be frozen into ice crystals by the cold air of the mysterious ice, hang upside down on the body of the Hanba, and continuously cause a lot of damage to it. Although Hanba has been evading, as long as it is in the frozen field, various damage figures will continuously pop up on its head, and the health value on the top of its head is also decreasing. In fact, these are the cold air of Xuanbing Injury caused by drought. It was not Yi Xiaofan who used some kind of attack method to cause other damage to Hanba. He hurt, Han Yan''s HP was dropping like crazy, just like Ling Yu beside him, it can be said that both of them have no power to resist now, they can only be suppressed by Yi Xiaofan. On the other side, Yulin and another female zombie, their situation may not be as tragic as that of Hanba and Lingyu who were crushed and beaten by Yi Xiaofan, but it is also extremely embarrassing, just like this Yulin, this female zombie, at this moment Being suppressed by Yang Ying''er''s firepower. Yang Ying''er was holding a thousand-machine crossbow, which did extremely high damage to Yulin, and was accompanied by a strong pressure. After releasing it, the arrows that shot out from the muzzle were like a torrential rain. Crazy pouring down from above. And Yulin and another female zombie, like living targets, have been besieged in the place shrouded by arrows. Countless arrows, turned into streamers, poured down, continuously leaving behind the body of the female zombie. There were wounds, and on top of their heads, countless damage numbers began to appear, and the life value was falling crazily. The battle was still going on. In addition to Yang Yinger''s infinite arrows, Tang Jingya''s holy angel was also summoned, flapping its wings, flying through the air, and then landed in front of two female zombies. His holy sword continued to sway, and the golden sword light was burning with holy flames. Continuously flying out from the sky, whistling, approaching the two female zombies. After that, the scorching heat above the holy flame, when it touched the bodies of the two female zombies, caused them no less damage, even compared to the damage caused by Yang Yinger''s Thousand Machine Crossbow. Low. "Damn it, these two gods The strength of the warrior is so powerful, Sister Yulin, we "the other female zombie exclaimed at this moment, she felt that just relying on the strength of the two of them is not enough to deal with Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya If this continues, they will probably be the first to die. Now they are completely at a disadvantage, unable to cause any kind of harm to Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya, and they are still in a state of insecurity. under attack. After such a long time, these two may not be able to resist, after all, the attack from the two women is too fast, and there are many other warriors around, their strength may not be stronger than the two How much lower is the woman. "We can''t escape, let''s fight to the death. It seems that today is the disaster day for my zombie lair." The female zombie Yulin smiled wryly, and pointed to the battlefield below and the battlefield of high-level zombies such as Lingyu in the distance. His eyes were full of despair. , Chapter 1639 The other female zombie heard the words and looked in the direction Yulin was pointing at. It was really there, and she saw Lingyu and Hanji who were being crushed and beaten, and Dakui had disappeared. up. The battle on the ground is still very fierce. There are more than 10,000 firebirds and more than 10,000 warriors. A flamingo, whistling and flying over the sky, was in shape, and began to spit out flames from its mouth, covering the zombies below. The sky is full of raging flames. These are fireballs sprayed by the firebirds. At this moment, they whizzed down from the sky, and then fell straight into the group of zombies below. While causing great damage to the zombies, they also threw down The battlefield was completely rendered into a sea of ??flames. The zombies in the sea of ??flames not only suffered from the burning damage of the flames, but also because the flames blocked their vision, their attacks became chaotic. Originally, it might be possible to use its own attack to attack the Firebirds flying over the sky, but now, it is impossible. After all, these Firebirds fly high in the sky, and their flying speed is extremely fast, so it is not easy to be attacked. Hit by the attacks of the zombies. But now, in the eyes of ordinary zombies, flames are everywhere. This thing is really in the way. Ordinary zombies can''t effectively attack the firebirds in the sky. They can only continue to rise. Among the damage figures, he ruined his own life, fell down, and was slowly burned The fire devoured, and then there was a crackling sound of burning, and finally turned into pitch-black coke. While the fire was burning, zombies kept falling down, white light flickered from the sea of ??flames, light blue points of experience value also emerged from the sea of ??flames, and then gathered together to form a huge light blue light ball, finally Divided into rounds of practice, flying high into the sky. Numerous light blue dots of light blue experience points continuously floated up from the ground, and then flew towards the firebirds in the sky with a whistling speed, submerging into their bodies and raising the firebirds. The ranks of them and God Warriors. The battle between the two women and the two female zombies was fierce, and the battle between the ordinary zombies and the Firebird Legion was equally fierce, but Yi Xiaofan''s battle with Ling Yu and the only remaining Hanba was a bit weird. Hanba and Lingyu had no chance to unleash any attack at all, and Yi Xiaofan just stood there, controlling hundreds of ice crystal blades to attack, there was no need to waste his mind to prepare other attack methods and attack routines . And Lingyu, after being surrounded by ice crystal blades in just a few minutes, finally followed in Dakui''s footsteps, and his body''s forward speed became more and more busy. This feather causes wounds on the body. The current Lingyu is like a piece of rotten meat that has been chopped down. The whole body is covered with various wounds, large and small, and all the blood is flowing, which is extremely disgusting. After the Xuanbing cold outside the body, almost instantly, It was frozen into ice crystals and turned into a brilliant blood-red coquettish flower. And Lingyu''s body also gradually lost its power. Like a crossbow, his body fluttered twice in the sky, and then fell towards the ground. Finally, with a bang, it hit Da Kui who was not completely dead. beside. Dakui''s health has reached the final warning line, and his body has become extremely weak. His body frozen by ice crystals is like an ice sculpture, lying on the ground, and the direction his eyes are looking at is the falling feathers. direction. Looking at each other, Dakui and Lingyu''s eyes were full of despair. Perhaps before, they chose to challenge Yi Xiaofan. The coming death, the unquestionable kind of death. The ice crystal blades that were originally chasing Ling Yu were controlled by Yi Xiaofan at the moment, and the wave of chasing Han Yan gathered together. There were more than 300 ice crystal blades, and the momentum was huge. , Chapter 1640 A total of 300 ice crystal blades, the momentum is simply incomparably huge, whizzing through the air at this moment, like densely packed honeycombs, cutting the air, cutting space, cutting everything in front of the ice crystal blades. Han Yan has a tendon, even if he senses the power of the ice crystal blade and understands that the ice crystal blade can easily cut its body, but this guy doesn''t know how to dodge, he still keeps charging at Yi Xiaofan, However, what stands in front of it is the ice crystal blade. The cutting ability of this thing is much stronger than most white blade weapons. In addition, the speed is fast and the cutting power is strong. When it roars in the air, it is enough to cause huge damage to the monsters along the way. Hanba is no exception. Although this guy has the skills of the iron wall, but after encountering the ice crystal blade, he is It is also very paperless, and there is no difference. Under the powerful cutting force, any defensive measures cannot play an effective role, and they are destroyed in an instant. The sound of tearing flesh and blood resounded non-stop. The wounds left by the ice crystal blade on Hanba''s body became more and more dense. Blood continued to overflow from the flesh and blood, and then spread all over the body. Slowly dripping down to the ground, the foul-smelling blood kept dripping, and the surrounding air began to waft and fill with an unpleasant smell. Yi Xiaofan''s figure flickered, he controlled more than 300 ice crystal blades, flying wantonly in the air, and there was an effect of the frozen field nearby, let alone this Hanba, who didn''t know how to escape at all, even It''s this guy who wants to escape, in the frozen field Within a short period of time, the speed is greatly reduced, and it is impossible to run away. It will be easily chased by the ice crystal blade later, and then dozens of wounds will be cut. Hanba is not afraid of wounds. Although the ice crystal blade is sharp and cuts on its body, it has no other influence on it except that its flesh is tumbling and dripping with blood. Under the condition of dripping with blood, its life value , is also falling crazily. It''s almost a big part, a big part is falling down, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this guy will follow in the footsteps of Ling Yu and Dakui. At this time, these two can only lie down on the ground, their bodies have already been crushed. Frozen into ice crystals, unable to move at all. In the air, the ice crystal blade whistling past was chasing Hanba, while Lingyu and Dakui on the ground were being attacked by Yi Xiaofan from the sky. , to bombard Ling Yu and Da Kui above the ground. The battle will always end, and the only decision is time. Yi Xiaofan doesn''t want to delay any longer, so at this moment, he almost launches the most violent attack. Dozens of black ice blocks are almost connected in a straight line, and then Rushed to Ling Yu and Da Kui on the ground. When Lingyu saw this, he was already in despair. He couldn''t move, let alone dodge. Under this situation, all he could do was to wait quietly for death, and wait for these mysterious ice blocks to fall on his body, taking away his body. Life value, or even take away your own life. There was a clicking sound, and the remaining HP of Ling Yu and Da Kui was finally emptied, and the body turned into a white light, soaring into the sky, and then disappeared in the At the end of the sky, without a trace. And at the place where the two died, countless tiny light spots of experience value began to soar into the sky, turning into Taoism, and then disappeared inside his body, the experience value reserves of Yi Xiaofan''s attribute panel jumped. A lot of experience points added to his body made Yi Xiaofan feel refreshed for a while. Then he began to concentrate on controlling the ice crystal blade in front of him, covering all the escape routes of the Hanba. This guy''s skin is thick, and he has been attacking for so long, but he still hasn''t died. This point makes Yi Xiaofan full of admiration . But admiration is admiration, what should be killed still needs to be killed, Hanba is not a zombie monster, but its strength is extremely strong, and this guy has swallowed the flesh and blood of a god warrior before, and his strength has become even stronger. This is why the ice crystal blade attack that even Lingyu could not resist was resisted by Ying under Han Yan''s body. , Chapter 1641 Although the ability of Hanba is powerful, it depends on what kind of existence it is facing. If it is other ordinary warriors, it may still be able to play a little role. At least it can use its strength to suppress and win the battle. But the problem is that what Hanba met was Yi Xiaofan, who was a magical existence. To be honest, there are very few existences who really know whether Yi Xiaofan is strong or not. In other words, his strength cannot be regarded as a general data display at all. Perhaps other god warriors have accurate strength, and there is also a rough data display. Strength analysis and confirmation. But Yi Xiaofan can''t, because his strength, it can be said that there is no general statement at all, and it can''t even be measured by data. Under such circumstances, as a God Warrior, wouldn''t it be impossible to measure and judge everything with data, because his data has no upper limit at all, maybe you think that Yi Xiaofan is very powerful now. But at the next moment, his strength has once again broken through your perception of him, and once again reached an extremely terrifying level, which is even unmeasurable. The basic reason why others are shocked and afraid. It can be said that as long as a person with brains sees Yi Xiaofan for the first time, he is enough to see his extraordinaryness. If he is lucky enough to see him in battle, then the strength he shows will definitely surpass his strength. beyond your understanding You are extremely surprised, this is where Yi Xiaofan''s strength lies. The usual data show that it is impossible to predict Yi Xiaofan''s real strength. Under normal circumstances, if the opponent wants to judge Yi Xiaofan''s real strength, they need to participate in the battle with Yi Xiaofan, or watch him Only by fighting with each other can a preliminary data be obtained, but if this cannot be done, guessing alone is not feasible. Although Han Yan doesn''t have very high intelligence, but this guy''s strength is extremely strong, and at this moment, it is even more obvious, his figure is shaking in the air, and he still hasn''t stopped attacking Yi Xiaofan, but this guy He didn''t have any overly superb fighting skills, so he couldn''t pose a big threat to Yi Xiaofan at all, or in other words, there was no threat at all. For Yi Xiaofan, there is no threat at all. This is also possible. After all, Yi Xiaofan''s strength is beyond your imagination. You can''t guess where the upper limit of his strength is, besides , when he was fighting Hanba, he didn''t show any signs of being invincible, or fell into a disadvantage, and he always firmly held the upper hand. Under such circumstances, the probability of Han Yan wanting to win this battle is almost zero, and it can even be said to be impossible. After all, the strength of both sides lies here. Han Yan is strong, but Yi Xiaofan''s strength is Still have to stabilize his head. Hundreds of ice crystal blades are enough to take away Hanba''s life in a short period of time, not to mention that Yi Xiaofan also has many other attack methods. If they are dispatched together, it will be no wonder that the Hanba can resist it! The battle is still going on. Although the Hanba is powerful, but facing hundreds of ice crystal blades, it is still full of loopholes. Thousands of wounds have been cut on the body, the blood is constantly flowing, and the life value is constantly dropping. Even on the periphery of the body, a layer of blood-colored ice crystals began to freeze. This is the black ice that was stained red by Hanba''s blood. It was frozen on Hanba''s body at this moment, and it looked very strange. After the blood-colored ice crystals completely wrapped Hanba''s entire body, this guy finally lost his ability to move. His body was like a kite with a broken string, quickly falling from the air, and then fell to the ground with a bang , broken into several pieces. Hanba''s already stiff body rolled a few times on the ground, but he still couldn''t get up, like a puppet with broken strings. Although he wanted to stand up, his body didn''t allow it. , Chapter 1642 Hanba lost his mobility and was about to enter the moment of massacre. His clumsy body was crawling on the ground, but what he needed to face was Yi Xiaofan''s almost unlimited attack methods, almost wave after wave. Crazy coverage. In a short period of time, Hanba''s body began to have problems. The cold air of the black ice that had invaded its body had begun to play its due role. In an instant, Han Yan''s body was frozen, ice scum spread all over his body, and the flesh and blood began to become bang bang, which was very weird. It''s like an apple, thrown into the refrigerator and frozen for three days before taking it out, the whole apple is frozen, and the pulp inside has been frozen into ice slag, which looks like frozen meat Generally, very ying, and the temperature is extremely low. The drought at this moment is like this apple that was thrown into the refrigerator and frozen for three days. The frozen bang bangying all over his body looks like a piece of frozen rotten meat. The blood no longer flows, maybe because everything is frozen. The flow was gone, or it was all frozen into ice crystals, covering the periphery of Hanba''s body, forming a blood-colored ice crystal armor, which was a bit unsightly. Yi Xiaofan flapped the ice crystal wings, fell from the sky, and then quickly attacked the collapsed Hanba, the crackling ice crystals, as if they were free of money, bombarded Hanba''s body . Then on the top of Hanba''s head, various damage numbers began to appear, the amount was relatively large, and the only remaining ones in Hanba A little bit of life, also under the ravages of these damage numbers, dropped rapidly, and in less than a minute, the remaining life of Hanba was all emptied, and the frozen body turned into a white light, and then Soaring into the sky, disappearing at the end of the horizon. After the battle was over and Han Yan was killed, countless small light blue light spots began to gather, and then gathered in front of Yi Xiaofan''s body. At the next moment, they sank into the body one after another, and the experience value reserves on the attribute panel jumped rapidly. The three bosses who had previously besieged Yi Xiaofan together had all been killed at this moment, their bodies were frozen into ice cubes, and they were casually discarded aside, the vitality in their bodies had completely dissipated, the only thing left was a Just a corpse. Yi Xiaofan put away the frozen domain, flapped his wings of ice crystals, and rushed to the sky. At this time, which time period of the most intense battle had passed, none of the three bosses who besieged Yi Xiaofan was spared, and they were all killed. Strong kill. On the other side, the two female zombies who attacked the two women were at the end of their strength at the moment, with less than 10% of their health remaining. It would probably not take long before they would also be killed and dissipate in the world. The Firebird Legion in the sky, without the arrangements of the commanders, is already in disintegration. It looks like a plate of loose sand. Under the impact of waves, it quickly spreads out to the surroundings, and the impact is scattered. , so weird. And the group of zombies on the ground has been washed away in one attack after another, and even most of the battlefield has been covered by a sea of ??flames at this moment, everywhere It is the land that emits fiery fire. The group of zombies among them has no ability to resist the attack of the sea of ??fire. When they come into contact with the sea of ??fire, they are swallowed by the sea of ??fire almost instantly, and then turn into ashes, scattered around, light blue experience points, and white The beam of light soaring into the sky flickered non-stop on the battlefield covered by the sea of ??flames. Almost at every moment, this kind of thing appeared, the white tube bundles rushed directly into the sky, and then disappeared, while the light blue light spots of experience value gathered together, and then turned into a series of training, linking It reached the body of the God Warrior, and then disappeared into it. The acquisition of experience points made the strength of the Firebird Legion stronger again. As the strength became stronger, the speed of killing zombies also became faster. Countless fireballs poured down from the sky, like It was like pouring water, gathering and condensing together, and the zombies along the way were ignited one after another, turning into walking fireballs one by one! , Chapter 1643 Thanks to the cooperation between the top combat forces of the Daybreak Guild and the Firebird Legion, although the zombie lair underneath is powerful and there are many zombie monsters inside, it still cannot withstand the fire from the Firebird Legion. , it turned into a sea of ??flames. Inside the sea of ??flames, scorching flames rolled and rose, and extremely high-temperature air waves rose from the ground. Then, the entire sky above the sea of ??flames was extremely hot. Fireballs, running wildly on this battlefield. But no matter how wildly they ran, they were unable to avoid the attacks of these flames without their own abilities. They were swallowed by the flames one after another, and then turned into coke, lying on the ground, motionless, with a light blue experience. The point of light, like a blue mist, almost covered the entire battlefield. From above, there were light blue clouds floating around on the battlefield. Afterwards, these light blue clouds turned into light blue beams of light, covering the warriors of the Firebird Legion in the sky, bursts of white light lit up, which was a symbol of the upgrade of the Firebird Legion. , As the level increases, the strength will naturally increase. The attack strength of the Firebirds became sharper and sharper. As the attack strength became sharper, the destruction of the zombies also accelerated. Countless white lights appeared, and the zombies were killed one after another. Then dissipated in the world, turned into experience points, and became the nutrients for the warriors and the firebirds to become stronger. That''s it, the zombies were killed, but the firebirds were getting stronger. become more As it gets stronger, the speed of killing zombies will become faster and faster. According to preliminary estimates, there are at least 300,000 zombies in this zombie lair, but now, more than half of them have been killed or injured. Completely wiped out this zombie lair. At that time, the strength of the Firebird Legion and the accompanying warriors must have greatly increased, and the real ace legion of Lixiao will be completely born. This point, whether it is the guardian of the main city of S City, or the protection of the Lixiao Guild Conquest will be of great help. At that time, as soon as the Firebird Legion comes out, it will immediately destroy everything around, burn everything, destroy everything, destroy everything, so that monsters will have nowhere to escape, and let the Firebird Legion gallop the sky and become a top super army. The rhythm of the battle became faster and faster. Neither the God Warriors nor the Firebirds took too much rest. For them, this level of battle would not consume too much energy. , at least it can be guaranteed that it can continue to fight. Because of this, the God Warriors fought for six hours in a row, but they were still not too tired, and the Firebirds became more and more courageous. With the upgrade, their strength became stronger, and so did their intelligence. Become smarter and smarter, even without the control of the God Warrior, he knows that he will find zombies to attack, and then gain experience points that can be used for upgrading. Under such circumstances, the Firebird Legion is not only not tired, but also extremely excited. Although the sky is now dark, the entire battlefield is covered by fire. This huge area of ??fire almost illuminates more than half of the The sky makes the battlefield bright. Therefore, the general situation on the battlefield can be seen clearly against the background of these fires, but it is not impossible to see everything clearly, even from a distance, it can be clearly seen, in front of the zombie lair A flash of flames soaring into the sky, this is the masterpiece of the warriors and firebirds, enough to ensure that the situation on the entire battlefield can be clearly seen under the condition of harming the zombies. On the battlefield, there are thousands of changes in the blink of an eye. With the help of these flames, at least the god fighters flying above the sky can guarantee their control over the battlefield, and will not let the situation on the battlefield get out of their field of vision. , where there are monsters, where the monsters have been killed, these situations are also clear at a glance, it is a good process. The soaring flames not only illuminated the battlefield, but also scared away other monsters thousands of meters away. These monsters howled and ran wildly in the jungle, fearing the soaring flames. , Chapter 1644 The flames rising into the sky might not be so obvious if it was during the day, but now it is night, in the dark night, these flames rising into the sky are extremely obvious and dazzling, even from a distance of 10,000 meters, these The situation can be seen clearly, and this alone is enough to scare off a large wave of monsters. Whether it''s a mutant beast or a variety of other monsters, as long as you see so many flames rising, and there are screams of zombies and monsters mixed in, as well as the shouts and kills of various god fighters, These sounds and fire lights mixed together to form a scene that was enough to make these monsters feel deeply uneasy. This is why these monsters only dare to stop and watch at most, but they dare not rush forward at all. For them, the place where the fire appears on the opposite side is very scary, and they must not approach easily, otherwise it will definitely endanger them. It will be difficult to deal with their own lives at that time. This is the psychological fluctuation of those monsters who stop and watch. In addition to these monsters who stop and watch, there is actually another type of monsters in the jungle near the zombie lair where the flames are soaring into the sky. Most of these monsters are low-level and low-evolution monsters. His way of thinking is very simple. Seeing the flames is like seeing a life-threatening monster. Not to mention frightened, they are still running wildly in the jungle, frantically fleeing towards what they think is a safe zone, so the whole jungle is full of rumbling footsteps at this moment, which is extremely intense. In the jungle, It resounded non-stop, and the ground began to vibrate slightly. When he got up, the vibration of the ground drove more monsters to run wildly together. More monsters ran wildly, causing the entire jungle to become a little chaotic, the ground shook, and the monsters who usually hid in the caves had already run out of their hiding places at this moment, and then rushed towards the distance quickly, not daring to approach at all The zombie lair that was burning soaring into the sky didn''t dare to come to see what the situation was like, which made them very afraid. The battle near the zombie lair is still going on. The Firebird Legion and the top combat forces of Daybreak cooperate with each other, and the fighting power and destructive power they exploded is simply amazing, just like at this time, half of the entire zombie lair building, They were all bombarded, and from the sky, it was enough to see other situations inside this disgusting big meat ball. On the other side, there are zombie monsters constantly pouring out, but their strength is not very strong. Compared with the current Firebird Legion, they don''t have any resistance at all. As long as they encounter them, they are basically rendered into a monster by burning. The big fireball, and then ran away towards the surroundings. However, within a few steps, these zombies will all die, because the flames burning on their bodies are not only accompanied by extremely high continuous damage, but also sudden burning and explosive damage. Mixed together, for the zombies, it is almost a devastating blow, making it almost impossible for them to evade, they can only be killed by force, and their strength becomes black charcoal. Yi Xiaofan was flying high above the sky, his eyes fixed on the direction of the battlefield, and now he has stopped his movements, He just hugged his chest with both hands, and then fixed his eyes on the ground, where fierce fighting broke out. Although the battle is fierce, Yi Xiaofan is not ready to join the battle, because his own strength is too strong. If he joins the battle by force, the black ice staff in his hand is enough to wipe out most of the zombies. Where? There will be leftovers for the Firebirds. Therefore, he does not participate in the battle, but is only responsible for monitoring in the sky. Once he finds a boss-level monster that the Firebird Legion cannot resist, Yi Xiaofan will take action to deal with it. In this case, the Firebird Legion will not suffer too much loss. The battle continued, and the speed at which the Firebird Legion killed zombie monsters became more and more ferocious. Tens of thousands of monsters were killed by the Firebird Legion and the warriors, and their bodies turned into coke. Lie down on the side. The pitch-black corpse, like coke, was lying on the ground, and its appearance was extremely ugly. , Chapter 1645 Three hours later, the battle was coming to an end, three hundred thousand zombie monsters had been gradually killed, and on the hilltops in the distance, a small half of the sun began to appear. When dawn came, the golden sun shone all over the earth, Makes the earth appear a hazy light. Before the zombie lair, the fire that had soared into the sky had been extinguished, replaced by a kind of scorched earth. The land that had been burned by the fire showed a scorched black color, and faint blue smoke slowly emitted. out of the smoke. The temperature of the scorched earth is still very high. Even flying high in the sky, it is enough to feel the intense heat from the ground. Most of the zombies and monsters have died. On the entire ground, if you look at it, you can see countless Charred corpses. These are the corpses of the zombies. Under the intense high temperature, there is no trace of moisture in the corpses of these zombies. The moisture has long been evaporated and dissipated in the air. Their bodies, It turned into soft coke. It is very light, and has long since lost its weight when it was a zombie, and there is still an unpleasant strange smell in the air at this moment. This smell surrounds the air, and it is very unpleasant, at least for the God Wars present. For the fighters, it didn''t look like a fishy smell, nor did it look like a burnt smell, but an extremely weird, disgusting smell that filled the entire battlefield. Seeing that the battle was over, Yi Xiaofan flapped his ice crystal wings and flew to Xie An''s side. At this moment, Xie An''s body was covered with black dust. The situation that will inevitably appear after the fire burns, but the Firebird King riding under his crotch has changed another look, and its size has become several times larger. Almost on par with Little Kunpeng. The beautiful fiery red and golden feathers grow on the body of the Firebird King, making this guy look so beautiful and luxurious. You can even see it on the forehead of the Firebird King. A mass of fleshy crown, very large, like a rooster''s. The sharp and cold bird peck is like a giant sword, tightly closed, but even so, it is enough to feel the powerful power above this bird peck, and there is no doubt at all. What kind of end will it be if it is hit by a peck. Apart from the feathers and bird pecks, the claws under the body of the Firebird King are also surprisingly sharp. Each nail seems to have infinite power, sharp as a dagger, under the shining of the eyes , glowing with a shimmering cold light, which stimulated the hearts of the god warriors present, making them prick their backs and break out in cold sweat. Of course, as a firebird, the most direct and violent attack method is naturally flames. Each firebird can spit out countless flames, and use these flames to attack the enemy. The same is true for the king of firebirds. Inside the bodies of these firebirds, there is a spar-like thing that can produce flames all the time, and then spray them out through the mouth, which is enough to deal a huge blow to all monsters and things along the way. Moreover, the flames emitted by these firebirds are extremely hot, falling on the bodies of these monsters It is enough to cause huge damage to them, and it will also add a burning effect. This is the scariest thing, and it is also a situation that monsters don''t want to see. It is simply terrible, terrible, and terrible. However, the burn damage in Firebird''s skill is not a joke, basically it can be done easily, as long as the body is contaminated by the flames ejected from Firebird''s mouth, if it is not cleaned up and extinguished in a short time If so, then it won''t take long for these flames to cause continuous burning damage to the body, and this kind of damage is the main damage of the firebirds. This is also the reason why the firebirds can kill the zombies so quickly, because the damage is too high, and the zombie monsters cannot resist it at all. Although it can only be stacked to three layers, if If this kind of damage is kept at the third level, it will be almost a devastating blow to the zombie monsters, and it is impossible for them to withstand it. , Chapter 1646 Under high-injury, high-number, and high-speed combat situations, the death speed of the zombies was simply beyond imagination. In a short period of time, almost all the remaining zombies were turned into a coke, and the moisture inside the body It had been burned long ago, and the only thing left was an extremely dry and charred corpse, and the original appearance could not even be seen. The battlefield is huge, and these corpses that have turned into coke are almost all over the battlefield. Looking from the sky, all you can see are charred black corpses lying on the ground. There is no doubt that These are the corpses of zombies. However, in the center of the scorched black battlefield, there is a place that looks extremely different. Compared with the scorched earth on the ground in other places, the ground here is very clean, and even traces of white spots can be seen from above. ice crystals. And within this range, there were three other corpses lying down. Rather than saying that they were three corpses, it would be better to say that they were three ice sculptures. The lifelike ice sculptures stood straight on the ground, with different shapes, but Not as disgusting and unsightly as other charred corpses. In fact, these three corpses are Lingyu, Dakui and Hanba who were killed by Yi Xiaofan. These three are the top bosses in this zombie lair, but now, they have all fallen into Yi Xiaofan''s hands , which is enough to see how powerful Yi Xiaofan is. The rest of the place is surrounded by scorched earth, scorching air waves, constantly tumbling, but in this small area, it is not the case. Within a diameter of 300 meters, the land here It still retains its original fresh appearance. The only difference is that what comes out of this land is not hot air, but an incomparably cold air that can''t even be dispelled by the surrounding heat waves. The concentration of this cold air is extremely high, and it is floating in mid-air at this time, which is enough to ensure that this area will not be eroded by the heat wave, which is why the ice crystals will not melt in this area, because that It was Xuanbing, not ordinary ice at all. The power of Xuanbing is not something that can be incinerated by ordinary flames, even if it is directly thrown into the fire, with the current power of Xuanbing, it is enough to ensure that you will not be melted, even if it will be melted, then the melted The speed will also be reduced by an unknown amount. It can be seen from this that it is easy to see that that area is actually the forbidden area where Yi Xiaofan used the Frozen Domain before, so in it, there are many mysterious ices frozen in it, and the ice seals a piece of land, while the outside world The heat wave can''t melt the mysterious ice at all, and even the cold air can''t be dispelled. This is the mysterious ice, a kind of energy that appears after the fusion of several kinds of ice cubes. "President, the battle is over, we..." Xie An flew over from not far away in the Firebird King, and then asked softly, all the zombies and monsters here have been cleaned up, and the Firebird Legion will stay here again , and can''t get more experience points and benefits, so Xie An also asked Yi Xiaofan for the next plan. Yi Xiaofan glanced around, and then used his powerful perception to cover and search, and confirmed that within this large area, there were indeed There were no traces of other monsters anymore, so he turned his head and looked at Xie An. "Go back to the city and have a good rest for a while. After you become stronger, you need to find a place for leveling by yourself." Yi Xiaofan said softly. In fact, this is indeed the case, this time attacking the zombie lair. The reason why Yi Xiaofan and other high-end fighters from the Daybreak guild came together is because there are many zombies and monsters, and they have some powerful bosses. If the Firebird Legion were allowed to come by themselves, it would be dangerous, so Yi Xiaofan rushed here with the high-end standing of Lixiao. At least, if these people are here, it is enough to ensure the safety of the Firebird Legion''s leveling, and will not cause serious damage to the Firebird Legion, which is why Yi Xiaofan and others came here. But now, the Firebird Legion has finished leveling and their strength has increased a lot, so the future leveling will naturally not need the help of Yi Xiaofan and others, and they can handle it by themselves. , Chapter 1647 After all, although Yi Xiaofan is extremely powerful as the president, he can''t follow the Firebird Legion anytime and anywhere. They have to become stronger by themselves in order to benefit the Daybreak Union. At the same time, it is precisely because of Yi Xiaofan''s status as the president that he can only help the Firebird Legion to get here. As the president, he has heavy responsibilities and many things, so naturally he cannot protect the Firebird Legion all the time. Xie An on the side nodded when he heard the words. As the commander of the Firebird Legion, he is still very grateful to Yi Xiaofan. If he hadn''t led the high-end combat power of the Daybreak Guild to help in the battle to ensure the safety of the Firebird Legion, So this time, the Firebird Legion won''t be able to say that they have gained a lot in this battle, and even the zombies in the zombie lair will be unable to resist. This is the reality. Of course, now with the help of Yi Xiaofan and other high-end combat forces, the security of the Firebird Legion has improved a lot, and because of this battle, the strength of the entire legion has been improved several levels. This is the measure of strength. Become stronger, this is the shielding effect of high-end combat power, so, as the commander of the Firebird Legion, Xie An must thank Yi Xiaofan and all the high-end combat power of the Daybreak Guild who participated in the battle. "Well, thank you, President. I will pay attention to the leveling place when I go back." Xie An nodded. He didn''t refute Yi Xiaofan''s opinion, and he couldn''t refute it, after all, for him, this method is beneficial to the future development of the Firebird Army. Yi Xiaofan nodded, ordered to go back to the city, and then returned to the place where Little Kunpeng was, and got on it. Little Kunpeng let out a cry and took Yi Xiaofan with him. He and the two girls soared into the sky, and then quickly flew in the direction of the main city of S City, and behind Xiao Kunpeng, followed by the Firebird Legion, these guys were like a flowing fiery red cloud Generally, skimming through the air. Quickly moving forward. After all, such a shocking scene fell into the eyes of the monsters in the jungle below, almost making these monsters terrified. After all, such a shocking scene, it''s no wonder if you don''t get scared. Today''s Firebird Legion is no longer the original Firebird Legion. Their strength has become much stronger, and they have been integrated together. When they move forward and move together, the momentum is even more magnificent. Flying through the air, it is enough to deal with monsters on the ground. They cause great stress. Even some weak and timid monsters crawled on the ground and shivered after seeing these firebirds. For them, these firebirds are too powerful. This is the humble behavior of the weak against the former. In the middle of the jungle, there are still many such monsters. They all crawled on the ground, their bodies trembling slightly, and they didn''t dare to move their eyes to the direction of the sky. At this time, the firebirds are advancing faster and faster. Now they are all adults, with high levels, and the attributes of their bodies are naturally stronger. The attributes of their bodies are powerful , then the flying speed can naturally be extremely fast. Like a fiery red cloud, it flew past the mouth, fiery red, red gorgeous, red surprised, red so that other nearby monsters trembled when they saw this, and they dared not make any moves. ¡­ from It took less than two hours for the zombie lair to return to the main city of City S. This was thanks to the speed of the Firebirds, so they were able to return from the zombie lair in such a short period of time. Go to the main city of S City. Looking at the majestic and domineering main city wall at the end of the field of vision, the faces of the god warriors on the back of the firebird were filled with excitement. The main city has been upgraded, and their safety has been guaranteed. Now with the powerful firebird Legion, so it is of great help to their own safety and the safety of the main city. At least, it is enough to play a big role in resisting monsters attacking the city. The streets inside the main city, which belonged to the half of the city in the dawn, seemed very lively. All the buildings had been constructed. On the streets, there was a constant flow of people, and there were shouts everywhere. There were many warriors from other guilds. , holding things to sell on the wide street, Yi Xiaofan did not stop this situation. , Chapter 1648 Not only did it not prevent this from happening, but Yi Xiaofan''s absolute support, after all, on both sides of this street, are his shops at dawn, if these warriors from other guilds are allowed to sell on the street, That will definitely attract the attention of a large number of God Warriors. As long as these god warriors come to this street, then the shops of the Daybreak Guild on both sides of the street will have a booming business. This is a plan to drive the economy, so Yi Xiaofan not only did not stop it, but strongly agreed with it. That''s why. At this time, Yi Xiaofan drove the little Kunpeng and flew over the sky, followed by a large number of firebirds. Such a shocking scene happened to fall on the eyes of other guild warriors on the street. In their eyes, they were terrified, thinking it was a flying monster attacking the city. In an instant, it turned out to be on this street, which caused a little confusion. "Let me go, look what it is, a lot of flying monsters, is it possible that our main city has just been established, and we are about to encounter monsters attacking the city?" shouted one of the other guild warlords wandering the streets Dao, the look in his eyes is very scared. This remark happened to be heard by another God Warrior from the Daybreak Guild. He is a God Warrior from the Daybreak Guild. He is quite familiar with the Firebird Legion plan, and even wanted to participate at one time, but it was because of his lack of strength. , could not be selected, at this moment, he could not help being a little angry when he heard that the warriors from other guilds were talking about their own guild''s Firebird Legion. "You know what, this is the Firebird Legion of our Daybreak Guild, consisting of more than 10,000 Firebirds. The top combat strength I cultivated in the early dawn has the ability to fly. It should be back from going out to level up now. Let me go back and have a look. "After that, the proud Warrior of the Daybreak Guild quickly left the street and rushed towards the Daybreak Guild. "I''ll go too, I''ll go too, my brother is also a member of the Firebird Legion, I want to take a look." Several other members of the Daybreak guild also shouted at this moment, and then quickly ran towards the base of the Daybreak guild, Only a few other guild members were left behind. They looked at each other, their eyes full of doubts, what kind of Firebird Legion, they had never heard of it, but now it suddenly appeared, but it made these warriors a little at a loss, some, Also quickly left the street. They decided to report this matter to their guild leader. After all, the dagger is a small matter, as the member of the Daybreak guild just said, it is an army composed of more than 10,000 firebirds, look at it like this , the strength must be very strong. Inside the Lixiao Guild Base, all the more than 10,000 Firebirds have landed on a huge square. This was specially built by Yi Xiaofan to park various equipment. Now, it really works. . The warriors of the Firebird Legion jumped off the back of the Firebird one after another. This time they went out to level up, and the Firebirds gained the most, and their strength could almost be said to have soared. Of course, these warriors Their strength has also increased a lot. Especially after wiping out the entire zombie lair, the strength of the god fighters is like riding a rocket Therefore, the strength of the current God Warriors of the Firebird Legion is much stronger than that of ordinary Daybreak Guild God Warriors, at least there is a clear dividing line, After all, the God Warriors who can enter the Firebird Legion are stronger than the ordinary God Warriors of the Daybreak Guild. Now that they have gone through a large-scale level training, it is no wonder that their own strength is not strong! It is for this reason that these warriors of the Firebird Legion have directly become the envy of other warriors of the Dawn Guild. Almost all warriors of the Firebird Legion are envious of the warriors of the Firebird Legion, because They can be better developed and their strength can be improved more powerfully. Yi Xiaofan and the two girls got down from Xiao Kunpeng''s back, and then took the big guy back into the pet space. After Yi Xiaofan explained some other things to Xie An, he left the big square directly. He needs to make a plan The next move is up. , Chapter 1649 However, the news of the return of the Daybreak Guild''s Firebird Legion spread throughout the entire main city in a short period of time. It''s still a tamed firebird, the kind that can participate in battles, which makes the warriors of the nearby guild envious. After all, flying pets are precious, not to mention that there are so many flying pets, so they are even more precious and rare. Oh, the general guild really didn''t make a move, and took out so many flying pets at the same time. The Battle Hall Guild is located in the northwest of the second-tier main city of S City. It has been a long time since the second-tier main city was upgraded. As a top-level guild, the basic facilities have all been completed. good. In the guild hall of the Battle Hall guild, Yang An was facing away from the door, and he also got a message from the Firebird Legion from the Daybreak guild. This message exploded in his heart, and he immediately had other thoughts. Whose Dawn Guild belongs to? Of course it belongs to Yi Xiaofan. And who is Yi Xiaofan, or what kind of person is Yi Xiaofan in Yang An''s mind? He is a person who can foresight and do everything that can make him survive better in the apocalypse, such as the establishment of guilds, the division of leveling locations, and the entry methods of other planes. It was Yi Xiaofan who took the lead and took the lead. This time, the establishment of the Firebird Legion caught Yang An''s attention. He felt that the Firebird Legion this time should be another plan of Yi Xiaofan. The specific content of the plan was that he wanted to Create an army that can gallop in the sky and face future crises. Such a scene moved Yang An''s heart. After thinking for a short time, he finally came up with an answer. He also wanted to try the Flying Legion plan. Whether it was useful or not, he had to try it. This time, he couldn''t fall too far behind. too much. Thinking of this, Yang An turned around, then beckoned Mo Yun to him, and ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order, let the members who go out to practice, pay more attention to see if there is a place to capture flying pets, once If found, report immediately." As soon as these words came out, several high-level leaders of the Battle Hall guild looked at each other in blank dismay. They knew the meaning of Yang An''s words very well, and combined with the news from the guild before dawn, these high-level guilds understood in an instant. The importance of this matter. However, they all tacitly didn''t point it out. They just stepped back after a word of acknowledgment. This matter is indeed a good thing. Let the strength of the God Warrior Guild soar. And this kind of good thing, naturally has to come to the front, Yang An does not allow himself to be so far behind this time, if this is the case, wouldn''t it be digging his own grave, obviously already knowing the benefits of this matter, but not earlier Do it, and you''re digging your own grave. ¡­ Yang An''s Battle Hall guild is like this, and Roger''s Thunder God guild is currently under discussion. This guy''s thoughts are similar to Yang An''s. He thinks this is an opportunity, a guild that can make his own stronger. opportunity, so he can''t miss it. " I think it is very necessary for us to capture some flying pets. Although the number may not be too many, we can capture some and carry out the first batch of training. If the results are good. I recommend mass arrests. "Roger sat at the top of the meeting room, and said in a deep voice, this is what he imagined in his heart, and he also hopes to implement it. "Well, I feel the same way. President Yi''s foresight ability, I believe everyone present is very clear. This time, there must be something important in the establishment of the Firebird Legion for no reason. I think we should hurry up You can''t fall behind if you follow behind the Daybreak Guild." Another senior member of the Thunder God Guild also said in line. Roger looked around and saw that the people present had no other opinions, then he patted the table and said: "Okay, then this matter is settled, when you go out to practice, you must pay attention to see if you There is a gathering place for flying pets, once you find it, report it immediately.", Chapter 1651 The main reason why Yi Xiaofan didn''t explore the sea area before was because he couldn''t bring other people into the depths of the sea area together, so he couldn''t open the secret realm, let alone enter it for exploration, but now with Li Yan Son. Li Yan''er is the inheritor of the sss-level hidden profession "Song of the Sea". Her own strength may not be very strong, but some of her skills are extremely useful auxiliary skills, such as being able to control the water flow, lead people into the sea Among them, it is not affected. This auxiliary skill is exactly what Yi Xiaofan wanted, so before, he would want to add Li Yan''er to Lixiao. Want to get it, now the time is ripe, Yi Xiaofan also thought, simply take Li Yan''er and other high-end combat power, and enter the secret realm of the sea area together. Maybe it can improve the strength of the members present. This is also Yi Xiaofan''s idea of ??calling these members here. Sitting at the top and looking around, Yi Xiaofan said: "Call everyone, the main thing is to I just want to explain something to you. I understand that there is a high-level secret realm deep in the sea somewhere in the east. If we enter it, we can get a lot of resources, which is of great benefit to the development of our guild, so I want to choose A few people, go together, open the secret realm, and enter it." As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, and their hearts were even more excited. They were all eager to develop the secret realm, because they knew that anyone who was The secret realms, planes, lairs, treasures, etc. that Yi Xiaofan is eyeing are all of great benefit to the development of the guild. At this time, it is a good thing to say that there is a secret realm waiting to be developed, and a fool would not go there! "Boss, I''m going, count me in." Liu Xinghe raised his hands eagerly. As the top combat power of Lixiao, if he goes with him, he can indeed help a lot, but Yi Xiaofan will let Liu Will Xinghe go with him? Yi Xiaofan, who was sitting at the top seat, glanced at Liu Xinghe and smiled wickedly: "Xinghe, you can''t, you can''t go this time, you have to stay in the guild and protect the safety of the main city." Still eager to try, Liu Xinghe''s smile froze all over his face. "Why?" Liu Xinghe asked with a wry smile, he really wanted to go with this kind of good thing, but Yi Xiaofan refused to let him, this more or less made him feel sad! Yi Xiaofan glanced at you at the latter, and said with a light smile: "There is no reason, you can''t go this time, because you are not suitable to go, so you should stay at the base camp and be responsible for protecting the security of the Poxiao Guild and the main city of S City. " As soon as these words came out, Liu Xinghe completely gave up. Regarding Yi Xiaofan''s decision, he said that he could only obey, because his president always said that one is one, and two is two. The kind that will regret it. After Liu Xinghe made such a fuss, the members present did not dare to recommend themselves anymore, for fear that if they said it out, Yi Xiaofan would refute it, how embarrassing it would be! Yi Xiaofan looked at the surrounding Lixiao members who were not at ease. After answering, his face suddenly became a little crying and laughing, he sighed lightly, and then said: "Now let me tell you the list of members who can go together!" Speaking of this, Yi Xiaofan paused, looked around, and after confirming that the surrounding members had no objections, he continued: "Li Yaner, Li Goudan, Yang Yinger, Tang Jingya, the four of you, follow I will go together." The few people who were named were instantly excited, but apart from Li Yan''er, she really didn''t know why she was in this rank. It stands to reason that she joined Lixiao not long ago? Is it about to be so reused? Or for some other reason. Perhaps sensing Li Yaner''s puzzled expression, Yi Xiaofan explained at this moment: "This time we are going to the deep sea area, Li Yaner''s hidden profession is the song of the ocean, and she can control the water flow, so she went together, to us This operation has been of great help and is also the most important candidate.", Chapter 1652 After Yi Xiaofan''s explanation, everyone present finally came to their senses, at least they knew the importance and role of Li Yaner''s trip, and at the same time, they recognized Li Yaner''s existence even more, and they could become the Breaking Dawn Guild It is absolutely impossible for the top management to have no ability to do it. Li Yaner''s hidden occupation is sss-level Song of the Ocean, so she naturally has this ability. "Okay, after the few of us leave, the rest of us will stay in the guild to protect and ensure the safety of the guild. It may take longer to go this time." Yi Xiaofan confessed, his gaze slowly shifting from the people present sweep. "Don''t worry, boss, we will protect the guild, you just go." Liu Xinghe patted his chest, and said solemnly, for this guy. It''s not the first time he has done such a thing as housekeeping, and he has long been proficient in it. This time Yi Xiaofan is going to go out again, so Liu Xinghe, as the only vice president staying in the Lixiao guild, naturally has the absolute right to speak, at least during the time when Yi Xiaofan is away, Liu Xinghe Xinghe is the only one in power. "Yeah." Yi Xiaofan nodded, expressing his agreement, then stood up, took the few people who had just been called, and walked out of the Lixiao guild. It was early morning, and it was a good time to start. Clear and sunny. A few people walked to the outside Daybreak Square, and then Yi Xiaofan stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground, and with a few clicks, a hidden portal appeared on the smooth marble floor, and then he slowly passed through it. go A big bird came out, no doubt it was little Kunpeng. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan greeted, signaling Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya to get on the car, oh no! on the bird. The two girls have long been used to this way of travel, and they are also well-behaved at this moment, directly stepping up to the back of the little Kunpeng. The same is true for Yi Xiaofan, sitting on it. Li Yan''er was still standing on the ground, a little at a loss, she doesn''t have the ability to fly, Yi Xiaofan saw this, smiled wryly and said: "Come on up, there is room for you to sit here." Then, he patted the empty space beside him , motioning Li Yan''er to come up to Little Kunpeng''s back. Li Yan''er who was standing on the ground blushed. After several battles, she couldn''t see the significance of this little Kunpeng to Yi Xiaofan. To be honest, ordinary people are not qualified to go to this place at all, but now However, Yi Xiaofan invited himself to climb up on Little Kunpeng''s back, which more or less flattered Li Yan''er. But time was running out, since Yi Xiaofan had spoken, Li Yan''er naturally did not dare to neglect, with a kick, she landed lightly on the little Kunpeng''s back, sitting here seemed to be comfortable. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan yelled lightly, and patted the little Kunpeng under him. The latter screamed, then flapped its wings, flew up from the ground, and quickly flew up to the sky. From here, it was almost Overlook the whole picture of the main city. Li Goudan has his own flying ability, and now he is following closely behind him, flying into the sky, covered in black, his flying speed may not be much slower than that of Little Kunpeng, galloping in the sky, from time to time He approached behind Xiao Kunpeng. A group of people, Quickly galloping towards a certain direction, at the top of the Lixiao Guild, watching Yi Xiaofan and the others leave, and then returning to their respective jobs, continuing to do what they need to do. Above the sky, a gust of wind swept across, and the sound of sonic booms roared. Little Kunpeng moved extremely fast. Under the extremely fast speed, the hair of the three girls danced wildly with the wind, and the same was true for the robes on their bodies. Wandering non-stop. The speed itself was extremely fast, whizzing through the air, and then quickly advancing in one direction, the air was broken into a passage, and several people quickly walked through this passage. Li Goudan, on the other hand, followed behind them, flying through the air at the same speed. The place Yi Xiaofan is going to this time is the East China Sea, which is about a week''s journey away. Even with Xiao Kunpeng as a substitute, it will take three to five days to arrive, which is enough to show how far the distance is. , Chapter 1653 Little Kunpeng''s speed is not slow, and it doesn''t take long to fly above this high altitude. Yi Xiaofan poked his head out and looked at the scenery passing by below. It was a jungle, an emerald green jungle, very dense. Unknown plants grow inside. It has been four years, and Yi Xiaofan still remembers that there should be an international metropolis below here, even in China, this city can be ranked in the top ten, but now, the whole city has disappeared, or in other words, The whole city has changed. The land is vast, and there are emerald green vegetation everywhere. These vegetation are not the original species on the earth, but some seem to have spread from other planes, and then almost spread over the entire city, engulfing the entire city. I can''t see any high-rise buildings, I can''t see any human buildings, I can''t even see any traces of the city, they are all green. This is the end of the era. Except for the major cities and the gathering places built on the wilderness, there are no man-made buildings in the wilderness. They have been swallowed by various plants. There is no moment when the sun is restored. Little Kunpeng''s wings are huge, with a width of more than ten meters. At this moment, it is flying quickly above the sky, and the sunlight is projected on its back, making the little Kunpeng look like an eagle in the jungle below. There was a big shadow behind him, and he quickly slid across the jungle below. Every time he passed a place, that place was still covered by shadows and turned into darkness in an instant. In the emerald green jungle below, from time to time the sound There are bursts of whistling sounds, which are made by monsters. Don''t think that there are no monsters in this kind of jungle, you are wrong! In this dense jungle, there are often more monsters than in the normal wilderness. The emerald-green dense generation is the best hiding place for monsters. They build their own living lairs in it, multiply and become stronger, and through the natural law of the jungle, the monsters quickly grow in this jungle. become stronger. It is not only the strength of its own strength, but also the strength of its own power. A group of monsters gradually becomes stronger. One of the most notable characteristics is: the number of monsters has increased. This is the result of their reproduction. The number of monsters in the group became more and more, and gradually even directly formed a family and a force. This is the origin of the monster force. While the monsters are becoming stronger and more powerful, under the simple way of thinking of the monsters, their courage will soon become even greater, just like the monster who appeared a thousand meters away in front of Xiao Kunpeng at this time. A large flock of birds in general. They are typical of a lot of courage, flying quickly through the air, and then arriving in front of Little Kunpeng. There are about fifty of them in total. This is not a small group in the jungle. It is a huge eagle that is not inferior to the little Kunpeng. This guy is very big, with two wings spread out, a width of more than ten meters. The feathers all over his body stand up like blades, Yi Xiaofan has no doubt that these feathers can easily cut through the god warrior without any defense. body, causing great damage, blood spurting out, putting people to death. In addition to the sharp dagger-like feathers, this guy''s bird peck is also a rare super weapon. It is nearly one meter long and slightly curved. At the top, you can even see a flickering cold light. And under this guy''s body, there is a pair of extremely sharp eagle claws. The sharpness of this thing is beyond imagination, with a cold light, like a curved dagger, which is enough to easily pierce the body of a god warrior. The body, even with the protection of armor, is still the same. "Chirp, chirp, chirp!" The little Kunpeng under Yi Xiaofan cried slightly, and it could be heard that this guy had already begun to lose his desire to fight. Little Kunpeng was very aggressive, and Yi Xiaofan had known this for a long time. "Tear them up!" Yi Xiaofan ordered softly, anyway, for him, it''s just such little bastards, whoever does it, he believes that little Kunpeng can make these eagles regret flying to the sky. , Chapter 1654 Sure enough, when Yi Xiaofan''s words fell, Little Kunpeng suddenly spread its wings and flew high. With its huge and strong wings flapping, it immediately fanned a strong wind and flew towards the surroundings. The huge figure of Little Kunpeng was driven by the strong wind. Under that, he rushed forward quickly. A pair of sharp claws, like a sharp dagger glowing with cold light, easily left a gap in the body of the small mutant eagle opposite, blood spurting, black feathers fluttering in the wind, slowly towards the ground Up and down. As for the small mutated eagle, its body turned into a shooting star, quickly flew out of the air, its body gradually became weak, and immediately began to fall directly into the jungle below. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan chuckled , With a big wave of his hand, a tiny ice crystal appeared in his hand, and then he clamped the tiny ice crystal with his two fingers, and shook it vigorously, the ice crystal flew out of his hand, turning into a streamer. Flying through the air, and then shot into the body of the mutated little eagle like a broken kite, just for a moment, the mutated little eagle was covered with white chills, and at the next glance, the whole body began to turn into ice crystals, It fell to the ground and shattered into several pieces, each piece of ice was still emitting a white chill, this scene fell into Li Yan''er''s eyes, making her gasp. The battle in the air was still going on, Li Goudan didn''t make a move, but just hugged his chest with his hands, and stepped on a cloud of black mist under his feet, just like that, making his body float above the sky, his eyes always looking at the battlefield in front of him . Little Kunpeng is very fast. To deal with these mutated eagles, It''s not too easy, the figure turned into a black streamer phantom, constantly flying in the sky, the paw prints fluttered, and the black feathers began to fall to the surroundings, which belonged to the feathers of the mutated eagle. With the feathers fluttering, the mutated eagle began to fall from the sky continuously. Little Kunpeng has already made these guys lose their ability to fight, their bodies lost power, and they quickly fell from the sky, while Yi Xiaofan is a reaper, and from time to time, small ice crystals will appear in his hands, and then he will shoot them accurately go out. It hit every eagle that fell from the sky very accurately, and there was a crackling sound of ice crystals, and those mutated eagles that were hit by the ice crystals turned into lifelike ice sculptures, and fell directly from the sky. . After just one minute, the only thing left in the sky was the mutated big eagle. This guy''s expression became a little surprised at the moment. Its original self-confidence had already dissipated in the battle of Little Kunpeng. without a trace. Little Kunpeng''s strength has almost surpassed the cognition of the mutated eagle. A family that he had developed with great difficulty turned out to be like this. It was forcibly torn apart by Little Kunpeng. A family that was strong enough to dominate the jungle below perished. . The giant eagle flew quickly through the air. It wanted to leave here, but the speed of the little Kunpeng was obviously capable of crushing this guy. The rectangular wings behind him flickered, and it appeared in front of this guy in an instant . The sharp bird pecks have been dispatched, and the direct attack is on this giant variable On the body of the mutated eagle, there was only a puff, and a big hole was opened in the mutated eagle''s body instantly, and the black feathers fluttered, exposing the flesh and blood inside. There is already a big hole in this guy''s abdomen. Through this big hole, you can even see various livers wriggling in it. Little Kunpeng''s speed did not slow down, and he turned around and returned again. Such a fast forward speed made the people on Little Kunpeng''s back a little unsteady, and they stretched out their hands to grab the feathers on Little Kunpeng''s back to stabilize their bodies, so that they would not be able to move at such a fast forward speed. Down, thrown down. However, this did not last long, and the battle soon became more rapid. Although the mutant eagle was powerful, it was much lower than the little Kunpeng. Facing this kind of bird king, it did not have any resistance at all. Min was killed and turned into a corpse. The corpse of the giant eagle fell from the sky weakly, and light blue spots of light continuously gushed out of its body, and then flew into the body of little Kunpeng. , Chapter 1655 The battle ended very quickly, in less than five minutes, the entire battle was completely over. Although the mutated eagle is powerful, it is only relative. Perhaps in the jungle below, this mutated eagle can dominate, but in In front of Little Kunpeng, it was obviously not enough to look at. Moreover, as the king of bird monsters, Little Kunpeng''s strength should not be underestimated. The battle is over, Yi Xiaofan and others will naturally not stay here for too long, they reached out and patted the little Kunpeng under him, the latter quickly understood Yi Xiaofan''s intentions, then flapped his wings, and quickly moved forward again Fly to the direction of the East China Sea area. Li Goudan, who had been watching the battle before, also began to follow behind Xiao Kunpeng at this time, rushing forward all the way, the speed was very fast, just like everyone else, quickly slid across the air, and then flew towards the destination, the speed fast. The East China Sea is actually a piece of sea area, or a piece of sea area right next to the mainland. In this sea area, monsters are rampant, but there are definitely many opportunities. It has been more than four years since the end of the day. Enter the East China Sea to explore There are countless God Warriors, but there are very few who come back after going down, but what can be confirmed is that the strength of the God Warriors who came back after going down has been greatly increased. At least it is much stronger than the god warriors whose strength grows normally. Of course, this is also the result of the great price paid by the god warriors who went into the sea. How many god warriors were attracted by the secret realm of the deep sea area, and then ventured down into the deep sea area, but wait What awaits him is death. What is there in the deep sea area? No one said to come up, according to some god warriors who went to the deep sea area and came back, there are many monsters in the deep sea area, monsters that are much stronger than land, and there are a lot of monsters. Once you enter the water, maybe in an instant , will be surrounded by these guys. This is the danger of the deep sea area, and it is also the fear of the deep sea area for the warriors of the deep sea. The same is true for monsters. The monsters in the deep sea area have become more and more powerful and the number has become very large. Under such circumstances, if the god warriors go into the sea, the danger they will face will be more serious, so as early as a year ago Before, there were very few god fighters who dared to approach the deep sea area. They all knew deeply what kind of monsters were hidden in the depths of this dark ocean. But this time, the East China Sea that Yi Xiaofan is going to is obviously part of the deep sea area, but Jiang Chufan doesn''t show any fear, he believes in his own strength, even if he encounters a powerful monster in the deep sea area, There can also be enough time to react. And yes, Yi Xiaofan wants to go to the East China Sea, because of the secret treasures in it. Since he wants to make his strength quickly become stronger, there is no reason not to encounter danger. This must encounter a lot of dangers. The secret resources that may be obtained! Therefore, before coming here, whether it is Yi Xiaofan or the two daughters, or Li Goudan and Li Yaner, they are all very aware of this action. However, they did not show any signs of fear, because they believed in themselves, and even more in Yi Xiaofan. Since Yi Xiaofan dared to let them come here, then naturally he has a way and the ability to guarantee their safety, otherwise, they don''t believe that Yi Xiaofan will bring them here without any preparation. These people went to Donghai District, isn''t this sending them to death? The East China Sea area is very dangerous, but it is also a treasure trove that can quickly become powerful. Entering it is enough to ensure that your strength can quickly become strong. Of course, the danger in it is also extremely high, so this is a benefit and A treasure trove of drawbacks. And it is such a place that contains huge benefits and has great murderous intent, but it has become a treasure land that all the strong nearby are rushing to. As long as the strength is enough, a large number of strong people want to enter it to fight, maybe , that is a rare opportunity to become stronger, waiting for me!, Chapter 1656 After twelve hours of trekking, what appeared at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s and others'' field of vision was a huge body of water, which looked calm, but from their current positions, it could be seen that in the In the water area, there is a terrifying aura that is constantly emitting. Obviously, this is the destination of the few people¡ªthe East China Sea. I have to say that the East China Sea is very big, much stronger than any piece of water that Yi Xiaofan saw in the doomsday era, but it is such a place, but it is full of water. In infinite danger. It makes people feel uneasy. "Land down!" Yi Xiaofan glanced at the night sky, patted the remaining little Kunpeng, and signaled the latter to find an open space to land. It is night time, and it is not a good time to go into the water, so they have to Find a few places to rest. Little Kunpeng has perfect night vision ability. Even at night when he can''t see his fingers, this guy can clearly see the surrounding scene and dynamics, so let this guy find a suitable place to land. It''s just right. Little Kunpeng quickly found the landing place, and then flapped its wings, leading the crowd, and landed towards a certain area on the ground. In this kind of place, there are no people, let alone the main city. After all, it is the edge of the ocean area. The location is really not suitable for building a main city Building a main city in this kind of place actually has huge disadvantages. The first thing you need to face is the threat of sea monsters. These monsters from the sea are very powerful and there are a lot of them. Don''t Naively thought that these guys can only survive in water, if you If you think so, then you are absolutely wrong. Things like the end can happen, so why can''t monsters reach the land in the deep sea area? The monsters'' bodies have mutated, and they can still survive well even on land. This is the basic factor of the danger of sea monsters. If the main city is built near the ocean, if the strength is not strong, the monster siege battle that broke out among the sea monsters is enough to easily overthrow your main city, let alone other land monsters joining together. Once two kinds of monsters attack your main city at the same time, then simply, give up resistance, find an opportunity, and leave the main city as soon as possible. This is the kingly way. After all, one monster attack is enough to give you a headache. If the two directions of the ocean attack at the same time, then may I ask, can your main city really resist it? This is a very serious problem, and it is also the reason why there is no main city around the ocean, because long ago, the main city refreshed near the ocean has now become ruins, and the monsters have already been destroyed. Has disappeared. Under such circumstances, naturally no one dared to live in the main city near the ocean, because it was a dead end, and once entered, they might never be able to get out. A scene I don''t want to see. Just like just now, Yi Xiaofan and others rushed all the way, but they didn''t see any traces of the main city along the way, and they didn''t even find any main city at all. Only places more than tens of kilometers away from the coastline can be seen. to the surviving lord city. At this moment, the little Kunpeng has landed, and this guy will choose the location. In the age of civilization, this place should be regarded as a seaside hotel. It used to be considered an extremely luxurious place, but now, the end of the era has come for four years. Things are different, and no man-made traces can be seen in it. Yi Xiaofan and the others turned on the special effects of the equipment on the body to illuminate the surrounding area, and then walked forward, while Xiao Kunpeng. But they stayed in the open space outside. Just kidding, the space inside is so small, and this guy is so big, naturally he can''t enter it. He can only stay outside and be responsible for the safety of the surroundings. This hotel, which should have been extremely luxurious, has gone through the weathering and corrosion of the doomsday era. Everything here has become rotten, and even shattered at the touch. It was night, which made it look very scary. , already tightened Yi Xiaofan''s sleeves. , Chapter 1657 I just feel sorry for this Li Yan''er, this girl is also terrified, she can only grit her teeth and follow closely behind Yi Xiaofan and the two girls, for fear that something will suddenly jump out from the side and swallow her up Yes, after all, in such a horrible place. Anything can happen, Li Yaner is naturally very scared, and Li Goudan is like a ghost, following behind several people, this guy is a necromancer, he is a kind of ghost , for this environment. I only feel comfortable all over my body, but I will not be intimidated by the terrifying atmosphere around me at all. Even, because of this guy''s attire, Li Goudan has already blended into the surrounding environment. Seeing Li Yaner and the two girls Come on, Li Goudan seems to be more terrifying than the surrounding environment. Every time he sees this guy, his heart will beat violently a few times, which is the result of high mental tension. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is not fast, he just wants to find a place for a short rest, after all, he came here to take a short rest, although the surrounding is very scary, but at least he used to live alone, Not exposed to wind and sun. Stepping into the lobby of this hotel, the marble floor is already in dilapidated condition. All kinds of sand, fallen leaves, and even animal corpses are left in it, which seems to add a bit of horror out of thin air. Seeing this scene, the two women and Li Yan''er almost didn''t scream, but at least they are also warriors who have experienced strong winds and waves. After watching it a few more times, their hearts naturally calmed down, at least not as before. This kind of fear, more or less made my heart settle down a little After Yi Xiaofan looked around, he shook his head lightly. The place was very dirty, obviously not a place for people to live in. Then he took his two daughters, Li Yaner and Li Goudan, and walked towards the second floor. , Upstairs are generally relatively clean. Just stepping up the stairs, Yi Xiaofan, who was walking in front of him suddenly stopped, with deep eyes, looking towards a certain direction on the second floor, where there were two dark blue flames rising ragingly, the two women and Li Yan Son, Li Goudan, there is obviously something wrong with the gap. "What''s that?" Yang Ying''er couldn''t help but ask, it was dark all around, although the god warriors present had equipment special effects to illuminate their bodies, but the equipment special effects were not omnipotent, and it was impossible to turn those and the region shrouded in it Therefore, at this time, everyone couldn''t see what the faint blue light flashing in this dark space was. own properties panel. Find the buttons that control the effects of the equipment. Press it directly, and only heard a slight clicking sound, the equipment on Yi Xiaofan''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling light, these lights crazily covered the surroundings, and soon filled the entire hotel. Under the dazzling light, everything around them could be seen clearly. The few people quickly looked at the place where the faint blue light appeared. The location, what appeared, was a humanoid creature. bare without a single The hairy head is very weird, showing a strange shape, and a pair of eyes are surprisingly big. Obviously, the ones that emitted a faint blue light just now are obviously the eyes of this guy, and on this guy''s face, Now it can be clearly seen that there are fine scales all over it. Those were the scales of fishes. When illuminated by these dazzling rays of light at this moment, they began to reflect a faint light consumption. Even, under the shining of the rays, this guy gritted his teeth. It is also obvious. This made the people present. Everyone was terrified, Yi Xiaofan''s reaction was quick, he quickly turned on his detection skills, and it was a burst of detection towards the unknown creature. Soon, he got the basic information of this guy. This guy is called a mutant mermaid, a monster from the ocean. Its individual strength is not very strong, but there are many such mutant mermaids, and they all live in groups. Appeared, that is to say, in this space, there are other mermaid monsters. , Chapter 1658 Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan quickly released his perception and spread it to the surroundings. This is one of the few abilities he can quickly detect the surroundings. There are other mutant murlocs. The moment his perception spread out, Yi Xiaofan''s face changed. Under his incomparably powerful perception, he could see the surrounding situation almost completely. Almost in an instant, all the mutant murlocs around him were hiding The location has already appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s mind, almost forming a complete map, and on this map, you can easily detect their location. "Small, it''s not safe around here." Yi Xiaofan turned to remind Yang Ying''er, Li Yan''er, Tang Jingya and Li Goudan behind him. He must ensure the safety of these people, so there are people around. In times of danger, timely reminders are needed. After the words fell, the people behind Yi Xiaofan, Qiqi realized that they were willing to believe Yi Xiaofan, and at the same time, they didn''t think Yi Xiaofan would deceive himself and others, so at this moment, Qiqi began to be vigilant, He glanced around and observed the situation carefully. Sure enough, when they looked around, they really saw many light blue light spots starting to appear in the dark corners around them. These things should be the eyes of the mutant murlocs. In the dark, it emits light blue fluorescence. Appearing in front of everyone''s eyes at this moment, everyone felt a little dignified, because at this time, they, by coincidence, just entered the pocket of these mutated murlocs. Inside the enclosure, around the entire hotel, in the dark corners, are these ugly guys. "It''s there, it''s there, we''re surrounded." Li Yan''er was the first to look a little uneasy. Don''t look at this girl who used to be one of the six emperors of the Alliance of Rescuers, but she is actually very timid, and Experienced too little. Therefore, when seeing this scene surrounded by mutated murlocs again, fear will inevitably appear in my heart. This kind of psychology spreads all over my body, making Li Yaner''s muscles almost tense. This is extremely nervous. Only then will there be performance. "Be careful, they are coming." Yi Xiaofan looked ahead, waved his hand, and the mysterious ice staff appeared in his hand, and then launched an attack on the mutant murlocs rushing towards him, only to hear a click There were a few crisp clicks. Several blocks of mysterious ice condensed from the top of the mysterious ice staff in Yi Xiaofan''s hand, and then rushed forward quickly. The bombardment landed on the body of the mutant murloc. With two bang bangs, the mutated murloc flew upside down by the ice, and finally hit the wall of the hotel behind with a bang. The building became a little crumbling. And the murloc hit by the black ice cube. But in an instant, it shattered into tiny ice crystals all over the ground and dissipated around. The battle was imminent. Yi Xiaofan had already started to attack, and the other mutant murlocs who had already spread all over the surroundings would naturally not be idle. in a short time Within a short time, many murlocs began to emerge from the darkness, and then quickly attacked Yi Xiaofan and the others'' positions. Looking at the number, there were more than ten murlocs, and they were menacing. The sound of heavy footsteps resounded in my ears. Under these dull footsteps, the decadent and restless hotel seemed to vibrate slightly. Countless sand and dust began to emerge from the surroundings, and then fell to the collars of the people present. Inside, very uncomfortable. But the counterattack of Yi Xiaofan and others was not a vegetarian either. In a short period of time, countless attacks emerged, and Yi Xiaofan''s ice crystals were the first to bear the brunt, and took the lead in freezing several mutated murlocs in front of them into ice blocks. , scattered all over the place. On the other side, Yang Ying''er has already summoned her Thousand Machine Crossbow. The attack speed of this weapon is extremely fast, and it can play a very important role in this kind of close combat. The sound of arrows piercing the air sounded, and a dozen mutant murlocs on the left were shot into hedgehogs one after another, falling to the ground. , Chapter 1659 In the lobby on the second floor of the entire hotel, the battle was fierce. After the mutant murlocs were killed, they turned into white lights that soared into the sky, and then disappeared into the sky. In the lobby, many people lay down. There were many mutated murloc corpses, almost covering the floor. Tang Jingya summoned a holy angel to assist in the battle. This guy with golden holy light is very powerful in itself, and the holy light emanating from his body is even more powerful. It can not only illuminate the dark space around him , it can also cause continuous damage to mutant murlocs approaching at close range, and the holy sword burning with flames in its hand is even more powerful. With a strong wave, a sword glow several meters long flew out from the blade, and then swept away quickly. The mutant murlocs along the way couldn''t resist the power of the sword glow, and they rushed out of the sword one after another. Under the light, it was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. The battle is still going on, Li Goudan''s strength is not weak, and, the surrounding dark space can''t have any influence on this guy at all, and he is even more handy in the battle, facing those mutant murlocs who are constantly rushing The monster, the black mist surrounding Li Goudan''s body, is almost pervasive, directly covering the bodies of these mutated murlocs, absorbing the life force inside the body As the power of life was absorbed more and more intensely, soon, the body of the mutated murloc began to shrink and wither, as if it had been made into a small dried fish, and the skin on the outside of the body began to become dry. , the internal body water has been lost. Then they fell to the ground one after another, the body of these murlocs The power of life has been completely absorbed, and there is no chance to get up again. As for the fighting ability, it is even more gone, the power of life is gone, where does the fighting ability come from? Li Yan''er''s fighting style is also relatively straightforward, but her skills are biased toward water-type skills. This type of skill is used to attack mutant murlocs that also belong to the water-type attribute, but it will play a certain role in resisting, but this The resistance effect is not obvious. In Li Yan''er''s hand, a magic staff has already been transformed. From the top of the staff, some fist-sized water balls pop out from time to time, and then these water balls shoot out rapidly towards the surroundings, and fall to the surrounding mutant murlocs with a bang. on the body. Then these water spheres exploded, and the water in them turned into pearl-like things one after another, spreading out in all directions, like bullets, which could easily penetrate the bodies of these mutated murlocs, causing damage to them. great harm. All the people present were the best fighters among the god fighters. The hundreds of mutant murlocs were almost eliminated within tens of seconds. There were many corpses, covering almost the entire floor of the hotel lobby. The mutated murloc emerged from the corpse. It was very unpleasant. The few people present put away their weapons, and then exited the hotel lobby area. Needless to say, so many mutant murlocs were killed here, and the stench almost made them feel sick. My stomach is overwhelmed, so naturally I can''t stay in it all night, There is no way, they can only leave the location of the lobby and rest on the beach outside. The sea, without any obstacles, is also one of the few places to rest. "Take a rest, it will be dawn in three hours." Yi Xiaofan pointed to the sandy beach under his feet, then cleaned up a relatively clean place, took a few people, and sat directly on the ground. Then Jiang Chufan also found some things that could light a fire, put them in the middle of several people sitting around, rubbed his thumb and middle finger vigorously, in Yi Xiaofan''s hands, a gleam of light appeared, light blue, very beautiful. This is the Ice Crystal Profound Fire, which was brought out by Yi Xiaofan from the ancient world before, so it is very good to use it here. However, the temperature of this Ice Crystal Profound Fire is icy cold, and it is impossible to feel any warmth from the surroundings of this Ice Crystal Profound Fire. For everyone, this is nothing. After all, everyone is a top fighter, and they can still bear the cold, and it will not cause too much impact on the body. , Chapter 1660 The light blue light sprinkled the earth, reflecting the faces of the surrounding people into blue. Yi Xiaofan has never shut down his perception, after all this is not in the main city. But he will encounter dangerous places all the time, so he must remain vigilant at all times. Keep the surroundings safe at all times, otherwise if you are surrounded by other powerful monsters, then next time, you don''t know if you will have such good luck. Maybe Yi Xiaofan himself doesn''t have to be afraid, but what about the others? Are they capable of doing this? Obviously, it is somewhat difficult. After all, this is the first time for several people to come to the sea area, and they are very unfamiliar with the situation here. In an unfamiliar environment, needless to say, it is better to be careful, at least you need to ensure your own safety factor and not put yourself in danger. Only in this way can you survive in this dangerous and unfamiliar land. This is the doomsday survival experience of Yi Xiaofan''s two lives. In the main city, maybe you can relax your vigilance, but in the wilderness outside the main city, you need to be careful and careful, because in this kind of place, a No, I''m afraid it''s just death. Therefore, the few people present, even if there is a top powerhouse like Yi Xiaofan, the others are also outstanding among the warriors of the gods, but when facing this kind of environment, they still need to be careful and ensure that Put your own safety first. "All of you rest, I will be in charge of the night watch. It will be dawn in three hours, when we will start to enter the East China Sea." Yi Xiaofan turned to Yang Yinger, Tang Jingya, and Li Yaner beside him. Said that their strength is relatively weak, it is better to rest. Make sure that your mental power is at full value, so that you can maintain your combat effectiveness at its peak during the day. As long as the combat power is strong, it is enough to guarantee one''s own safety to a great extent, enough to enter the bottom of the sea. Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er were already used to this state, and nodded silently at this moment, and then they walked to a place not far from Yi Xiaofan, and took out some simple rest equipment from the system backpack, which can It''s not bad for resting in the wilderness. It''s just that Li Yan''er doesn''t have this kind of treatment anymore, and now she can only watch, a little at a loss, seeing this, Tang Jingya, who has already tidied up, said quickly: "Yan''er, come here too, take care Take a rest, tomorrow we have to rely on you to go to sea." After saying this, Li Yan''er''s expression changed. To be honest, although her strength has been growing well since the end of the day, she has never met any good people. After the end of the day, she has never tried the human world. half warm. At this moment, Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er didn''t treat her as an outsider, which made Li Yan''er''s heart very warm, and she kept her icy pretty face. At this moment, a smile also began to appear. With a glance at Fan, after confirming that nothing was wrong, Li Yan''er nodded, then walked over there, and rested with Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er. When Yi Xiaofan saw this situation, he didn''t say anything, it''s just three girls, rest when they rest, besides, they will have to rely on Li Yan''er tomorrow Only with help can one go to the depths of the sea and find the entrance to the secret realm. So Li Yan''er has to rest well tonight. This is also a very normal and necessary thing, it will be beneficial to her tomorrow''s ability, and it will be more beneficial to the safety of Yi Xiaofan and others. After all, entering the depths of the sea is not a joke. The three girls had already fallen asleep, while Li Goudan on the other side was sitting cross-legged. This guy seemed a little silent at first, but it was even more so when he came here, basically speaking half a sentence. Sitting on the ground at this moment, but also entered the state of doze, this is also a rare rest, but it is not really falling asleep, it just allows one''s spirit to get a short rest, once something happens around, you can still be in the first place. Waking up in time is a good ability. The last Yi Xiaofan did not fall asleep, nor did he enter a doze state, he looked at the ocean in the distance. , Chapter 1661 The sound of the crashing sea water hitting the shore spreads all over the ears. This is an extremely natural piece of music that can make people feel at ease. The howling sound was very vague. It is obvious that there is some distance from here, otherwise, it would be more than just a roar. In the surrounding area, apart from the sound, there is also a smell of sea breeze in the air, with a hint of fishy smell. This is emitted by monsters in the ocean. But it is not very strong, so it will not affect the few people present. When the sea breeze blows, these stenchy smells will spread to the surroundings, which is enough to ensure the fresh smell of this generation, enough to guarantee the freshness of the few people present. The quality of human rest will not be disturbed by this smell ¡­ Time passed quickly, and the next day came quickly. On the edge of the ocean, half of the fireball appeared. It was the sun, which emitted light and heat. At this moment, it emerged from the end of the ocean, emitting a dazzling light, shining on the earth. Dispel the darkness that has engulfed the land overnight. "Xiao Fan, when are we going down?" Yang Ying''er asked from the side, she had already woken up thirty minutes ago. At the moment, she is packing her things and preparing to set off again. This girl has a special liking for adventures, so she is naturally scrambling for it at this moment. Yi Xiaofan glanced at the surrounding situation, made sure that everyone was ready, then stood up, and then said: "Let''s set off right away, it''s still early in the day, it''s a good time to enter the bottom of the deep sea area right now." when." "The president is right, now enter the depths of the ocean, the It is indeed a good time, it is now in the morning, and the seawater in the ocean has been precipitated overnight, and the toxic substances have dissipated a lot, which happens to be the best time to enter. " said Li Yan''er who had already stood up. She is the descendant of Song of the Sea. When she just arrived here last night, she used her skills to test the sea water. The result is that the sea water contains a lot of toxins, which are caused by sunlight. The chemical substances produced after the seawater contain extremely strong toxins. If they enter the seawater, if one is not good, it will cause continuous damage to the warriors. This is not a good result. But now it is morning, but there is no need to think about it, because after the seawater has settled overnight, the current time period is the most urgent moment for seawater, and now entering the interior of the seawater is enough to ensure your own safety. Hurt. "Well, let''s go!" Yi Xiaofan nodded. Although he has not personally tested whether the seawater is poisonous, he knows these related reasons. He knew that Li Yan''er was not lying. These things are indeed true. Therefore, at this moment, it is indeed the best time to enter the sea, at least within 24 hours a day, the best time to enter the sea water, entering at this moment is enough to ensure the highest safety factor . They packed up their things, and then walked towards the beach. Li Yan''er walked in the front. She waved her white and slender hand, and a blue staff appeared in her hand. Then she held the blue staff, and slowly walked towards the sea. Go ahead,. blue in hand The color staff is Li Yan''er''s weapon. A blue jewel on the top of this blue staff emits a dazzling blue light and spreads to the surroundings. After the blue light disperses, Yi Xiaofan The sea water under the person''s feet began to spread to both sides as if under some kind of command. In the seawater in front, a passage appeared, a passage leading to the depths of the seabed. The seawater on both sides spread out, as if it was hindered by something, and it was impossible to break through the confinement of this passage, and it was impossible to rush into the passage. Yi Xiaofan and Li Goudan are alright, but it is the first time for the two girls to see such a miraculous scene, their mouths are wide open at this moment, they are looking at the scene in front of them in incredible, their eyes are full of curiosity. "Let''s go!" Li Yan''er greeted, and then took the lead to walk into the sea water channel, showing no sign of fear. Yi Xiaofan nodded, followed straight behind with the two girls, and the group walked towards the deep sea area. , Chapter 1662 After walking for a certain distance, Yi Xiaofan, who was walking in the middle, waved his hand, and several groups of light blue light flew out of his hand, and then entered into the bodies of everyone present. Outside the bodies of several people. A layer of ice armor appeared. This is a layer of protective ice armor, and it can also block some other things, such as the surrounding sea water. This is enough to ensure that when everyone enters the sea water, once Li Yan''er''s skills fail, everyone can still rely on the ice. A, survive in the water. Of course, I still hope that there will be no mistakes in Li Yaner''s ability. After all, once there is a mistake, it is almost fatal. In the depths of the ocean, once trapped in it, even a god fighter will have oxygen. Insufficient situation. After the bodies of several people were completely submerged in the sea water, Li Yan''er chanted an obscure incantation, and a bubble began to appear around the bodies of several people. This thing was like a protective layer, protecting the people present. several people. And after the bubbles emerged, the ocean passage behind them had been closed together again, without the slightest crack appearing. It even seemed that the sea water had never been cracked. Under such circumstances , several people couldn''t help feeling surprised. The few people now have completely entered the depths of the seabed. Around their bodies, sea water can be seen everywhere. A large amount of sea water fills the surrounding space, and the few of them are like fish. In general, take a dip in the sea. The surrounding sea water can''t affect the actions of these people at all, needless to say This must be Li Yan''er''s masterpiece. This guy can create an area around the body of his companions that is enough to isolate the sea water, and there is also air in it. "Wow, where are you looking!" As he was moving forward, Yang Ying''er at the side suddenly exclaimed, pointing to a certain direction, where a figure could be seen in the sea water, swimming quickly , it was a huge fish monster, The body size is almost over a hundred meters, the scales all over the body are pitch black, the body is very large, and it swims wantonly in the ocean, and a pair of big protruding eyes are full of cold light, making Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya fight a shudder. The attack power of this big guy is definitely not low. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous if a few people were found to exist. Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but worry. Li Yan''er seemed to see the worry in the hearts of the two of them, and said at this moment: "Don''t worry, this guy can''t see us, keep your voice down, and it won''t be able to find us. By the way, President, where are we going? ?¡± As Li Yaner explained, she looked at Yi Xiaofan, wanting to get a road map for the next step. After all, she didn''t know where the entrance to the secret realm was. Even if she had the ability to enter the depths of the ocean, she would Can''t find the entrance to the secret realm at all. Yi Xiaofan raised his eyebrows, took a few steps forward, walked to the front of the bubble, glanced at the bottom of the sea with his deep eyes, and then frowned slightly, he didn''t find any clues at all, he couldn''t find out where he could enter. The entrance to the secret realm. "I remember there should be a ruin Yan''er, look around to see if there is a pile of collapsed ruins, the big ones, and the entrance to the secret realm should be among these ruins. "Yi Xiaofan said, this is a kind of terrain identification that he heard from the god warrior who entered the secret realm in his last life. "Well, I''ll look for it, but it will take some time." Li Yan''er nodded. Although she didn''t get a clear route, she already knew that the entrance to the secret realm was next to a large ruin, and that was enough. At least, this is much simpler than simply looking for the entrance of the secret realm directly, and it is enough to ensure that Li Yan''er can smoothly find the existence of that place, and then discover the location of the entrance of the secret realm, and finally enter the inside of the secret realm. Yi Xiaofan took a few steps back and told Yang Yinger, Tang Jingya and Li Goudan to start searching too. After all, this is at the bottom of the sea, and it takes some eyesight to find something. If one is not good, it is impossible to find that thing The presence. , Chapter 1663 When the God Warrior reaches the depths of the sea, his sight will be hindered to some extent, at least in front of Yi Xiaofan and others at this moment. The sea outside is blue, and their eyes are fixed on the depths of the ocean. It''s a piece of blue. The effective viewing distance is not too large at all. Of course, Li Yaner, who is the song of the sea, is much stronger than other god warriors in this regard, and other god warriors cannot see the place. As the inheritor of Song of the Ocean, she can easily find out. Another one is Yi Xiaofan. Although this guy can''t break through the long-distance view to see the outside scenery, but his perception is stronger than ordinary people, twice the soul power of ordinary people, so his perception, almost reached a very high level, At this moment, by covering all the perception abilities in the body, he can easily cover a large area within the range of his perception ability. In this way, Yi Xiaofan can control a large area at the same time. area to detect. And the amazing thing is that if it is the line of sight, it may be blocked due to changes in sea water, related changes in light, or even related changes in various things on the bottom of the sea, resulting in the inability to conduct a full range of viewing, but perception. No, and it is Yi Xiaofan''s perception, powerful and terrifying. As long as it covers the bottom of the sea, it is enough to ensure that the surrounding sea area is within the range of his perception. Even if there is a slight change, he can find it immediately and make a judgment. This is the power of perception, I have to say, this This ability is simply a divine skill in areas with complex terrain. It can easily cover a wide range of scenes together, enough to easily detect the differences in these terrains. Moreover, Yi Xiaofan''s perception covers a very large area. If all the consciousness and perception are released, it can easily cover a distance of three kilometers in diameter. Yi Xiaofan''s strength. The reason why he dared to come to this East China Sea to look for the entrance to the secret realm this time, and his strong perception is also one of the major reasons why he came here. inheritor of the song. Being able to control the flow of seawater and bring people into it is also one of the important reasons why Yi Xiaofan dared to come here. After all, if Li Yaner didn''t come here, then they alone would not be able to enter the depths of the sea. I don''t have this ability either. Even if Yi Xiaofan takes action himself, it is impossible to do this. After all, in the depths of the sea, the situation is changing rapidly. In case of any problem, if there is no master who controls the water flow, it is easy to cause problems. This is Reality. "Xiaofan, our field of vision is not more than 100 meters away, so we can''t see at all." Tang Jingya said softly behind Yi Xiaofan. prominent points, so it is difficult to see what exists in the depths of the sea, "Yes, yes! I can''t see clearly either." Yang Ying''er echoed from the side. Like Tang Jingya, she None of them have their own outstanding points in terms of vision and field of vision detection, which are not much different from ordinary warriors. Yi Xiaofan smiled and said, "Do your best, I can see it from a distance." As soon as these words came out, Tang Jingya and Li Yan''er breathed a sigh of relief, the two girls were afraid that they would not be able to help Yi Xiaofan, so they said this at this time. Led by Li Yaner, everyone walked forward. Around them, there was a huge bubble-like thing protecting them, which was enough to ensure their safety. Even inside this bubble, they could still Take a breath. The bubbles are like a submarine. They lead these people all the way to the depths of the seabed. The depth of the dive is getting deeper and deeper, and the surrounding water pressure is gradually increasing. After all, the water pressure in the water becomes larger. The size is directly proportional to the depth in the water. The deeper the dive, the greater the surrounding water pressure, but what Yi Xiaofan and others have to do is indeed to dive to the bottom of the sea. , Chapter 1664 Everyone dived all the way to the bottom of the sea, this is Yi Xiaofan''s request, because he knows that the entrance to this secret realm will only appear in the bottom of the sea, and another point is that diving to the bottom of the bottom of the sea will help protect himself safety. Sea water is divided into three levels, one is the sea surface, the other is the middle of the ocean, and the third is the bottom of the ocean. These are three levels, and among these three levels, the most dangerous is in the middle of the ocean. This location is usually It is the interlayer where a large number of fish live. Within the range of sea water, monsters are most likely to be encountered, and it is also the most dangerous range. Although the sea surface is relatively safe, and can even be called the safest, it is not conducive to observing the bottom of the ocean, so This operation cannot be on the sea. And the last seabed is where Yi Xiaofan and others are at this time. Although this interlayer is not as dangerous as the area in the middle of the ocean, the safety factor is not high. Suddenly a monster appeared. This is also what Yi Xiaofan is worried about, but there is no way. If you want to find the entrance to the secret realm, the only way to go is at the bottom of the ocean. Only here can you find the entrance to the secret realm in the fastest and most direct way. It is incomparable to the other two ranges, Going forward, with the pressure of the surrounding sea water, Li Yan''er is obviously struggling. After all, although her ability is strong, it is not strong enough to fight against the entire sea. Enough to make the God Warrior unbearable. Yi Xiaofan seemed to have noticed that Li Feeling something was wrong and struggling, Yan''er immediately asked: "Can you hold on, if you can''t bear it, we will give up looking and go back." Faced with Yi Xiaofan''s words at the moment, Li Yan''er''s expression was obviously dumbfounded. After all, she didn''t think that way. Li Xiao''er yelled in her heart when the dawn guild sent out a mission, there must be no mistakes. Tang Jingya, who was careful on the other side, saw that Li Yan''er didn''t answer, and thought the latter was timid. She was embarrassed to say that she couldn''t hold on, so she took two steps forward, walked up to Li Yan''er, and said softly, "Yan''er, if it''s true, No, don''t be brave, this kind of thing can''t be rushed, even if we don''t want that secret realm." Hearing Tang Jingya and Yi Xiaofan''s persuasion, Li Yan''er felt a little warmth in her heart. If this was in the savior alliance that she was in before, even if she insisted on not being able to do it, then the savior would not be able to do it because of interests. Force yourself to do it. And this kind of guild, this kind of organization, is not uncommon in the doomsday era. There are many guilds in the main city that look like this. Even if their members cannot do this, they still ask others to do it. This way of persecuting people is really not the way it should be. Doing so will only hurt both sides in the end. After all, what''s the use of asking, even forcing, even forcing something that can''t be done! Others simply don''t have the ability to do this, even if you take a knife and put it on someone''s neck, it won''t help! "Don''t worry, I can still persist. If not, I will tell you in advance." Li Yan''er gritted her silver teeth and said at this moment. It can be seen that she is indeed in a difficult situation, but she has not really arrived yet. limit. Perhaps, Yi Xiaofan and the others were really worried too much. Li Yaner is fine and can continue to dive until they find the entrance to the secret realm. Yi Xiaofan''s perception is the most powerful among all the people at the moment, with a diameter range of up to several thousand meters, as long as he keeps moving, Yi Xiaofan can easily cover the seabed area of ??several thousand meters to his own perception within range. As long as there is even the slightest clue within these perception ranges, it cannot escape Yi Xiaofan''s discovery, and this range with a diameter of several thousand meters only occurs in the ocean. If it is on land, Yi Xiaofan''s perception direction can break through the distance of 10,000 meters, that is the real power, but on the bottom of the sea, because of the obstruction of sea water, it is impossible to detect so far. , Chapter 1665 This is the same as the medium of sound propagation. The speed of sound propagation in air, liquid, and solid is different. Among them, solid propagation is the fastest and the most clear. This is Because the vibration of the sound is more obvious, the sound can travel so fast and so clearly. However, air and liquid are not as good as solids. The vibration of sound dissipates more quickly in air and liquid, and the sound cannot be perfectly preserved, so it dissipates faster. The vibration of sound disappears, and naturally there is no sound. the existence of sound. And Yi Xiaofan''s perception is also the same reason, it is the most effective transmission in the pure air, there is not much hindrance at all, so it can go from here to there in a short period of time, Covers a huge area. However, if the perception is released in the depths of the seabed, where there is liquid everywhere, there will be problems with this kind of transmission and coverage. After all, sea water is also a hindrance, which will prevent the spread of perception, so compared to Spreading in pure air and in sea water, Yi Xiaofan''s powerful perception will also be hindered and weakened to a certain extent. Then there is solid. Compared with air and liquid, solid is the first element that hinders the spread of perception. The material of this thing is more complicated, and it also hinders the spread of perception the most. Therefore, Yi Xiaofan is in a place full of walls blocking Unleash the perception, but still can''t detect too many things successfully, this is the result of the weakened perception. in the depths of the ocean, Yi Xiaofan''s perception can cover a range up to 8,000 meters in diameter. To be honest, this range is absolutely huge. After all, it is 8,000 meters, not 80 meters, 800 meters, or 8,000 meters. Inside, even the slightest clue may affect Yi Xiaofan''s senses. Therefore, in the depths of the sea, as long as he and Li Yan''er cooperate with each other, they can easily cover the entire depths of the sea within the range of their senses. The entrance to the target secret realm. As he was moving forward, Yi Xiaofan who was inside the bubble suddenly frowned, and he quickly raised his hand to signal: "Yan''er, wait a minute, there is something wrong here." After hearing the order, Li Yaner quickly stopped her air bubble sailing, and just stood still in the depths of the seabed. Yi Xiaofan''s words not only attracted the attention of Li Yaner, but also Tang Jingya, Yang Yinger and others behind her. Li Goudan all focused on Yi Xiaofan, waiting for his next words. Yi Xiaofan stood up straight, slowly turned the angle of his body, and then looked towards that place, and the rest of the people did the same, all turned their gazes towards the direction Yi Xiaofan was looking at, trying to get out of it. find something. Everyone''s eyes are like a scanner, constantly spreading in the depths of the sea, but, except for Yi Xiaofan and Li Yan''er, the rest, including Li Goudan, can''t see their eyes so well. far distance. While watching, suddenly at the end of Yi Xiaofan''s field of vision, a black shadow appeared, it was huge, almost over a hundred meters long, and this Dao Heiying is more than a thousand meters away from where Yi Xiaofan and the others are now. "What did you see Xiaofan?" Yang Yinger asked from the side, she was always paying attention to the subtle changes in Yi Xiaofan''s expression, just now, she noticed the change of Yi Xiaofan''s face, so at this moment Open your mouth and ask. Yi Xiaofan waved his hand and looked away: "If I''m not wrong, the target we are looking for should be over there, but" Yi Xiaofan''s tone paused for a while, he didn''t know Do you want to continue talking? "But what?" Tang Jingya asked, she didn''t know, what else would make this man frown and say it''s just, isn''t there some particularly powerful monster in front of him? Yi Xiaofan looked around at the people present, and then said lightly: "It''s just that there is a big guy waiting for us a thousand meters ahead. If we want to go to the entrance of the secret realm, we will definitely be seen by that big guy." , Chapter 1666 As soon as Yi Xiaofan''s words came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. After all, the only people who can see so far here are Yi Xiaofan and Li Yan''er. If both of them are aware of this situation , then it means that there is indeed a huge monster ahead, which is beyond doubt. Li Yaner heard the words, the brilliance flowed inside her big bright eyes, and then she looked in the direction indicated by Yi Xiaofan in front of her. When she saw the scene thousands of meters away through her ability as the song of the sea, Li Yaner''s eyes Compared with Yi Xiaofan, the expression of horror revealed was much stronger. She fell asleep with a trembling voice: "The president is right. There is indeed a place with a strange fluctuation in the sea area a thousand meters ahead, and there is a big guy near this strange fluctuation." Sure enough, what Yi Xiaofan saw was confirmed by Li Yan''er. The two people said the same thing, which means that there is indeed such a situation in the sea area thousands of meters away. It was found, but at the same time, the existence of the monster was also found. This result was more or less beyond the expectations of everyone present. After all, although there are many monsters in the deep sea area, they can avoid them. Before that, they all avoided them carefully. After all, monsters are not something to mess with, especially in the deep sea area. Well, I''m afraid it will be directly swallowed, and then it will be troublesome. In the deep sea area, the combat effectiveness of the god warriors will be greatly weakened. "What should I do, Xiaofan?" Yang Yinger looked at Papaya to Yi Xiaofan, hoping that he could make a bet. I mean, after all, among the people present, he is the most powerful and has the greatest right to speak. At this time, the final direction must also follow his arrangement. Yi Xiaofan looked around, his eyes slowly swept over Li Yan''er, Yang Ying''er, and Tang Jingya, and then said lightly: "You stay here, I''ll go over and have a look, if possible, I will kill those You are a monster, and you are here to hide your figure, this is the most important thing." "No." Tang Jingya was the first to stand up to object. She had never fought in the deep sea area, but she also knew the difficulties. Yi Xiaofan went alone, although his strength was indeed very, very strong. It is so powerful, but this kind of power can still play a role in the deep sea area? And yes, the giant monster in front doesn''t know what kind of monster it is, is it a boss or a normal level monster, if it is a boss, what level of boss is it, if it is an ordinary monster, what kind of level is it? Monster, these things need to be considered, if it is really not possible, the worst is to give up this secret realm, but Tang Jingya does not allow Yi Xiaofan to be in any danger. "Don''t worry, it''s all right, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about." Yi Xiaofan smiled wryly, looked at Tang Jingya, and expressed his thoughts, just kidding, he is a person who has been reborn once, for his own safety, Seeing that is more important than anything else, and at such a time, naturally, he would not joke about his own life. The monster in front may be very powerful, but will Yi Xiaofan be weak? uncertain, Since he was sure of killing the monster, he must have a way to ensure his safety. "The pressure in the waters ahead is very strong. If a god fighter fights in such a deep water area, his body will be greatly restrained. President, you must be prepared." Li Yaner added from the side, as the only one here He who knows water best, What she said naturally won the approval and trust of the people around her. After all, everyone knows about water, but if she really understands it, this is not as good as Li Yaner. After all, she is the inheritor of the song of the ocean. . "Well, I see, you find a place to hide, and you must not move around until I come back, you dog, among these few people, you are the strongest, protect their safety." Yi Xiaofan Said in a cold voice, his eyes fixed on Li Goudan. The latter''s expression didn''t change much, but his head wrapped in a black cloak raised slightly: "Don''t worry, I''ll watch here.", Chapter 1668 Bubbles is hiding in the coral reef, surrounded by dense and beautiful coral reefs, and when Li Yan''er hid in, she left a small eye, there is a gap right in front of her, and she can observe it thousands of meters away. Case. She is not Yi Xiaofan. The surrounding situation is presented in the depths of her mind by perception. She completely relies on her own eyesight. As the inheritor of the Song of the Ocean, she has excellent eyesight in the seawater. , you can easily see things far away. Just like at this time, through this gap, she can see Yi Xiaofan who has appeared hundreds of meters away, that black armor looks unusually dazzling in the middle of the ocean, Li Yan''er can easily spot To the existence of Yi Xiaofan. "Yan''er, are we hiding here?" Tang Jingya asked at the moment, looking at the beautiful and colorful coral reefs around her, her eyes were full of surprise. Tang Jingya was still quite curious about the scenery deep in the sea. "Well, there are coral reefs around here. We hide here, so we won''t be easily spotted by other monsters. We can go out when the president returns." Li Yan''er explained that this was the plan in her heart. Hearing this, Tang Jingya and Yang Yinger looked at each other, then nodded, and they both agreed with this approach. After all, if they don''t let Yi Xiaofan be distracted, if they can''t let him be distracted, they must protect their own. It is safe, and staying inside the coral reef is an extremely safe approach, the plan is enough to guarantee the safety factor of several people before Yi Xiaofan returns. Hundreds of meters away, Yi Xiaofan slowly approached Seeing the huge monster a thousand meters away approached, surrounded by sea water, and now he is at a place more than 50 meters below the seabed. It stands to reason that a human being whose body has not been strengthened normally cannot dive to this depth without relying on any vehicle. The surrounding seawater, its strong pressure is enough to suffocate human beings in this seawater and died But Yi Xiaofan is a god fighter, his own physical attributes have been strengthened hundreds of times, and he is no longer in the category of ordinary humans. Coupled with the super strong soul armor outside his body, this thing is better than in the civilized world. Any submarine must come strong Therefore, with the support of these factors, Yi Xiaofan is able to dive to this depth without any physical discomfort. As for breathing problems, the soul armor has its own ecosystem, even if Yi Xiaofan enters In a completely vacuum environment. Relying on the soul armor, he can still breathe fresh air. This point is quite worth advocating. After all, this is in the deep sea area, but there is no gaseous oxygen. They dare not take a step forward. Yi Xiaofan''s forward speed is not very fast, but it is very stable. He does have a faster speed, such as the teleportation skill of Ice Flash, and this skill can still be used no matter what kind of environment it is in . Even in Yi Xiaofan''s deep deep sea area, this ability can still be used, but he can''t advance so fast, after all, he is not aware of the surrounding situation at all. I don''t understand, even if it is powerful, it still needs to be careful. Besides, it doesn''t take too long to reach a distance of a kilometer, so why use ice flash? If Bingshan is in use, the mysterious ice-cold air gushing out of his body instantly freezes the surrounding waters, wouldn''t it be embarrassing. This is what Yi Xiaofan has in mind, so he will never use the ice flash skill unless he has no other choice, and simply rely on the normal movement speed of his body, which is enough in this deep sea area Action activities, the implementation of the task. Controlling his figure, he continued to swipe forward. As the distance approached, Yi Xiaofan began to feel more and more confident. At this moment, the huge monster in front of him was only 300 meters away. Within this distance, Everything becomes very clear. Yi Xiaofan saw that within the range of his perception, a huge shark appeared. If Yi Xiaofan guessed correctly, it was indeed a shark. , Chapter 1669 The body is more than 30 meters long, and the whole body is covered with black horny armor scales. It looks extremely terrifying and hideous. This big guy has been surrounded by a rock and refuses to leave. Yi Xiaofan looked again, from his body From this position, you can successfully see that there is a big hole in the rock, and in the hole, you can see traces of golden light overflowing. Obviously, the secret place they are looking for is in it. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan already had an idea in his mind. At the same time, he can also confirm that if he wants to enter the secret realm in the stone cave, he must get rid of the big shark at the door. After all, that guy is not What kind of trouble, as long as there are warriors approaching, they will attack immediately, this is not what Yi Xiaofan wants to see. If it is okay on land, no matter how close the distance is, Yi Xiaofan can turn the tide and block the attack of this shark monster, but now it is in the water, which is completely different from the land. Yi Xiaofan also failed to display his true strength. If you can''t show your true strength, you will naturally be at a certain disadvantage in the face of huge sharks. The resistance in the water is the biggest disadvantage. Yi Xiaofan is not an aquatic creature, let alone a fighter who can control the water flow, so it is extremely difficult to control the water flow. But the shark is different, this guy himself They live in water. The control of the surrounding waters, the control of the surrounding water flow, and the control of the surrounding water pressure are all under its control. Can play a great role. But these functions often lose their effect when encountering the warriors of the gods. After all, for the warriors of the gods, the abilities they can display in the water are not even half as much as on land. Of course, this kind of situation excludes those god fighters who have the ability to inherit the water element, such as Li Yan''er, the song of the sea. These god fighters can completely avoid this situation, and even when the whole person enters the water , his own strength will be stronger than that on land, this is the increase in combat power that a water elemental warrior should have. Yi Xiaofan stayed where he was, watched it for a long time, then confirmed his safety, then began to control his figure, and swam forward, he had no reason to wait here, besides, he is already Only one shark was confirmed. If this is the case, then the next thing will be much simpler, at least for Yi Xiaofan, the next thing is indeed much simpler, after all, for him, there is only one shark If not, there is simply no way to pose much threat to him. He is the king among god fighters on land, even in the depths of the sea, he is also the best among god fighters, just such a simple shark, I''m afraid it really can''t cause too much damage to Yi Xiaofan threaten. The same is true even at the bottom of the water. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaofan swam out from the coral reef where he was hiding, and then swam towards the shark. This time, his swimming speed increased a lot, like a sharp arrow Generally, it suddenly shoots forward underwater. Behind him, because of his own speed, there are a lot of air bubbles. Once these air bubbles are formed, they will float towards the sea surface. There are many air bubbles. To a certain extent, they block the sight of Li Yan''er and others behind him. , making it impossible for them to see what is going on in the situation ahead. Yi Xiaofan''s figure was fast, swimming in the water, the distance left was less than 500 meters, and he swam almost within 30 seconds, and then his figure reached the side of the distant rock. The giant shark that has been circling here has obviously noticed Yi Xiaofan''s existence, its huge body is very flexible in the water. A pair of blood-red eyes stared fiercely at Yi Xiaofan in the water, eyes full of murderous aura, mouth slightly opened, from Yi Xiaofan''s position, one can clearly see that inside the big mouth of this big guy, neatly Sharp fangs. , Chapter 1670 Yi Xiaofan was very calm in his heart. Even facing such a terrifying and ferocious big shark, he still didn''t feel much nervous in his heart. All he could see was that he released his detection skills towards the giant shark. It was a white light, just like a camera. Like a flash, it disappears in an instant. Afterwards, the attribute list of this big shark appeared in Yi Xiaofan''s mind. This was Yi Xiaofan''s first time fighting in the deep sea, so he had to be careful in everything, although the strength of this shark didn''t seem very strong. It''s not very powerful, but it still needs to analyze the attributes and skills, so that Yi Xiaofan can fight more easily. Deep Sea Tiger Shark (low-level god-level boss) Level: 105 life value: Physical attack power: 250000 Magic attack power: 200000 Agility: 32000 Additional skills: Sharp teeth and fangs: Every tiger shark has extremely sharp teeth, and there are hundreds of them, almost covering the entire mouth. Seen from the outside, each erected white tooth looks like As sharp as a blade, this is their best predator weapon, and it is also an offensive weapon for normal combat. It has a very high attack power and can easily cause more than 200% physical damage to the enemy, and it also has an advanced bleeding and tearing effect , losing 50,000 blood per second, lasting for three seconds, and stacking up to three layers. Horny armor: This is a defensive skill. After the end of the era, most tiger sharks in the deep sea have mutated. Outside their bodies, the skin has already evolved into horny armor. This horny armor is somewhat similar to exoskeleton, very strong ing, enough to withstand most of the physical damage, and those uneven horny armor is also an attack weapon, don''t try to get close to them, otherwise the sharpness of the horny armor is enough to leave wounds on your body easily. Waterspout: The tiger shark is a marine creature. The god has the ability to control the water flow. As long as there is an enemy that threatens it around its body, it will launch a waterspout. The water flow will be high-speed under its control. Spin up, and then envelop the enemy in the waterspout. Under the high-speed rotation, the enemies inside have no resistance at all, and can only be thrown into the air. This skill can cause 200% magic damage to the enemy. And cause dizziness, bound effect, time up to three seconds. Tiger Shark Kiss: This is the ultimate skill of tiger sharks. They are the best predators in the deep sea. Every kiss is a deadly threat. First, they approach you at a very fast speed, and then launch Open your giant mouth and swallow small enemies in one gulp. Even large enemies are extremely dangerous when facing the tiger shark''s kiss, because if the sharp teeth in the tiger shark''s mouth work together , like a meat grinder, enough to easily crush the flesh of any enemy, the kiss of the tiger shark is absolutely terrifying. The above are the specific attributes of this tiger shark. It has to be said that attributes of this level are much stronger than some monsters on land. First of all, the level of the tiger shark is as high as one hundred and five. It has surpassed some monsters on land. Perhaps there are no human gods in the deep sea area yet. The reason why the warriors got involved, so here, the monsters can grow wantonly and will not suffer any threats at all. In this case, their level will naturally be higher. The higher the level, the stronger their own strength. Naturally, it is also very powerful. However, in front of Yi Xiaofan, these strengths are just a little weak. After all, the strength of the latter is almost invincible on land. Even in the deep sea area here, it is enough to explode a huge explosion Strength, ordinary boss monsters, can''t cause too much damage to Yi Xiaofan at all. Let''s talk about the skills of this tiger shark, which is quite different from the skills of monsters on land. Needless to say, the first sharp teeth must attack the enemy with their teeth, but the only difference is that this guy''s sharp teeth Fangs are the enhanced version. Why do you say this way? It is difficult for a monster on land to have more than a hundred teeth, but this guy has more than three hundred sharp teeth. , Chapter 1671 From this point of view, it is enough to see that the strength of this guy''s sharp teeth is as high as more than 300 sharp teeth. If this guy swallows the enemy into his mouth, so many sharp teeth are enough to divide The kind that decomposes all the flesh and blood on a person''s body in minutes without expending much effort. So, this guy''s fangs and fangs are almost enhanced versions of monsters on land. Among other things, the teeth are several times more than those on land. The white spikes are deep in the seabed. It looks extremely terrifying and ferocious. I believe that no god fighter would be willing to try the power of such sharp teeth. After seeing it, he must be the first one to run away for fear of being bitten by this tiger shark. The second is the horny armor, which is a natural defense, which is enough to enhance the tiger shark''s defense power. After all, it is the end of the world. Whether it is a normal tiger shark or a great white shark, the skin on the outside of the body is made of thin films , not even scales. But now is the doomsday era, and all species have undergone extremely weird evolutions, such as the god warriors, many strange and fantastic abilities have appeared in their bodies, and on the bodies of other creatures, they will naturally appear The same situation. A kind of horny armor appeared on the body surface of this tiger shark, or it can be called a horny exoskeleton. This thing is not the scales of fish creatures. After all, the scales of fish creatures are all in pieces and can be shot down down. But the exoskeleton armor outside the tiger shark''s body is a complete whole, which looks like a turtle shell. In this case, if you want to It is difficult to attack the flesh and blood inside the skeleton. If you want to do this, you can only smash the exoskeleton armor forcibly. This is the correct solution, there is no such thing as one of them. Secondly, the texture of this horny armor is very hard, and it cannot be crushed by ordinary force at all. Moreover, on top of this exoskeleton armor, there are more There are a lot of sharp substances, and these sharp substances are what really need attention. After all, if the sharp material touches the enemy''s body, it is enough to easily leave gaps on the enemy''s body. This is almost a very normal opinion, so when facing the tiger shark head-on, you must Don''t touch its horny armor, otherwise it will be scars. Of course, scars will only appear when the body has no protection. If like Yi Xiaofan, the whole body is wrapped in the soul armor, then in this situation, But there is no need to worry at all, there will be no scars on the body at all. After all, Yi Xiaofan didn''t believe what he said. The sharpness of this horny armor could leave a mark on his own soul armor. This is completely impossible. After all, the soul armor surpassed SSS-level equipment After upgrading to such a high level, its firmness is absolutely beyond imagination. Even if the tiger shark''s horny armor is sharp and hard, it will definitely not be able to leave any marks on the soul armor on Yi Xiaofan''s body. So, this point is completely important to Yi Xiaofan Nothing to worry about. The third skill is called Waterspout. As the name suggests, this skill has a lot to do with water. It can only be released in water. After it is released, it is enough to form a high-speed rotating waterspout in the water, and then envelop people in the water. in. Under the high-speed rotating tornado, a person can''t stabilize his figure at all, he can only drift with the current, follow the current, and spin together at high speed. Under such circumstances, if the god who is not strong enough Or, you can''t even get out of it at all. Even, this waterspout also has the effect of restraint and dizziness, and the duration is as long as three seconds. In this case, once a god warrior is trapped and there are no other god warriors around to rescue him, then Almost a very dangerous thing. After all, once trapped by a waterspout, the occasional dizziness and restraint feeling are enough to make some warriors feel unwell. At this time, they are almost certain to die when they are attacked by a tiger shark. , Chapter 1672 Being in the depths of the sea itself, the action ability of the god warriors is at a disadvantage. Once they are entangled by this waterspout, isn''t it death that awaits the god warriors? They couldn''t easily get rid of the waterspout, let alone defeat the mutant tiger shark that released the waterspout, that was simply impossible. However, the waterspout has another feature, that is, it can only be released successfully in the water, which is also a limitation for such a perverted skill. If this skill can be released indefinitely, and there is no need to consider the influence of the surrounding environment at all, then the damage that this skill can cause to the surroundings will definitely exceed common sense, and it will even become a unique skill. Fortunately, the skill has this limitation and can only be released in water. However, this limitation does not cause much trouble to the tiger shark. After all, the tiger shark is a marine creature, and it is impossible for it to run on land , so the restriction that this waterspout can only be released at the bottom of the water has completely become a decoration. Unless on that day, the mutant tiger shark evolves to leave the sea and live on land, or even fight, then in this case, the skill limitation of the tiger shark can really play a role, that is, it cannot attack the enemy. Annoyed and hurt. The last skill of the Mutant Tiger Shark is called Kiss of the Tiger Shark. This is its ultimate skill, that is, its stunt. Almost a fatal existence. A wide mouth with sharp teeth It is the best attack weapon. Once the enemy enters the guy''s mouth, what awaits the enemy is the forcible cutting of the body. The bloody mouth like a meat grinder is not something ordinary people can resist. Yes, the best defensive measure is: don''t get close to this guy''s mouth, otherwise, once it enters its mouth, it''s really finished, and it''s hard to get out of it completely. This guy has more than 300 sharp teeth, that''s not a joke, some monsters on land, just dozens of teeth, are enough to tear the God Warrior into several pieces, and the tiger shark''s mouth There are more than 300 teeth, which is a danger that increases exponentially. Once it approaches, what appears in its mouth at the next moment may be a bloody corpse. However, this skill also has a fatal flaw, that is, the hit rate is low. After all, it is relying on zui to bite others. In this case, the hit rate will definitely be hindered. In the end, it is extremely difficult for us to hit something, and there is no guarantee that it will be 100% successful. The same is true for Tiger Sharks, unless this guy often activates Tiger Shark Kiss, which has some enhanced connection with this skill. If so, maybe the hit rate of this skill can be significantly improved. It will still look normal, even if it wants to hit the enemy, it will take some time. Yi Xiaofan simply analyzed the attributes and skills of this mutant tiger shark In the later direction, this guy is actually not that difficult to deal with, it''s just that the attributes are higher and there are more things to pay attention to. For Yi Xiaofan at the beginning, it''s not too big of a problem. Thinking of this, the corners of Yi Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly, with a relaxed look on his face, he was about to launch an attack, and when he stomped on the rock behind him, Yi Xiaofan''s whole body was like a cannonball, Suddenly rushed out towards the front. high speed At the same time, in his hand, a gleaming long sword has already appeared. This long sword is an SS-level weapon, which is not low in rank, and its power is even stronger. Yi Xiaofan can keep it by his side A long sword for engaging in physical combat. As soon as Yi Xiaofan appeared, the mutated tiger shark opened its mouth wide open. The first skill this guy activated was the tiger shark''s kiss, which more or less made Yi Xiaofan feel Surprised, this attack pattern is completely different from the monsters on land! , Chapter 1673 Yi Xiaofan looked at the bloody mouth that appeared in front of him, his eyes flickered coldly, and he didn''t show any fear at all, after all, he had already expected these things before, and he didn''t have much psychology to appear in front of him at this moment burden. Clenching the long sword in his hand, Yi Xiaofan''s body was almost touching the mutated tiger shark''s mouth, and he dodged to the side, very successful, Yi Xiaofan''s body shifted just to avoid the mutated tiger shark Even during this period, the long sword in Yi Xiaofan''s hand successfully pierced the big guy''s cheek. There is no way, this is the most suitable, softest, and most likely place to pierce Yi Xiaofan can find, the long sword flashed, and Yi Xiaofan really guessed right, the long sword came directly from the tiger The shark''s cheeks pierced in, and immediately blood gushed out and spread to the surroundings. The severe pain hit, and the mutant tiger shark tried to dodge. But I never thought that when its body moved, the long sword that had penetrated into its cheek was driven by a huge force, and it was directly drawn and pulled away from its cheek, and there were bursts of flesh tearing sounds. The guy''s cheeks were directly cut into gaps, and blood and pieces of flesh kept coming out of the gaps. Even, from Yi Xiaofan''s position, one can clearly see the thick teeth of the mutated tiger shark through the incision. These sharp teeth are neatly arranged in the mouth, making it look cold. , it seemed that Yi Xiaofan''s scalp was a little numb. Seeing that his attack was successful, Yi Xiaofan accepted it as soon as it was good, and immediately pulled out the long sword from the cheek of the mutated tiger shark. The blood stained on his body was quickly washed away by the surrounding sea water, revealing the coldly shining blade of the sword. Yi Xiaofan''s speed is so fast, it seems that his own speed has not dropped by a level because he entered the bottom of the sea, his figure is like a flexible fish, running around beside this tiger shark, The long sword in his hand left gaps in the big guy''s body from time to time. Intensive numbers of damage continuously rose from the head of the mutated tiger shark and drifted towards the sea. After being attacked many times, the mutated tiger shark was also very angry in its heart, wagging its tail, and ran out to count Ten meters, and then turned around. The huge mouth that kept spewing out blood aimed at Yi Xiaofan who was not far away, opened his mouth wide, and a blue light bullet emerged from its mouth, and shot rapidly in the water, almost in an instant, it had already arrived Arriving at the position in front of Yi Xiaofan, the next moment, the blue light bomb exploded, and the blue energy overflowing from it continued to gather around, and then quickly condensed into a storm. Although there is no obvious wind blowing, the sea water around Yi Xiaofan seems to have been induced by something, and they start to rotate one after another, like a tornado growing under the water, constantly rotating and entwining . The surrounding calm water flow, driven by this blue light bullet, began to surge rapidly. This is obviously the way to start a waterspout. Seeing this, Yi Xiaofan didn''t worry too much, his eyes were calm, Then controlled the body shape, and quickly moved towards the outside of the waterspout Rushing forward, he knew very well that as long as he could leave the range of this waterspout, he naturally didn''t need to be afraid of this so-called waterspout. However, what Yi Xiaofan didn''t expect was that his body''s speed was greatly reduced in this waterspout. Although the stun effect had no effect on him at all, there was no way, this guy''s body resistance was too strong. strong. However, the waterspout released by the mutant tiger shark has another control effect! That is the binding effect, this thing is entangled with Yi Xiaofan at this moment, it will not allow him to get out of this waterspout so easily. Yi Xiaofan''s forehead covered by the soul armor is slightly wrinkled, but his heart is still calm, he has never seen any storms on his road to becoming stronger. Isn''t it just a waterspout? No matter how big it is, could it be that he really thought that he could be stopped. I''m afraid this mutant tiger shark is too confident. Although the waterspout is powerful, it depends on who is trapped. If it is Yi Xiaofan, it will have no effect at all. , Chapter 1674 It was too late, but soon, Yi Xiaofan stretched out his hand and put the sharp long sword back into the system backpack, and then swiped vigorously with his free hands, his whole body was like a sharp arrow off the string, Jumped out a distance suddenly. But don''t think it''s safe, this mutant tiger shark is obviously looking at Yi Xiaofan squarely, and the diameter of the waterspout released is almost more than 30 meters, within this diameter, Yi Xiaofan wants to get out of it, At least a distance of fifteen meters needs to be crossed. As for the distance of fifteen meters, if Yi Xiaofan could release the ice flash skill, maybe Yi Xiaofan could rush out of the waterspout''s coverage with just a slight movement of his mouth, but he couldn''t do that. Because once the ice flash skill is released, the surrounding sea area will turn into ice crystals in the next moment, and even the tiger shark will be frozen in it. As for Li Yan''er, Tang Jingya, Yang Ying''er, and Li Goudan who are behind them, I''m afraid they will be implicated, because the power of Xuanbing is too strong, and there is sea water around, so when they encounter ice crystals, they will be implicated. At that time, the power enough to explode is almost beyond imagination. I am afraid that it is not impossible to freeze most of the East China Sea in an instant. It is precisely because of this that Yi Xiaofan cannot release his mysterious ice power, not even a little bit, otherwise the accident caused will make him regret it. This matter was originally in the ancient world. When Gu Shu was in the small world, he had encountered it once, and Yi Xiaofan didn''t want to take this risk again. Li Yaner, who is watching from a distance At this moment, the little face became pale, and even her body trembled a little, because her field of vision was enough to envelop the scene of the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the Mutant Tiger Shark at this moment. But at this moment, what she saw was that Yi Xiaofan was completely wrapped up by the waterspout. This kind of accident had already broken through the limit of Li Yan''er''s tolerance. She knew very well that once a normal land warrior, In the water, what kind of suppression will his strength be subjected to. Although Yi Xiaofan is very powerful on land, it doesn''t mean that he can explode such a powerful strength on the seabed, so Li Yan''er is very worried, she is very worried about Yi Xiaofan''s safety. Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya who were behind seemed to have sensed something wrong with Li Yan''er''s expression. They had insufficient vision and couldn''t see the scene a thousand meters away, so they quickly asked, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with Xiaofan, he''s fighting ?" Li Yan''er kept her eyes on the battle scene in the distance, and just nodded: "The fight has started, but the president seems to be at a disadvantage. He seems to be trapped by some skills and cannot escape." As soon as these words came out, Yang Yinger and Tang Jingya groaned in their hearts: "Yan''er, have you really seen clearly? Xiaofan? Are you really trapped?" Yang Yinger confirmed again, although I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but Li Yan''er didn''t need to lie to herself, did she? Li Yan''er turned around, nodded, her face became a little ugly, and when Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya''s eyes fell on her face, the expressions of the two also became a little gloomy. After a moment of silence, Yang Ying''er stretched out her hand to call out My Thousand Machine Crossbow: "Why don''t we go over and help!" This opinion was immediately agreed by Li Yaner and Tang Jingya. The two looked eager to try. If Xiaofan was really in danger, maybe what was waiting was their rescue! So what are you waiting for, let''s hurry over. "Tang Jingya said from the side, and she has already summoned her judgment staff, ready to summon the holy angel. This scene fell into Li Goudan''s eyes, he rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "We don''t need to go there, don''t worry, if the boss can''t even deal with such a big fish, how can you be my boss. Take a good look at it Look, isn''t he already out of trouble?" Li Goudan''s words instantly attracted the attention of several people present. Li Yan''er was the first to react, and quickly turned to look towards the battlefield. Her eyes penetrated the layers of sea water. She really saw that in the distant battlefield , Yi Xiaofan has left the scope of the waterspout. Several people looked suspicious, and glanced at Li Goudan who was still shrouded in black robes. , Chapter 1675 Li Goudan''s strength has always been a mystery in the hearts of several people. The three of them didn''t know his true strength at all. They thought that this guy, like Tang Jingya and Yang Ying''er, could not see the distance of a thousand meters under the sea. extraneous situation. However, from this point of view, this guy can clearly see it, but he kept silent and didn''t say anything before. Just this point alone is enough to make Li Yaner and Yang Yinger present , Tang Jingya looked at it with admiration. After all, if you don''t have a little foundation in strength, or if you don''t have any special abilities, it is extremely difficult to see such a long distance in the depths of the seabed, and it is even impossible to do it at all. Next, Li Goudan can detect every bit of what happened on the battlefield ahead, isn''t it a proof of how powerful this guy is? "How can you be so sure?" Tang Jingya said in disbelief. Although Li Goudan had expressed her attitude, in the hearts of Tang Jingya and the others, they were still extremely worried. Yi Xiaofan was obviously trapped, which had never happened before in a battle on land! Hearing this, Li Goudan raised his head slightly. Under the black cloak, there was a black hole, and he couldn''t even see the entity at all: "Look again, hasn''t the president come out yet? I can guarantee it. With the president''s The strength is enough to run rampant on land and under the sea, of course, the premise is that you can''t meet some intelligent creatures from high-level planes." After Li Goudan''s voice fell, Li Yan''er quickly controlled her gaze, and quickly looked forward, through layers of sea water, and sure enough, Li Yan''er''s gaze was fixed on the battlefield ahead, her eyes lit up, and most of the worry on her face disappeared. "What''s the matter? Yan''er." Yang Ying''er said quickly, she needs to confirm this problem, if it''s not like what Li Goudan said, if Yi Xiaofan is not out of trouble, then they still have to come forward to rescue him Yes, time is running out. Yang Ying''er asked quickly. Li Yan''er turned around when she heard the words, and said happily: "It''s all right, the president is all right, he''s out of trouble." As she spoke, Li Yan''er glanced at Li Goudan who had lowered her head again, she always felt that this The guy is very mysterious, and even his strength is surprisingly powerful. Moreover, as a new member of the Breaking Dawn Guild, Li Yan''er didn''t know about Li Goudan''s previous origins, and didn''t even know about the opponent''s species at all. She thought it was just a warrior who had obtained a special inheritance. Anyway anyway! It''s a good thing that Yi Xiaofan got out of trouble, at least there is no need to worry about his safety, and the next adventure in the secret realm will not be interrupted because of this. Thinking in Li Yan''er''s mind, she turned around again, keeping her eyes on the changes in the battlefield ahead. Hearing Li Yan''er''s confirmation, Yang Ying''er and Tang Jingya felt a lot more at ease, and the big rock hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground. For the two of them, as long as Yi Xiaofan is fine, it is the most perfect ending. ¡­ In the distant battlefield deep under the sea, the battle between Yi Xiaofan and the mutant tiger shark has entered a fierce stage. Facts have proved that Yi Xiaofan''s strength, regardless of Whether it is on land or in the depths of the sea, there is crushing pressure on monsters. Although the Mutant Tiger Shark is powerful, it can''t resist Yi Xiaofan''s impact. Although Yi Xiaofan with a sharp sword is not as difficult to deal with as Yi Xiaofan who is holding a black ice staff, he is still powerful enough to make Mutant The tiger shark was deflated frequently. The huge body, which is tens of meters long, has already been scarred. It was forcibly cut out by Yi Xiaofan. The SS-level weapon in his hand is extremely sharp, and can easily pierce the monster''s body. Left on top to reach the wound. After several minutes of fighting, the mutated tiger shark''s health was less than the last ten percent at this moment, but this guy didn''t think of escaping from here, his figure was still suspended in the water, his huge body was like diving. Like a boat, it constantly wanders in the water. Bubbles of bubbling popped up, which meant that the blood in the mutant tiger shark''s body was spilling out. ,